《I stack experience through writing books》 1 Reading books gives you more experience! 1 I like the smell of books. I''m not sure who''s going to look at books or things like books these days when there''s a lot of Internet and games and you can read books on your computer and cell phone. I like books. I like the taste of the hand when I turn over the pages of the bookcase by page. So I was going to an old bookstore today. *** Lee Jong-seok, a high school student, was entering an old bookstore. Dangling! With a familiar bell, I could hear the voice of the master uncle. "Is Jong-seok here?¡± "Hello. Do you have any new books?" "Because there''s a battery in there. Look carefully." "Yes." Lee Jong-seok entered the shelves with familiar steps by the owner''s words. The size of a small convenience store has been around since Lee Jong-seok was in elementary school. Tens of thousands of books, ranging from student reference books to magazines, novels, science and medical books, were piled up in bookstores and passages. There were so many books that even the owner didn''t know where and how they were. So I just told them to look for the books they needed. Anyway, Lee Jong-seok went inside carefully avoiding books piled up in the bookshelf and passageways at the words of his owner. Then there were bags behind the bookshelf. All the books that came into the Old West were secondhand books to match the name of the secondhand bookstore. Of course, students came to sell their books, but it was only a small part and most of them were junk shops. This is how people take used books that they throw away or sell for only paper. So I don''t know what''s in this bag. And that was good for Lee Jong-seok. It''s like opening a treasure box that you don''t know what''s inside? ''Yes, what''s inside you?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the sack as if he were talking to a friend, pulled the rope. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Lee Jong-seok, who opened the bag, took out the books one by one. "Don''t forget to organize your books, Jong-seok." "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who answered happily to the owner''s words, took out the books and looked at them. Among the books that came into the bag, the most expensive one was student reference books. Just as science or math cannot change in a day, reference books come out similar in most cases. And it was a novel that made money. There is only a difference between a new book or an old book, but the story doesn''t change. There were some novels that made money because they were old books. Some people collect out-of-print novels. Lee Jong-seok''s hand movements have been accelerated as reference books and novels are divided into novels. ''Not much else.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok''s face was filled with curiosity as he was taking out a book from the bag and looking for a book to read. Inside the sack was a book in Western style. ''It''s a Western-style edition. Yangjangbok was one of Lee Jong-seok''s favorite books. The atmosphere is luxurious and the paper is luxurious. That''s why it''s good to swallow. Lee Jong-seok looked at the cover of Lee Jong-seok, who held the dress code. The cover was just a golden design on the gray side, but there was no title. ''Is it snow?'' The golden design looked at first glance like a human eye. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at golden eyes as if he were looking at himself, opened the book. The untitled book has attracted interest. A little yellowish paper appeared inside the thick dresser''s cover. "Paper quality." The paper caught on the finger gave a warm feeling and texture like hanji. Lee Jong-seok, who had been stroking such paper for a while, turned over the paper. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was flipping over one or two sheets of paper, was a little strange. "Huh?" Whispering! Whispering! I flipped the paper quickly, but there was nothing written in it. Lee Jong-seok, who turned over all the papers until the last page, tilted his head. "What is it, like a notebook, not a book?" A notebook in Western style, which feels very luxurious, but it was a shame. There is no content in such a luxurious book. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the notes for a while, put the hard copy on one side and began to classify the books in the sack by type. *** After spending time in an old bookstore, Lee Jong-seok came back home. "I''m home." When I opened the door and entered, Lee Jong-seok''s nose smelled spicy. You''re studying the sauce again.¡¯ After his father''s retirement, Lee Jong-seok''s house was running a small snack bar near elementary school. Unlike what I thought would be easy to catch the taste buds of elementary school students, I have been struggling because of the lack of business. So parents were doing source research these days. It''s tteokbokki sauce, a friend of elementary school students. When I entered the house, my dad was stirring the red sauce in the living room as he thought. "You''ve been to an old bookstore again!" When he entered the house, his mother''s loud voice greeted him. "Why are you so vocal about going to the bookstore, not going anywhere else?" My mom developed a double heart in her eyes because of my dad''s words. "It''s not like I''m going to study, but because I always go to used bookstores." "Leave it alone. It''s a good thing you don''t get into trouble." "You always say that, so he doesn''t study..." "Then it''s good to get into trouble like the kids from other families." "Who said so!¡± Leaving his parents who started arguing in the living room behind, Lee Jong-seok sneaked into his room. It''s not a day or two, but this is just a greeting. Lee Jong-seok, who put his bag on his desk, took out a Western-style copy from inside and put it down. Lee Jong-seok, who did not have anything written inside but liked the texture of the paper, bought it for 1,000 won from his owner. "Hmm...." Lee Jong-seok, who opened the Western-style book, took out a pencil and wrote. Square! Square! Unlike the note, his name was written with a little rough feeling. "Good handwriting..." Lee Jong-seok''s eyes opened wide while he was talking. Under his name was a brilliant golden writing. "What is this?" With Lee Jong-seok''s murmur, the shiny letters blinked. As if to ask for a quick answer. "Write down my experience..." Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the sparkling writing for a while, wrote "Yes" below it. Lee Jong-seok''s head became complicated by the letters that reappeared in the note. What the hell is this? Experience book?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the notes for a while, wrote. Lee Jong-seok, who remained silent on the letters engraved on the note, wrote. When asked what he wanted to do, Lee Jong-seok, who was briefly there, wrote. Lee Jong-seok''s hands wriggled when he said it was a necessary experience. I know that mom and dad have a hard time making tteokbokki sauce every night. If what this book says is true, I wonder if there is such a thing. And the book itself is unbelievable. As I had a lot of thoughts, a new article appeared as if the notebook, or experience book, was asking me to write down my experiences. Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, wrote what happened today. Today in the old bookshop, I got a Western... When I got home and wrote here, the text came out in this book. I''ve never written... So I write down today''s work. Lee Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the article he wrote. "A common experience? How is this a common experience?¡¯ He wrote down his own experience book and his story, which he called a common experience. Then, Lee Jong-seok suddenly found out why. "Oh! All the experiences in the book were written by the people who got this book... Then it must be common." Those who had experience in the book were all those who got this book, so it was a common experience for them. "Even a common experience gives you a sense of experience. So writing down unusual experiences gives you more experience value?" Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, wrote. Sreuk! The notebook unfolded itself and the next chapter appeared. The basis of cooking is the liver. It is the beginning and the end of cooking that properly harmonizes the five flavors, salty, sweet, spicy, sour and bitter. The use of high-quality ingredients does not improve the taste. Even good ingredients are garbage if they are not seasoned. However, people''s tastes are all different. So there is no perfect liver. 2 Reading books gives you more experience! 2 After reading a half-page article, the page returned to its original state with the words "I gained experience." And with the writing that I have to write down my experience in order to get more experience. When Lee Jong-seok was in the notebook for a while, his father came into the room. "Mom says to wash." Lee Jong-seok hurriedly covered the note with his father''s voice. "Ho!" At the sight of it, Dad smiled and sneaked up and looked at the dresser. "Yes, there are many books you would like to read out of curiosity when you''re going through puberty." With the horse, Dad stroked the cover of the dress book. "Hoo! We used to read math reference book covers on magazines." My father, who laughed as if he was reminded of old memories, slowly opened his dress code. "Ah! It''s not like that..." "It''s all right. Dad used to be... Huh?" I was wondering what was okay with my father, who was smiling and opening his dress code. Contrary to one''s own opinion, it is an empty notebook. "Was he trying to keep a diary?¡¯ The father, who thought of that, covered the dress code and said, "To keep a diary?" "Diary?" "Isn''t it the kind of book that keeps a diary?¡± Lee Jong-seok took the first shot at his father''s words. And the wonder on his face was young. Before I knew it, all the writings he had written were gone. ''Huh?'' Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the notes for a while, shook his head hurriedly. "It''s not like that. And pretend to be popular when you come into the room. Like my dad said, it''s puberty boy''s room.¡± "Hoo! It''s all right. It''s okay. Dad can understand anything he sees in your room. I was like that when I was you and we were boys." Took! My father, who laughed and tapped me on the shoulder, looked out the door with a grim face and said, "But be careful not to get caught by your mother. If you get caught like that, it''s awkward for a few days." "Ha! Okay." "Yes, go wash up and sleep." At his father''s words, Lee Jong-seok got up while looking at the book, or the book of experience book. After taking a shower, there was tteokbokki and fried food on the table. "Can''t you just throw away some leftovers?" The parents were running a small snack bar. The second floor of the small snack bar is Lee Jong-seok''s house and the bottom floor is a snack bar. They serve leftovers as snacks, but they get tired of it too often. "If you throw away your food, you''ll go to hell later." Lee Jong-seok, who sighed at his mother''s words, dipped the tteokbokki with a fork and put it in his mouth. And his eyes wriggled. ''Tastes... it''s not dirty.¡¯ Although it was heated, the rice cake was spread out and mushy, and the sauce was spicy and strange. It wasn''t this bad yesterday.¡¯ Thinking like that, Lee Jong-seok slid down the fork and looked at the barrel on one side. When I opened the barrel, I saw a full red marinade. Lee Jong-seok, who tasted it by dipping his finger slightly, has tasted it. I heard I got my cooking experience, but I don''t know anything else. Is it because I only have 25 experience points?'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about that, entered the room. "Experience book..." Lee Jong-seok, who murmured in a small way, was reading his experience book and remembered that it was a diary that his father said. "The diary is a record of my experiences... Would this be an experience if I wrote it like a diary?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, was lost in thought for a while. "Even a common experience gives you a sense of experience. So writing down unusual experiences gives you more experience value?" Lee Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, recalled his old memories while reading his experience book for a while. He also had some experiences that no one else had. When I was young, I heard a ghost calling me at night in a country house. I once went out to the sound of "Jongseok, Jongseok!" calling me outside. I don''t know. Yes! "Yes!" I answered twice and came into the room because I was scared, but later I heard that the grim reaper calls me three times when he takes someone. I answered only twice and came into the room, so I probably survived. Lee Jong-seok laughed at the experience of 2500. He received a hundred times as much experience as a common experience. Writing down experiences that others have never experienced gives you more experience. Then what if? Lee Jong-seok picked up a pencil and wrote down the story. Lee Jong-seok laughed as he wrote a story that could come from a fantasy novel. ''This is a rare experience in the world......'' I could see the writing in the eyes of Lee Jong-seok, who was muttering inside. Along with the article in the Experience Book, the article written by Lee Jong-seok disappeared. ''Huh! You can''t get the value of your experience unless you''ve had it.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, glanced at the door. ''That sauce would be perfect for our house to go bankrupt.¡¯ I felt sorry for my parents, who suffer from making sauce every night. "Getting experience in cooking may help make some sauce.¡± Lee Jong-seok, who thought so, wrote in his experience book. It meant to use the experience value of 2.000 about cooking. Let''s... Sreuk! The bookcase unfolded and a new article began to appear. The first time I started to say that it was food was when I was six. The first thing I made for my sick mother was corn soup. Of course, it was only then that I boiled water and corn in a pot, but then I made my first meal, and my mother enjoyed it very deliciously. Now that I think about it, the corn soup would never taste good. The only thing that was boiled with corn and water was... *** "Jong-seok! Wake up!" Lee Jong-seok opened his eyes blankly at the cry of his mother who woke him up loudly. "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with a small moan, rose up. Boom boom! Boom boom! Every time I raised my body, I heard a bone crackling sound. "Uh!" Lee Jong-seok, who was squeezing himself with a feeling of numbness, answered his mother''s call to hurry him and came out. "Ready to wash up and get ready for school." "Yes." After answering briefly and washing up, Lee Jong-seok was packing his bag and saw an experience book on his desk. When I finished reading about cooking yesterday, I found that I gained experience value and that I got the perfect taste and the perfect taste. When I finished reading the book, it was almost dawn and I was especially tired, so I slept, but I had a dream. The content of the dream was the story of a cook who read his writing. He was boiling corn soup, making food. It''s as vivid as if you really did it. Lee Jong-seok, who was reading a book for a while, heard his mother''s voice. "Jongseok, you should eat and go to school!" "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who answered loudly, left the room with his experience book in his bag. Outside the room, the table was already set and Dad was just eating. "Go and have a meal. Lee Jong-seok, who yawned at his father''s words, took a spoonful of bean sprout soup and put it in his mouth. "Huru..." As soon as I drank the soup, a strange expression came to my mind on Lee Jong-seok''s face. ''Taste......'' It was strange. As if the liver was subtly out of sync... "Daddy, isn''t your liver weird?¡± "Why does it taste like usual?" Lee Jong-seok, who was watching his father eat bean sprout soup, ate the soup again. "It tastes weird.¡± At Lee Jong-seok''s words, his father glanced at his mother in the kitchen and spoke softly. "If you complain about soup, your mom will scold you. Just eat." Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the soup for a while, thought about something, took the salt and put it in the soup slightly. Then something came to Lee Jong-seok''s head when he shook it with a spoon. "Mom, don''t we have olive oil in our house?¡± "Where''s olive oil at home? But why?" "No." If I had cooking oil at home, I wouldn''t have olive oil. Lee Jong-seok, who ate the soup again, nodded. ''It''s a little better.'' Lee Jong-seok added a little more salt to his father''s soup bowl. "I''m fine... Huh? It''s delicious." Dad looked at Lee Jong-seok when the taste changed to a little more salt. "My son could be a cook.¡± "It''s just a little more liver." Then Lee Jong-seok, who was eating soup, suddenly looked at his room. Cooking experience... Is it because of that?¡¯ And when I thought about it, it was strange why I thought about putting it in bean sprout soup because I didn''t even know the taste of olive oil. Lee Jong-seok, who hurriedly ate his meal, woke up and approached the saucepan his father made yesterday. When Lee Jong-seok opened the saucepan and looked inside, his father said. "That''s a failure, too.¡± "Failure?" "It''s too ordinary. Phew! Know it like a good restaurant! "I need to make one sauce..." Lee Jong-seok, who was watching him for a while, dipped his finger in the sauce and put it in his mouth. ''There is a slight lack of spiciness and a great lack of sweetness. And... something cool... Add radish juice and honey for sweetness. The unit price is too high to put in. Then, if you add starch syrup or syrup, you''ll be able to replace honey. Then I''ll buy tteokbokki and color, too.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who began to think of things lacking in the sauce, glanced at his mom and dad. Looking at the two people eating while watching TV in the living room, Lee Jong-seok took out red pepper powder and starch syrup from under the sink and began to put them in the saucepan. ''How do you do that?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, quickly began to trim a radish from the veranda next to the kitchen. Tata! Tata! Lee Jong-seok''s hand gesture quickly peeled the skin of the radish. Then Lee Jong-seok, who cut the radish quickly, began chopping the radish. Tata! Tata! "Jong-seok, what are you doing in the kitchen!" "Yes, hold on!" Tata! Tata! Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was quickly slicing the radish, was slightly surprised. ''Is it this easy to use?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok is the only one who has ever cut kimchi when he is alone. But now the knife in his hand is quickly shredding the radish. Tata! Tata! 3 Reading books gives you more experience! 3 Lee Jong-seok, who shredded the radish into thin slices, put it in the sauce bowl and mixed it quickly. Swing, swing! "What are you doing!" Only then did my mother come in a hurry, surprised to see it. "I''ve had some liver.¡± "Jong-seok, season it because you know what sauce! What is it? Did you put in the radish?¡± "Yes." "What kind of tteokbokki do you put radishes in it? This guy''s going to throw away all the sauce." "You said it didn''t work out." When Lee Jong-seok rubbed the sauce with a spatula, his mother sighed and suddenly said, "But you did the radish?¡± "Yes." "When?" "Just now." "With what?" "I''ll use the knife, not the knife." "You''ve done all the radishes now?" "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who constantly mixed the sauce while answering his mother''s question, looked at his liver. It''s a little spicy, but... If you add rice cake, it will be neutralized. This is enough.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, muttering inside, looked at his mother. "Because it''s not matured. You have to boil the rice cake before you put it in.¡± At Lee Jong-seok''s words, his mother dipped the sauce with her hands and ate it. Then, he looked at Lee Jong-seok with surprise. "Delicious." Then my mother, who had dipped the sauce once again, said after a while. "It''s delicious, but isn''t it too spicy? And the liver looks a little strong, too. Mother''s voice had softened. It was definitely tastier and better than when I made it yesterday. "It''s because I just did it. After a while, the spicy taste will be gone. Bring it to a boil over low heat anyway." "But where did you learn this?¡± Lee Jong-seok smiled and said to his mother after a while. "I saw it yesterday in a book called How to Make Tteokbokki Delicious in an Used Bookstore." "Really? Why didn''t you buy me that book?" "It''s okay because I memorized it all. Then I''m going to school." Lee Jong-seok, who entered the room in a hurry, wore a school uniform and hurried out of the house with his backpack. *** Business for elementary school students starts early in the morning. From 8 a.m. to 9 a.m. before the children go to school, half the daily sales. So the couple, who rushed Lee Jong-seok to school, were hurrying to prepare for their morning business. The mother, who poured the sauce on the tteokbokki plate first, turned on the light slightly. "I told you to boil it on low heat first, didn''t I?¡¯ Rice cake and fish cake were put in when the sauce was slightly boiling over low heat. By the time the tteokbokki was getting cooked, the children began to show up one by one on the street. "Tteokbokki smells good.¡± "It doesn''t taste good here, but it smells good." The mother''s face hardened slightly by what the children said as they passed by. ''I''m sorry it didn''t taste good. Phew!'' No one is as cruel as the children. To speak without thinking means to be as honest as he is.... One of the children who was on the way came up with a smell as he smacked his lips and mixed rice cakes. "Madam, please give me 500 won worth." "Okay, hold on.¡± The mother, who had saved 500 won worth of paper cups, was wary of the child. ''I should say it''s delicious....'' As it was made by Lee Jong-seok, I was a little more worried than usual. "Wow, it''s delicious!" When I saw my child eating with sauce around her mouth, I felt relieved. "Delicious?" "Yes! It''s really delicious." "Really?" At the child''s words, the mother was watching the tteokbokki and dipped one in her mouth with a toothpick. "Oh my! Honey!" My mom told me that my dad was preparing fried food from behind. "Why?" "Try this!" My father ate tteokbokki once at my mother''s words and his eyes grew bigger. "Delicious." "Yes! Oh, my God! Why is this so good?¡± As they said, the child also began to eat tteokbokki as if he sympathized with them. And the children who were passing by came up to me one by one and started to eat tteokbokki. **** Lee Jong-seok, who returned early today without going to an old bookstore, could see something interesting. Boom boom! The snack bar on the first floor was full of children. "Give me tteokbokki, Lee In-bun!" "One more tteokbokki, please!" The children were ordering tteokbokki one by one, and the children who couldn''t get inside were eating cup-shaped tteokbokki at a stand by the window. "Wow, it''s really delicious here." "Yes, it''s delicious." As much as the children enjoyed tteokbokki, their parents'' hands were busy. In addition, the sundae and fish cakes that I ate with him were also popular because the tteokbokki was delicious. It is also a delicacy to dip sundae and fish cakes in tteokbokki sauce. When Lee Jong-seok winked at her mother at the sight, she hurriedly said. "You, too, come inside and help me with my work. "Me?" Lee Jong-seok was puzzled by his mother''s words, which he usually did not say to help him with his work, and he looked at his busy plan and said. "I can''t see you busy!" "Okay. I''ll be right down after I change.¡± "Okay, come on!" Lee Jong-seok, who went upstairs and changed his clothes at the mother''s words, took the dishes from the table without the children to the kitchen. "Oh, it''s crazy!" Lee Jong-seok said when he saw his father washing dishes with a big smile. "But didn''t you say no business? Why are there so many kids?" "That''s all thanks to tteokbokki." "Tteokbokki?" "Yes, it has to be very delicious. Go eat one.¡± Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at his father''s words, approached his mother who was rubbing tteokbokki. "Ah!" When Lee Jong-seok opened his mouth, his mother picked up a piece of tteokbokki and put it inside. Lee Jong-seok, who put tteokbokki in his mouth, tasted it for a while and spat it out into the trash can below. "Why? It doesn''t taste good?¡± Lee Jong-seok, who saw his mother''s face full of expectations, whispered slightly when he saw the children in front of him. "Did you put in fish cake soup?¡± "Why is the sauce dozing off?" "Don''t put it in." "Why? It''s delicious." Lee Jong-seok shook his head when his mother said, putting a piece of rice cake in his mouth. "The sauce taste, which should be spicy, has become murky because of fish cake oil." "Then what do we do? The sauce will boil down over time, but the sauce will become watery when I pour water." "But don''t put fish cake soup in here. Just put a little bit of water in it." "Yes, I see. My son''s tteokbokki chef is all done." The mother, who smiled with a happy face, rushed to sell tteokbokki in a paper cup to the students'' success. It was not until the ingredients were out of stock that the store was closed that the family came upstairs. "Oh, it''s hard." My mom and dad were counting the money they earned from selling and selling today, smiling even though they said it was hard. "357,500 won!" "Argh!" Mom smiled brightly and began to clap her hands at Dad''s words. "If I had more materials, I would have gotten 400,000 won." "I know. You''ll be rich in no time if you earn this much." My father, who was smiling brightly, called Jong-seok. "Jongseok!" Lee Jong-seok, who was washing his hands at his father''s call, approached. "Why?" "Come on!" Dad took out three 10,000 won bills and held them in Lee Jong-seok''s hand. "Oh!" "Feels good." said the father, who smiled pleasantly and held the money. "And go get the book." "Book?" "The book, How to Make That Tteokbokki Delicious.¡± "Ah... the book is sold and gone." "Really? Then what about the sauce from now on?¡± "I can make it." "You?" "Yes. Let''s make it while we think about it." Along with the horse, Lee Jong-seok brought olive oil out of the room. I bought it because I thought of it on the way home. "Why is that?" "I thought it''d be delicious if I put it in." When Lee Jong-seok took out chili powder and red pepper paste with the horse, his mom and dad helped him take out the ingredients next to him. And began to mix the ingredients quickly. Lee Jong-seok, who mixed the sauce, was thinking about putting olive oil for the last time. I think I need olive oil for some reason, but I hesitate to put it in the sauce. Instead... ''Should I put it on the rice cake?'' For some reason, Lee Jong-seok, who thought it would be better to put it on rice cakes than sauce, took the rice cakes and put some olive oil on them. ''If you apply too much, the unit price doesn''t match.'' It is tteokbokki sold for 2,000 won per person for elementary school students. You can''t sell it if you have too luxurious ingredients. I saw the liver of the sauce made by Lee Jong-seok, who finished with a little bit of rice cake. ''Good for you.'' "Mom, try tteokbokki." "Okay." While watching what Lee Jong-seok was doing, his mother made tteokbokki by mixing sauce and rice cake with a frying pan. "Ma... Delicious." "Yes! It''s really delicious." Unlike his parents'' admiration for his finished tteokbokki, Lee Jong-seok''s face had a strange look. ''Is it because it hasn''t matured yet? The liver is playing strangely separately.'' "Bitter!" Lee Jong-seok, who took a deep breath, nodded while savoring the scent and taste left in his mouth. "I think I''ll have to season it again tomorrow morning, leaving it like this." "Why do you like it as it is?" "After ripening, the taste can change. And... ...from tomorrow, before you put in the rice cake, add a little olive oil and mix it before you put it in." "Okay." Lee Jong-seok went into the shower room because of his mother''s words. 4 Reading books gives you more experience! 4 After taking a shower, Lee Jong-seok took out his experience book from his bag. ''I''m sure I''ve had an experience with cooking.¡¯ Otherwise, the taste of food could not have been any different from yesterday. I almost threw up when I had lunch today because it was so bad. Before that, I thought it was edible even though I didn''t know the taste. Moreover, it was the first time since the start of a snack bar that tteokbokki business went so well today. And the parents I like so much... ''As my mom said, if you''re in business like this, you''ll get rich soon.¡¯ With that in mind, Lee Jong-seok spread his experience book. "This is a ridiculous thing." You answer your own writings and you give them experience. It was a novelty. ''You''d better make your own experience, right?¡¯ Whatever it is, you have to create a value for experience in order to gain experience from the book. Lee Jong-seok, who was there for a while, turned on the computer to see what he thought. Whoo-woo-ooh! When the old computer vibrated, Lee Jong-seok entered his facebook. Then he began to scatter the contents. "This is fine." Among the things he wrote on his facebook, those were in his daily life. And among them, I found something to write in my experience book. ''Yes, this happened.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, muttered to himself, began to write in his experience book. When I was in the 2nd grade of middle school, I was going on an errand for my dad. It was a cold winter day, and a man was sleeping on the street drunk. There were many passers-by, but no one woke the uncle. I was worried. It''s cold, but I''m worried if I freeze to death. So woke up the old man and called home to watch his son come and take him. Lee Jong-seok smiled at 2,500. ''You give me the same experience as a novel experience.'' Lee Jong-seok, who smiled, began to write in his experience book again. It was last year. I was walking down the street and suddenly I heard a bang from behind. So I see... Lee Jong-seok once saved three people in his life. The first was a drunk person, the second was to call 119 when he saw a motorcycle accident, and the third was to see his grandfather''s car accident while jaywalking, and to stop the car from coming and call 119. Each time writing down two experiences, the acquisition experience was reduced. Even if it''s a unique experience, if it''s the same experience, the points decrease. Well, doctors and paramedics will continue to experience this.¡¯ The experience of saving people is not something that can be done easily. Lee Jong-seok, who experienced this three times as a student, was unusual. Anyway, Lee Jong-seok, who earned a total of 4,500 points, looked at the experience book. What kind of experience do you get now?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, shook his head while thinking about writing it down as cooking. If you think about it, you won''t have to serve high-end dishes at snack bars, and if you just have cooking skills now, your business will be good. Besides, my appetite is not what it used to be with absolute taste or something. Honestly, it''s good to be good at tteokbokki, but... I had a good cheap appetite like before. ''This is the only way you won''t feel delicious no matter what you eat. But when the taste gets more acute... Ugh! That''s terrible.'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, thought about his experience. ''Because yesterday''s experience is 500. Five thousand by today... With 2,000, I wonder how much experience I''ll have with 5,000. And what kind of experience should I get?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, put a piece of paper on his experience book and wrote. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the writing on the paper for a while, got up while thinking. "Mommy!" "Why?" Lee Jong-seok said when he looked at his mother as if she was wondering what was going on. "What do you want me to be?¡± "You? Why do you want to be a mother?" "If I could do something." "Then why don''t you go to college first?" "University?" "But is college too much for your grades now?¡± Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, came into the room after his mother "University. " I didn''t think of that.¡¯ Surely, if you go to a good university, your parents will like it and it will be good for your future. However, the current performance is a problem. Lee Jong-seok is not a good student or a bad student, but just has ordinary grades. There''s nothing you can''t do if you try to go, but in Seoul is too much. Even in rural areas, the grades are a bit bad... Do you have any study experience?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who thought so, wrote in his experience book. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the pages went over and the letters began to appear. When I was young, my first teacher was the owner of the Mudang School located in Kyunhyeon, Hobuk. My parents, who respected my teacher, who was a famous celebrity in Hobuk, sent me to him when I was six years old. Under him... Lee Jong-seok tilted his head to the writings of Gyunhyeon, Hobuk, and Mudanghakgwan. ''You must have been Chinese. By the way... this experience of studying, this experience of librarian, is it? That''s a 2,000-point-of-experience:¡¯ What''s the use of librarians in college? Lee Jong-seok was not a necessary experience. But for now, Lee Jong-seok kept reading. If you don''t read it, you''ll become a shit. Lee Jong-seok read the article. I don''t think I was very smart. But my teacher liked me. "You are not the head of the Munjiljicip, but if you learn one, you can use it as your own, so you have the mind of Munjiljiljiljil." Compliment me by saying... *** Lee Jong-seok was dreaming. I was dreaming of the experience of a Chinese Ming Dynasty scholar who wrote down the experience of studying. And in his dream, Lee Jong-seok was a bachelor''s degree itself, not him. I felt vividly what the scholar did and what happened to him. As if he himself had become an academic. But what''s a little embarrassing is... The academic''s experience in studying was a little different. In China, study is pronounced like this. Kung Fu.... Lee started his career as a bachelor''s degree, but he went to help the shaman in Kyunhyeon to organize the library and learned his martial arts. And I... 5 Reading books gives you more experience! 5 "Son! You should go to school!" Lee Jong-seok''s eyes opened wide with his mother''s cry to wake him up. "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who stood up with a small groan, suddenly twisted his shoulders from side to side. "Huh? Why is it so refreshing?" The whole body was as light as a bird''s feather and moved smoothly. Boo-woong! Boo-woong! Lee Jong-seok, who was twisting his body around, stood up and suddenly touched his arm. "Huh? Muscle?" He had muscles in his arm. He had muscles in his soft arm. I could see the fine muscles that were not as big and thick as those who worked out yesterday. When Lee Jong-seok wondered about the seemingly split muscles, his mother''s cry came back. "Still asleep! Come on, I''m not getting up!" "Okay!" Lee Jong-seok, who shouted to his mother, left the room and hurried into the bathroom. And Lee Jong-seok''s face was surprised as he was taking off his clothes to take a shower. "It''s the king." There was a prince in his belly reflected in the shower mirror. No, it wasn''t just the prince. All over the body was made of fine muscles. "Is this... is this my body?¡± Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was seen in the mirror by twisting his body, had a young smile. The muscles were not big, but they were certainly good to see. ''There''s definitely something when you dream.¡¯ I was extremely tired when I dreamed of becoming a cook yesterday. But when I wake up, I can handle the kitchen knife and my taste buds have changed. And today, after dreaming of becoming a scholar, my body changed like this. In my dream, I studied as a scholar, but I also trained as I learned the martial arts of Geongongugong. Gungongugong was a kind of ball that was thrown with a drill and then rolled into the body along the flow. In the process, the body''s muscles were relaxed and softened. I could also train about flow. Maybe... "Through my dream, I guess my experience is also adapting to my body." So do I have to sleep to gain experience?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok shook his head thinking that way. No, I gained experience through books. It''s just... ...that the body has to sleep to adapt to the experience.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about it for a while, heard his mother''s loud voice. "Go wash up and get out!" Lee Jong-seok, who was appreciating his mother''s loud voice, hurriedly turned on the shower and washed himself quickly. His mother, who was about to tell Lee Jong-seok to eat after taking a shower in the bathroom, suddenly scattered him up and down. ¡°Wow, if sons work out?¡± "What do you mean?" "When did my son grow muscles like this? You have abs on your stomach." Lee Jong-seok, who looked down at his body at his mother''s words, smiled. "It''s just nothing." Lee Jong-seok, who quickly entered his room with a horse, hurriedly put on his school uniform and came out. My dad was already sitting on the table eating. "Come and have a meal." Lee Jong-seok, who nodded roughly at his father''s words, opened the saucepan. Lee Jong-seok smiled after dipping it slightly with his finger. The only thing that tasted so good was that it needed to be matured. But I still lack a lot.¡¯ When I dipped it in the sauce, I thought of food ingredients that would be good to put in. Mushrooms and ground anchovies. If I mix a little bit of whipped cream, I think it''ll also taste soft....'' Thinking Lee Jong-seok shook his head. ''No, it''s 500 won per cup and 2,000 won per cup, so it shouldn''t be too expensive.¡¯ Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok took some red pepper powder, salt, and starch syrup and mixed them more. The taste changed a little while ripening, so I made a poor liver. "How''s your son doing?¡± "Yes. This is mature. You don''t have to boil it separately, just put the sauce in and boil it. Instead, don''t forget to mix rice cakes in olive oil as you said yesterday.¡± "Okay. And come on, eat!" Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at his mother''s words, sighed in a small way while hurriedly eating. ''As expected, the problem is that my appetite has changed.'' This morning was curry. Curry is something that everyone likes and tastes good. This tasted weird, too. Should I say the liver is too strong. ''Let''s just eat.'' Lee Jong-seok, who roughly rolled rice and ate it, came out with a bag and began to pack the spices in a plastic bag. "Why would you do that?¡± "Because I needed it." Lee Jong-seok, who took a little bit of salt, sugar, and chili powder, put it in his bag and hurried out of the house. Lee Jong-seok, who left home, took a step toward school. Lee Jong-seok''s school, Taejin High School, had to walk 30 minutes from home as a coeducational school. In addition, the morning self-study time started at 8 o''clock and had to go into the classroom by at least 8 o''clock. That''s why I''m leaving home around 7:10. As he moved, Lee Jong-seok was thinking about his experience book. How many writers were there in the Experience Book?¡¯ I once asked my experience book. However, the Experience Book only answers and tells us about the experience, but it didn''t answer about the writers. ''By the way, I''m a hardball......'' "Geongongugong," which he saw yesterday and in his dreams, was the basic military achievement of the shamanist faction in martial arts novels. However, the writer trained with it and won by fighting with those who had quarrels. With a dry ball. If the experience had been gained, would he be able to fight like that? "Then would I be as strong as I''ve seen in my dreams?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was walking with that thought, suddenly touched the can on the ground. Took! The can on Lee Jong-seok''s foot shot up. Then Lee Jong-seok grabbed the falling can on the top of his foot. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Standing on the top of his foot and looking at the can that moves up and down according to the movement of his feet, Lee Jong-seok hit! I drove up again and kicked him when he fell. Fa''at! Whiz! Lee Jong-seok looked at his foot as he was watching the can that hit his foot poke into a nearby trash can. "Let''s play soccer?¡¯ In the dream, the writer trained the ball with the ball. Thinking of training with the ball using feet and hands, I thought I would be good at soccer. And now Lee Jong-seok is full of confidence that he can do anything. Someone hit Lee Jong-seok on the back while he was walking with that thought. Whick! But that gesture of someone ended a little strangely. As soon as his hand touched Lee Jong-seok''s back, his back moved forward smoothly and twisted, and the hand went forward as if it were passing by patting Lee Jong-seok''s back. Shaking! "Come on!" When Lee Jong-seok''s hand slipped forward, he was unable to balance and tried to fall forward. He caught Lee Jong-seok in a hurry. "Hey! Watch out!" At Lee Jong-seok''s words, a person hurriedly took center stage and laughed. "He''s got a good body. Did you know I was coming?" The person standing side by side with Lee Jong-seok with a smile was his classmate Kim Young-woo. At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Jong-seok suddenly looked at his body. ''So what did you do?¡¯ When Kim Young-woo hit him, his body reacted unconsciously. And the result of the reaction was Kim Young-woo''s hand spilt into his body. Are you sure I''m a stickler?¡¯ 6 Reading books gives you more experience! 6 I had a class at school and it was lunch time. "Let''s go eat." While sleeping, Kim Young-woo woke up and urged. "Wait." Kim Young-woo looked at Lee Jong-seok''s bag as if he was wondering about it. "One seems like chili powder. What''s all that?" "Salt, sugar, and pepper." "Why did you bring it?¡± "These days, school meals are so bad." "Really? I thought it was worth eating." "I was also worth eating two days ago.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok put the plastic bags in his pocket and tapped Kim Young-woo''s shoulder. "Let''s go." While Lee Jong-seok was a little slow, there was a long line at the student cafeteria. "Ay! Shoes... I was late because of you." At Kim''s words, Lee Jong-seok relished his appetite and looked in a long line. "It''ll take twenty minutes even if you stand now." "Let''s come back in twenty minutes and get in line. This is why... Well, I''ll line up for lunch and eat. That''ll be over." Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-woo and looked at the playground next to the student cafeteria. There were already children gathering in twos and threes on the playground to enjoy the sun or play. Lee Jong-seok saw a baseball on one side while watching it. "It''s a baseball." When he kicked a baseball with his foot, Kim Young-woo picked up the ball as if he had done well. "Let''s play ball for twenty minutes." "No glove, no ball game. It hurts when you hold it with your bare hands." "Someone threw it hard. Let''s throw it lightly." Kim Young-woo threw the ball lightly with the horse. Whick! Lee Jong-seok, who caught the flying ball, threw the ball as lightly as he thought it would be worth. Took! Took! Kim Young-woo, who was exchanging balls so lightly, threw the ball as if it was not fun. "It''s not a girls'' ball game, it''s not fun." Lee Jong-seok, who received the ball, nodded as if he sympathized. When I throw and receive lightly, I wonder what this is all about. Then Lee Jong-seok threw the ball in his hand upward and received it. "Dry balls..." Gun-gon-gugong is a training method for playing with a ball. And clear in Lee Jong-seok''s memory... But I''ve never done it myself. Lee Jong-seok, who was holding the ball for a while, glanced at the student cafeteria. The line was still unthinkable. "Let''s play ball.¡± With his thoughts, Lee Jong-seok swung the ball and threw it high. With the ball soaring high, Lee Jong-seok lightly spread his hands from side to side and bent his knees slightly. It wasn''t awkward even though it was my first time doing it. ''Is this the writer''s experience?'' Although he had never experienced it, he was familiar with the academic experience he gained through books and dreams. And... Whiz! The ball fell lightly before him. Sweep! When the ball fell to his waist, Lee Jong-seok''s knee was lifted. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The ball that touched the knee gently followed the line of the leg and reached the foot. Blame! As he lightly bounced his foot, the ball soared again, and Lee Jong-seok''s hand wrapped around the ball and turned around. Whick! Whick! The ball, which was caught between hands and rotated, began to move smoothly on Lee Jong-seok''s body. ''The body is soft. It''s like I''m an octopus or a squid.¡¯ There was no straight line in Lee Jong-seok''s body, which moves the ball by spreading the ball. He received the ball gently and moved smoothly along the curve of his body. Lee Jong-seok was rolling the ball all over his body, as if he had become a mollusk with no bones. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was moving his body while spreading his ball, had a young smile. ''My body moves as I please. This is... nice.'' It was just a ball roll, but Lee Jong-seok liked it. It felt good that one''s body was at his disposal. In addition, the more I spread my ball, the more I feel refreshed. Kim Young-woo shouted, "How much have you been so into the ball?" "Hey, the line is starting to fall." Lee Jong-seok caught the ball when Kim Young-woo shouted and ran toward the student cafeteria. Whispering! Whispering! Lee Jong-seok clenched his fist as he was watching the ball turn fast in his palm until he was held in his hand. Fa''at! The ball that was spinning quickly stopped at the fist. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the ball that was spinning so fast that his palm was burning, swung it and threw it to the ground, and hurriedly followed Kim Young-woo''s footsteps. It was fun, but now rice comes first. Lee Jong-seok, who quickly followed Kim Young-woo to the restaurant and went inside, smacked his appetite. There was no line outside, but there was still a line to the lunch stand. "The teachers were eating separately. The owner of the school is a student, but isn''t this too discriminating?" Behind the student cafeteria was a separate staff restaurant. So the teachers ate comfortably enough that they didn''t have to stand in line. As Kim Young-woo grumbled and stood behind the line, said Lee Jong-seok, who followed him. "Then you be a teacher." "What are you talking about? In this case, you should curse and vent your anger. On the discrimination of this age!" "Loud and get your meals. You feeding bug." Lee Jong-seok, who brought his student ID card to the recognizer in front of the school cafeteria, held a plate and received a school meal. ''Today''s menu is kimchi, seaweed, and beverage kimchi soup with spicy pork.'' This is the menu that I would normally like. Even though the amount is small, if you mix rice with spicy pork, it''s worth it. But... after your appetite turns to absolute taste... ''It won''t taste good. I didn''t know eating would be so important.'' I never thought it would be so painful to eat something bad. "Hey, there''s a spot." When Kim Young-woo moved quickly, Lee Jong-seok, who was following him, stopped walking without realizing it. ''Even if he chooses a seat.'' Kim Young-woo''s empty seat was where all the girls were sitting. Kim Young-woo said senselessly to Lee Jong-seok, who had hesitated. "Come here." Kim Young-woo said, "Some of the girls who were eating looked at him. Lee Jong-seok sighed and laid down the plate next to Kim Young-woo. ''Is he going through puberty?'' Although it is coeducational, it is not often encountered because male and female classes are different. So Lee Jong-seok still had fantasies about women. It''s like a seven-star awakening card that''s hard to get in a cell phone game. But hard to get, and a girlfriend is like a dragon. Kim Young-woo, however, has no qualms. It was Lee Young-woo, who might fight with each other by grabbing his hair if he told him to fight with a woman. Lee Jong-seok, who was only looking at the plate a little awkwardly, pulled up his sleeves. ''Let''s eat and go.'' Lee Jong-seok, who took plastic bags out of his pocket with his thoughts, ate the food first. ''That''s great. Feeling that it didn''t suit his taste, Lee Jong-seok took the salt out of the salt bag, put it between his palms, and mixed it. Sweep! Sweep! Feeling the salt split between the palms, Lee Jong-seok added a little bit of spicy pork and kimchi soup. "Why do you grind the salt in? It''ll melt anyway." "If you put salt in a dish like this, it won''t melt well and it can be salty somewhere and bland somewhere.¡± Then, I took out some red pepper powder and released it. You don''t have to add sugar.¡¯ As I ate the food thinking that sweetness is enough... It''s become edible as it is. "Just eat it. Baby-yoo-byul." Kim Young-woo, who was watching it from the side, ate a piece of Lee Jong-seok''s stir-fried pork with chopsticks. "Oh! What is it? Why is it so delicious?¡± Lee Jong-seok sighed at Kim Young-woo''s words. The girls'' eyes were felt at Kim Young-woo''s fuss. "Let''s just eat." "Hey, I''ll do it, too." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Jong-seok just gave him his plate, took it and seasoned it again. "Oh! Does this taste so different with some salt?" "I added chili powder, too." "How''d you do it anyway?¡± Lee Jong-seok, who wants to shut up and ask for a meal. But if I don''t answer, I think I''ll keep bothering him, so Lee Jong-seok told me. "If any food doesn''t taste good, it means that the balance of the five flavors, salty, sweet, bitter, sour and spicy, is off. That''s why I put in a rough but lacking salty and spicy flavor." "That alone makes it taste this good?" "If you pour water into your cup, do you know the difference between overflowing and not overflowing?" "Was it overflowing if it''s too much and not less?" "It''s a drop of water." "A drop?" "One more drop of water depends on whether it is poured or not. I''m having that drop of flavor right now..." In the eyes of Lee Jong-seok, who was talking, Kim Young-woo was seen mixing rice with spicy pork. Before I knew it, I didn''t even listen to myself. ''You''re a sucker. Lee Jong-seok, who was muttering to himself, sighed enviously for Kim Young-woo, who was gulping down the meal like a pig. That cheap taste, not food. ''This is delicious? Sigh! There''s no reason for the word esophagus." There''s a lot of fun and a lot of course. Unless it is a really famous restaurant, I think it will be hard to feel this appetite. Lee Jong-seok, who shook his head, tasted the side dishes on Kim Young-woo''s plate and seasoned them again. And when she was about to eat, the girl in front of her said stealthily. "Hey, can I have a taste of it?" Lee Jong-seok was surprised at the girl''s sudden words while looking at her. The girls around her were looking at Kim Young-woo and Lee Jong-seok alternately with curious eyes. Kim Young-woo was so noisy that he listened to their conversation. "That..." Lee Jong-seok, who used to use the honorifics "Do it without knowing it," hurriedly changed his words to informal language. "Yes." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, a female student picked up a small piece of spicy pork with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. "Oh, it''s delicious." 7 Reading books gives you more experience! 7 Other girls around him also looked at Lee Jong-seok''s meat with curious eyes when they said it was delicious. "I have to eat too." "Then I''m sorry, but could you taste mine, too?" When the girl who ate the side dishes slipped her plate, Lee Jong-seok saw the food with his spoon head, took out the salt, put it between her hands, and mixed it. Then Lee Jong-seok''s arm muscles began to wriggle. ''Good muscle.'' When a female student looked at Lee Jong-seok''s forearm muscles, Lee Jong-seok, who had finished her liver, pushed the plate. "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok''s face turned slightly red at the smile of a smiling female student, and lowered her head on a tray. ''I''ll have to eat quickly and get out of here.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who hurriedly put rice in kimchi soup, quickly began to eat. "Delicious!" "What''s up?" "This is really delicious." The children next to the girl''s plate ate a piece of meat together and were amazed. "I only added salt and a little more red pepper powder, but how can the taste change so much?¡± "I know." "How did you do this?¡± When asked by the girl, Lee Jong-seok said, eating quickly without raising his head. "It''s only seasoned.¡± "The water cup story earlier?" The girl asked if she heard about the water droplet of the cup. "Are you sure it tastes like this when you season it?¡± Lee Jong-seok, who nodded roughly, quickly rolled rice into the soup and hurriedly ate it. Then, as he hurriedly got up from his seat, Kim Young-woo hurriedly held the hand. "Why?" "If you''re not going to eat it, I''m going to eat it." Lee Jong-seok sighed at Kim Young-woo''s words. Do you want to do this in front of girls?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok took the meat off the plate when Kim Young-woo said he was watching the unhandled stir-fried spicy pork. "Let''s eat quickly and go." "Okay." When Lee Jong-seok took the plate with him, Kim Young-woo quickly ate the meat and followed him. At that scene, the girls looked at Lee Jong-seok''s back as he was moving away. "You''re a good cook." "I know. Aah! By the way, did you see his arm earlier?¡± "Oh! I saw it. The muscles were wriggling and it was no joke." "I saw it earlier when I was rubbing salt. My forearm muscles are wriggling. Wow! It went crazy.¡± When the girls were whispering about Lee Jong-seok, the girl who asked for salt liver put the meat into her mouth. "Surely... delicious. It tastes like this because it'' "Eunji, what do you think so?" Lee Eun-ji said the girl next to her. "Do you guys know that kid?" "I don''t know. The name tag said Lee Jong-seok." "Lee... Jong... Seok." Lee Eun-ji, who had been engraving her name quietly, nodded. "Let''s go." When Lee Eun-ji got up, the girls got up. *** Lee Jong-seok was pressing his palm with a ballpoint pen. "What are you doing?" "I feel sick because I ate so fast." "If you don''t feel well, take your medicine. Why are you doing that?¡± "I''m pressing down on a good spot for digestion... Kkeuk!" When Lee Jong-seok made a fuss, Kim Young-woo hurriedly stepped back. "Dirty bastard.¡± "It''s dirtier you ate earlier. I feel a little better now." Kim Young-woo said Lee Jong-seok, who held and unfolded his palm. "Where else did you learn that?" "Learn?" Lee Jong-seok suddenly looked at his palm at the remark. I just had a stomachache and unconsciously stimulated my palms. But I''ve never learned anything like this. And I''ve never read anything about pressing down on blood spots in my experience book. "What happened? It''s an experience that''s not written in the book.'' Kim Young-woo, who was looking at his palm for a while, saw the students around changing their clothes one by one and said hurriedly. "Hey, let''s hurry up and go." Kim Young-woo''s words made Lee Jong-seok feel anxious. "Ah! Is there a judo class today?" "You crazy bastard, didn''t you bring your uniform?¡± "It was a bolt out." "You''re dead now." Taejin High School was teaching Judo as part of its physical education class. So unless he is not a good athlete, he got it first when he graduated, and if he is good, he got the second tier and graduated from school. By the way, I had a judo class today, but I couldn''t take care of it. And those who did not wear uniforms were given the title of physical training throughout the class. "Wait a minute. There was judo class this morning, too. I''ll go borrow it." "Yes, please." Kim Young-woo hurried out of the classroom and returned shortly afterwards. "Phew! I borrowed one. They want me to put it on and wash it for them." "Okay." Lee Jong-seok, who nodded, frowned at the moment as he accepted the uniform. ''Sweat smell......'' After the judo class, I was covered with sweat. Lee Jong-seok, sighing at the disgusting smell of sweat, took off his clothes for now. Anyway, it was better to hold back the smell than not to bring a uniform. Lee Jong-seok and his classmates, who changed into uniforms, hurried to the auditorium where the judo hall was located. "Ha!" "Taat!" In the center of the judo field, the judo members were training for sparrows and gymnastics. "Wow! Look at the smoke coming from their bodies. It looks like an active volcano.¡± At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Jong-seok looked at the judo team. As Kim Young-woo said, steam was rising from the judo team''s bodies. Just as steam rises from a freshly steamed potato. ''I want some potatoes.¡¯ Suddenly, I thought about wanting to eat potatoes and came up with dishes made with potatoes. Potato sotte made by mixing bacon and baked potatoes, potato cake made by mashing or cutting potatoes in rosemary, and simple mashed potatoes with salt and pepper. Is the cooker a Westerner? The corn soup wasn''t Asian either.¡¯ When thinking of that, one of the members of the judo team with a robust physique approached. "Now stand." The name Cho Hyun was written on the judo team''s chest. "Buck it! I think Cho Hyun is going to do it today." Most of the judo classes were taught by members, not teachers, and the scariest of them was Cho Hyun. I taught classes the hardest. In any case, students quickly lined up when they heard Cho Hyun''s "Seo." "Come on! Let''s stretch first. Start!" When Jo-hyun did the stretching in front of him, the students followed it. When the stretching was over, Cho Hyun made the students face each other and said, "Let''s have a fight!" "Ahhhh!" "Ha!" As soon as we moved on to the Daeryeon, the students shouted and rushed at each other. "I''ll take care of the rest of them myself. Don''t play tricks! Put more strength in it! Fighting!" "Fighting!" At Cho Hyun''s words, the students began to fight with each other. Lee Jong-seok, who faced Kim Young-woo, also cheered and approached him. Sweep! Sweep! Kim Young-woo twisted his shoulder to see Lee Jong-seok slowly rubbing the floor with his feet. Boom boom! Boom boom! "If you''re sick, tell me you''re sick!" "Welcome." "Hoo! Here we go!" With a shout, Kim Young-woo kicked the ground and quickly reached out to Lee Jong-seok''s collar. Whick! Lee Jong-seok''s hand gently pushed out Kim Young-woo''s fast approaching hand. "Hey, about that much... Huh?" Kim Young-woo''s body suddenly popped up and fell. Bang! Kim Young-woo, who fell instinctively with a fall, was absent for a while and quickly rose up. "Oh! Jong-seok is doing it!" Kim Young-woo, who thought he had fallen by mistake, reached out to Lee Jong-seok again. "Ha!" Lee Jong-seok''s hand moved toward Kim Young-woo''s hand, which stretches out with a shout. And two men''s hands touched. Lee Jong-seok''s hand lightly backed away by Kim Young-woo''s pushing hand. And Lee Jong-seok''s hand moved forward to Kim Young-woo, who pushed his body forward without delay. Kim Young-woo''s hand became stronger and endured. Then Lee Jong-seok, who pulled it back, twisted his foot back. Boooong! Along with him, Kim Young-woo''s body popped up and fell. Boom! "Huh?" The explanation was long, but it happened in a flash, and Kim Young-woo couldn''t understand the situation. Did he do this well?¡¯ When Kim Young-woo was surprised, Lee Jong-seok was also surprised. ''I can''t believe I knocked Young-woo down like this.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok is not athletic. There was no judo class, and Kim Young-woo was strong. That''s why I''ve never won before, but now it''s too easy. ''It''s a dry ball.¡¯ This was the case with a bachelor''s degree I saw in my dream. He used his opponent''s strength to break down his posture and topple his opponent''s attack. ''Yes, Gungongugong is using the force of induction or the strength of the opponent to break down his position and turn over and over again. This is fun.'' Lee Jong-seok, who smiled pleasantly, posed for Kim Young-woo. "Let''s do it!" Kim Young-woo jumped at Lee Jong-seok''s words as if he would not easily pass this time. 8 Reading books gives you more experience! 8 Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a loud fall in the judo field. Even if they are not judo players, they have learned judo for nearly two years in physical education classes at school. I was not good, but I had basic skills. That''s why falling is a good idea. "Right! Hey you! If you keep your back out, it''s judo! Loose back!" Jo Hyeon, a third grader in judo, took the place of the director, but she didn''t mean to just give a rough lesson. So I took pictures and taught them what they lacked in their movements. "Right! Tighten your back! Give it to me! You bastard! That''s all I can do! Come here!" shouted Jo-hyun, who caught a rough-and-ready child and put it right on his face. "Those who do it will be carried away by me! I''m not answering!" "Yes!" Cho Hyun''s eyes, which were nodding their heads to the children''s answers, showed two people sparring. Bang! Bang! The one who keeps falling and the one who lightly moves his hands and feet to fall over. ''Oh, it''s... it''s pretty good.'' In Cho''s eyes, one of them quickly broke the other''s balance. It''s not easy to use your opponent''s power to break the balance and knock it down. Cho Hyun, who was watching it, just approached the girl who knocked her opponent down. Bang! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Lee Jong-seok was excited to see Kim Young-woo, who was groaning and frowning. ''This is fun! Rather than having fun knocking down Kim Young-woo, he was excited to see his body move according to his will. "Whoa!" When Lee Jong-seok, who breathed long, tried to reach out to Kim Young-woo again, Cho Hyun appeared next to him. "You do with me." "With you?¡± "Yes, come in!" Lee Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at Cho Hyun''s words. Lee Jong-seok knew who Jo Hyeon was. He is also the ace of Taejin High School''s judo team, and Jo Hyeon has taught most of the judo classes since second grade. Lee Jong-seok became stiff when a tiger-like Jo Hyeon asked him to come in. When a scary senior like Cho Hyun, like Cho Hyun, takes a pose, he is afraid. Cho Hyun frowned at Lee Jong-seok''s appearance. ''He''s scared.¡¯ Cho Hyun reached out his hand when he knew it. Fa''at! Lee Jong-seok''s hand instinctively soared up at Cho Hyun''s gesture. Sweep! ''I''ll compliment you on your reaction. Fa''at! When Lee Jong-seok''s hand grabbed his left hand, Jo Hyeon pulled strongly. And when Lee Jong-seok''s arms and arms were pulled, Lee Jong-seok''s body naturally came along. Along with him, Jo Hyeon twisted his body and put his hand between Lee Jong-seok''s armpits with his right hand and gave him strength. Originally, the waist belt that had to be held at the back of the neck was turned away. Boooong! ''Huh?'' I passed Lee Jong-seok. The ceiling was seen in the eyes of Cho Hyun, who was thinking about it. ''Why?'' The thought of that moment also instantly twisted Cho Hyun''s waist. "Ha!" With the shout, Cho Hyun''s body twisted and fell forward. Boom! His instinct as a player prevented him from falling to his back. If it falls like this, it''s just one round. Jo-hyun, who fell forward without even hitting the fall, instinctively shriveled his collar. Like a turtle. However, Jo Hyun frowned for a while. ''Ah!'' Knowing that this was not in the game, Jo-hyun hurriedly pulled himself up. And Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at himself with surprised eyes, was seen. "Look at him." And Jo-hyun knew he had gone over it. ''The technology was big, but I''m going to be kicked back?¡¯ If it was a match, he would never have rushed in this way or used techniques. A big technique has many loopholes as it has a large posture. And the fact that there are many loopholes meant that it is easy to be retracted. But it didn''t matter whether it was between the players or a loophole against the general public. But he was beaten back by ordinary people. "Whoa!" Cho Hyun, who breathed his breath into his finger like a habit, reached out to Lee Jong-seok. "Come here." "What?" "Come here." Lee Jong-seok approached Cho Hyun''s words. As Lee Jong-seok approached, Cho Hyun grabbed the uniform and opened it. Argh! "Huck!" Lee Jong-seok tried to step back at the sight of Cho Hyun suddenly opening his own suit. Cho''s hand, however, did not allow Lee Jong-seok to step back. Jo-hyun, who spread Lee Jong-seok''s clothes from side to side with his hands, looked at the body. "Why... What''s wrong?" Cho Hyun, who glanced at Lee Jong-seok, took off his uniform completely. "Huck!" Lee Jong-seok, surprised by Cho Hyun, suddenly taking off his uniform, became stiff. What''s wrong with this? When Lee Jong-seok was embarrassed, Jo Hyun turned him around. Then he pressed his body around with his hands and said, "Where did you exercise?" "What?" "Where did you work out?" "Just at home..." "Home? Judo?" "Only at school." "You didn''t judo in middle school or anything?¡± "No." "Really?" "Yes." Jo-hyun looked at Lee Jong-seok''s words. ''He has good muscles. There''s no unusual place, but it''s evenly distributed. Besides, my muscles are soft.¡¯ Athletes grow the specific muscles they use. Baseball players develop lower body muscles more when their shoulder muscles grow. And judo has a lot of muscle on the arms and back. The muscles of the upper body that hold, pull, and push develop a lot. Of course, that doesn''t mean the lower body is weak. The whole body muscle is fully developed, but the upper body is a little bigger. However, Lee Jong-seok''s muscles were nowhere exceptional. This is likely to develop in any sport. Besides, the muscles are soft. Which means you''re flexible. It was the best muscle for a judo player. And even if he was careless, he turned over himself. That''s a judo that I learned only at school. "Wouldn''t you try to induce?" "Inducing?" "Yes." Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Cho Hyun for a while, looked at the judo team members who were fighting on one side. They are sweating like beads and steaming up from their bodies. ''I don''t want to.¡¯ Sweating with men was enough time to induce school. "I''m going to study and go to college." "Are you good at studying?" "Just normal..." "If you''re good at judo, you can get into college as a special student.¡± "But..." "Why don''t you like judo?¡± Lee Jong-seok shook his hand on Cho Hyun''s face, which is getting tough. "No, I don''t think they''ll let me at home." Cho Hyun, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok for a while, nodded. "Okay. We''ll talk about it later... Put on your uniform." Lee Jong-seok sighed at Cho Hyun''s words and wore a uniform. When Lee Jong-seok took the uniform, Cho Hyun stepped back. "Come in." "What?" "Come in." At Cho Hyun''s words, Lee Jong-seok regained his appetite and took a posture. ''Yes, I just passed Cho Hyun. Let''s not be scared. I gained academic experience.¡¯ With one hand slightly up and the other under it, Cho also moved forward carefully to see Lee Jong-seok approaching. ''Don''t let your guard down.¡¯ Cho Hyun, who was approaching carefully, reached out like lightning toward Lee Jong-seok. Fa''at! Lee Jong-seok''s hand raised with him blocked Cho Hyun''s hand. Blame! Along with him, Jo Hyeon, who grabbed Lee Jong-seok''s sleeve, pulled his hand down strongly. Sweep! Lee Jong-seok held out in Cho Hyun''s hands. "Crowl!" ''You''re strong, too.¡¯ Jo-hyun nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s power to hold his hand. Then Jo-hyun waved his hands down from side to side. ''Crrrrrrrrr! ''Cause my hand''s holding and I''m not moving It''s not easy to do the dry ball.¡¯ He had to use his opponent''s power to hand it over, but Cho Hyun''s hand held his sleeve and was stuck. It was a force that was hard to do with one''s. "Crowl!" Lee Jong-seok, who moaned, bit his lips. And at that moment, Lee Jong-seok''s legs moved. Cho Hyun''s lower body, which moves from side to side and shakes itself, was aiming for the gap when it moved. All girls, but that was Jo-hyun''s target. Do you think I''ll get it twice?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok''s legs, along with his thoughts, turned around and raised his hands wide before hitting Cho Hyun''s legs. "Taat!" He raised Lee Jong-seok''s legs, which were coming toward his legs with a shout. Boooong! Lee Jong-seok''s body rotated as it was. Bang! Lee Jong-seok is on the mat. It was a neat one-arm piggyback ride. "Huck..." Lee Jong-seok could not scream and was just gasping for breath. The academic experience... There was no such thing as a fall. Shaking! Along with shaking Lee Jong-seok, the bell began to ring to announce the end of the class. Ring ring! Ring ring! 9 Reading books gives you more experience! the ninth inning After the judo class, Lee Jong-seok was going up to the classroom with Kim Young-woo''s help. "Hey, when did you get that much better judo?" Lee Jong-seok stroked his chest as he looked at Kim Young-woo, who seemed to be great without knowing other people''s speed. "My heart still hurts so much." "We thought you were dead earlier. It was a loud clatter." "Oh, I''m dying. Lee Jong-seok, who entered the classroom under the help of Kim Young-woo, changed his clothes. "By the way, when did you get so well?" When I went to judo class, I was too busy to see myself, but now I see myself. At Kim Young-woo''s words, the bane looked at Lee Jong-seok. "Oh! Jong-seok seems to be working out these days.¡± "So I didn''t know Jong-seok was this fit." "As far as I know. Cho Hyun fell for Jong Seok, too." "That''s what Cho Hyun did.¡± "Hey, you''re a player even if you let him go. Is there anyone here who''s going to let Cho Hyun take care of you?" "But at the end, Jong-seok seemed like he was going to throw up blood." Lee Jong-seok quickly changed his clothes as the children were whispering. When you ask me when I worked out like that, it''s complicated to explain. No, there''s no way to explain it. When I woke up after reading a book, I couldn''t say that I was like this. The changed students sat down to prepare for class. *** Kim Young-woo said to Lee Jong-seok, who is packing his bag after school. "Let''s go home." Kim Young-woo, who packed his bag, nodded at what he said next to him and took out the judo uniform that he had put in the locker behind the classroom. "Will you carry it like that?" "I didn''t even bring my shopping bag, so I can''t help it." "Put it in your bag?" "Are you going to throw away your bag?" There was a risk that the school supplies in the bag would rot if they were put in a judo suit that vibrated with the smell of sweat. Kim Young-woo followed Lee Jong-seok, who tied his uniform with a uniform belt, when he left the classroom. "What are you doing on the weekend?" Tomorrow is the weekend. Other students will attend private academies because they are sophomores in high school, but Kim Young-woo and himself did not attend private academies because they were not interested in college. Originally, Lee Jong-seok''s plan was to serve in the military immediately after graduation and then prepare for civil service. Now I have a new plan based on my experience book. "I''m going to the bookstore." "Goseobang?" "Why do you want to come? He even gives me food." Kim smiled at Lee Jong-seok. "Are you crazy? I''m going to the bookstore." "Do as you please." Lee Jong-seok, who smiled and spoke to Kim Young-woo, began to leave school with him. After leaving school, Lee Jong-seok took out his experience book at a nearby park. I stopped by the park because I had something to think about. Lee Jong-seok, who was reading the experience book for a while, stroked his chin. I''m sure the dry ball is helping... I don''t know the effect of the experience of a stationery store.¡¯ If dry balls are related to the body, Moon Il-il is about studying. If you learn one, you can interpret it as learning one. But I didn''t have much effect while taking today''s class. Difficult things were difficult and easy things were easy. I felt it, but it wasn''t easy for me to come up with something difficult. Is studying more relevant to martial arts?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, put his experience book in his bag. Perhaps the house is busy with little guests. Lee Jong-seok''s running speed began to accelerate little by little, as he rushed to help him with his work. Tata blame! Lee Jong-seok, who arrived almost 10 minutes after walking home, looked at the snack bar. Like yesterday, more children than yesterday were dipping sundae and fried foods in tteokbokki. "Mother Tteokbokki, please!" "Me too!" At the children''s loud spells, Lee Jong-seok shouted to his mother, who was mixing tteokbokki quickly. "I''ll change my clothes and come down." "Yes!" Lee Jong-seok, who hurried up to the house at her mother''s cry, changed his clothes and came down. Then he hurried the dishes on the empty table to the kitchen. But the children came in nonstop. So the kids came and left for a long time and had to close by six o''clock. I couldn''t sell any more tteokbokki because all the prepared rice cakes were sold out. "Are you out of tteokbokki?¡± "Yes, I''m sorry. Come again tomorrow." "Then can I dip it in the soup and eat it? They say the tteokbokki soup here is really good....." When a child looked at the tteokbokki plate with regret, his mother took out a fish cake and buried it in the sauce and gave it to him. "It''s a secret to the other children." "Are you giving it to me?¡± "Yes, eat." "Thank you." The child with his head down ate the fish cake. And his face lit up. "It''s delicious." "Right? Tell the kids that tteokbokki here is delicious." "Yes!" The mother suddenly frowned as she watched the child run away with the fish cake. "He took a skewer." But for a while, my mom smiled and took it to the kitchen. Their faces were bright, perhaps because they were doing business so well that they ran out of ingredients for two consecutive days yesterday and today. Lee Jong-seok, who felt like he was a filial son, smiled and said. "But why did the ingredients drop so early today?¡± "The kids packed a lot.¡± "Packing?" "Because the line was long. That''s why we ran out of ingredients." Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at his mother''s words, began to help his parents clean up the store. After cleaning up, Lee Jong-seok was telling his parents about the sauce. "There is a difference in taste even if you add the same amount depending on the humidity and temperature of the day." "But are you interested in cooking your son?¡± "Huh?" "You''ve done a lot of cutting when you see your son using a knife?" "Oh... I''m a little interested." "Even the cook says he makes a lot of money these days. That''s a good idea.¡± "Not enough to be a cook. Anyway... now taste it." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, his mother looked at him once and nodded. "Delicious." "Then now, Mom, try making it." What Lee Jong-seok made was only a tenth of what he usually made. Making sauce is not a bother, but my mom also needs to know how to make it, so I''m telling her. His mother began to make sauce like Lee Jong-seok did. When mom finished making the sauce, Lee Jong-seok looked at the liver. "There''s too much radishes in it.¡± "Really?" "When water comes out of the radish later, the sauce will become watery." "Then what do you do?" "I''ll think of it and add a little more chili powder. And add a little more grain syrup." Lee Jong-seok really added a little more red pepper powder and grain syrup. Mom frowned at the sight. "If you''re going to add as much as your son''s bird feed, isn''t there a difference?" Lee Jong-seok suddenly looked at the sauce at her mother''s words. Then he sighed and smacked his appetite. "Yes." "Right?" Lee Jong-seok shook his head at his mother''s words. Lee Jong-seok said yes, but he did not respond to his mother. It''s just... ...that I''ve just realized the problem of the sauce. Due to the absolute taste buds, Lee Jong-seok was able to see finely the lack and excess of sauce. But Mom can''t do it. As I told Kim Young-woo, the taste can change by a tiny drop of water. And a drop of liver is something Mom can''t do. ''I''ll have to see the liver.¡¯ The recipe can''t tell your mom what the last drop of water will be. I wonder if I''m going to inherit the tteokbokki place.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok sighed, worrying that his future might become the owner of a tteokbokki restaurant in the future. 10 Reading books gives you more experience! 10 In the room, Lee Jong-seok was looking at his experience book. "Moon Il Il Il Il Il..." Lee Jong-seok was thinking about his experience as a writer. Although it is marked as experience, such as dry ball, absolute taste, and kitchen knife mastery, it was similar to passive skill when compared by game. And the absolute palate and the kitchen knife mastery certainly paid off. It''s a perfect taste. You can tell the effect by just looking at the taste and using the knife. However, Moon Il-il did not show any such effect. ''I''m sure there''s some sort of effect......'' Lee Jong-seok, who had been reading the book for a while, took out a math book from his bag. Lee Jong-seok, who was reading a math book, opened it. "Moon Il Il Il Il... If you hear one, you know one.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who unfolded the part of today''s class, held a pencil and looked at the book. "Moon Il Il Il Il..." Lee Jong-seok, who was reflecting on the Moon Il-il again, looked at the math problem for a moment. Then, the process of solving the problem came to mind in Lee Jong-seok. Lee Jong-seok moved a pencil in the process of naturally rising solving problems. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok, who was writing down the long solving process in the book, suddenly looked at the book. "Huh? I solved this?¡± It is a complicated matter to look at. English is more than number... But he solved the problem himself. Lee Jong-seok, who had been looking at math problems for a while, found another problem and solved it. That''s been solved, too. Lee Jong-seok seemed to know what Moon Il-il was. "Moon Il Il Il Il... It''s to understand what you''ve learned and not to forget." It wasn''t just that I didn''t forget. It also increased the understanding of the problem. Mathematics is a complicated problem. Just because I remembered the process the teacher had solved, I couldn''t solve other problems without a hitch. In other words, it was an experience that allowed me to understand and remember what I had learned. With a smile, Lee Jong-seok turned the pages and solved the math problem. Lee Jong-seok''s pencil stopped after solving the problem several times. ''I don''t know.'' The problems that I had known so far were suddenly blocked. Then Lee Jong-seok nodded as if he knew why. "You don''t learn." It''s no use not learning because it''s a literary experience that helps you remember and understand what you''ve learned. Lee Jong-seok thought for a while and opened the math book to the front. Progress doesn''t mean you know everything. So I was going to read and learn math from the beginning. Everything you say and the process of solving it comes from books anyway. There was no reason why I couldn''t learn without a teacher. What if I get first place in the whole school?¡¯ It was Lee Jong-seok who laughed when he thought about how his parents would react if he won the first place in the school. Lee Jong-seok, who read the math book with a smile, looked at his watch for a while and took out his experience book. ''Let''s keep a diary.¡¯ Even if it is not a great experience, it gives a small amount of experience. So Lee Jong-seok was going to use his experience book as his father said, like a diary. You won''t be able to ignore a little bit of experience a day. ''So today''s going to be....'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking with a pencil for a while, wrote down the writing. What happened at lunchtime, what the girls asked to taste, and what happened at judo time... ''But it comes to mind very vividly.'' While writing about what happened today in his experience book, Lee Jong-seok felt as if he were going through it again. When you write a diary that much, you feel as if you are back there. ''Is this how the diary feels?'' Thinking that way, Lee Jong-seok put down his pencil. Swoosh! Then the diary disappeared and a new article came to mind. Argh! Lee Jong-seok''s face turned red when he saw an article from his experience book. What kind of relationship did you have? You''d be crazy if you held my hand.¡¯ Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok climbed onto the bed. *** "Then I''ll be back from the bookstore." "Don''t be too late!" Lee Jong-seok, who answered lightly while listening to his mother''s loud voice, left the house. Since elementary school is closed because it is weekend, there is no need to help others with their work. The main customers of snack bars are elementary school students. After leaving the house, Lee Jong-seok took the subway and walked to the place where the Goseong-bang was located. Dangling! When Lee Jong-seok came in with the sound of a bell, the owner welcomed him. "Have you come?" "Do you have a new book?¡± "There''ll be some bags. Don''t forget to sort it out." "Yes." At the owner''s words, Lee Jong-seok passed between the bookshelves and arrived at the gunpoint. In fact, most of the books worn in the old West Room were organized by Lee Jong-seok. When Lee Jong-seok comes and organizes the books, even the owner does not organize them when the book bag comes in. Lee Jong-seok always comes on weekends and sometimes on weekdays, so you can ask Lee Jong-seok every time. Without having to ask him to do anything, he arranged it on his own, and for the owner, he was like he had an employee. Anyway, Lee Jong-seok, who entered the bookstore, took out the contents of each bag. But old books came out among the books. Literally, a book made of Korean paper used only in the Joseon Dynasty. Besides, books that smell so savory that I don''t know how old they are... "I''m getting these books. "Wang Ga-hoon, the new monk of China..." Reading the writings in the book, Lee Jong-seok''s face was filled with curiosity. Lee Jong-seok, who had never seen a book like this on TV before, looked back and forth in a strange way. ''Because I have a lot of time today. Let''s get these things organized first.'' Lee Jong-seok quickly began to organize the bags, thinking about doing what he had to do first. Lee Jong-seok, who divided the reference books into reference books, novels into novels, and books, brought them to the bookshelves. Now these books will remain there until they are chosen by the people who need them. Lee Jong-seok, who arranged the books, approached the counter where the owner was. "I''m done organizing.¡± "Any good books?¡± "There are some reference books and these books." When Lee Jong-seok put his books on the counter, the uncle nodded while looking at them. "That''ll be some money." "Does this make money?¡± In these days, we wonder who saves such books. "Sometimes some people buy these books for interior decorating.¡± "Interior?" "One or two books at a herbal medicine shop or a teahouse make the atmosphere look good.¡± Lee Jong-seok nodded while reading a book at his uncle''s words. "That''s true, too.¡± "Then shall we leave it aside?¡± When the uncle tried to pick up the book, Lee Jong-seok said. "You can''t look at me." "That''s a novelty. You''ve never seen a book like this before, have you?¡± "I saw it on TV." The uncle, who pushed the book to Lee Jong-seok as a sign of permission, turned his head back to TV. Looking at it, Lee Jong-seok gathered books tied to the bottom of the counter and sat on them. Lee Jong-seok, who carried out a book written as Wang Ga-hoon, slowly read it down. It must have been a good house.¡¯ The book, Wang Ga Hungi, was written with the family motto of Wang Yi. Lee Jong-seok, who kept nodding his head while reading the contents of the book, smiled. "Do you know what it''s about?" "What?" "The black one is Chinese and the white one is paper." Lee Jong-seok nodded at the uncle''s joke. "That''s it..." Lee Jong-seok, who was talking, stared at the book. ''I was reading Chinese characters.¡¯ It was also being read away. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Chinese characters with surprised eyes, exclaimed. "Experience book." "Experience book? What are you talking about?" "Oh... no." Then, Lee Jong-seok quickly read the Royal family motto. He was convinced of the Chinese characters and contents that were easily read. ''It''s academic experience.'' He is a cursive writer who was a bachelor''s degree in Ming Dynasty. So it wouldn''t be a job to read Chinese characters to the scholar.... The scholar''s experience made Chinese characters read naturally. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Wang Ga-hoon, picked up the paper and pen at the counter to see what he thought. "I''ll use this." "Ser." In his words, Lee Jong-seok thought for a while and wrote a book next to him. Lee Jong-seok''s face was filled with laughter as he wrote down what he saw in the royal medal on paper. I only saw it once, but even if I didn''t, the contents were written smoothly. Besides... ...the Chinese characters are written really well so that they don''t seem to have written themselves. something that would befitting one''s reputation "?!" He smiled smallly at the Chinese characters written in his hand. I got a perfect score on the Chinese language test. 11 Reading books gives you more experience! 11 Lee Jong-seok was looking for something between the bookshelves. "French...French... Blow!" In the eyes of Lee Jong-seok, who was searching the bookstore, he could find the French book he was looking for. "Found." The French book in Western style was all blown up. Of course. And Lee Jong-seok smiled at the title of the book. I could read French as if I could read and write Chinese. The writer who gave the cooking experience was French. Anyway, Lee Jong-seok read Hamlet because he knew that he could read French. But if I can read and write, what language is that?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who wondered if he could speak a foreign language, recalled French and Chinese. But I couldn''t really think of a word. It was honest Korean to speak French and Chinese. Do you need a trigger or something?¡¯ Even Chinese characters did not know that they could write and read Chinese characters before reading them. The fact that you can lead with a dry ball... Then, I didn''t know if it was possible to hear what he said or heard. Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, came to the owner''s uncle with a hamlet. The owner was laughing at the TV. "I''ll buy this." The owner glanced at Lee Jong-seok''s words and saw Hamlet in his hand and said, "Jongseok at a special price of 1,000 won." Lee Jong-seok took a thousand won out of his wallet and looked at the book. "I want to buy that book..." I wanted to have one of the books as a souvenir. Moreover, the texture is so unique that I feel comfortable. "Which one?" Lee Jong-seok came to one of the books while searching through the books at the words of his owner. ''But it''s a book that allowed me to write Chinese characters, so I''ll do it with this.¡¯ "This one." "Give me 1,000 won." "I heard it''s a lucrative book." "I have to pay two to three million won, but it''s only 1,000 won for Jong-seok''s part-time job." "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok, who put 2,000 won on the counter smiling at his owner''s words, put Hamlet and Wang Ga-hoon in his bag. "Yes! Let''s have a meal. You''re going to eat too, right?¡± "I''ll do it." "You?" Lee Jong-seok smiled and said, "You gave me a cheap book, so I''ll make you a good meal.¡± "Even if it''s delicious rice, it''s just side dishes." "You''ll be surprised to eat." "You can try it, then." Lee Jong-seok opened the small door behind the counter and went in at the uncle''s words. Inside the small door were a refrigerator, a small sink, and a burner. Lee Jong-seok, who opened the refrigerator, took out the kimchi container. There''s only soup.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who shook an invisible container of kimchi, relished his appetite and looked inside the refrigerator and said, "Can I use eggs?" "Frying?¡± "Whatever." "Ser." Lee Jong-seok, who took out three eggs, put a frying pan on the burner and covered it with oil. ''Olive oil... Yum! I''m a Western chef, so I think of olive oil.'' Lee Jong-seok, muttered inside, heated the frying pan and put rice in it. Shoot! Shoot! Lee Jong-seok, who quickly shook the pan while watching the rice being fried in oil, poured kimchi soup into it. It would be nice to cut kimchi and put it in, but since there''s only soup... Shoot! Lee Jong-seok shook the pan faster as the rice began to turn red in the kimchi soup. Shoot! Shoot! When the rice began to fry, Lee Jong-seok put the rice to one side. Then put some sesame oil on one side and put two eggs on top of it. Shoot! Lee Jong-seok, who quickly tore the fried egg in sesame oil, soon mixed it with rice. And lastly, Lee Jong-seok smiled when he saw the liver. "Delicious." Lee Jong-seok, who laughed at the perfectly seasoned fried rice, took two spoons and came out. "Eat fried rice." "It smells good." "It''ll taste better. But I didn''t see any kimchi.¡± "Where shall I try?¡± The man who put fried rice in his mouth ate up his appetite. "It''s all right." "Are you okay? It''s not delicious?" "Yes... isn''t your liver a little weak?" Lee Jong-seok tasted his words and tilted his head. ''The liver is just right.'' "Is your liver weak?" "I''ve been having a strong liver these days." At his uncle''s words, Lee Jong-seok saw him and took some soy sauce from the kitchen and brought it. "Try this." "You can mix the soy sauce." Lee Jong-seok shook his head when he saw a man who thought he was going to put it in fried rice. "Try it for now. Only soy sauce." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, the man dipped his finger in soy sauce and put it in his mouth. "What do you say?" "Soy sauce tastes like soy sauce." "How salty is it?" "A little?" Lee Jong-seok dipped the soy sauce in his uncle''s words, put it in his mouth, and frowned. ''A little salty like this?'' Lee Jong-seok, who had been eating for a while, opened his mouth. "You should go see the doctor." "I''m not sick." "The sudden change in taste is a sign that your body is sick.¡± "How do you know such a thing?" "I saw it in the book." The truth is the cook''s experience. "So make sure you go to the hospital." "Whoa! You''re better than my wife. Thank you." The man, smiling at his words for himself, poured soy sauce on one side and rubbed it. "Let''s eat." Lee Jong-seok looked worried at his uncle and began to eat fried rice. *** Lee Jong-seok, who had lunch in the old West Room for a few more hours, returned home. My mom was rubbing rice cakes on a tteokbokki plate when she saw Lee Jong-seok and said, "I''ve arranged dinner. Go up and eat." "What time are you going to do it?" "We''ll do it until we sell what we''ve made." "Didn''t many guests come?" "It''s the weekend. Come on up." Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at his mother''s words, went home. On weekends, business is not half as usual. Considering that, we''ve prepared the ingredients, so you''ll be back soon after you finish your business. Lee Jong-seok, who opened the door and entered the house, thought for a while and took out the royal medal and Hamlet and put it on his desk. The Royal Order... You have good handwriting.'' Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Wang Ga-hoon for a while, took out his cell phone and went online to search for Wang Ga-hoon. But nothing was searched. ''The writing was good and the handwriting was good....'' I searched for a famous book, but it didn''t seem to be. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Wang Ga-hoon for a while, put it and Hamlet on the bookshelf and took out his experience book. In the old book room, I was able to find the Wang family motto and read Chinese characters, and I was able to gain experience in the red. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at his experiences, was impressed by Lee Jong-seok''s face. Experience 2500? Lee Jong-seok looked at the experience with surprised eyes. It was 2,500 when I heard the experience of saving people and the supposed ghost sound. But you found the Royal Order. 2,500? Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the Experience Book with his surprised eyes, took out the royal medal and looked at it. The Royal Order of Merit... Yeah, I certainly thought it was a good handwriting for me... What? In my opinion?'' How much does Lee Jong-seok himself know about Chinese characters tell me what he sees? Then... "The academic experience, not my own, recognizes this writing as a good handwriting.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok''s dream of a bachelor''s degree was really excellent. He lectured and joined dozens of bachelor''s degrees. If such a scholar''s experience was perceived as an excellent handwriting, it should be called a master handwriting. ''Isn''t this really expensive?¡¯ If you look at TV or something, you can see that a piece of old writing is sold for hundreds or tens of millions of won. ''You''ve got a hell of a thing.'' 12 Reading books gives you more experience! 12 Lee Jong-seok, who thought for a while that he might have gotten a very expensive book, was worried. It''s partly because someone didn''t recognize the treasure in front of him, but anyway, he''s sorry for the old-school uncle. Even though I bought it fairly for 1,000 won. It''s like I just gave it to you. After thinking for a while, Lee Jong-seok put his book on the desk. ''Let''s talk to him after I see him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell it.¡¯ I wanted to have a little more because I wanted to give it back right away. Lee Jong-seok, muttered in his mind, looked at the experience book. I''m more curious about my academic experience.¡¯ The experience of a scholar in my dream was very interesting. Like watching a martial arts movie. And it was also helpful to himself. I was going to gain more experience because I knew that Moon Il-il was helpful to my studies. Besides, I liked the experience of the ball. ''I should learn well and let my parents know.'' Knowing that dry balls are very good for your health, you were going to gain more experience and let your parents know for their parents'' health. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Along with Lee Jong-seok''s writing, the page turned over and appeared. Life in the shaman was good. The Taoists were kind and exemplary, and the Wudang library was stacked with thousands, or tens of thousands, of books. To me like that... After reading for about two hours, a new article came to mind with the writing suddenly boiling. Lee Jong-seok sighed and rubbed his eyes as he looked at the letters in his experience book. After getting the experience value from the experience book, I felt strangely tired. ''Come on. Lee Jong-seok, who rubbed his eyes, took to bed and lay down. *** The weekend went by quickly. On Sunday, I went down to the store for a while and studied English and math intensively except for helping me with my work. Things like Korean history and Korean language were originally good for reading, so I got some grades, but English and math were almost at the level of taking pictures, so there were many shortcomings. However, with the help of the experience of Munjilil, it is no longer the case. It was fun to study as I understood and memorized what I saw. Lee Jong-seok was on his way to school with a clean-cut uniform in his hand. "Hey! Jong-seok!" When Lee Jong-seok turned his head at the sound of calling him, Kim Young-woo was waving his hand. "How was your weekend?" "It was just like that." Kim Young-woo nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s words and suddenly trembled while walking. "It''s getting colder." Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-woo. "It''s the end of the season soon, and vacation... Then you''re in third grade." "Ai! Damn it!" Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-woo, who suddenly cursed. "Why?" "We have a year left in our youth.¡± "The twenties are also young." "This is the only youth we can play with. Next year, I''ll be a senior in high school, and then in the military, and then in employment....." "To study next year?" "No way. But it''s different from the second year of high school, when you''re comfortable playing." Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Young-woo, said. "You''re not going to college, are you?¡± "Are you going?" "To go?" "Really? Aren''t you preparing for civil service right after you go to the army?¡± "My mind has changed a bit." Kim smiled at Lee Jong-seok. "Will my mind change and my head change? From now on, you''ll have to get a lot of grades to go to college." Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-woo. ''I''m thinking about it.¡¯ And I had the confidence to. After finishing this class, Lee Jong-seok was reading a book with a smile. ''Easy.'' The math class was too easy because of the preparation I had yesterday. I could solve the problems on the blackboard without listening to the teacher. I can''t wait until the end.¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok, who didn''t know he wanted to take the test, smiled, Kim Young-woo sighed and put drawing tools on his desk. "Don''t you have to stop drawing when you''re in elementary school?" "Why don''t you like it when you don''t study?" "It''s not funny how I put paint on my hands. And you have to wash your hands.¡± "Dirty bastard." While the two were preparing for art with a smile, the class bell rang and the teacher came in. The art teacher was an old man well over fifty. "Come on! Everybody''s got the supplies." "Yes." At the students'' answers, the teacher scattered the desks and checked the supplies. When the confirmation was finished, the teacher said. "Draw the plants you want to draw." At the teacher''s words, the students began to squeeze paint without saying much. Kim Young-woo whispered in a small whisper to the teacher, who sat in a chair and opened a newspaper with only the theme of drawing a plant he wanted to draw. "Hey, what do you need a teacher for this?" "There should be a director. Hurry up and let''s go eat." Art class will be held for two hours during the three classes. And when I usually finished class 10 minutes before lunch time, it was common for the class with art class to enter the student cafeteria first. "Let''s do it." Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Young-woo unpacking the paint, also looked at the drawing paper with a brush. What should I draw? Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, solved the green and black colors of what he thought. The teacher, who had remained motionless until lunchtime, folded the newspaper. Then he took a note and walked among the students. Without saying much, the teacher wrote down the student''s name on the memo and wrote a picture evaluation. They do not do anything and then evaluate it at the end of the class and reflect it on their grades. The teacher, who was writing his name and evaluation between the students, stopped walking. The thing that touched his eyes was bamboo drawn on the drawing paper. ''Well done.'' Although it was soft with more water than paint, it expressed the joints of bamboo well through the addition of a brush. Besides, the writing on the side of the bamboo... Gojuksa Chong Jukjeolsa-sim () "Precious bamboo is the soul of a scholar, and the word of bamboo is the heart of a scholar."¡¯ The art teacher''s face, which roughly interpreted Chinese characters, was admired. You can say that you drew a good bamboo picture, but... It was nothing compared to the handwriting. ''And... it''s a masterpiece.¡¯ The teacher looked at the student at the desk while blankly looking at the writing on the drawing paper. "Lee Jong-seok?" "Yes." "You... where did you learn this?" "Just in the book." "Looking at the book?" The teacher looked at the brush on the desk with surprised eyes. "Is this what you wrote?¡± "Yes." The teacher looked at Lee Jong-seok''s words. ''With a paintbrush, I''ll write like this....'' The teacher, who was appreciating the writing with eyes full of admiration, held up the painting for a while and was thrown in. "Come to the art room after lunch." "Art room?" "Be sure to come." I started to evaluate students'' scores without speaking any more. The teacher who evaluated all the students'' scores left the classroom without ringing the bell. Students who saw it quickly began to organize their art supplies. "Hey, why does art want you to come?" Lee Jong-seok kicked Kim Young-woo''s tongue when he said he was packing up art supplies. "Not me, let''s go eat anyway." "What about organizing this?" "I''ll do it after I eat." When Lee Jong-seok hurried out of the class, Kim Young-woo roughly organized his desk and followed suit. Kim Young-woo, who was happily entering the classroom after eating rice seasoned by Lee Jong-seok, said. "You go to the art room. I''ll arrange your seat for you.¡± "I will." "That... that!" Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Young-woo burping while talking, stepped back. "Please." Lee Jong-seok, who waved his hand, moved to the art room. But why do you want me to come? Don''t tell me to do art like judo.¡¯ Even in his own eyes, bamboo was well drawn. The basic thing that scholars do is poetry. Thanks to the academic experience, the bamboo was well drawn. However, Lee Jong-seok never intended to do art. What comes to mind when you think of an artist is a hungry job. Lee Jong-seok, who arrived in front of the art room with that thought, knocked and opened the door. There was no one inside. "I asked you to come, but you didn''t." Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok went to a chair on one side of the art room and sat down. 13 Reading books gives you more experience! 13 While Lee Jong-seok was waiting for his art teacher, he was looking somewhere after finishing his meal at the faculty restaurant. Where his gaze was headed, old white-haired teachers gathered for a meal. And when they finished eating and started drinking coffee, the art teacher approached. "Principal, sir." "Mr. Oh, let''s have a cup of coffee." When the principal pointed at the coffee pot, the art teacher shook his head and slipped out the drawing paper he was holding in his hand. "Look at this." "What is this?" With a smile, the principal opened the drawing paper and laughed. "That''s a good picture. And... Huh! That''s a great handwriting. The art teacher nodded at the admiring principal. ''I knew you''d like it.¡¯ He is a principal who is interested in poetry. That''s why I brought it and showed it to you. "Do you see that in the eyes of the principal, who is well versed in calligraphy?¡± "I''ve just learned a little from you, so what can I say?" Contrary to words, the principal''s calligraphy was of high quality. Although it was like a club, it won prizes in competitions where writers gather together. The principal, who shook his head small, suddenly snored on the drawing paper and smelled it. "But... it''s not written in ink. And I don''t think it''s been long since I wrote it." The principal looked at the art teacher. "Did Mr. Oh write it?¡± "It''s not me, but the student I teach in art class today." "Student?" "That''s an art brush, too." The principal''s face was admired by the art teacher''s words. "Ho! I''d like to see the student once." "I''m in the art room now. Would you like to go and meet me?" The principal nodded at the art teacher''s remark. "There''s no reason not to meet a student who has this great handwriting." *** Lee Jong-seok was waiting for his art teacher to come to the art room. "When are you coming?¡± When I thought that lunch time would be over, the door opened. Dropping! Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was standing up at the sound of the door opening, was young. "Principal, sir?¡¯ It was the principal and vice-principal teachers who came inside. Lee Jong-seok was wondering about a series of top school officials coming in one after another and lowered his head. "Hello." Anyway, you can''t just stare at the teachers coming in. The principal smiled and nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s greeting. "Are you Lee Jong-seok?" "Yes." "Hoo! Yes, you''re good at handwriting?" "What?" When Lee Jong-seok looked at him with a curious look, the art teacher who came inside belatedly said. "The principal praised your writing very much." "What did I write?" Lee Jong-seok, the principal, opened the drawing paper for Lee Jong-seok, who looked at what he was saying. "This one." "Ah..." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and said. "So can you see me write once?¡± It ends with "Ni?" but it means "use it." "Yes." "Do you have any inkling?" At the principal''s words, the art teacher took a piece of paper somewhere and put it on the school table. When Lee Jong-seok approached the school table, the art teacher poured bottled water into the inkstone and shook his head when he tried to grind it with ink. "Myung-pil is a master calligrapher who eats." "Oh! Is that so?" As the art teacher stepped back, the principal looked at Lee Jong-seok with curious eyes. Lee Jong-seok, who had a small appetite in the eyes, had a craving for food. Then I felt like the food was sticking to my hands. Did it feel like food?¡¯ In fact, there was also a brush writing class during art class. So I knew how to eat, but it was the first time that it stuck to my hand so smoothly. Lee Jong-seok, who was holding the ink stick in his hand for a while, slowly began to grind the ink. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Feeling a bit rough and grinding ink and ink, Lee Jong-seok felt comfortable. ''Was it this good to eat? Is this academic experience, too?'' The principal''s eyes changed as he slowly went to eat, feeling relaxed. From curiosity to admiration... ''That''s a great concentration.'' He was a principal who learned calligraphy from his grandfather who passed the state examination during the Joseon Dynasty. So he was very well versed in calligraphy, and I could see Lee Jong-seok''s skills just by looking for cilantro. ''Don''t you think grandpa''s going to eat? "To write is to hold my heart. And the beginning is from going to eat, so even when you go to eat, you''ll have to think about putting your mind in it." The principal, whose grandfather''s words came to mind again, looked at Lee Jong-seok with serious eyes. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok raised the brush with the feeling of his hand that the food was divided to some extent. Then, after a while, I looked at the principal stealthily. "What should I write?¡± "Hmm... why don''t you write something that Lee Jong-seok likes?¡± At the principal''s words, Lee Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a while. You can write what''s written in the Royal Household.¡¯ The content of the Royal Household Warrior is already in my head. I thought I could write it down. The principal''s face was filled with admiration when he saw the writing written by Lee Jong-seok. "Listen to Lee... You get a person''s heart by listening." Smiling, picking up what Lee Jong-seok wrote, said the principal, who was looking closely. "Your handwriting is plain and elegant. Also, the writing feels simple, clean and beautiful... It''s like looking at Wang''s handwriting." ''Wangmungyeong?'' The principal, who was smiling when he thought about who Wang Mungyeong was, looked at Lee Jong-seok. "Who taught you the writing?¡± "Just looking at the book..." "After reading a book? You didn''t learn it from private academies or adults?" "Yes." "Ho! It''s not easy to have this kind of handwriting by yourself, but it''s great." The principal, who kept nodding his head, carefully put the writing on the school table and took out his wallet. "This is the price of the writing.¡± Lee Jong-seok was surprised to see the principal take out the 50,000 won bill and shook his hand in a hurry. "It''s all right." "No, it''s not as a teacher, but as a calligrapher who likes calligraphy, it''s for the calligrapher who wrote good writing, so you can take it." Lee Jong-seok hesitated at the principal''s words and received the money. "Thank you." "I hope we can write together often in the future." Ring ring! Ring ring! While the principal was admiring the article, the bell rang to announce the class. ''Oh, my God! Lee Jong-seok''s face was smiling even though he cursed at the bell ringing. You can''t be angry with the principal. "Go and take the class." "Yes." As Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head, hurried out of the art room, the principal smiled and looked at the handwriting. "Agreedy heart... That''s a good piece of writing." "What do you mean?" At a teacher''s words, the principal smiled and opened his mouth. "To get your heart, you have to listen to what others say. I can''t force others to do what I like, so it means to listen to what others like and what they think and do accordingly." "You''re very good at exams." "Is that so? Hahaha!" Smiling pleasantly, the principal picked up the writing for a while, took out his cell phone and held it out to the art teacher. "Please take a picture of this.¡± When the art teacher took a good picture of it, the principal frowned at it. "Please take good pictures, not me.¡± "Oh! I see." When the art teacher took the picture again, the principal smiled gladly and sent it to his friends. A loud sound came from the principal''s cell phone, which was sending text messages and reading again pleasantly. Ding! Ding! Ding! The principal looked at the cell phone at the continuous texting. The principal smiled at the text messages sent by his friends as if he was jealous. 14 Reading books gives you more experience! 14 Returning to the classroom during class, Lee Jong-seok entered the classroom. The Korean history teacher pointed to the back of the classroom without saying much about Lee Jong-seok, who came in late. "Excuse me..." Lee Jong-seok tried to tell him that he was with the principal, but he just pointed his hand at his mouth and pointed at the back. Lee Jong-seok is forced to lie on his stomach. ''You''re not making sense.¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok grumbled inside, the history teacher opened his mouth. "Lee Jong-seok, wake up." Lee Jong-seok stood up at the words of the history teacher. "Why were you late?" "The principal called me and I was with him." "The principal? Then I''ll say yes." "I''m sorry." ''You didn''t let me talk.¡¯ As he grumbled inside, the history teacher said. "Go sit down." At the words of the history teacher, Lee Jong-seok went and sat down. Then, taking the class that begins again, Lee Jong-seok wrote the name Wang Moon-kyung in the history book. ''Wangmungyeong......'' The Royal Knights is a book about the teachings of the royal family. It is the same castle as Wang Mungyeong. And Lee Chung-deuk-sim also copied the writing in Wang Ga-hoon. So... "Is it Wang Mungyeong who wrote the Royal Family Medal? Or was it written in Wang Mung''s handwriting? And is Wang Mungyeong a famous person? Like Han Seok-bong?'' If it''s a book written by a famous person like Han Seok-bong... The class ended when I was thinking about what the price range would be. As soon as the teacher went out, Lee Jong-seok took out his cell phone and searched Wang Mungyeong. Wang Moon Kyung a blue-collar politician and master calligrapher The west wind is... When I searched about Wang Mungyeong, I didn''t find much information. He was just a person from the Qing Dynasty, a master calligrapher, and the west wind was concise and beautiful. Lee Jong-seok searched again. What was curious was the price of Wang''s handwriting. However, nothing about the price of Wang Moon-kyung''s handwriting came out. ''Is it because you''re Chinese?'' Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the search box for a while, wrote. Han Seok-bong''s handwriting was searched for how much it was sold. And Lee Jong-seok''s face was surprised young. ''700 million?'' A collection of Han Seok-bong''s letters was auctioned off for 700 million won. "Gulp!" Kim Young-woo said when he was looking at the screen with surprised eyes. "I thought you went to see the art teacher. Did you see the principal, too? "That''s what happened." "Why long?" "Write it." "Written? Letter of apology?" Lee Jong-seok shook his head when he saw Kim Young-woo, who thought it was a letter of apology that the teacher called and asked him to write. "I don''t know." Lee Jong-seok, who shook his head, prepared for the next class. And time flew so fast that Lee Jong-seok''s final exam came. *** "Good luck on your son''s test." "What are you saying to your son who''s going to take the test? Just look at it as it is." Lee Jong-seok, who shook his hand roughly listening to his parents, left the house. Lee Jong-seok, who goes to school, had some expectations. I''ve never waited this long for an exam.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok''s expectations were his test scores due to his study experience. Preparing for the final exam, Lee Jong-seok studied hard. My parents don''t tell me to study, but they will like it if I do well on the test. Lee Jong-seok, who hurried to school thinking about it, sat at his desk. Then Kim Young-woo sat next to him smiling as he was reading the book. "Hey, why did you come so early today?" "It''s a test." "Funny. Since when did you study?" Then Kim Young-woo leaned back and touched his body and said, "Test is such a good thing.¡± "Why did you finish early?" "Sure. How nice. I only have morning classes all week." "You''re the only one who''s going to like the test because the class is over early." "You''re so strange." "What?" "Where''d the guy who was as excited as me in the last midterm go?" Lee Jong-seok, who shook his head at Kim Young-woo, took out the books for the test today. ''I already memorized it, but... ''Cause I don''t know.'' The teacher came inside as I was reading the books. "Put all the books in. Some say forgive enemies, but the one caught cheating will find forgiveness is just two letters, a combination of courage and a letter. Don''t cheat." "Yes." Listening to the students'' answers, the teacher handed out the exam papers. "Is it math from the start?" Looking at Kim Young-woo grumbling, Lee Jong-seok took the test paper and opened it. And a smile on Lee Jong-seok''s face was young. ''It''s not difficult.'' I had a rough look, but all the problems didn''t seem difficult. There were answers at a glance. ''Hahaha! Wait for Mom. I''ll surprise you.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok solved the problem, holding back his endless laughter. When the math test was over, the children ran for a child in a stampede. "Hey! Answer seven is three." "What''s the answer to number four?" The student whose children flocked was Kim Soo-chul, the top student in the school. As the children came, Kim Soo-chul gave the test paper to the child next to him. "Give me a guess." "Thank you." Kim Soo-chul smiled as the children held up their test papers and answered their questions. What''s the point of guessing the answers for the exam that''s already over? I''d rather prepare for the next exam.¡¯ A child next to Kim Soo-chul, muttered to himself, approached him as he opened a book to prepare for his next test, the history of the nation. "Sue Chul." "It''s next to the test paper." A test paper was placed in front of Kim Soo-chul, who read a national history book without raising his head. Kim Soo-chul raised his head on a test paper bearing Lee Jong-seok''s name. "Why?" "Looking at your answer here 13 times. Number one. Isn''t it number two?" I wondered what Kim Soo-chul was saying when Lee Jong-seok said, so I looked at the test paper and said. "This... Ah!" Kim Soo-chul hurriedly brought the test paper that the children were looking at, and his face hardened. "It''s number two." "Yay!" At Kim Soo-chul''s words, Lee Jong-seok drew a circle on his test paper with a pen. Then Kim Soo-chul hurriedly took the hand as he tried to turn his body with a smile. "Wait a minute." "Huh?" Kim Soo-chul pulled Lee Jong-seok''s test paper and his face hardened. Lee Jong-seok''s test paper was all round. "Perfect score?" Although Kim Soo-chul does not know Lee Jong-seok well, he knows that he is not good at studying. But... it''s all round? Kim Soo-chul, who was looking at the test paper with surprised eyes, compared Lee Jong-seok''s test paper with his own. And I knew Lee Jong-seok''s answers were all right. Up to the 13th time he made a mistake by mistake. "You Con..." Kim Soo-chul, who was about to say, "Did you cheat?" closed his mouth. "Huh? Why?" "No. You studied hard.¡± "What." Kim''s face hardened as Lee Jong-seok smiled and went to his seat. ''Math is... hard to cheat. How did you get a perfect score?¡¯ If it is a subject of memorization, mathematics can be solved even if you know the formula. Even if he secretly wrote down the formula and cheated, it was impossible to get a perfect score. So you cheated on someone else''s? That was also impossible. There is no head around Lee Jong-seok to get a perfect score in math. ''What''s going on here?¡¯ Kim Soo-chul, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok with hard eyes, bit his lips. *** The Oban homeroom teacher, Choi Hyun-soo, was looking at the exam questions the day after tomorrow again. "Kim Soo-chul came to see Choi." Choi Hyun-soo tilted his head at Han''s words. "Suchul?" "Yes." When the teacher left, Choi Hyun-soo rose up and came out of the teacher''s office. Students are not allowed to enter the teachers'' room during the exam period. "What about the season?" At Choi Hyun-soo''s words, Kim Soo-chul opened his mouth after a while. "Lee Jong-seok." "Jongseok? Why Jongseok?" "Today''s test... I got a perfect score." "What does that mean? A perfect score?" At Kim Soo-chul''s words, the wonder on Choi Hyun-soo''s face was young. Lee Jong-seok, whom he knows, is a quiet, book-loving student who doesn''t cause any accidents. Though I was good at memorizing subjects such as national history and society, I was weak in science, math, and English. But I wasn''t good enough to get a perfect score. "Is that true?¡± "Yes, I think... I thought I should tell you." Choi Hyun-soo stroked Kim Soo-chul''s jaw. Did you cheat? No, you could have studied hard.¡¯ Choi Hyun-soo looked at Kim Soo-chul. "Thank you for telling me. Go away." Kim Soo-chul bowed his head to Choi Hyun-soo''s words and became distant. Choi Hyun-soo, who was looking at the back, entered the teacher''s office and walked to the math teacher. "Please show me the answer sheet for the Oban." "Sure." When the math teacher held out the envelope on one side, Choi Hyun-soo took out Lee Jong-seok''s answer sheet from inside the envelope. "What''s the answer?" "Here you go." When the math teacher presented the answer sheet with the answer, Choi Hyun-soo compared it. And... ''Perfect score?'' The answer sheet and Lee Jong-seok''s answer sheet were the same. Conning? Choi Hyun-soo knows Lee Jong-seok''s performance. And the memory was questioning Lee Jong-seok''s answer. After thinking about it for a while, Choi Hyun-soo approached the teachers of the subject who took the test today and checked Lee Jong-seok''s test paper. And... ''Perfect score for everything?'' 15 Reading books gives you more experience! 15 Lee Jong-seok, who was reading until the exam time approached, put the book in with Bell when the teacher came in. "Today''s exam director is on my hands." "What?" It is strange that Choi Hyun-soo, the homeroom teacher, continues to supervise the exam. "I thought so. Don''t cheat. If I get caught, I''ll tear up the test paper." Lee Jong-seok''s face, which was looking at Choi Hyun-soo, was puzzled. Choi Hyun-soo''s gaze as he spoke touched him. ''Why are you looking at me?¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok thought of it, Choi Hyun-soo began to hand out the test papers. The first class is English. Subjects that I usually can''t do well... But I was confident today. Lee Jong-seok, who received the test paper, quickly saw the questions and soon began to solve them. Choi secretly watched Lee Jong-seok while supervising the exam. Choi Hyun-soo, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok, who was writing something while looking at the test paper, moved to the neighborhood. Then I looked at the children''s desks in front of Lee Jong-seok. If Lee Jong-seok is targeted, he will be hurt, so he will go to the other students first approach them. "Get rid of it quickly here." When Choi Hyun-soo threatened to see a young word written on a student''s desk, the student took out an eraser and began rubbing the desk. Then Choi Hyun-soo, who slowly approached Lee Jong-seok, looked at the test paper. ''Three times, this time, this time...'' Choi Hyun-soo''s face was slightly surprised when he was looking at the answers on Lee Jong-seok''s answer sheet. Before I came in, I asked my English teacher to memorize all the answers. All 15 questions that Lee Jong-seok has solved so far were correct answers. Are you really cheating?¡¯ Thinking like that, Choi Hyun-soo stole the test paper. To see what''s written on the desk. But it was clean. "Stretch your hands." Lee Jong-seok unfolded his hand at Choi Hyun-soo''s words. "Put it back." When Lee Jong-seok flipped his palm, the wonder on Choi Hyun-soo''s face was young. It was clean. Furthermore, he was not hiding cheating papers in his sleeves because he was rolling up his sleeves. How did you solve it?¡¯ When Choi Hyun-soo wondered, Lee Jong-seok began to solve the problem again. Choi Hyun-soo hesitated for a while and then moved on. If you stay next to Lee Jong-seok, you''ll wonder. However, Choi Hyun-soo''s eyes were glued to Lee Jong-seok. "Look at the roll of your eyes. Don''t raise your head. If you don''t know, take a rough shot. Don''t sell your conscience with just one problem." With his eyes fixed on Lee Jong-seok, Choi Hyun-soo warned the students. And the exam time is over. Choi Hyun-soo hurriedly checked Lee Jong-seok''s answer as students left the classroom after receiving the collected answers. What is it? It''s a perfect score.¡¯ Choi Hyun-soo was surprised. Lee Jong-seok''s answer sheet, which he thoroughly monitored, is a perfect score. From the second class test to the social studies test, Choi closely monitored Lee Jong-seok. But the desk was clean and there were no signs or signs of cheating anywhere. Besides, he''s writing the correct answer in front of his own eyes. He even moved the children''s desks to see if he missed anything, and even moved the children in line with Lee Jong-seok to the front of the school table so that they could not notice. However, Lee Jong-seok only solved the test as if it didn''t matter. Even now, he was solving problems in front of his eyes in the front row of the school table. ''What the hell is this... It''s like a ghost.¡¯ But you took Lee Jong-seok and cheated on him, or does this score make sense? I didn''t want to. If Lee Jong-seok is showing such performance by playing "No! Ryeok!" with the possibility of a ghost being distorted, it could have hurt the child. So he had to keep an eye on himself. "I''m sure you''ll be suspected of cheating when the test is over. So whether it''s cheating or skill, I have to be sure to keep an eye on it and know the answer.¡¯ If you cheated, you would catch it, and if you were not cheating, you had to be the witness. It was exam time the next day. With a pleasant face, Lee Jong-seok was preparing for the exam. ''Let''s run for the perfect score again today.¡¯ As I was muttering inside, preparing for the exam, Choi Hyun-soo came in. "Hey, I guess your homeroom is supervising you again today." "The test is over again today." Choi Hyun-soo, who handed out the test papers with a slightly tired face, watched Lee Jong-seok. Either way, Lee Jong-seok looked at the test paper and began to solve it. Sweep! Sweep! Choi Hyun-soo''s face brightened as Lee Jong-seok solved the problem without hesitation. "You didn''t steal the test paper." The science of taking the test now is Hyun-soo Choi''s subject. Just in case the test papers were leaked, Choi Hyun-soo made the problem again. He is prepared to make excuses and even prepare a letter of apology for changing the problem because there is a problem with it. So today, this test was given with a changed question. However, Lee Jong-seok is solving the problem without hesitation. So... are you really solving this?¡¯ Choi Hyun-soo nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s problem. It was all correct. Choi Hyun-soo''s heart felt a little relieved when he saw it. Lee Jong-seok is convinced that he did not take the test in a dishonest way. ''Precious guy.'' Choi Hyun-soo smiled while watching Lee Jong-seok solve the problem. Then Choi Hyun-soo patted Lee Jong-seok on the shoulder. "I worked hard." "What?" "No. Just do this." "Yes." Choi Hyun-soo, who knocked on Lee Jong-seok''s shoulder, smiled and moved his steps among the students. Choi Hyun-soo was pleased. ''Precious fellow. Yeah, I''m a senior in high school next year, so I''m going to work hard from now¡¯ With a happy face, Choi Hyun-soo began to supervise the exam with a relieved heart. *** After the final exam, the long-awaited temporary report card was finally attached to the back of the classroom. "What is this?" "Wow! Is Lee Jong-seok the top student in the school? Perfect score?" "Does this make sense?¡± Lee Jong-seok, who was looking forward to it, smiled at his report card. ''Yay!'' When Lee Jong-seok cheered inside, the children''s eyes turned to him. "Hey, Lee Jong-seok." And Kim So-woo, one of them big, called him. "Huh?" At the sound of calling himself, Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim So-woo. "Did you cheat?¡± "Conning? What are you talking about?" "Something sounds like a report card here. Are you worthy of being the top student in the whole school?" Lee Jong-seok shrugged at Kim So-woo''s heavily frowned face. "The saying that you get paid for your efforts..." "That''s disgusting." Along with the horse, Kim So-woo approached Lee Jong-seok. "I cheated." Kim So-woo''s momentum drove the children back. Although Taejin High School did not have a single line or anything, there are one or two students in the class who still fight. And Kim So-woo was the one who was good at such fights. "I didn''t." Kim Young-woo hurriedly spoke to Lee Jong-seok. "Hey, does cheating make any sense? You can''t get a perfect score even if you take a test after reading a book.¡± When Kim Young-woo defended Lee Jong-seok, Kim So-woo glared at him. "So Lee Jong-seok took the test with his skills? Does that make sense?" Kim Young-woo flinched at Kim So-woo''s words and said hurriedly. "That''s what you''re saying. And you can''t get a perfect score for the kids around you.¡± "But it doesn''t make sense. It''s true what he did, whether he cheated or cheated." Then Kim So-woo glared at Lee Jong-seok. "You cheated on me, asshole!¡± "I didn''t cheat, you bastard." When Kim So-woo''s words were harsh, Lee Jong-seok''s speech was also harsh. Kim So-woo exploded at the horse. "Because this bastard speaks well." Along with the horse, Kim So-woo raised his fist and threw it as it was. Fa''at! Lee Jong-seok moved his hand to the fist that swung at him. With Kim So-woo''s fist pushed aside and pulled, Lee Jong-seok''s shoulder pushed the body. Boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Lee Jong-seok, who pushed Kim So-woo''s body to the back wall of the classroom, said with strength. "I didn''t cheat." "You bastard!" Kim So-woo, who shouted loudly, pushed strongly against the wall and turned toward Lee Jong-seok. Boooong! Kim So-woo''s body, which was turning around, floated up and fell down. Boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" He twisted Kim So-woo''s power with a dry ball. Lee Jong-seok said as he watched Kim So-woo, who had fallen down, suffering from the back of his head. "I didn''t cheat." 16 Reading books gives you more experience! 16 "You punk..." Kim So-woo, who raised himself by swearing, clenched his fist again and rushed in. At Kim So-woo''s appearance, Lee Jong-seok also spread his hands as if he was angry. And when Kim So-woo''s fist was directed at him again, he grabbed it and pulled it and carried it on his back. Boooong! Bang! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" If Kim So-woo, who was matched on a hard floor, and Lee Jong-seok did not raise Kim So-woo''s hand at the end, the sound of bone breaking would have been accompanied by screams. Shaking! Still, Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim So-woo shaking on the floor as if the shock was huge, looked around and said, "I didn''t cheat." The children were surprised by Lee Jong-seok''s low but strong voice and stepped back. He was surprised that the quiet one suddenly overpowered Kim So-woo. From the children''s point of view, the rank of fist in the class has changed greatly. Whether or not the children react like that, Kim Soo-chul was still looking at his report card. ''The teachers won''t let it go.¡¯ He himself didn''t think he could get this kind of score by cheating. But there was something he didn''t know. Otherwise, the score did not make sense. I don''t know how Lee Jong-seok got a perfect score, but the teachers won''t just watch it as it is. It would be even more absurd for teachers when the class is so absurd. Lee Jong-seok, who was receiving the children''s attention, went to his seat and sat down. Conning... this is suspicious.¡¯ I didn''t think like that when I was taking the test. I just solved the problems I knew with excitement. But looking at the atmosphere now, he seemed to be convinced that he cheated. Lee Jong-seok also knows that the suspicion is a grounded one. The student, who was a little lower than the average, got a perfect score and topped the whole school. ''Phew! Should I have taken it easy? When he sighed small, Kim Young-woo approached slowly. "Hey." "I didn''t cheat." "Someone said something." Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-woo''s words. "Don''t you think I cheated?" "Maybe I did, maybe I didn''t. The important thing is another matter.¡± "Other problems?" When Lee Jong-seok was wondering, Kim Young-woo grabbed him strongly. "Let me give you a lesson." "What?" "Good luck on your exams by yourself. You rotting bastard." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Jong-seok stared blankly at him and laughed and beat him on the shoulder. "Yes, you must be at ease." "Comfortable little bastard." Kim Young-woo tore his head when he saw the report card attached to the back of the classroom. "When I get home, I''m dead.¡± *** With the last seven classes left, Lee Jong-seok was not in a good mood. I didn''t like the class kids chatting at him and who is Jong-seok whenever teachers come in? I didn''t feel like asking him to come out and solve the problem. The way you looked at yourself with the eyes that said, "You cheated." It was fortunate that he had solved all the problems, or he would have only said what he was saying. Damn it! In the eyes of Lee Jong-seok, who was swearing inside, I saw a math teacher entering the classroom. "Put in all the things on the desk." The math teacher snapped at the desk as the students looked at him with curious eyes at the sudden remark. "Come on." When the students put the writing instruments inside, the math teacher handed out the paper they were holding. "It''s like a note test, which means you don''t want to get down with the end of the term." "Tip test?" "Are you taking another test?" said the math teacher when the students grumbled. "You can look at it at ease. And you don''t have to solve things you don''t know. You can just watch it comfortably. And the vice principal will give 100,000 won to the person who wins the test. Unlock what you know." When the math teacher handed out the exam papers, the students began to take them out. Looking at such students, the math teacher slowly began to approach Lee Jong-seok. After the test results came out today, there was talk about Lee Jong-seok. It''s about whether you took the test with your skills or not. And the conclusion that came out was to test one more time. They can solve their doubts and students'' doubts. So I hurriedly asked the questions and assigned Lee Jong-seok to my math teacher. Mathematics can never get a perfect score unless it is one''s ability, so the math teacher monitors the process of solving the problem. Lee Jong-seok, who received the test paper, nodded as if he had done well. ''This is also a test. If I win the 100,000 won gift certificate from the vice principal, the kids won''t doubt it anymore.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok quickly began to solve the test questions. And next to Lee Jong-seok, the math teacher was looking at it with sharp eyes. And... more and more surprised at the math teacher''s face. ''I''m untying everything.¡¯ As if he knew the answers to the test, Lee Jong-seok was quickly writing the answers. That''s all the answers. ''Are you sure you won first place with your skills?'' *** The so-called vice-principal note tests were all Baek Moon-hang. The 20 questions left by the National Forensic Service and the remaining 20 questions included five questions: national history, society, physical education and music. These were questions that couldn''t be answered in an hour. So Lee Jong-seok solved problems that he could solve right away. ''I''ll untie one more. And I prove that I didn''t cheat on this test. And a 100,000 won gift certificate.'' Lee Jong-seok, muttered inside, quickly read the question and wrote down the answer. An hour later, the grading was done immediately. When the class was over, Choi Hyun-soo, who came inside, collected the test papers and randomly distributed them to the children. And on purpose, Lee Jong-seok''s test paper was given to Kim Soo-chul to mark. ''You check it out.¡¯ Since Kim Soo-chul is misunderstanding Lee Jong-seok, let''s solve the misunderstanding by scoring it yourself. Choi Hyun-soo, who handed out all the test papers, opened his mouth. "So I''ll write down the answer. Scoring them. Don''t change the answer because you''re close. You''re not getting into grades anyway." "Yes." Choi Hyun-soo, who nodded to the students, wrote down the answer on the blackboard. Sweep! Sweep! Kim''s face, which marks Lee Jong-seok''s answers, has become increasingly stiff. Although there were occasional questions that did not have answers, all the questions with answers were correct. Sweep! ''Please... please....'' The more I scored, the harder Kim''s face became and the more I prayed inside. And when all the grading was over, Kim Soo-chul bit his lips. ''89....'' 89 points at Baekmun Port... But it''s probably the highest score considering that the exam time was an hour. Since he himself had less than 60 problems solving in an hour. With a stiff face, Kim Soo-chul wrote a number next to Lee Jong-seok''s name. When Kim Soo-chul was looking at the score, Choi Hyun-soo approached and nodded at the test paper. Then he made me walk all the test papers and said, "The best score in my class is Lee Jong-seok, 89. "Oh!" The children''s voices of surprise flowed out of their mouths when Choi Hyun-soo said. Bam! Choi Hyun-soo, who made the children quiet by lightly touching the school table, opened his mouth. "There''s a rumor going around that Jong-seok cheated on this final exam, and as you saw today, Jong-seok got this score on his own without cheating." Choi Hyun-soo, who stopped talking for a while, continued to look at the children next to Lee Jong-seok. "And Jong-seok doesn''t even get this score by cheating on the kids next to him." "?!" "LOL!" The children laughed at Choi Hyun-soo''s words. As he said, he is the best student around Lee Jong-seok. "So don''t have any doubts and follow Jong-seok''s example and work hard. If you work hard, your grades go up like this.¡± "Yes." " Supervise the class leader''s cleaning, and when you''re done, don''t go anywhere else and go straight home. Jong-seok and Su-cheol follow me.¡± Then, when Choi Hyun-soo left the classroom, Kim Soo-chul and Lee Jong-seok followed. The teachers looked at Choi Hyun-soo, who brought the two into the teacher''s office. I have already heard that Lee Jong-seok solved most of the questions without cheating, according to his math teacher. That''s why I''m curious about the test paper score that Choi Hyun-soo brings. And when Lee Jong-seok came in after Choi Hyun-soo, the teachers'' eyes turned to him. "Are you sure you won first place without cheating?" "There used to be kids like that." "Is that so?" "It''s scary when kids in trouble study with their minds together one day, but... That was the time when the dragon was born in Gaecheon. That''s great, anyway." Lee Jong-seok''s face was slightly hardened as the teachers listened to him whispering. Choi Hyun-soo, who brought Lee Jong-seok and Kim Soo-chul to his seat, gave them a drink and said it out loud. "Lee Jong-seok must have studied hard. 89! Point!" "89 points?" "My class'' best score is 57 points?" "Jong-seok must have really made it." Choi Hyun-soo looked at Lee Jong-seok as the teachers were whispering in surprise. "You may have noticed, but... With this grade, the teachers doubted you a little bit." Nod! When Lee Jong-seok nodded with a stiff face, Choi Hyun-soo opened his mouth. "But the teacher trusted you. Because I watched you the closest when you took the test." "Thank you." "But these tests were necessary to solve people''s questions." "Did you take this test because of me?¡± "Yes. You may feel bad, but... I''m not the only one who needs to be honest. Sometimes you have to show reasons and appearances that people can understand. The world is not about me living alone, it''s about us all living together." "Okay." Choi Hyun-soo, who nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s words, tapped on the shoulder. "I worked hard. The teacher is proud of you." "Thank you." "Go on, then. Choi Hyun-soo looked at Kim Soo-chul as Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head, turned away. "You''re disappointed, aren''t you?" "Yes." When Kim Soo-chul bit his lips, Choi Hyun-soo nodded. "One loss doesn''t mean you keep losing." "I don''t think it''s done. It was a mistake." "Yes, I''m glad to think so. You''re the one who does. I believe you won''t be depressed." "Yes." Choi Hyun-soo, who consoled Kim Soo-chul a few more words, sent him back. Then Choi Hyun-soo smiled and picked up the phone. "Let me see. Lee Jong-seok''s house number..." *** Lee Jong-seok, who went home after cleaning, felt a bit comfortable inside. Perhaps because of the test, the children''s doubts were resolved. Surprised may remain, but no longer suspected of cheating. But there was one thing I was a little worried about. "By the way, what if my mom and dad don''t trust me when the kids are like this?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was walking with that thought, was able to get home. But the store was closed. "Have you already finished your business?" With that in mind, Lee Jong-seok, who went upstairs, opened the door. "Son!" "My baby!" With the door opening, I could hear the voices of my mom and dad. "Why did you close so early..." "Our son, number one in the whole school!" Even before the horse was finished, Dad came up and hugged himself. Of course, even if I hugged him, he was taller than Lee Jong-seok, so I only lifted a span. It was to put it down. "Huh? How did you know?¡± "My homeroom teacher called me. Jong-seok is the top student in the whole school, so please do something delicious." Lee Jong-seok looked at her surprised at her mother''s words. "Teacher?" "Yes, the teacher said he was very proud." Lee Jong-seok said after a while at the words of his mom and dad. "You don''t doubt me?" "What doubt?" "Cunning." My father laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s words. "Jongseok." "Huh?" "Dad went to school, too." Then my dad beat Lee Jong-seok on the shoulder. "Who in the world can win first place in the whole school by cheating? If I were you, I would have memorized the answers and made some mistakes on the test." The father, who spoke with a smile, looked at Lee Jong-seok. "And Dad trusts you." Lee Jong-seok smiled at his father. ''Simple and clear reason.¡¯ Looking at Lee Jong-seok like that, my father smiled and said, "Go and put your bag down. Today is eating out." "Yay!" At Dad''s words, Lee Jong-seok put his bag down in the room and hurried out. Looking at his son, his mother and father also wore outer clothes. "But why did business end so early today?¡± "What kind of business is it on a day like this? It''s closed.¡± "What''s the material? "I''ve given them away as a service, and the rest of the ingredients can be sold tomorrow." Mom nodded at Dad''s words. "Let''s go eat pork ribs." When his parents took the lead, Lee Jong-seok followed him with a smile. It''s been a while since I''ve eaten out, so I was really looking forward The dining out was tasteless. ''Damn it, you goddamn palate.¡¯ The pork ribs, which used to be delicious due to their absolute taste, were not tasty. But I couldn''t express myself. My parents are drinking soju and enjoying it. ''Yum! What if I''m not tasty, Mom and Dad are eating so deliciously.'' And Lee Jong-seok was able to realize one thing. Even though you eat food for taste, it may be more important who you eat with. 17 Reading books gives you more experience! 17 The final exam was over and soon it was vacation. And during the vacation, there was a story about Lee Jong-seok at school for a while. From cheating to stealing test papers, and some parents came to the school to complain. How did you supervise the exam? It was a little hard for the school to make them understand that Lee Jong-seok did not cheat or cheat. Even the principal had to come forward and make the parents understand. And... Why are you calling me? You want me to write?¡¯ I had a vacation ceremony, and now I can go home and enjoy the vacation, but the principal called me. Lee Jong-seok, who briefly breathed in front of the principal''s office, knocked on the door. Tap tap! "Come in." When Lee Jong-seok came in after opening the door, the principal smiled and pointed to the sofa. "Sit down." Lee Jong-seok carefully sat on the sofa and looked around the principal''s office. No ordinary student ever comes into the principal''s office. The scroll on the wall was hung with calligraphic works. When Lee Jong-seok was reading the writings, the principal put down the teacup. "How do you see these writings I''ve written?" "I think it''s a good handwriting." "Is that so?" The principal, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok''s words with a pleasant face, opened his mouth. "Are you free tomorrow?" "What''s going on?" "There''s a literary club called Moon Bang-woo and I''d like to go with Lee Jong-seok." ''Moon Bang-woo? That''s similar to a stationery store.¡¯ said Lee Jong-seok, muttering in his mind. "It sounds like an adult gathering place. Wouldn''t it be weird for me to go?¡± "It''s all right. It''s all right. I''m doing it because my friends want to do it with me after reading what Jongseok wrote.¡± At the principal''s words, Lee Jong-seok hesitated for a moment and nodded. ''You said you supported me a lot at the parent meeting this time. All right, let''s go together.'' It''s not difficult, and if it wasn''t for the principal, I would have suffered from the parents of students. "Okay." "Then I think it''d be nice to pick you up at eleven tomorrow. Is that okay?¡± "My house?" "I can''t let you come in person to serve the calligrapher." "Okay." "So have a nice vacation and see you tomorrow." Lee Jong-seok, who stood up with his head bowed to the principal''s words, suddenly looked back at him. "Do you happen to know Wang Mungyeong?" "Jongseok''s handwriting is similar to Wang Mun-gyeong''s, so you must be curious." "Yes." The principal, who nodded at Lee Jong-seok, went to the bookstore and brought a book on one side. "Wang Mungyeong was a person who was a scholar at Hallymwon in the early Qing Dynasty and served as a wise man. Simple handwriting, but beautiful and beautiful. This is Wang Mung''s book." The principal offered a book. It was an old-fashioned book, but it was clean as it wasn''t long ago. "The book is a book." "Whoa! Some are made of ordinary books, but this is more of a spectacle." Listening to the principal, Lee Jong-seok looked at the book. ''It''s certainly the same handwriting as the Royal Order.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who looked at the handwriting of the book, said the principal. "Take it and see." "Can I?¡± "I can save it again, so you can keep it." Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head and thanked the principal, asked. "Are you famous, then? Like Han Seok-bong?" "It''s famous. He''s one of the most famous calligraphers in the Qing Dynasty." "Then how much is his handwriting worth?¡± "Price?" The principal laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s not something to do to rate writing with money, but... Won''t it be millions?" "Millions of won?" Lee Jong-seok tilted his head at a smaller amount than expected, and suddenly looked at the book in his hand. "What if this is Wang Mungyeong''s own book?" "If it''s Wang Mung''s handwritten letter, maybe a billion?¡± "A billion?" The principal said, looking at Lee Jong-seok looking surprised. "It''s that much because it''s not very famous in our country, but it''s probably more than that if you meet your owner well in China. So why ask that?" "Oh... nothing. See you tomorrow, then." As Lee Jong-seok tried to go out with his head down, the principal called him up and pulled out his business card. "You may have to contact me, so take my business card.¡± "Okay." Lee Jong-seok, who left the principal''s office, wrapped his bag around and left school. *** The next morning, Lee Jong-seok was riding in the principal''s car on the street near his house. He said he would come home, but he chose the location as a nearby intersection because his parents might feel uncomfortable. In addition, the alley would be inconvenient to drive. Lee Jong-seok, a little nervous as he drove in a car driven by the principal, looked out of the window. ''So I couldn''t even go to the Old West.'' Because of the exam period, I couldn''t go to the old West Room. Did he go to the hospital?¡¯ Soon, Lee Jong-seok was able to arrive at a beautiful hanok house. "Let''s get off." Lee Jong-seok, who got off with the principal, looked at the hanok house. The hanok house, which is surrounded by a long wall, was very luxurious. "Are you at the principal''s house?" "How can I buy a house like this on the faculty''s salary? It''s a cooking house, the place of the meeting." Then the principal came out of the back seat with a briefcase and a scroll. "Let''s get in." Lee Jong-seok followed suit when he gave the car keys to an employee standing at the door and the principal went inside. The cookery house looked like a pretty built park. It was very wide and pretty flowers and grasses grew from side to side on the stone road. In addition, there was a small pond on one side, inside which there were tiny carp poking their mouths. "Wow! Is this a cooking place?" As the principal smiled and moved with a small smile at Lee Jong-seok, who looked around with surprised eyes, they could soon be guided to one room. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The principal went inside with a soft-open door. "Oops! I''m the last one." "Sobaek, you''re always late." Lee Jong-seok went inside with a laugh inside. Inside, elderly adults like the principal gathered for refreshments. "This is Mr. Lee Jong-seok I spoke to whom I spoke." ''Sir?'' Adults woke up when Lee Jong-seok wondered what the principal, who called him a teacher. "Good to see you." "Nice to meet you." Lee Jong-seok hurriedly bowed his head, not knowing what to do with the elders'' respect for him. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Hahaha! You don''t have to be too hard." An old man clicked his tongue at the principal''s words. "Why should you do that to Seo-ye?" "Oh no! I didn''t think about it. Mr. Lee Jong-seok, I did not bow to you." Lee Jong-seok was even more at a loss when even the principal treated him with respect. The principal, who laughed at Lee Jong-seok, sat him in an empty seat and put some refreshments on the front plate. "Eat some of this and... No, eat it." Lee Jong-seok smacked his appetite and picked up a refreshment at the sight of the principal smiling and moving forward. ''It looks delicious.¡¯ The round-shaped snacks were glossy and polished. Expectations were low on Lee Jong-seok''s face, who picked it up. With refreshments coming from such luxurious places, I thought I could taste something I haven''t tasted lately. Sweep! Lee Jong-seok''s face, which chewed refreshments in his mouth, was filled with admiration. ''It''s... delicious.'' It was my first taste since I got the absolute taste. Besides, incense... I don''t know what scent it is, but it''s in my mouth. It smells like flowers, but it''s soft.'' Besides, it''s not too sweet and it''s savory... It was very nice. Smiling, eating snacks and drinking a cup of tea, the principal walked the scroll he had brought to the wall. Shake it! Tea spewed out of Lee Jong-seok''s mouth on the letters revealed as the scroll unfolded. "Poooo!" The letter from the scroll was written by Lee Jong-seok to the principal. ''Why is that?'' When Lee Jong-seok hurriedly wiped his mouth, an adult next to him handed him a tissue. "Are you all right?" "Wow... that''s fine." As Lee Jong-seok hurriedly wiped his mouth and tried to clean his own tea water, a woman standing on one side approached and cleaned up the tea water and refreshments in front of him. "You can eat it.¡± "I''ll get it back." Lee Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the woman''s polite bowing her head and taking refreshments and tea cups. Then the adults got up and approached the scroll. "The soft scent of the ink is well divided." "The teacher went himself." "I see." "Your handwriting is more beautiful than I saw in the picture.¡± "It''s like Wang Mung-gyeong''s penmanship. Did the teacher write Wang Mungyeong''s handwriting?" "My teacher has learned his own handwriting, so he doesn''t know it''s Wang Mung''s.¡± "Self-taught... That''s great." Listening to the murmurs of the adults, Lee Jong-seok was eating refreshments and tea that the woman brought back. ''It''s delicious.'' Especially when I ate tea with refreshments, the taste was better. ''I want to see who the cook is here.¡¯ I''m curious about the chef who makes the taste that you can''t find fault with even your absolute taste. 18 Reading books gives you more experience! 18 While Lee Jong-seok was eating refreshments, adults were appreciating Lee Chung-deuk''s taste. Then, after some appreciation, the principal took out the door-to-door radiation from the briefcase and unfolded it. "Please write a letter for me." Lee Jong-seok, who was eating refreshments at the principal''s words, nodded. I thought I would write when I came here anyway. As Lee Jong-seok, who shook his palm off the confectionery powder, approached, adults spread out from side to side. And curiosity and anticipation looked at Lee Jong-seok with young eyes. Sweep! Lee Jong-seok, who poured a little water into the inkstone, caught the ink. Then the adults'' eyes glistened. I felt a sense of weight from Lee Jong-seok, who had just been seen as a young student. "A great presence.¡¯ ''Isn''t it like Sodam took the brush?'' Lee Jong-seok''s eating appearance was so similar to Sodam, a famous calligrapher. And the admiration was the same for the principal. ''You''re more serious than ever.'' I had 2,000 academic experience at the time, but now it''s 3,000. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok, who is going to eat, felt at ease. As if the complicated rope loosened and loosened little by little. ''I''ll have to cram home and get some food. I''d like to feed myself when I''m in a hurry.¡¯ With that in mind, Lee Jong-seok, who went to eat, held a brush and looked at the principal. "What should I write?¡± At Lee Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and looked at his friends. "Is there a phrase you want?" A little well-built old man with short sports hair opened his mouth at the principal''s words. "Jinchungbo State." "Whoa! You like Jinchungboguk so much that you don''t know who''s a soldier." "Hum!" The old man coughed in vain at the principal''s words and said to Lee Jong-seok. "May I ask you to take care of Jinchungboguk, sir?" "Okay." At the old man''s words, Lee Jong-seok, buried in a brush, looked at Hanji. ''I repay the country with all my loyalty to the Republic of China. It''s a test of evil." It is a test of a tattoo that his mother carved on the back of General Akbi, who was a general and scholar of the Southern Song Dynasty. Of course, it was not Lee Jong-seok''s knowledge, but knowledge based on academic experience. ''Akvira....'' Lee Jong-seok, who was holding a brush for a while, wrote at once. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok, who wrote down four letters of Jinchungboguk in a flash, was amazed at the faces of adults. "The wire is thick." "The two letters of the jinchung are as sharp as a sword, as powerful as a waterfall, and the two letters of the Bo Guk are like a calm lake." "You''re right. The two letters seem to mean the spirit of a warrior, but the country behind it seems to contain the scholar''s desire for stability.¡± "And now that I hear you. That''s a great handwriting. The four letters of Jinchungboguk contain the loyalty of the warrior and the desire for stability of the country.¡± Listening to adults commenting with admiration, Lee Jong-seok slipped back. But whose handwriting is this?¡¯ He did not imitate Wang''s handwriting. When I heard and wrote the word "Jinchungboguk," it was written naturally. ''It''s in academic handwriting. It must be his handwriting because his academic experience led him to write Chinese characters. Thinking that way, Lee Jong-seok returned to his seat and began to eat refreshments. ''It''s really good. I''d like you to bring me some Mom.¡¯ If it tastes this good in your own mouth, it will melt in your parents'' mouths. Lee Jong-seok, who ate all the snacks in front of him with that thought, started eating the refreshment bowl sitting next to him. "This guy got a good piece of writing.¡± "Yes, it''s a perfect article for you, a soldier." The old man, called a soldier in his friends'' words, smiled and looked at the writing. ''You like it.'' When he hung three stars, the former president once wrote four letters for him. But it was nothing compared to this article. The old man, who was looking at the letters of Jinchungboguk for a while, turned his head toward Lee Jong-seok. "Does Mr. Lee Jong-seok have any optimism?" Lee Jong-seok shook his head at the polite old man''s words. "No." "Then could you write down your name on this side?" "My name?" The principal said, looking at Lee Jong-seok wondering. "The work has the signature of the author." At the principal''s words, Lee Jong-seok nodded and held up the brush. It''s Chinese, so you''d better write your name in Chinese.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, muttering to himself, wrote his name in Chinese characters. Sweep! Sweep! When the writing was completed, the principal smiled at the owner of the writing. "You got a good writing." "Whoa! An old man with a pleasant face took a scroll out of his bag while reading. The old man, who had written on the scroll, walked next to the principal''s scroll. And said with a pleased face. "I''ll have to buy you lunch today.¡± "Hahaha! That''s right. If you''ve got this much writing, you should buy a meal." Watching the old people sit down smiling, Lee Jong-seok glanced at the principal. "You don''t write any more?" "Would you like to spend more?" Lee Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly as if he was uncomfortable with the respectful appearance of the principal. The principal smiled and whispered softly at the sight. "A year''s confession among writers is just a number. Don''t feel uncomfortable because if you write good things at a writing club, you''ll get that much respect." "Okay." The principal, who seemed to be proud of Lee Jong-seok''s answer, opened his mouth. "Moon Bang-woo is not a group that wants to get a lot of good writing, but a group that appreciates good writing. And I''ve seen you write good enough today, and I''ve appreciated it, so that''s enough." "I see." The old man, wearing glasses that were sitting on one side as the two talked, spoke stealthily. "May I ask you for a word?" "Huh! Sootham, this guy''s body is sweet." "Looking at the geo-am writing, I''m getting tired without realizing it.¡± "Sudam? Geoam? What names are they?'' The principal looked at Lee Jong-seok as he murmured inside. "Can I ask you a favor?" "It''s all right." It''s not that difficult to ask you to write several letters, but what''s difficult about it when you ask me to write one letter? When Lee Jong-seok thought of it, an old man called Sudam opened his bag, took out a large piece of paper and spread it on the table. Lee Jong-seok''s face was flustered with a large paper that seemed to be one meter wide. ''Why is the paper so big when you write one letter?'' When Lee Jong-seok was looking at the paper for a while, the talk extended a little thick brush. "I''d like to ask for a righteous man." "A chair." "Yes." Looking at the chatter of nodding his head, Lee Jong-seok briefly grabbed the brush and thought before dipping it into a inkstone. Swoosh! Watching the food absorbed by the brush, Lee Jong-seok looked at the white stove. ''?... means treating a person with a spear and a bow.'' When I thought of the chair, the meaning of it came to me by itself. And Lee Jong-seok''s brush, which was thinking for a while, began to move seriously and slowly. Sweep! If it didn''t take 10 seconds to write for an old man named Geoam, Lee Jong-seok, who uses a chair, worked almost for a minute. And Lee Jong-seok, who finished writing, took a breath. "Phew!" Gourrukid! Lee Jong-seok''s forehead was covered with sweat. Lee Jong-seok, who wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hands, looked at the writing. A chair was sitting on the one-meter-long site. And Lee Jong-seok liked the writing. ''I feel at ease.¡¯ Although he wrote it himself, he felt warm and comfortable just by looking at it. Sweep! And turning his head, Lee Jong-seok could see the old people smiling and reading. He was not the only one who felt that way. "Good writing." At the principal''s words, the gossip looked at Lee Jong-seok. "What does it mean?¡± Chinese writing is not just writing. There is meaning and meaning in it. And even if it were the same article, it could feel different in meaning and meaning depending on what kind of mind the writer put in. The words "Mom and lover love you" are the same, but the meaning inside it is different. Lee Jong-seok looked at the writing and said to the question of the talk. "I think a chair means treating and recovering people. So I hope that the people who see it will be comfortable and healthy." "So the writing feels warm." The chatter opened its mouth while looking at the writing with a smile. "I think we should hang it at the entrance of our hospital." "Hospital?" "Oh! If you feel sick or need to have a check-up with your parents, please come. I got a good handwriting, so I''ll give you a free checkup." With a smile, the chatter pulled out his business card pack and extended his business card. "Seoul Hospital is such a big hospital. What a great person.¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok was surprised and looked at his business card, a man named Geoam opened his mouth. "So I couldn''t even say hello to you." With the horse, Geoam stuck out his business card. ''Defense Research Institute?'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about what this place was, was surprised to see the history on the back of his business card. If you''re a lieutenant, you''re a three star? I thought he was a former soldier just because he was a soldier, but I didn''t think he was a three-star general. Then, surprised Lee Jong-seok was given business cards one by one by one by one. 19 Reading books gives you more experience! 19 Whenever he checked the names on his business card, Lee Jong-seok was surprised. "Wow, the principal''s connections are no joke." There were directors of large corporations, retired like Kang Chul-jae, and there were people somewhere in the lab. But the history of the torture people was great. These are the records. Lee Jong-seok greeted the principal with such business cards. ''Our principal is the weakest.¡¯ Taejin High School Principal... Of course, it is a place with reputation and social status, but it is weak compared to the history of adults on their business cards. Thinking that way, the principal smiled and said as Lee Jong-seok put his business cards in his pocket. "Come on! Let''s eat now. I''ve brought my teacher here, and we should treat him to a meal." Then when the principal winked at the lady, she went outside and soon began to bring in the food. Lee Jong-seok''s mouth was watering as he watched the dishes neatly placed in front of him. Taste is important for food, but shape and aroma are also important. The food in front of us now had such a good shape and aroma that it tasted delicious without having to look at it. ''Swallow! It looks delicious. But isn''t the amount too small?'' When Lee Jong-seok was thinking inside while looking at the food, the lady next to him whispered softly. "We''ll fill you up right away, so you can eat comfortably." "Oh, it''s a refill." At the word refill, the lady smiled lightly and nodded. "Yes." Lee Jong-seok, who laughed at the lady''s words, picked up the kimchi and put it in his mouth. ''It''s delicious.'' Chewing kimchi gave me a crunchy and cool taste. And beef radish soup was cool and savory. Lee Jong-seok, who was enjoying other side dishes, ribs, and fried fish, smiled and picked up a side dish. Lee Jong-seok, who picked up the pickled perilla leaf in soy sauce, put it in his mouth, frowned, and slipped out a tissue and spat it out. ''It smells bad.¡¯ At the sight of it, the lady behind her slowly took a pickle of perilla leaves and turned around and left the room. *** The lady, carrying a bowl of perilla leaves, headed straight to the kitchen. The kitchen was moving busily. There are not many customers because it is a restaurant that operates as a membership without receiving large-scale guests are not many. But the dishes on the guests'' tables were busier and busier than regular restaurants to cook and prepare right away. Closer to the busy kitchen, the lady gave a cook a perilla leaf. "A guest in the chrysanthemum room spit out sesame leaves while eating." Just like a top-of-the-line restaurant, you have to check immediately to see if there is a problem with your customers'' food, and if there is a problem, you have to correct The cook looked at her in wonder at the lady''s words. "Spit it out?" "Yes." The cook tilted his head at the lady''s words and tasted the perilla leaf. "That''s not bad. What about other foods?¡± "Everything is delicious except perilla leaves." "Isn''t it palatable?" "How do I get a new one?" "Just leave it. I guess it doesn''t suit my taste.¡± When the lady with her head down moved away, the cook looked at the perilla leaf for a while and put it down. Sesame leaf pickles are side dishes anyway. And I couldn''t afford to pay attention to perilla leaves because I had to go out now. Lee Jong-seok smiled and ate the fruits and tea that came out as dessert after enjoying the food. ''It''s delicious.'' When the refreshments were deliciously served, the lady slipped the coldness onto the table. "It''s the food you asked for." At the girl''s words, the principal held it out to Lee Jong-seok. "I prepared some food because it looked delicious. Go eat with your parents." "Oh! Thank you." An old man came in as we laughed and talked. "Did you enjoy your meal?" "Oh! It''s been a long time, Master Kim." "Thank you always for coming." "Hahaha! We should thank our master for always providing us with such a great opportunity. By the way, do you still check your meals like this?¡± An old man named Kim Sook-soo shook his head small at an adult''s words. "My son usually checks out the guests'' awards. I''m here today because I have a problem with the award." "Is there a problem with the prize?" At Kim''s words, the faces of adults were puzzled. I ate it deliciously, but I wonder what''s wrong with it. "We enjoyed the meal..." At the principal''s words, Kim shook his head small and said, "There was a slight problem with the pickled sesame leaves." "Is it really damaged?¡± "But there was a taste problem. So I''m not going to charge you for this food today." At Kim Sook-soo''s words, the principal smiled and turned his head at Kang Chul-jae, who said he would pay for the food today. "Georam had a windfall today.¡± At the principal''s words, Kang Chul-jae turned his head toward Lee Jong-seok. "I was going to treat you to a meal, but this is what happened. Next time, I''ll set up another table." "Yes." When Lee Jong-seok bowed politely, Kang Chul-jae rose up. "I''m looking forward to the next meeting. I''ll set a date for you." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, people nodded and raised themselves. "I''ll treat you to a nice meal if you come back next time." "Hahaha! Okay. Please take good care of yourself, Master Kim." "Thank you." Kim Suk-soo, who greeted Moon Bang-woo one by one, followed them as if he was trying to see them off. Kim Suk-soo, who was walking with Lee Jong-seok in the garden, said quietly. "I heard you spat out perilla leaf pickles." Lee Jong-seok hurriedly bowed his head when his grandfather was treating him respectfully. "Speak comfortably." "You can''t do that to your guests." "I want you to treat me like a grandson, not a guest. It''s so uncomfortable to be treated with respect from an adult." "Yes, it is not the owner''s duty to make the guest uncomfortable... Let''s do that." Then said Kim. "Was the perilla leaf pickle flavored?" "You said earlier that it tasted bad..." When Lee Jong-seok asked why he asked him, Kim smiled and nodded. "Yes, it tasted weird, didn''t it?" "A little." "May I ask how strange it was?" "The grubby taste... Oh! A little bit. Very little." Kim shook his head as he looked at Lee Jong-seok, who was talking behind his back, in case he was offended. "What''s wrong with calling a bad taste a bad one? Only..." Kim Sook-soo continued to talk while looking at Lee Jong-seok. "Your sense of taste surprised me." Lee Jong-seok sighed at Kim''s words. ''So I don''t have an appetite these days.¡¯ At Lee Jong-seok''s sigh, Kim Sook-soo looked at him mysteriously. "Why do you sigh?" "It''s hard to eat food these days because of my taste buds." "You must be very sensitive to taste. Then do you just eat the tasteless rice?" At Kim''s words, Lee Jong-seok took out a disposable envelope from his pocket. "So I carry this around.¡± We are supposed to meet at 11 o''clock, so I brought a marinated bag because I thought I would eat rice. Of course, I didn''t have to use these spices in today''s food. "Sprice?" "School meals are terrible. So I carry this around and eat it with my own seasoning." "I don''t think the taste will change much if you season food that''s already been made and has been over time.¡± "I wish I could season it myself when I make it, but I can''t, so I should do this." While talking with Lee Jong-seok, he was able to arrive at the gate. Kim took out his business card and held it out. "I''d like to see you again, so call me whenever you have time. I''ll make you my delicious food." "Hey... can my parents come with me?¡± "Hoo! You only need one or three more bites or spoons, so take them with you.¡± "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok, who put his business card in his pocket, greeted the elders of Moon Bang-woo and soon got into the car with the principal. When Lee Jong-seok put on his seat belt, the principal whispered. "Is the school meal that bad?¡± "Oh! No, it''s just edible.¡± I heard a conversation between Su-su Kim and himself. "No, you should know." "Just a little liver... I think it''ll be good if it''s seasoned well." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded and left the car. ''Is the school meal tasteless?¡¯ With that in mind. 20 Reading books gives you more experience! 20 Kim Sook-soo, who was watching Moon Bang-woo members go, entered the kitchen with a stiff face. While watching the busy chefs, Kim looked to one side. There were two chefs lying on their stomachs. Sweep! Kim Sook-soo, who approached them, touched their shoulders. Feeling his tightly knotted shoulders and trembling muscles, Kim opened his mouth. "Get up." At the words of Kim Sook-soo, the two chefs raised themselves like lightning. Kim looked at the middle-aged cook. Kim, who was watching Kim Ho-young, his son and the total master of the transport system here, opened his mouth. "Does a guy named Chong Su-su miss his food?" Puck! When Kim Sook-soo kicked his shin, Kim Ho-young bit his lips. "I''m sorry." "What''s the point of putting up the pickled perilla leaves?" "It''s to control the greasy taste of the greasy food and to stimulate the appetite." "Yes, it''s a simple side dish, but perilla leaf pickles give food harmony. But that''s how you manage it?" Puck! Kim Ho-young, who broke his lips again in the kicked shin, lowered his head. "I''m sorry." "Take out all the pickles and check the taste." Then Kim Ho-young was biting his lips when he saw Kim turning around and looked to the side. There was a dead-end cook with his eyes shut. The chef that I got when the perilla leaf pickle came. In fact, the cause of the division was the pickled sesame leaves that were left alone. This happened after tasting the perilla leaf pickle, which was placed in the kitchen to see if the kitchen was working well. Kim Ho-young, who was looking at the shaking chef, sighed and said, "What fault would you be? It''s my sin for missing food. Go and work." "Sorry... sorry..." "Go and work." At Kim Ho-young''s words, the cook hurried back to his seat. Kim Ho-young, who was watching the scene, relished his appetite and left the kitchen. As my father said, to check the poison containing the pickles used by the transport boat. *** "I''ll see you next time, then." "Okay." "And I should study hard and not just play because it is vacation. If your grades fall sharply on the next test, you''ll be embarrassed by Choi''s position of defending you." "Okay." Lee Jong-seok headed home when the principal''s car, which was a few words, was far away. Lee Jong-seok smiled at the coldness in his hand. "You''ll like it." Lee Jong-seok, who arrived home smiling, stopped when he saw a leisurely shop. I saw a mother standing on the tteokbokki plate and a father with a chair as if waiting for a guest. ''Break....'' During the vacation, there were no students in nearby elementary schools, so business for them was not going well. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching it for a while, smiled and headed to the store. "Mom, Dad.¡± "Oh! We came first in our whole school." Looking at his parents welcoming him with a smile, Lee Jong-seok put his coldness on the table. "I brought it from the restaurant I went to with the principal. It''s really delicious." "Really? You''re the one who eats a lot. Oh my! This looks so delicious." Inside the cold box, there were various foods including snacks and pork ribs that Lee Jong-seok enjoyed. Lee Jong-seok, who took out chopsticks and gave them to his parents, laughed. "Try it. It''s really good.¡± The faces of the two people who ate the food at Lee Jong-seok''s words were admired. "Oh my! This is really delicious." "So what kind of food is this? It''s really delicious." Lee Jong-seok rose to his feet when he saw the two of them laughing and enjoying their meal. "I''m going up." "You''ll have some too. "I ate a lot. See you later, then." When Lee Jong-seok went up smiling, his parents started eating again. "The food here is really delicious." "Was there such a good restaurant around here?" "Praise is also very classy. Do I have to turn this?¡± "It''s a cold box from a restaurant. Why would you give it back. It''s a service." "Shall we? Ho ho ho ho!" Lee Jong-seok came upstairs listening to his parents laughing and eating. Lee Jong-seok, who came into the room, closed the door. Click! Lee Jong-seok sighed as he heard the door shut. "I''m on vacation..." Since elementary school students are the main customers of Tteokbokki snack bar, they are greatly affected by sales during the vacation. Recently, the sales of tteokbokki have risen sharply thanks to the seasoning, but it will be hard during the vacation. "I have to think of something that will help me at home." I''m not terribly poor, but I don''t have a rich family. So I wanted to find something that would help me at home. I don''t want to be rich, but I didn''t want to see my parents arguing about money. "Hmm...." Lee Jong-seok at his desk thought. "Now it''s hard to make money from studying, so it''s cooking..." The thought of cooking reminded me of various foods. They all looked delicious and it would taste good if you season them with absolute taste. But you have to make those foods yourself, so you can only make them during the vacation. ''We need to find something long-term to do.'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, took out his experience book. Meanwhile, Lee Jong-seok wrote a diary in his experience book. The total experience earned is 4,855. Lee Jong-seok, who was reading the experience book for a while, wrote. Merchants... Is money a merchant? Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, wrote. Sreuk! Naturally, the pages of the books began to cross over and the writings began to appear. The first time I learned the concept of money was that if I didn''t have money, I would starve. So I started to do business because I didn''t want to starve. The first item I encountered was rice. You can live without wearing it, but you can''t live without eating it. And I can eat the rice that I couldn''t sell and use it as a form. ....... The second item that I chose after earning money through the rice trade was the items for pleasure. It is pleasure for people who are comfortable with food, clothing, and shelter to find. Spare no money for the pleasure, so I was able to make a huge profit on the pleasure of the second item. The third item I chose was the person. People''s business.... The story ended when Lee Jong-seok looked at the book interestingly for about two hours. Looking at the new writing, Lee Jong-seok picked up a pencil. I like the experience, but I''d like to see the back part a little more.¡¯ The experience of cooking was not very interesting. The story of the bachelor''s degree was like reading a martial arts novel, and now the story of this merchant was very interesting. And the last part ends in a person''s business... ''The cutting horse has no one like this.¡¯ I wonder what kind of business you did as a person. No wonder he didn''t buy and sell people. Thinking that way, Lee Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. Then a new article began to come to mind in the book of experience. 21 Reading books gives you more experience! 21 Man''s business was very difficult. It was most difficult to tell these people apart from those who made money, those who did not make money, and those who ate my money. There were times when someone who thought it would be money wanted for my life, and sometimes someone who thought it would eat my money risked his life to save my life... ... "Jong-seok! Have dinner and sleep." Lee Jong-seok, who woke up from a dream at the sound of his mother singing outside, pressed his head with his hands. ''Yes! It''s the head. Lee Jong-seok had a headache as if he had been reading a book for days. Maybe it was like a headache from accepting the merchant''s experience as a dream. When I dreamed of becoming a chef, I felt tired, and when I dreamed of becoming a scholar, I felt refreshed. And I had a headache when I dreamed of a merchant. Each experience had different characteristics that occurred in the body. Lee Jong-seok, who pressed his head with his hands for a while, raised himself "What time is it?" Looking out at Lee Jong-seok, his mother said while setting the table. "It''s past seven.¡± Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at the word "seven o''clock," sat at the table. "Did my son sleep well?¡± After seeing the test results, she was a laid-back mother. "Yes." Mom put the side dishes on the rice and put down the saucepan. Whenever he eats, Lee Jong-seok looks at his liver again and puts it next to him. Lee Jong-seok, who was tasting the soup and looking at the table, suddenly said. "Shall we sell other menus?¡± "Other menu?" Lee Jong-seok said as his parents looked at him. "It''s not going to be a good business since it''s vacation, so wouldn''t it be okay to make a different menu or make a tteokbokki sauce and sell it?¡± At Lee Jong-seok''s words, his mother stroked his head as if she was proud of him. "Our Jong-seok worried about his family. But don''t worry. Where have you been on vacation once or twice, you don''t care about the housework and just study as hard as you do now." "Yes, Jong-seok only studies." Lee Jong-seok, who was watching them at his parents'' words, nodded silently and ate. After a simple meal, Lee Jong-seok, who made the stir-fried rice cake sauce, came into his room tomorrow. ''I''ll just have to think about something that can help me at home.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had that thought, sat at his desk. Now that I''ve had dinner, I''m trying to write down what happened today in my experience book. Lee Jong-seok was amazed by the fact that he met the principal. ''There''s something special about writing down experiences, too.'' When I wrote down my experiences in my experience book, I felt as vivid as I was going through it now. It''s as if hand-written things are happening again in your head now. Does the Experience Book want to get my own vivid experience?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who mumbled inside while writing a diary in his experience book, put down his pencil. The writing quickly appeared and began to vomit out the experience. And finally, a new article appeared. Lee Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the fast-paced writings. ''My personal connections have been included in the Experience Book?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, wrote. Lee Jong-seok''s eyes glistened at the answer to his experience book. ''I guess I was right. When guiding while spreading the ball, induction technology naturally came out. And when I made the food, I thought of the ingredients and taste that I knew. Food ingredients that Western chefs would not know, and induction techniques that Bachelor would not know. So I had this hypothesis. Experience from experience books is based on one''s own experience. And now the experience book has given me an answer. The writer''s experience... My experience is the basis.'' Lee Jong-seok smiled. It was good to find out one thing about the experience book, and it was good to get a lot of experience. It was a good thing anyway. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book with a smile, took out a piece of paper and wrote. What I can sell, cooking, calligraphy... I don''t think it''s worth selling my handwriting yet. So, cooking... Tteokbokki sauce? No, there aren''t many places around here that only serve tteokbokki. Besides, the restaurant that specializes only in tteokbokki is going to be a bit of a business... It''s hard to make a profit by just selling tteokbokki sauce. Lee Jong-seok''s hand, writing on paper, was moving fast. It''s not like you''re writing it, but like someone else is writing it. ''If I ask, it seems like someone else is giving me an answer. Is it a merchant''s experience?'' Lee Jong-seok, muttering inside and looking at the paper, stroked his chin. Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, wrote on the paper. When asked, Lee Jong-seok''s hand moved again. ''You must have used my hand to answer from the merchant''s experience.'' Lee Jong-seok, who wrote down various dishes that came to mind, sighed. There were many dishes that came to mind, but they were uncomfortable to sell at snack bars and cost of ingredients. The cheapest and best-to-make food is what Western commoners, like corn soup, eat... It didn''t go well with the snack bar. ''What should I sell? Once I make it, I like food that doesn''t take a lot of care. "Food that I can sell even when I go to school. I mean, if I season and cook at night, it''s a simple food that can be sold the next day, and everyone will like..." While thinking for a while, Tteokbokki came to my mind. ''Tteokbokki....'' It is definitely the best-selling menu at Lee Jong-seok''s snack bar. But it doesn''t have any features. Except it''s delicious. Shall we go eat tteokbokki? Tteokbokki? Is it good? It''s delicious. What kind of tteokbokki is it? It''s just tteokbokki. Hey, tteokbokki is just tteokbokki. Let''s eat something else. It would be like this if you talk to Kim Young-woo. Tteokbokki is a taste that everyone knows. So even if you know it''s delicious, it''s not enough to go and eat it. But... Lee Jong-seok drew a line in the part of his writing that was just tteokbokki. Sweep! ''What if it''s not just Tteokbokki but Tteokbokki with characteristics?¡¯ ( ) Tteokbokki. The La enemy was lost in thought by Lee Jong-seok for a while. "If it''s a distinctive tteokbokki... People could come and see you. So what characteristics would be good?" Lee Jong-seok''s head began to think of ingredients to match the taste of tteokbokki. ''First of all, meat is too expensive. It''s good to have a lot of cheap stuff.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, had an ingredient in his head. "Cotton?" Certainly, the amount of glass noodles is high and cheap. In addition, you can soak it in water and use it, so you can cook it slightly before you put tteokbokki in it. ''The problem is that noodles drink a lot of water.¡¯ But that doesn''t matter either. Just add as much water as you eat and add as much sauce... "Let''s make it." Lee Jong-seok, who woke up with his thoughts, went to the kitchen and started making tteokbokki. "Son, why the sudden tteokbokki?" "I''m trying to make a menu." "Tteokbokki?" "Dangmyeon Tteokbokki." "Tteokbokki with noodles... Don''t you have?" "There''s no place around here, though. And it''ll taste good with glass noodles.¡± "Soup noodles are delicious..." At her mother''s words, Lee Jong-seok smiled and added glass noodles soaked in water in tteokbokki. ''Cotton absorbs the sauce. If the sauce is delicious, the taste of glass noodles goes up.¡¯ Thinking like that, I waited for Lee Jong-seok to absorb the sauce. It absorbs more sauce than I thought.¡¯ I grabbed a lot of water for noodles, but the soup ran out of stock before I knew it. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching tteokbokki for a while, started eating noodles and rice cakes. ''Try.'' The sauce on the glass noodles got on well, but it was a bit salty. And... ''There''s something missing in the texture.'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. I knew what was lacking in this glass noodles tteokbokki. ''The amount of water, the concentration of the sauce, and the texture of the noodles... If I catch this well, I will not eat it if I have it, but I will come and eat it will be tteokbokki.¡¯ 22 Reading books gives you more experience! 22 Lee Jong-seok bought various kinds of glass noodles at the supermarket and boiled them little by little to taste them. By company, thickness of glass noodles, and ingredients that you make are all different. And Lee Jong-seok knew that there were potato noodles and sweet potato noodles. I searched for the noodles and found that they were made by mixing starch, sweet potato starch, and potato starch, but the noodles, which were named potato or sweet potato, probably had different contents. Lee Jong-seok chose glass noodles after cooking them several times. ''Let''s have sweet potato noodles.'' Lee Jong-seok, who made the choice, made tteokbokki and added glass noodles. Then, Lee Jong-seok tasted tteokbokki and glass noodles mixed well. ''The chewiness is alive and the sauce is well permeated. All right.'' Lee Jong-seok, smiling at what suits his taste, picked up the tteokbokki and came down. In the snack bar, some of the children and a person who looked like parents sat down and ate tteokbokki and fish cakes. "It''s delicious here." "I told you it was delicious.¡± Perhaps parents followed their children because they wanted to eat tteokbokki. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching them, slipped out his own glass noodles tteokbokki. "Hey, I made a new menu this time. Would you like to try it?" "New menu?" "It''s dangmyeon tteokbokki.¡± While watching tteokbokki, the uncle took a bite and put it in his mouth and his eyes grew bigger. "The noodles are really delicious.¡± "I know." "Me too! I want some!" Watching the couple and their children eat the glass noodles tteokbokki one at a time, Lee Jong-seok extended the bowl to his mom and dad. "Mom and Dad." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, his mom and dad tried the noodles and nodded. "Delicious." "That... um...." said Dad, who tilted his head for a moment as if he remembered something. "It tastes similar to the noodles in stir-fried spicy pork and tastes better." "I can''t eat more of that." Lee Jong-seok put the tteokbokki in the bowl on the table in the back of the child''s words. "Eat a lot." "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at the child''s words, went upstairs and brought sweet potato noodles. "Let''s have noodles and tteokbokki from today." "What''s the price?¡± "Why don''t we just sell the cup roughly and get 1,000 won more for one serving of glass noodles?¡± "Three thousand won a day?" Lee Jong-seok said, looking at his mother thinking it would be expensive for elementary school students. "I''ll eat if I want to. Or just eat tteokbokki." Then Lee Jong-seok said, dipping the glass noodles in water. "I''ll dip it in cold water, and when the order comes in, I''ll cook it and serve it..." Lee Jong-seok explained the recipe and said, "The noodles eat a lot of sauce, so you just have to be careful about that." Of course there is more to note. Changes in the taste of glass noodles as they absorb the sauce... However, only Lee Jong-seok can make up for the change. So the change was forced to be tackled by the addition of the sauce and water. Lee Jong-seok can''t do it every time he adds glass noodles. ''It''s probably better than what I just made, but I can''t help it.¡¯ As long as he couldn''t do it himself, he had no choice but to reach a compromise. And since the Tteokbokki business has been successful with his own sauce, I had no choice but to hope that it will go well again this time. There must have been a change in the taste of tteokbokki as the sauce boiled down. "But where did my son study cooking?" "I read a book." Lee Jong-seok, who gave a simple answer, looked at his mother. "Can I paint on the wall?" "Paint? Why paint on the wall?" "Because I have something to draw." "If you want to draw, draw on paper." At her mother''s words, Lee Jong-seok took the paper out of his pocket and put it "I''m going to draw this." A frame was drawn on the paper presented by Lee Jong-seok. Small and large frames are drawn on the walls of the snack bar... "Did Jong-seok paint this?¡± Lee Jong-seok nodded at her mother. "If you draw well, you''ll be a feature of my house." "I didn''t even know my son was a good painter." Lee Jong-seok laughed at her mother. ''It''s not my skill, it''s my artist''s experience.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok also thought about the characteristics of a snack bar while thinking about the characteristics of tteokbokki yesterday. He thought it would be better to create a unique characteristic of Lee Jong-seok''s restaurant, not just tteokbokki. I was going to paint not only his house but also his surrounding houses as long as I could. He thought it would be nice to make a street feature, not just his house. The distinctive streets attract people. And when I searched, there was a place called Donghwa Village. People come to see the fairy tale scenes on the walls of the village... So I got 2,000 points of experience in painting. So what I got was an experience of 2.000 in painting and coloring and drawing. Coloring taught me what colors to paint, and the drawing showed me something like a sketch of what he was trying to paint on the drawing paper. When Lee Jong-seok, who came up to the second floor house, bought glass noodles in the morning, he brought the paint, excitement, and brushes he bought with him and came out. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at a snack bar for a while, stroked his chin. ''I can''t draw it in the morning.'' I bought some oil paints because it shouldn''t be erased by water. And if you want to use oil paint, you have to mix it with Shinna, but you can''t smell oil in the food business. Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, looked in front of the snack bar. There was an elementary school wall. ''Can I draw on the wall of the school?'' Lee Jong-seok shook his head, thinking it would be good to draw on the wall of the school. I don''t know much about the law, but I thought I''d get caught if I drew it on the wall of school ''Then......'' Sweep! Turning his head, Lee Jong-seok looked next door. Next to Lee Jong-seok''s house was a stationery store. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the stationery store where he met his father and was close to his father, went into it. "Hello." "It''s Jong-seok." said Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the man pretending to know. "Well, I''m trying to draw a picture here on the wall.¡± "Paint? Why paint on our walls?" Lee Jong-seok said, looking at the man looking at him as if he was wondering what he meant. "I thought it''d be nice to have a local feature." "Then you draw on your wall. Why my house?" "I''m going to draw it at my house. It''s a restaurant, so I''m going to draw it in the evening. And if you don''t like the painting, I''ll erase it all." Lee Jong-seok''s words made him think for a moment when his uncle saw the paint can in his hand. "If you don''t like it, you''ll wipe it clean, right?"¡± "Of course. I''ll just paint you a new one." The uncle nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s remark. "Then do it." There was nothing to lose from my uncle''s point of view. If you don''t like it, you can think of painting the exterior wall of the store again. "Oh! By the way, I heard you topped the whole school." "You heard." "Whoa! There must be no one in the neighborhood who doesn''t know how proud your brother is. Congratulations anyway." Lee Jong-seok, who smiled at his uncle, said. "Do you have a favorite painting?" "Hmm... you know those heroes coming out as a group.¡± With the horse, the uncle lifted up the crayon on one side. "Urbanjus?" "Because you''re dealing with kids. You''d love that picture." "Okay." "But can you draw it?¡± "If you don''t like it, I''ll paint it again." "Then do it." Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the uncle''s words, came out and looked at the stationery store. The stationery store was also like a snack bar, and the first floor was a stationery store and the second floor was a family house. ''You can only draw on both sides of the wall and the top.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the stationery store for a while, took out his cell phone and looked at the pictures of the Urban Heroes. Then he opened the paint can. I brought only two colors, white and black. I wanted to buy colors, but there was a price, so I bought only two colors. ''I don''t know if it''ll turn black or white.¡¯ If you give it black and white light, it will have some shape. Lee Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, looked at the stationery store and brought two pots that he couldn''t use at home. Then he mixed paint and Shinna in the pot and looked at the wall and began to see the outline of the steel man in Lee Jong-seok''s eyes. ''Experience in drawing...'' Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the outline of the steel man, took a broom and cloth and began cleaning the wall to paint. Lee Jong-seok, who had wiped away dust and dirt, began to move his brush while looking at the wall. Sweep! Sweep! Following Lee Jong-seok''s brush strokes, the outline of the steel man began to appear on the wall. 23 Reading books gives you more experience! 23 Lee Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, was eating. "My son, aren''t you too tired these days?¡± "It''s all right." Lee Jong-seok rubbed his eyes while eating the soup at his mother''s words. Lee Jong-seok''s mother said. "Don''t strain yourself. I have to study..." "I''m going to do one more house today and stop drawing." I wouldn''t have said to study in the past, but now that I''ve seen my grades, I''m a little more greedy. Lee Jong-seok, who smiled at his mother, ate quickly and came out dressed. The jacket was stained with paint. "I should buy a jacket, too." As his mother grumbled at the sight, Lee Jong-seok looked at his clothes and nodded. "I wish I could. I''ll order it online." "Surely." Lee Jong-seok, who smiled smallly at his mother, whose mouth was sticking out as if he was upset by his clothes, left the house. On the stairs were Lee Jong-seok''s paint containers and funnies. Lee Jong-seok, who packed several colors of paint, came down the stairs. I looked down the stairs at the snack bar. The walls of the snack bar were painted with nice picture frames. The framed picture, which is the size of two palms combined, contained flowers, Taegeukgi, and human faces. Among those picture frames was a window at a snack bar. And around the window was a large framed picture. Other framed paintings would literally be mothers and guests working inside the window, if there were pictures inside. There is a real picture frame in the picture frame. Lee Jong-seok nodded while watching the painting of a snack bar for a while. ''I like it.¡¯ People who walk while looking at the paintings will also like it. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the painting with that thought, looked at the stationery store next to him. In the stationery section were painted the Urban Heroes, painted black and white. The heroes were lively, even though they were painted in only two colors. Especially, Tony''s combination with his steel armor was well illustrated. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the painting, moved his steps. In the eyes of Lee Jong-seok, who moved his steps, I could see paintings of houses he had painted so far. Some are from fairy tales, some from landscapes, some from stationery, with superheroes... For a week until today, Lee Jong-seok drew pictures with permission from nearby houses. There are some houses that give permission as cool as the owner of the stationery store, and others that refuse to do so. However, even the house that refused saw Lee Jong-seok''s painting and allowed it again out of curiosity, so all the houses near Lee Jong-seok''s house were painted now. ''I''ll have to look for volunteer work until today and tomorrow.¡¯ Since I did 30 hours in first grade and 15 hours in second grade summer vacation, I have to fill 15 hours in winter. I had to start volunteer work from now on because I didn''t know what would happen during the vacation. With that in mind, Lee Jong-seok arrived in front of the house where he was supposed to draw today. Looking at the wall of an ordinary two-story house, Lee Jong-seok began cleaning the wall with a mop. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok, who lightly shook off the dust, stepped back. ''Hmm... she said she liked the princess.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who recalled his grandfather who asked him to draw such a picture because he liked the princess, looked at the wall and the gate. Make the gate look like it''s going into the palace. Snow White and Cinderella.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who planned things to draw while looking at the wall, mixed paint and Shinna to create the desired color. At first, he bought paint with his own money, but now he has enough money to buy the color he needs because adults who like the painting told him that it is the price of paint. Lee Jong-seok, who mixed the colors he wanted, soon began to draw with a brush. Sweep! Sweep! After two hours of painting and sketching on the wall, Lee Jong-seok now mixed colors to paint. "Jongseok." An uncle approached me while I was coloring. "Hello." When Lee Jong-seok, who is an old man who runs a bakery nearby, greeted, the man looked at the wall. "You''ve done a good job." "Yes." As I was smiling and coloring, the uncle said stealthily. "If you have time, could you paint at my house tomorrow, too? I''ll give you the price of paint and pocket money.¡± Lee Jong-seok shook his head while coloring the bakery''s words. "I have to go to volunteer work tomorrow." "Volunteer activities? Then can you draw me next time you have time?¡± "When time permits." "Yes, I see. Then I''ll be sure to come and ask you for a painting if you have time." "Yes." Lee Jong-seok was a little worried about the uncle turning around. I didn''t do it for money, but it was on my mind that I refused to do a favor from my usual bakery uncle. ''Let''s do it next time we have time.'' Lee Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. It was true that there was no time anyway. Sweep! Sweep! While painting, Lee Jong-seok moved from place to place and painted other paintings. You wait for the paint to dry and start drawing other pictures. According to Lee Jong-seok''s brush strokes, princesses and castles in fairy tales began to appear on the wall. Lee Jong-seok, who finished painting, rang the bell. "It''s Jong-seok. I''m done drawing. See if you like it." Then, when Lee Jong-seok was organizing the brush and paint, his grandfather and grandmother came out from inside. "Oh! Nice painting." "I know. And this door is very good. If I open the door, I feel like I''m going into a fairy tale world.¡± "I don''t know if this is something my granddaughter won''t come into the house.¡± "Why?" "It''s the door to the fairy tale outside, and it''s my house if you come inside.¡± "That''s true, too.¡± Lee Jong-seok smiled at the two elderly couples smiling and smiling as if they liked it. "I''m glad you like it.¡± "I didn''t know Jong-seok had this talent." When Lee Jong-seok, who laughed at his grandmother''s words, tried to take the paint bottle and asked his grandfather to wait for a while, he went inside and came out. Then he offered 50,000 won to Lee Jong-seok. "I give it because I thank you." "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok did not decline. To remind you of the fairy tale country, you used a lot of paint because you colored it a lot. "Yes, well done." Listening to his grandfather, Lee Jong-seok took the paint and returned home. Lee Jong-seok, who ate at home, called Taejin Police Station. "Hello, I''d like to do some volunteer work. Can I go by any chance?¡± There''s a student doing volunteer work. "Oh, thank you." As if Lee Jong-seok was disappointed, he boiled the phone and was lost in thought. ''It''s good to do volunteer work because the police station is close...'' Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, called Kim Young-woo. "Me, do you volunteer?" I''m doing it. Why didn''t you find a place to volunteer? "I was going to do it because the police station was close, but there was someone who had already gone." That''s why you need my brother''s help. "Is there a seat?" I want to come to Taejin Dong office now. "Dong Office? What do you do there?" Do many things. Old people living alone in the neighborhood clean their homes. We deliver lunch boxes. And... Lee Jong-seok frowned at what Kim Young-woo said. "Hey, isn''t that exploitation of labor?" According to Kim Young-woo, not only does he help adults, but he also has to clean up the neighborhood. No matter how much volunteer work you do, you don''t get paid for it, but you think it''s an exploitation of labor. But it''s rewarding and great. What do you mean by volunteer work that only fills up time after being absent-minded? "It''s not usually what you''re going to say. What do you have?" There''s nothing there. Are you going to do it? "It takes hours to do it for hours." About five or six hours without the public? If I have a lot of work, I''ll do more, and if I write less Five or six hours a day, more than that. "How many days have you been doing?¡± cut the oil "Hey, aren''t you done with your volunteer work?" Yes, I''m done. "But why are you still doing volunteer work?" What''s the use of volunteering to fill the time? You have to do heartfelt service. I''m thinking of doing more. Tell me if you have any ideas. Lee Jong-seok frowned at Kim Young-woo''s words. Why does he say things that don''t fit his character?¡¯ Kim Young-woo''s words do not usually go well with Kim. Are you going to do it? "I''ll be there by two o''clock.¡± Okay. See you then. Lee Jong-seok, who boiled the phone, changed his clothes and came out. ''I''m sure he''s got something... what is it? Does he get paid?¡¯ Thinking that Kim Young-woo is not this kind of guy, Lee Jong-seok took a step toward Taejin''s office. 24 Reading books gives you more experience! 24 Upon arriving at the Taejin office, Lee Jong-seok went inside with Kim Young-woo. Then Kim Young-woo, who went into the office with a familiar step, approached the woman working with his back turned. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, a friend I mentioned earlier." The woman turned to Kim Young-woo''s words. "I''ve been having a lot of work lately because it''s hard to get kids doing volunteer work, and thank you for coming. I''m Kim Young-ji, a social worker.¡± Lee Jong-seok''s face turned slightly red when Kim Young-ji smiled and reached out her hand. Why are you so pretty?¡¯ Kim Young-ji was very pretty. White skin, dark hair, eyebrows... Should I say he looks like Han Ga-in? She was a great beauty anyway. One flaw was that Mid looked a little weak. Lee Jong-seok, who swallowed his saliva in Kim Young-ji''s appearance, glanced at Kim Young-woo. Kim Young-woo was watching Kim with his mouth wide open. "Having done volunteer work? Well, I did put my heart into it. To a woman.'' Kim Young-ji raised her hand slightly to Lee Jong-seok, who murmured inside. Lee Jong-seok took the hand. ''It''s a boardwalk. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Yes, I look forward to working with you. Then give me your student ID." Lee Jong-seok presented his student ID to Kim Young-ji. Kim Young-ji, who received her student ID and wrote something on the document, handed it over and raised herself. "I''m sorry I''m getting you to work as soon as you get here, but I have to go to the nursery today. Are you all right?" "It''s all right!" Kim Young-ji laughed at Kim Young-woo''s answer to the loud sound roll. "Youngwoo is always cheerful and I like him." "I''m very brave." Kim Young-ji stroked the head as if she was proud to see Kim Young-woo smiling. Kim Young-woo bowed his head to him. Lee Jong-seok smiled at Kim Young-woo, who liked him like a dog as if he felt his owner''s touch. There''s a dog. There''s a dog.¡¯ If Kim had a tail, he would be shaking like crazy by now. "Then let''s go." When Kim Young-ji opened the door on one side of the office, he saw the boxes in it. "Please load these boxes into the car." "Okay, Young-ji, sit still here." "I can''t do that. Let''s move it together." When Kim Young-ji took a step with a box, Kim Young-woo also followed suit with a box. Lee Jong-seok, who saw it, was slightly surprised when he was following the box. ''It''s heavy?'' I thought Kim Young-ji was light to lift up, but it was heavier than I thought. ''She''s strong, too.'' Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok carried the box out. Loading boxes on a small one-ton truck outside the office, Kim said stealthily. "Hey, did you know that same-sex marriage is possible in our country?" "I don''t know." "When I searched. In the past, same-sex couples couldn''t get married. How could there be such an evil law?" "And?" "The law has changed and now they can get married even if they are same-sex. Hahaha!" Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-ji, who was carrying a glance box, as Kim Young-woo smiled dimly. "Are you and your sister alike?" "That''s right." Lee Jong-seok smiled at Kim Young-woo, who smiled pleasantly. Even if it''s not the same as the East, the adversity that stands in your way will be wider and higher than the Himalayas.¡¯ Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok received Kim Young-ji''s box and loaded it into the car. "Phew! A man is a man even if he is young. You two helped me, and I just loaded it.¡± "Please leave it up to me at any time." As Kim Young-ji, who smiled at Kim Young-woo''s words, entered the truck, Lee Jong-seok looked at her in wonder. "Will you drive?" "I''m a good driver." "This is a truck." "He''s got no accident and he''s got three years of experience. So don''t worry, get in." When Lee Jong-seok tried to ride Kim Young-ji''s horse, Kim Young-woo caught him and climbed up first. It was a small one-ton truck, so the seat in the middle was uncomfortable, but it was an inconvenience that could be handled just by being able to sit next to Kim Young-ji. Looking at Kim Young-woo, Lee Jong-seok shook his head small. ''Yes, I guess you''re going through a late adolescence, too. That''s a relief.'' Now that they know about women, they won''t bring their plates to the girls'' meals anymore. Thinking like that, Lee Jong-seok got into the car and soon started. Lee Jong-seok, who was in the car, said strangely while looking into the car. "Is that your car?¡± I thought it was a truck at the office, but there were some photos of Kim Young-ji hanging in the car. "Yes." "Do you ride in a truck?¡± "Because of this job. There''s a lot of work to load. So I just switched to this car.¡± Lee Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by Kim Young-ji''s words. ''She''s driving a truck? That''s unusual.'' Moreover, considering Kim''s beauty, he never thought he would drive a truck. "And the high truck makes driving easier." "Really?" "Yes, a car feels like it''s half-back riding, but it''s not." The car, which had been talking about one thing or another, was able to reach the residential area in a few minutes. ''It''s in the housing complex.¡¯ I thought I might be in a little secluded place just because it was a nursery school, but it wasn''t at all, and it just looked like a normal house. When Lee Jong-seok thought of it, Kim Young-ji opened the door. Kim Young-ji said as she looked at the wide-open gate as if it had not been locked. "Get the boxes down and let me in. I''ll come out after I see the director.¡± "Yes! Trust me." "Thank you." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Kim Young-ji patted his butt as if he was proud. Kim Young-woo, whose mouth was wide open, jumped onto the car. "Jong-seok! Let''s move it!" Lee Jong-seok, who sighed at Kim Young-woo''s words, began to move boxes he dropped into the yard. Lee Jong-seok, who was moving the boxes, could see the laundry spread out in the yard. ''You must have a lot of laundry because you have a lot of children.¡¯ The door of the house opened and the children came out as they mumbled inside and moved the boxes. "Gift!" "Yay!" Watching the children come up and rip out the box, Lee Jong-seok glanced at the house. At home, Kim Young-ji was talking to a middle-aged couple. The lady who was talking with Kim Young-ji shouted. "Don''t eat too much and move them inside." "Yes!" "Okay." The children screamed, tore open the box, took out the snacks from it and put them in their pockets. A smile appeared on Lee Jong-seok''s face at the sight. It feels good to see the children picking up snacks and liking them. ''I feel like I''m healing because I''m here to volunteer.¡¯ Although he didn''t prepare for it, he felt good and healed to see the children like it with what he brought. ''Good.'' Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at his favorite children while opening the box, hurriedly brought the other boxes. There were snacks, instant noodles, socks, and clothes in the box. A girl followed the juice to Lee Jong-seok, who dropped all those boxes. "Have some.¡± Lee Jong-seok thanked a child who looked like a middle school student and drank juice. "Thank you." "Yes." The shy child also gave juice to Kim Young-woo and soon went inside. Kim Young-ji, who talked to the director couple, handed over an envelope and came out. "Let''s go." Kim Young-ji, carrying Lee Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo, began driving a truck. "Where is Jong-seok''s house?" "In front of Taejin Elementary School." "Because I don''t have any more work today. I''ll walk you home. And today''s service hours are three hours." "Yes." Kim Young-ji drove to Taejin Elementary School. Kim Young-ji, who stopped the car in front of Lee Jong-seok''s house, looked around with curious eyes. Kim Young-ji''s eyes showed paintings on each wall of the house. Princesses of the Fairy of Fairy Tales, superheroes, and flowers and trees were painted on the wall. Kim Young-ji, who was looking at the paintings, looked at a picture of flowers and trees. "I love this painting.¡± Kim Young-woo nodded at Kim Young-ji''s admiring sight of flowers and trees. "Yes, it''s a nice picture." "Do you know anything about Young-woo''s paintings?¡± "Hmm... I don''t know, but it feels good." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Kim smiled and said, taking pictures on the wall with his cell phone. "It''s similar to the Renaissance style I saw in the museum when I went on a trip to France." "Do you know about paintings?" "I don''t know either. I''m just looking." Then Kim Young-ji looked at Lee Jong-seok. "By the way, who drew this? I don''t think I''ve seen you before." "Me." "You?" At the same time, Kim Young-ji and Kim Young-woo replied to Lee Jong-seok. "Yes." "Did you finish these paintings?¡± "Yes." "Oh, you draw well." "A little." Kim Young-ji said while looking at Lee Jong-seok''s answer. "Hmm... how many hours does it take to draw these pictures?" "It took about six hours because it had a lot of color." "Six hours?" "That hero thing over there took about three hours.¡± "I see." When Lee Jong-seok said, Kim Young-ji laughed while thinking for a while. "Can you come out at nine tomorrow?¡± "You can come out, but why?" "Because your talent is useful." Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-ji''s smiling face. "I''ll do it anyway because I have to fill my volunteer time." "Okay, see you tomorrow morning, then." Then Kim Young-ji began to take other pictures with her cell phone. Kim Young-ji, who took all the pictures, said as she got in the car. "Youn-woo, get in. I''ll take you home.¡± "Okay!" As Kim Young-woo quickly got into the car, Kim said, "See you tomorrow," and left the car. 25 Reading books gives you more experience! 25 Early the next morning, Lee Jong-seok entered Taejin Dong Office. And I could see Kim Young-woo sitting next to Kim Young-ji. "Have you come?" Kim Young-ji, who welcomed Lee Jong-seok when he came, opened the computer''s face window. "What do you say?" On the facebook posted by Kim Young-ji, there were wall paintings by Lee Jong-seok. "Did your sister post it?¡± "Yes. I uploaded it because it was so pretty. It''s all right, right?" "I''m fine.¡± The picture is pretty, too.¡¯ Kim Young-ji''s picture was on the face of the screen. It was taken in a foreign country, and it was set in exotic buildings. Lee Jong-seok''s face while looking at the face window was slightly surprised. There were 30,000 people who followed 5,000 friends. "Wow, it''s like a celebrity facebook.¡¯ Kim Young-ji said when she was looking at the picture. "People are asking where I am because I''m so pretty. Can I tell you where I am?¡± Face-to-face friends asked for the location here, but Kim Young-ji didn''t tell me. The location was also Lee Jong-seok''s house, so if he gave his permission, he would let him know or not. "Please let me know." I drew it because I wanted to be known to people anyway. But then I couldn''t figure out how to tell you. Rather, it turned out well. It seemed that this much people would soon become famous if they carried the paintings and announced their locations. "Okay." With Lee Jong-seok''s permission, Kim Young-ji wrote under the photo, "#The alley of a snack bar next to Taejin Elementary School." Kim Young-ji, who turned off her face window, raised her body. "Let''s go to work." When Kim Young-ji got up and headed somewhere, Lee Jong-seok followed suit. Kim Young-ji, who entered a warehouse located on one side of the office, picked up the paint on one side. "We can load everything here into the car." "Where are you going to paint?¡± "I thought it would be nice to paint on the walls of the nursery yesterday." "Carehouse?" "It''s a dull stone wall, so it looks stark." "Do you do that in your office?" "It''s not something the community does, but... But I want to make it pretty." Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim smiling and walking, said Kim Young-woo slightly when he followed him. "All this paint was bought by my sister with her own money.¡± "Private money?" "Yes." "Why buy it with your own money?" "Why? Because you''re an angel." Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Kim Young-woo, looked at Kim Young-ji walking in front of him. I''m not an angel, but... That''s nice.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, muttered to himself, held up the paint and followed Kim Young-ji. Lee Jong-seok, who handed down the paint after arriving at the nursery, greeted his parents when the director came out. "Hello." "Yes, thank you for coming again today." "Do you have a painting you want?" "Hmm... well, I hope it''s a bright, warm picture." Lee Jong-seok said while looking into the wall at the words of his parents'' director. "Do you believe in Christianity?" "I believe." "Then is the painting of the Virgin Mary and Baby Jesus okay?" "The Virgin Mary and Baby Jesus? Can you draw a picture like that?¡± said Lee Jong-seok, who nodded at the director who looked surprised. "I have to clean a place to draw, so I''ll have a broom and... Could you give me two suits if you have something you can''t wear?¡± "Yes, I see." When the aunt brought her clothes and broomsticks, Lee Jong-seok began to shake off the dust and dirt from the wall. Kim Young-ji said while looking at it. "I have to go because I have to go to the office. I am working. I''ll come over for lunch and buy you something delicious.¡± "You listened to my sister. Work and..." "Young-woo, you should help Jong-seok, too." "Okay! Now Jong-seok, let''s get started!" Kim Young-woo, who accepted without a question, was like a puppy who gave him a hand when he said "Hand!" Kim Young-ji smiled and patted Kim Young-woo''s butt and got on the truck. "Ah! And this.¡± Kim Young-ji stuck a black bag out of the window. "What is it?" "Bread and milk. Eat when you are bored while working.¡± "Thank you." "Then I''ll go." Roar! Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Young-ji driving a truck for a while, took out his cell phone and searched for pictures of the Virgin Mary and baby Jesus. Lee Jong-seok, who was briefly looking at the pictures he saw while learning about the Renaissance in art class, opened the paint and began to mix it with excitement. ''I think it''ll be okay to draw the Virgin Mary and Baby Jesus on one wall and the Garden of Eden on the other. At the gate..." Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about what to draw on the gate for a while, remembered the children''s favorite images after receiving gift boxes yesterday. ''Let''s draw children.'' Lee Jong-seok, who thought so, put paint on his brush and began to paint. *** By the time it was lunch time, Kim Young-ji arrived at the nursery with a truck. ''Are the kids doing well?¡¯ Kim Young-ji, who was looking at the wall of the nursery with such thoughts, was surprised. The wall was complete with a picture. The Virgin Mary holding baby Jesus... It was a painting that warmed my heart by just looking at it rather than feeling sacred. Kim Young-ji, who was looking at the painting with surprised eyes, got out of the car and approached the painting. Tears began to grow in Kim Young-ji''s eyes as she was still looking at the Virgin Mary holding baby Jesus. "Mom..." Seeing the warm smile of the Virgin Mary reminded me of my late mother. Kim Young-ji, who was looking at the Virgin Mary for a while, stole her eyes and looked around. "Is he inside?" Kim Young-ji, who entered the nursery with such thoughts, could see Lee Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo eating at the table. "You were eating.¡± "Oh! Did you eat?" "I was going to buy you a meal.¡± At Kim Young-ji''s words, the director'' "It''s not like we don''t have any rice. We can eat here And Jongseok cooked the rice very deliciously.¡± Kim Young-ji looked at Lee Jong-seok in wonder at the director''s mother''s words. "You cooked rice?¡± "I made some side dishes. Have a meal, too. Kim Young-ji sat down when the director''s mother brought a bowl of rice. "You should try this. They''re made by Jong-seok and they''re really good." When Kim Young-woo pointed to several side dishes, Kim smiled and ate stir-fried fish cake and fried potatoes. "Delicious." It was delicious even though it was stir-fried fish cakes and potatoes that were no different. It''s like it''s really catchy. "Yes." Kim Young-woo, who felt good about Kim Young-ji eating deliciously, smiled and pushed the side dishes. Looking at it, Lee Jong-seok rose up. "I''ll go out and draw." "Why don''t you eat more?¡± "I ate a lot." Then Lee Jong-seok went outside and said to Kim Young-ji. "Take Young-woo." "Young-woo?" "I can do it alone. It just bothers me." Kim Young-woo listened to Lee Jong-seok as he pretended not to see Kim Young-ji. Lee Jong-seok came out smiling at the scene. ''Yes, even unrequited love is love.¡¯ Mumbling inside, Lee Jong-seok came out and started painting again. Following Lee Jong-seok''s brush strokes, the faces of the Virgin Mary and the baby Jesus began to feel young. *** Lee Jong-seok, who returned from painting at the nursery, was in a good. I was proud to think that the children liked the painting. ''This is why people do good things.'' Lee Jong-seok, sitting at his desk with a smile, took out his experience book and opened it. I went to the nursery and drew a picture today. The paintings were the Virgin Mary and the baby Jesus. When I searched for the title, I found several paintings, and among them, I mixed the Virgin Mary and the baby Jesus I liked baby Jesus. And the surrounding color is bright and warm... Lee Jong-seok, who wrote a diary while recalling a picture drawn on the wall of the nursery, put down a pencil. 26 Reading books gives you more experience! 26 Lee Jong-seok''s face was very curious about the article in the book. "Experience of masterpieces? You mean my paintings today are like masterpieces?¡± It was not said that hero paintings or landscapes were masterpieces. He just gave me about 50 points of experience, saying that he painted. "If you paint a good picture, you can get a lot of experience... Is that what it is?" It was good to get the experience value, but I got one more thing. A new use of experience books. If you can get experience value through a good picture, so will other experiences. Studying, cooking, and merchant experience will also gain more experience if you write or make good things such as masterpieces. I''ll be serious about whatever I do from now on.¡¯ Mumbling inwardly, Lee Jong-seok lay down on the bed. "I did seven hours today, so five more hours and I''ll have to fill all the volunteer hours. So I just have to go tomorrow? Hmm... I''m a little disappointed." Lee Jong-seok, who thought he was a little sad about the end of the volunteer work, closed his eyes. *** Lee Jong-seok, who woke up early the next morning, was warming up on the rooftop of the second floor. Boom boom! Boom boom! Lee Jong-seok, who twisted his body around and relaxed his muscles, kicked the basketball up. Whick! When the towering basketball fell, Lee Jong-seok, who received it by hand, began to spin it. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Jong-seok''s body also moved as the ball moved. I know Gungongugong but I have never trained him separately. However, he decided to train his hardworking skills after learning that painting at an orphanage gives him more experience in art. It was killing two birds with one stone because the higher the level of dry balls training, the higher the level of experience, and the healthier the body. "Jong-seok, eat!" Lee Jong-seok, who lightly caught the ball at his mother''s words, came down. Lee Jong-seok''s eyes outside showed people gathering one by one to look at their paintings or take pictures. ''There are a few people coming.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at people, looked at the wall of elementary school opposite them. ''I wish I could draw over there......'' Looking at the wall of elementary school, I thought of good pictures to draw. Since it''s a school wall where children go to, I think it would be good to draw robots or dinosaurs or something. Anyway, I thought it would be fun and delicious to grill. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the wall for a while, turned his head and walked to Taejin Dong office. *** Upon arriving at the office, Lee Jong-seok could still see Kim Young-woo next to Kim. "Is Jong-seok here?¡± "Yes." "Look at this." Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-ji as he pointed to the face window on the monitor. Under his paintings of the Virgin Mary and the baby Jesus, people''s comments were hung. There are hundreds of comments. "Upload this yesterday and see how many people ask. Thanks to Jongseok, I feel like I became a face star. Look at this. It''s four thousand thumbs." Kim Young-ji, who smiled pleasantly, clapped her hands. "Let''s work hard again today.¡± Lee Jong-seok said at Kim Young-ji''s words. "I''ll stop by today." "Okay, I''ll fill you up to fifteen hours today." Kim Young-ji laughed as she was looking at Lee Jong-seok as if she was disappointed. "Then I''ll buy you something delicious for lunch today.¡± "Thank you." "But I don''t have any work today. There''s nothing to do in the morning. If you need help in the civil service waiting room, let''s do it." Lee Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo helped people in the civil service waiting room when they said they had nothing to do. Lee Jong-seok, who was in a truck driven by Kim Young-ji, was in a good. ''I ate something delicious after a long time.¡¯ After the absolute taste was formed, the home cooked meal had to be seasoned. But the jjamppong restaurant that Kim Young-ji took with her today was really delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever had since the transport. Her own mouthful of liver and chewy seafood... It was simply the best jjamppong. "How was it?¡± "Yes." "It''s because it''s far from Taejin-dong, but jjamppong is the best place in Seoul.¡± "I think so. Real flavor......" Lee Jong-seok, who was about to say, "It''s delicious," suddenly looked into the side mirror. Behind me was a black SUV. ''I think I''ve seen that car in front of the dong office......'' What are the chances of seeing the same car twice in an hour in the middle of Seoul? "There is no coincidence, and if there is purpose, there is?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, glanced at Kim Young-ji. There''s no reason for a person to follow him or Kim Young-woo... Kim Young-ji''s goal would be to follow the car behind him. And Kim Young-ji''s beauty is enough to serve as a purpose. Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about it for a while, smiled. ''I guess I''m going too far.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, muttering inside, glanced at the car behind him. ''But we still have to check, right?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the car for a while, pointed in front. "Let''s stop at the convenience store for a moment." "What are you going to buy?" "I ate delicious food, but I should buy a drink." "I''ll buy it for you.¡± "Ay. That''s not manners as a man." "Hoo! Yes, after a long time, let''s try some man-made drinks.¡± When Kim Young-ji pulled over in front of the convenience store, Lee Jong-seok got out of the car and entered the convenience store. Lee Jong-seok, who bought three fruit juices, glanced behind the truck. A black car was parked a little away from the truck. "Hmm... you should think you can do that once, two coincidences, three inevitable, right?¡± Lee Jong-seok threw a bag of juice at the open window. Kim Young-woo shouted out of the window as if he was wondering about Lee Jong-seok going back. "Huh? Hey, why aren''t you getting on? Hey!" Without paying attention to him, Lee Jong-seok memorized the car number as he headed to the black car. ''47 Na......'' Lee Jong-seok, who memorized the number, glanced in through the window. There were two men in the car. Then he took out his cell phone and pretended to do something, as if he was embarrassed by Lee Jong-seok approaching. Lee Jong-seok approached the car and knocked on the window with his hands. Tap tap tap! A man who was looking at Lee Jong-seok through the window for a while lowered the window. "What is it?" "Why are you following our car?" "What?" "Taejin Dong Office, Gyomun Jjamppong, now here... I don''t think it''s a coincidence that you''re in the same position as our car three times." "Student, I think you''re misunderstanding something, but we never followed the truck." Lee Jong-seok glanced forward at the man''s words. There were two cars in front and a truck in front of them. Lee Jong-seok smiled at the man. "I told you it was our car. I didn''d call it a truck.¡± A man laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. "Ha!" The man, who smiled small, looked at Lee Jong-seok and said, "Just go." "I can''t go until I know why you''re following her. Are you a stalker?" "What?" "But these days, stalkers are paired up, right?¡± "You bastard..." The man next to him caught the man who was trying to open the door talking. Then he said to Lee Jong-seok. "The student is misunderstanding something. We''re not like stalkers. Then goodbye." Then the man began to lift the window. Lee Jong-seok grabbed the window by hand. "I memorized all the car numbers. If you follow me again, I''ll report you.¡± "If you''re a student, you have to memorize English words. Why do you memorize the car number? Take care, student.¡± Lee Jong-seok checked the car number once again and returned to the truck. "You know him?¡± At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Jong-seok thought for a while and turned his head toward Kim Young-ji. "A car followed me from the office to here." "Cha?" "The car number is... A black SUV, please. Kim Young-ji''s words made Lee Jong-seok''s mouth water. "I see." Lee Jong-seok was puzzled by Kim''s words, which seemed to be nothing. "Aren''t you surprised?" Kim Young-ji shook her head after a while at Lee Jong-seok''s question. "Next time you see them, just don''t mind." "Do you know them?¡± "They''re the ones my father attached to me.¡± "Father? Bodyguard?" "Whoa! It''s like that. Let''s go." Looking at Kim Young-ji starting the car again, Lee Jong-seok said quietly. "Where''s your father''s daughter from?"¡± "It''s not rich. It''s... Why are you curious?" "I''m curious about how much bodyguards you''ve been with." Kim Young-woo nodded at Lee Jong-seok. "I''m curious, too." Kim Young-ji laughed at the two children''s words. "Do you want me to tell you or not?" "Tell me." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Kim Young-ji glanced at him and said, "Then... you must keep it a secret from others." "I''ll keep it a secret." "My house is... It''s Cheong Wa Dae." Kim Young-woo tilted his head at Kim Young-ji''s words. "That''s where the President lives..." "Wow! Is that your sister?" "Young-ae? My sister''s name is Young-ji." Lee Jong-seok hit the back of Kim Young-woo''s head. Bam! "Ouch!" "British... the president''s daughter." "Huck! President''s daughter!" Kim Young-ji smiled and said, looking at the two people who were surprised. "The president''s daughter is nothing. It''s just a person. And you really shouldn''t tell anyone else. You guys were nice and young and talked, but adults feel uncomfortable when I say I''m the president''s daughter, and they try to talk about something." He said he was going to talk about it, but he is definitely talking about solicitation or something like that. Lee Jong-seok said at Kim Young-ji''s words. "I don''t know who your dad is at the office.¡± "I don''t think they''re the same name, they don''t think they''re the president." True, there are not a few people in the world who have the same name as the president. Lee Jong-seok''s lips slightly raised as he was looking at Kim Young-ji with surprised eyes. ''President Young-ae... I''ll get some personal experience.¡¯ The President''sir. For Lee Jong-seok, he has never thought he would meet anyone in his life. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Kim Young-ji with such thoughts, smiled. But what kind of daughter of the president drives a truck?¡¯ Come to think of it, it''s funny. She is the daughter of the president who drives a truck while working at the office. 27 Reading books gives you more experience! 27 Lee Jong-seok, who was sweeping the parking lot of the office, glanced to the side. There, Kim Young-woo was there, leaning on the broom with a sigh. "What''s wrong?" "My love is over." Lee Jong-seok looked at him with a sudden remark. "What do you mean?" "Even if there is no barrier to love... I think the president''s daughter is a big barrier that''s hard to overcome.¡± Lee Jong-seok shook his head at Kim Young-woo''s words. ''I think that''s the lowest barrier between you and your sister.¡¯ Kim Young-ji came out when Lee Jong-seok, muttered to himself, was collecting trash and throwing it away in the trash can. "Good work today, too. Jongseok, this.¡± The envelope given by Kim Young-ji contained a certificate of volunteer work. "Thank you." "And can you help me if I have anything to draw? I can''t give you much, but I''ll give you some pocket money.¡± Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-ji. "If you''re not busy, I''ll help you." "Thank you. Okay, then I''ll call you." Lee Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Kim Young-ji''s words, suddenly looked at her while trying to turn around. "Excuse me, sister." "Yes, why?" "Why do you work in the office?" When asked by Lee Jong-seok, Kim Young-ji smiled while looking at him. "Public service is my job, so I work in the office." "If you''re against your background, wouldn''t you be able to get a better job even if you weren''t in the office?¡± Lee Jong-seok''s question was natural. The president''s eulogy... Even before becoming president, Kim''s father was the leader of the giant party and a lawmaker. With that background, there will be plenty of places to work, even if it''s not the same office. But I wonder why you have to work in the office. "Well... maybe. But I like helping people.¡± "If it''s good to help people, isn''t there a lot you can do even if it''s not your office? Can''t you help more people if you go to a place like the Ministry of Health and Welfare?¡± "Do you know what kind of government post the president''s daughter is? I want to go in, so I can just go into any department. The president is a father, not me." "Really? Can''t you go in?" "I could go in if my father pushed me in, but that''s not my father''s style. After my father''s presidency, he''s done talking about New Year''s Day and his birthday as long enough to see each other." "Why?" "You''re busy, and if you get involved in family politics, you might have problems." "Well, there were a few incidents." Recalling the news of the incident caused by the children of the former president, Lee Jong-seok nodded and Kim Young-ji said. "And I prefer to see with my own eyes and help those in need.¡± Kim Young-ji, who stopped talking for a while, said with a smile. "And do you know the competition rate for this position when you ignore the officials at the office? It''s 75 to 1. "Is the competition that high?" "Then there''s no job like a civil servant these days. I thought I was dead in Noryangjin because I was preparing for the civil service exam.¡± At Kim Young-ji''s words, Lee Jong-seok smiled while watching her. "I''d be happy for you.¡± "What?" "Because I have a job that I want to do." "What do you want to do?" When asked by Kim Young-ji, Lee Jong-seok shook his head after a while. "I''m not sure." "You must have something you like, don''t you think?¡± "I like reading books, but I don''t think it''ll be a job." "Why?" "I don''t think it''s gonna work. If my hobby becomes a job, I don''t think I can enjoy it.¡± Kim Young-ji nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s words and said, "Jong-seok seems to be thinking about his career path." "These days, I''m a little worried about what I''m going to do in the future." It was one of the happy worries that occurred after getting the experience book. "Hmm... career path, in short, is what to do and how to make ends meet. If you think about what you''ll enjoy doing for the next few decades, you''ll find the answer surprisingly easily.¡± "Is that so?" "Instead, Jong-seok should be ready.¡± "Ready?" "When something happens that you want to do, you have to be ready to do it. I don''t know if you want to do what you want to do, but it could be something other people want to do. Then we should have the ability to win against our competitors, right?" "Ah..." Looking at Lee Jong-seok nodding his head, Kim Young-ji said. "But Jong-seok is still young, so you can build many experiences and find what you want to do." "Experience... What kind of experience should I have?¡± When asked by Lee Jong-seok, Kim Young-ji said after a while. "Why don''t you take a trip?" "Travel?" "Yes. If you see something new in a place other than familiar, you''ll see yourself you didn''t know.¡± "I see." Lee Jong-seok, who was agonizing over his career, felt a little relieved by Kim Young-ji''s advice. ''The important thing is to know something I want to do.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, looked at Kim Young-ji. "I heard a good story from my sister.¡± "I''m glad to hear that. See you later, then. You can come over often." "Yes." At Lee Jong-seok''s answer, Kim Young-ji looked at him as if he was pretty and turned around and entered the office. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Young-ji, looked at Kim Young-woo. "That''d be great." "What?" "Because first love is a wonderful man." "Hoo! Now do you know?" Lee Jong-seok smiled and hit Kim Young-woo on the shoulder. "I support your love. Fighting!" "Thank you." Lee Jong-seok extended a broom to Kim Young-woo. "You''ll stay longer, right?¡± "I''ll go with you when you get off work." "Then I''m going." "Come to play." "Okay." Lee Jong-seok, who waved to Kim Young-woo, moved his step. "Travel..." *** After finishing volunteer work at the office, Lee Jong-seok headed to Goseobang. When Kim Young-ji told me to go on a trip, I went to Goseobang to look for travel books. "Travel. But is your mom gonna let you go?¡¯ I thought he wouldn''t let me go if he said he would go alone. No matter how much he is a boy, he is still a high school student. "Huh?" Lee Jong-seok''s face, which arrived in front of the old West Room, was young. The door of the Old West was closed. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! Lee Jong-seok, who shook the door several times, tilted his head. ''Why is it closed when I only rest on New Year''s Day and Chuseok?'' A voice came from Lee Jong-seok, who was looking inside the store through the window with curious eyes. "Here comes Jong-seok." Turning his head to the voice heard from behind, Lee Jong-seok lowered his head. "Hello." Behind him stood the owner''s wife, the lady. I met my aunt because I often visited this place. "Wait." When the old lady opened the door and entered, Lee Jong-seok followed and said, "What about you, sir?" "Phew!" The old lady sighed at Lee Jong-seok''s words and said, "I''m in the hospital now." "Are you sick?" "Phew!" When asked by Lee Jong-seok, the old lady sighed again and nodded. "He said liver cancer..." "Gan cancer?" Lee Jong-seok''s face hardened when he said liver cancer. But the old lady looked at Lee Jong-seok and said, "But I''m glad I found it early thanks to the student." "Thanks to me?" "I heard Jong-seok told you to go to the hospital." "Ah..." "I was worried about it, so I went to the hospital for a checkup and found liver cancer. But they found it early, and the doctor said it was a really lucky case." "Good thing." "Phew! But cancer is cancer... I''m worried." "Where is the hospital?¡± "You don''t have to come to visit the hospital.¡± "No, but I still have to go.¡± "I''m going back to the hospital with just a few things, do you want to come with me?" "Yes." "Then hold on a second..." The old lady went to his usual seat and packed some books on one side. "Let''s go." "Would you bring the book?" "I''m bored." Lee Jong-seok, who followed her out, took her car to the hospital. *** "It''s Seoul Hospital." At Seoul Hospital, the head of the hospital was the one who took the chair among Moon Bang-woo members. "But it''s cancer. You should come to a big hospital." Lee Jong-seok, who was entering Seoul Hospital talking to her, saw a large letter hanging in the lobby. ''Oh? That''s my handwriting. The large framed writing was written by Lee Jong-seok. ''I didn''t know you''d hang the letters on Robbie.'' When Lee Jong-seok was looking at his handwriting, an old lady approached him. "You''ve been reading." "Oh? Yes." "What a nice handwriting. It''s a little scary at the hospital, but that handwriting makes me feel at ease." "Yes." When Lee Jong-seok smiled lightly, she took him up to the hospital room. Entering the hospital room, Lee Jong-seok was able to see an old man lying on his bed and reading a book. "Mr. Man." "Oh? Jong-seok is here." Smiling and raising his hand, Lee Jong-seok approached him. "How are you feeling?" "Have you heard the story?¡± "Yes." "Don''t worry. It''s cancer, but it''s quick to detect and treat it early." "Good thing." "Whoa! If it wasn''t for fried rice then, I would have grown a bottle... This is all thanks to you. Thank you." "No." The man who was looking at Lee Jong-seok took a drink out of the refrigerator. "Drink this." "Thank you." "And then you went?¡± "I have a book to look at." "I see." A man who had been thinking for a while about Lee Jong-seok''s words opened the drawer and held out the key in it. "It''s the key to the store." "Why this?" "If you close it, the books will be molded. Sometimes you go and ventilate and sell some books when people come." "Really?" "There is no part-time job fee instead." "I''ll do my best." The uncle nodded at Lee Jong-seok''s remark. "And you have to lock the door well." "Yes." Lee Jong-seok took the key and put it in his pocket. 28 Reading books gives you more experience! 28 Lee Jong-seok, who put the key in his pocket, opened his mouth while looking at the uncle. "You know the old book I took from the bookstore before there." "Did you?" The man who was thinking for a moment laughed. "You''re talking about Jong-seok giving you a 1,000 won discount. But why?" "Now that I''ve noticed. I think it''s a book with a pricey." "Really?" "So I just don''t think I have it..." The man laughed at Lee Jong-seok, who was blurring the end of his words. "You must be worried because I''m in the hospital." "Yes." "How much better would it be to sell it and make a living?" ''A lot.'' As Lee Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, the uncle said. "Because I sold it to you anyway. You don''t have to mind. And even if I had it, I would have given it away for two to thirty million won as a prop for a teahouse or a broadcasting station." "But..." How much do I have to tell you?¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok was worried, the uncle said. "The reason I''m doing an old bookstore is because I like books, but I think it''s worth it to someone who needs books to be thrown away. And you found the value of the book I didn''t find. Well, isn''t that the answer? You''re the master, knowing the value of the book." "Is that so?" "Yes, as you say, the owner of the book is the owner of the junk shop who sold the sack containing the book, and the former owner who abandoned the book without knowing its value before it. If you go up like that, there''s no end to it." Lee Jong-seok''s face brightened as he thought his uncle had a point. "Phew!" "Hoo! Why did you worry so much about the book?" "I thought I was cheating you." The uncle laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s remark. "How much does the book cost?" "I haven''t checked the original yet, but... I think it''s going to be quite expensive." "Quite? How many..." The man who was about to say the price shook his head. "No, don''t say it." "What?" "If I listen to it for no reason, I think I''ll still have a stomachache because of cancer. That''s your book. Do whatever you want." "Can I?" "It''s your book. What''s the point of your choice?" Lee Jong-seok smiled at his uncle. "Thank you." "What do you mean thanks... I''m more grateful to you for starting treatment before your liver gets worse. You''re like the benefactor of my life." The man, who saw Lee Jong-seok with a smile, glanced at his watch and said, "Then Jong-seok should go now. It''s late." Lee Jong-seok raised himself to his uncle''s words. "Then take care of yourself." "Yes, I''d like you to go while you''re gone." "Yes." After visiting the hospital, Lee Jong-seok left the hospital room. I''m glad you found it in the beginning.¡¯ It is said that liver cancer is the most severe cancer, but in the early days, it was not necessary to worry too much. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking toward the hospital room for a while, nodded. "I''ll sell the book.¡± The man told me to do as I please, but I wanted to pay for the hospital fee. If it''s liver cancer, I think it''ll cost a lot of hospital bills. And I was grateful for what he said to me, so I wanted to repay you for anything. "Uh! You''re not Mr. Lee! Oh! Mr. Lee! Mr. Lee Jong-seok!" Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at the hospital room, looked back at the sound of calling his name. Behind him was Moon Jae-chul, accompanied by doctors in white gowns. "Hello." Moon Jae-chul laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s greeting. "Where are you going without hearing people calling you?¡± "I thought you were calling a doctor because of Mr. Lee." "Haha! That''s true, too.¡± Moon Jae-chul, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok as if he were pleased, glanced toward the hospital room. "Which of your acquaintances is sick?" I''m worried because Lee Jong-seok is in the cancer ward. "I came to visit my favorite bookstore because he was sick." "Oh! I see. What''s your name?¡± "Go Young-dong." When he saw one of the doctors who followed Moon Jae-chul, he searched for patients on his tablet PC and stuck it out. "Hmm... liver cancer is usually discovered after considerable progress, and he''s lucky." "Is there nothing to worry about?¡± "Simple surgery and chemotherapy will make it better." "I see." "Oh! Did you see the writing in the lobby?" "Yes." "Every VIP who comes to the hospital is praised for their good writing. Hahaha!" Moon Jae-chul, who was smiling and watching Lee Jong-seok, suddenly said. "No, let''s have a cup of tea for a while." Lee Jong-seok and Moon Jae-cheol headed to the director''s office. Entering the director''s office, Lee Jong-seok looked around with wonder and surprise. ''Why is the office so big? The director''s office was very big. In the middle, there was a soft-looking sofa, side by side, and behind it was a large desk and chair. And there''s a big window that fills one side of the wall. "Mr. Lee, please sit over here." When Moon Jae-chul pointed to the sofa, Lee Jong-seok sat down. Ring! Moon Jae-chul, who pressed the phone button, told Lee Jong-seok to bring juice and food. "How''s that handwriting?" Lee Jong-seok read that Moon Jae-chul pointed to a scroll hanging on one side. "I like my handwriting soft and finite. Was it written by the director?¡± When Lee Jong-seok was asked about the name of Moon Jae-cheol under the scroll, he nodded. "It means that if you eat well, you become a medicine and control your illness." "I see." "Hahaha! It''s like I memorized the Analects in front of Confucius." As we talked, the secretary came in with juice and a piece of cake. Click! Click! Moon Jae-chul raised his hand when the cake and juice were placed on the seat. "Try it. It''s a cake made by our bakery, and it tastes good." "Is there a bakery in the hospital?" Moon Jae-cheol smiled at Lee Jong-seok''s words and looked at the scroll on the wall. "If you eat well, you''ll get better," but doctors often substitute bread for meals because they don''t have time to eat." "I see." "Otherwise, I''d like to have a meeting with visiting guests soon, so would you be able to join me then?" "When is it going to be?¡± "I''m thinking about it next Saturday." "Is it on a transport boat?¡± "We always have meetings there, so we should do that again.¡± "If you give me a call, I''ll be there." "Good for you. Oh! Then please write down a phone number here. I''ll contact you." When he put out the memo, Lee Jong-seok wrote down his number. Lee Jong-seok, who wrote down his number, said quietly. "Remember you said you would give my parents a checkup before there." "Oh! Of course. Please come whenever you have time." Then, Moon Jae-chul called in his secretary and asked him to bring a booklet. "This is an introduction to our hospital''s health check-up service, and here are some precautions you should take before you come." *** Upon returning home, Lee explained to his parents that he had made a reservation for tomorrow and a horse for the health checkup service. Lee Jong-seok, who persuaded his parents that he didn''t want to do such a thing at first, returned to his room. Lee Jong-seok, who is sitting at his desk, wrote in his experience book today. The deficit of what happened today soon led to a new article. *** Lee Jong-seok was doing business alone. Lee Jong-seok, who is trying to follow the medical checkup, was left alone by his parents. "The tteokbokki here is delicious." "Yes, try the fish cake soup, too.¡± Lee Jong-seok, who greeted the female guest with a smile, pulled up his sleeves to see if it was hot. Even though it is winter, working in front of the tteokbokki plate and fish cake can keeps the heat up. "Oh my! The arm muscles are no joke." Lee Jong-seok''s forearm was lined with small muscles. He kept standing up as if he was mixing rice cakes and putting sauce in it, and his tendon was lifted up nicely, giving off a masculine look. ¡°Do you exercise?¡± "Just a little." Lee Jong-seok, who was rubbing rice cakes with sauce with a smile, glanced out his head and looked toward the alley. People were gathering to take pictures or see paintings. But most of them were women, and the men were only a few people who were taken by their girlfriends. Lee Jong-seok, who was watching it, said. "How did you know about this alley?¡± "It''s a pretty alley, so I came up on the face window to see it." ''You must have seen Young-ji''s face window.'' When Lee Jong-seok murmured inside, the lady took out her cell phone and showed her face window. "This is it." In the face window shown by the lady, there was a photo taken by Kim Young-ji as Lee Jong-seok thought. "Are you close to the person who took this picture?" "I don''t know because my friend shares this facebook." The woman who was smiling and putting her cell phone in her arms suddenly said, "But who painted these paintings?¡± "Me." "Oh my! I think you''re a student." "Now I''m a senior in high school." "But did you draw these pictures?" Lee Jong-seok said, smiling at the lady''s words and rubbing the tteokbokki. "I thought it''d be nice to have a local feature. So I drew some pictures, and I''m glad people liked it.¡± "You did a good job drawing... So, do you paint portraits?" "A portrait?" "I''d like to ask you to take me a portrait. Lee Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the lady''s words. "I''m doing business by myself right now, so it''s hard to draw." "Sad." "I know. I wish I could draw a picture of your pretty sister." The lady smiled pleasantly at Lee Jong-seok''s remarks. "Are you drawing and filling yourself in?¡± "I''m going to have to satisfy my self- The young lady''s face turned slightly red at the smiling image of Lee Jong-seok. Although he is not handsome, he is slightly excited by Lee Jong-seok''s bold face. "He''s good at business.¡± With a smile, the lady paid the bill and took out her cell phone. "Can I take a picture of the food?¡± As we talked, the lady thought we had gotten a little closer, and Lee Jong-seok received it comfortably. Click! Click! Then the lady posted a picture on her face. A small snack bar in a beautiful alley with a good picture. The menu is like glass noodle tteokbokki and fish cake, but it has warmth that melts the body frozen in the cold winter wind. And the student who sells tteokbokki seems to be very funny and handsome... Hahaha And one more thing... It is the student of this snack bar who painted these pictures here. 29 Reading books gives you more experience! 29 Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with my parents'' health check-up. The father was diagnosed with a slight stomach upset and prescribed the appropriate medicine, while the mother was diagnosed with some disc in the waist. However, I was told that it was not enough to give treatment and that I should be careful when lifting heavy things. Maybe that''s why both of them came back with happy faces. I was worried about what I would do if I got sick, but now that I have nothing, I can live without worries for a few years again. *** Lee Jong-seok''s snack bar started to do well. People who came to see the paintings in the alley began to take pictures and post them on the face window, and when the acquaintances began to share them one by one on their face window, rumors began to spread. As people began to gather one by one in the alley, Taejin Elementary School Alley was rumored to be a good place to take pictures. However, as many people came, complaints were posted on the Internet. Lee Jong-seok, who was searching the alley with his cell phone, stroked his chin for a while. "Hmm... there''s not a lot of pictures, is there?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, came out of the room, opened a window on one side and looked out. Even today, people gathered in twos and threes in the alley to take pictures or look around. However, the distance was so short and there were only about ten paintings, so the people''s sighting quickly ended. And I went to a snack bar and ate tteokbokki or fish cake. ''Hmm... it would be nice to have people gather in front of the store......'' Jongseok is painted on both sides of the snack bar, so he has to pass by to see the painting. So I thought it would be nice if people could see the painting and come back again. Now it''s the point of the winter cold. We come back to the streets where people go, eat fish cakes and tteokbokki, but... I didn''t think I''d bother coming around to eat in the summer. You''re drawing a portrait?¡¯ Even if you paint a portrait for no money, people will still be there to watch you paint. Then those who were watching the portrait painting could eat at least one more snack... Lee Jong-seok shook his head. It takes too long to paint portraits as a service in the tteokbokki business. Some might say that some people draw and others don''t. ''Then what shall we do? Obviously, if there''s a painting, people get together..." Lee Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, thought for a while and looked at the wall of elementary school. "Certainly that''s the perfect place." Lee Jong-seok''s cell phone rang when he was feeling a strong desire to paint on the wall of elementary school. "Huh?" Lee Jong-seok tilted his head when he saw the cell phone. "I don''t know the number." Lee Jong-seok answered the phone while looking at the cell phone. "Hello." Is this student Lee Jong-seok''s phone? "I''m Lee Jong-seok.¡± I''m the grandfather of a cook who I saw in the shipping line. Do you remember? "Leader Kim?¡± You remember. "Hello." When he wondered why Kim called, he said. I told him to come to eat. Wasn''t that just a greeting?¡¯ "Oh, I''m sorry." There''s nothing to be sorry about, but if you have time today, why don''t you come over to the shipping line? "Today?" Let''s look around Jangdokdae and eat delicious food. Lee Jong-seok''s mouth was watering when he said it was delicious. The transshipment food was certainly delicious. No matter what you mean, I was glad to hear that you should eat something delicious. "Gulp!" Su-su Kim laughed as if he heard the saliva going down. I''ll make you something delicious. Will you come? "May I go, then?"¡± Okay, see you later. After a while, Lee Jong-seok, who hung up with Kim Sook-soo, changed his clothes and came out. "Mom, I''m going out." "It''s almost lunchtime. Where are you going?" "I brought you food before. The boss there has a long way to play." "Why the boss there?" "I don''t know. Then I''ll be back." "Dannyou." When Lee Jong-seok ran, the lady who was eating tteokbokki glanced at the back and said, "Are you the top son of the whole school you bragged about earlier?¡± "Ho ho ho ho! He''s our son at the top of the school. Oh! Did I tell you earlier that my son painted these paintings?¡± "It''s the third time I''ve heard it now." "Ho ho ho ho! Is that so? Which flavor do you like?" "It''s very delicious." "In fact, my son makes these sauces himself.¡± At her mother''s words, the lady looked at the tteokbokki with surprise. "You are good at studying and drawing. Are you good at cooking?¡± "My son is a bit of a brag." With a smile, the mother put more fish cake soup in front of the lady. "Then enjoy your meal." The lady, who was looking at her mother''s back, took out her notebook and started taking notes. the top student in the whole school A good picture. Looks... just a little better than normal? There''s cooking... Is it only good at making tteokbokki? Or any other dishes? Hmm... if you mix it well, it will become an item. *** Upon arriving at the transport boat, Lee Jong-seok was able to see his former serving lady standing there. "I''ve been waiting." Lee Jong-seok looked at her in wonder at the sight of the lady bowing lightly. "Did you wait for me?¡± "Sooksu is waiting. This way..." When the lady took the lead and walked, Lee Jong-seok followed suit. The garden of the transport boat still looked good. The snow that had fallen a few days ago had not yet melted, so it was sitting nicely under the trees and stones. It depends on the environment even though we''re in Seoul.¡¯ The snow in the alley where Lee Jong-seok lives was almost melted or muddy. But the eyes here are sitting in a tasteful way. Lee Jong-seok, who had such a graceful gaze, was soon able to stand in front of the hanok house. Kim Sook-soo was coming out of a building that seemed to be modernized from the old hanok building. "Have you come?" "Hello." Kim, who nodded and smiled lightly at Lee Jong-seok''s greeting, said with a smile. "Did you eat?¡± "Not yet." "Yes, let''s eat something delicious." When Kim Suk-soo smiled and moved on, Lee Jong-seok followed suit with anticipation. "I''ve decided to make some sauce today, so if you don''t mind, I''m thinking of getting some help from you." "Me?" "As I get older, my taste has become dull. I''d like you to borrow some of your palate, which at that time felt the odd taste of the perilla leaf pickle." "Will I be of help..." "Whoa! You don''t have to think hard about it because you just have to taste it and tell me." Then there is no reason to refuse. You just have to taste it and talk about it. "Okay." Lee Jong-seok''s face was surprised when he took a walk while talking. "Wow!" Dozens of large jangdokdae on one side? No, there were countless rows. And around the crock stand, white-clad people were walking around, wiping the poison with a cloth, which looked like a scene in a historical drama. "It''s magnificent." Looking at Lee Jong-seok muttering in surprise, Kim nodded. "Nothing is as important as the taste of the past." "But all these jangdokdae jang is filled with intestines?¡± "Most of them are in." "Do you use all of this on the shipping line?" Kim shook his head with a smile. "Our shipping line doesn''t use it up, but sells it where it''s needed or gives it as a gift." "I see." "Come here." When Kim Sook-soo moved his steps, Lee Jong-seok, who was following him, suddenly looked at him. "How did you know my phone number?¡± "Yesterday, Director Moon made a reservation for next week. So I asked him your phone number." "Oh! I see.¡± Kim Sook-soo, who took Lee Jong-seok to Jangdokdae, opened the lid. Dropping! A middle-aged man, who had approached him, held out his spoon when Kim Sook-soo, who carefully placed the lid next to him, reached out his hand. When I dipped a spoon in the jangdokdae and took it out, there was a black liquid in it. "Would you like a taste?¡± Lee Jong-seok dipped his finger in soy sauce to taste Kim''s words. And slightly wrinkled eyebrows... The face of Kim Sook-soo and middle-aged people hardened at the sight. "It tastes a little weird, doesn''t it?¡± Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s question. "I have a taste like the perilla leaf pickle before." He said it was a scent, but it smelled like a fart. Kim also dipped his finger in soy sauce and put it in his mouth. A faint but a little bad scent circled in my mouth. Kim Sook-soo held out his spoon to a middle-aged man. "Taste it." Kim Ho-young, a middle-aged man, tasted soy sauce with his fingers. "What are you doing?" "It''s weak, but it smells bad." At Kim Ho-young''s words, Kim turned his head. Behind him was a row of men dressed in white. "Taste it, too, you guys." The words began to give men a taste of soy sauce. But there was a young look on their faces that they didn''t know what the problem was. ''I don''t think there''s anything wrong.¡¯ ''What''s the stinky taste?¡¯ Looking at the men tilting their heads, Kim Sook-soo tasted better. "I know what you think. You don''t know what it smells like, do you?¡± "That''s..." Kim, who shook his head at a man''s words, opened his mouth. "You wouldn''t feel strange if you were an ordinary person. There''s not that much difference in taste... However, this soy sauce is used in our transport boats, the last bastion of Korean cuisine. There shouldn''t be a small taste difference either." The masters bowed to Kim''s small admonition. Looking at those sorrows, Kim looked at Kim Ho-young. "How long has it been since you brought it from the mountain valley?" "It''s ten days. There was nothing wrong when I tasted it in the mountains." Some of the chapters used in the transport boat were made here, but others were brought from the transport market in Sankok. But there is no difference in the taste of the two places. Both places supervise the thorough preparation of the sauce, and one of Kim Sook-soo and Kim Ho-young goes once a week to check the taste of the sauce. However, the sauce brought from the valley changed its taste in 10 days. When Kim winked at them, they opened the pot lids. Then, with Lee Jong-seok, Kim Sook-soo began to taste the sauce in the jar a little bit. Lee Jong-seok''s face began to harden as he tasted the sauce little by little. Do I have to taste the whole jangdokdae?¡¯ 30 Reading books gives you more experience! 30 Contrary to worries, the number of Jangdokdae, which Lee Jong-seok tasted, was about 10. When Lee Jong-seok made a slight impression with a salty taste in his mouth and felt nauseous, a water cup and a bowl were brought by one of the waterers. Kim Sook-soo, who gave water to Lee Jong-seok to drink, put out a bowl this time. "It''s a rice ball that our shipping company is proud of, so try it." "Fist rice?" When Lee Jong-seok saw it, there were literally two balls on the bowl. ''Isn''t it rice balls to cook something delicious?¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok saw the rice balls with disappointing eyes, Kim said with a smile. "Try it for now." Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Kim''s words, nodded and grabbed the rice balls. ''It''s a hit?'' The feel of the rice ball touched my hand. But it doesn''t stick to the palm of your hand. Lee Jong-seok, holding a rice ball, put it in his mouth. Lee Jong-seok, who took a big bite, was amazed at his face. ''It''s delicious.'' The rice balls were delicious. That''s a startling it''s a surprise. It was perfectly seasoned, and something like a grain of grain between the grains of rice gave me a savory taste. No... I don''t need anything else and the liver fits perfectly. Did you season it with salt?¡¯ When Lee Jong-seok was thinking about it, Kim smiled and took a bite of rice balls and said, "Are you all right?" "It''s very delicious." "What do you think is in here?" "I know the rice and the salt, but I don''t know what the grains are in here." "Think about what it tastes like." Lee Jong-seok put rice balls in his mouth and chewed them slowly. Then, a firecracker of taste exploded in Lee Jong-seok''s mouth. "The more you chew, the sweeter the rice, and the salty taste of the salt surrounding the rice wraps around it, sometimes salty, sometimes sweet. In addition, the sweetness that comes after the salty taste makes me feel even better. And these grains... It''s small, but it certainly has a strong flavor and savory taste. Is it meat?'' Thinking like that, Lee Jong-seok, who rolled the grains with his tongue and chewed them with his teeth, tilted his head. ''It''s not greasy to call it meat, it''s light. Then what is it?'' Kim smiled at Lee Jong-seok, who slowly focused on the sensation felt in his mouth. "Would you like to try another one?¡± Lee Jong-seok put rice balls in his mouth and began to chew slowly. "If you match the grain, I''ll give you a present." "Gift?" "Yes. I''ll show you how to make that rice ball." Lee Jong-seok said while looking at Kim''s words. "Can I sell this rice ball?" Kim looked at him with a sudden remark. "Sell?" "My house runs a snack bar. They sell tteokbokki and fish cakes, but there''s no menu for rice. But I think I can sell this well." "Yes, if you match the grain, do so." Lee Jong-seok slowly began to chew rice balls at the words of Kim Sook-soo. "What the hell is it? It looks like meat, but... It''s not greasy. Besides, this texture... It''s meaty, but it''s chewy. ??'' When I thought of Jap, I remembered eating jangjorim, a former pig, in Lee Jong-seok''s head. Though silly as a child, Lee Jong-seok thought he was making pork jangjorim into wood. The tight texture of the pig''s jangjorim and its tearing texture were reminiscent of a tree. ''Pork boiled in soy sauce? But this is....'' Lee Jong-seok, who is crazy about thinking, looked at Kim Sook-soo. "Pork braised in soy sauce?" Kim''s eyes, looking back at him, were hoping for an explanation. "I think it''s these pellets that are chopped up." At Lee Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo shook his head small while looking at him. "It''s half right and half wrong.¡± Lee Jong-seok laughed at Kim''s words. "So it''s either beef braised in soy sauce or ground pigs.¡± "Which do you think is right?" "Pig ground?" At Lee Jong-seok''s words, Kim said while looking at him. "Why do you think so?" "My boss said earlier that the transport system is a continuation of traditional Korean cuisine." "Right." "In Korean cuisine, beef is a very precious food. And rice balls are food that people who go a long way take to eat comfortably... It''s too much to use beef for such rice balls. Then I think the answer is a pig. Of course, this idea comes from traditional Korean cuisine. If I''ve fused with modern cuisine, there''s nothing to say if I''m wrong." Kim laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s remarks. "If I say I''m wrong, our shipping line will be like a continuation of traditional Korean cuisine." "Not really. But is the answer wrong?" When asked by Lee Jong-seok, Kim Sook-soo nodded while looking at him. "Just like you said. It''s too much for a person who goes a long way to use cheap beef for a simple meal. These grains are pork." "But how can you be so plain? No oil at all right. "It''s made of jerky." "Yukpo?" The key is to tear the beef jerky well. And if you cut it into small pieces and mix it with rice balls, it''s not greasy and light." Then Kim, who was moving his steps, said to Lee Jong-seok. "But what matters is the ratio of rice to salt." "What''s the ratio?¡± "There''s not much of a proportion. Seasoned by feeling according to the condition of rice and salt that day. With rice and salt in place, it''s a very delicious rice ball." "I see." Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. When you make tteokbokki sauce, the amount varies depending on the day. Looking at Lee Jong-seok, who seemed to know what he meant, Kim talked about how to make rice balls. The way to make it was simpler than I thought. After making the rice a little curly, season it by mixing salt water with pork jerky. And if you hold it in a circle, it''s over. However, perfecting the liver was the secret and key. "How can you make it?¡± "I think I''ll know when I try... I think I can do something similar." Kim laughed at Lee Jong-seok''s remarks. ''Similar...'' The rice balls were a test phase to determine whether or not the transportation ship''s masters cook. Rice balls use rice, salt, and pork, which are the basics of Korean food. It is this rice ball that shows how these three ingredients are harmonized. Thus, the trainees on the transport boat had to make this rice ball and pass it to be qualified to cook in the kitchen. "Next time you make a rice ball, try it." "Okay." Looking at Lee Jong-seok lowering his head, Kim Sook-soo looked at the poles. "Then now I need to know why the sauce has changed..." When Kim Sook-soo saw Kim Young-ho, he bowed his head. "The management of the reading table is thorough." "Bring me the management log of the reading table." At Kim''s words, Kim Young-ho extended the file that was held by a person next to him. The jangdokdae management log carefully contained the time of opening and closing the lid. Also, a ticket to check the salinity of the chapters in the jangdokdae. *** Watching Kim talk to Kim Young-ho, Lee Jong-seok looked around. ''You must have needed my help because of the change in the taste of the intestines.'' However, there was nothing Lee Jong-seok could do to help. You can taste it with absolute taste and talk about the taste, but it turns out that the taste buds of Kim Sook-soo and Kim Young-ho were not as good as they were. Moreover, Lee Jong-seok''s cooking experience was not Korean but French Western cuisine. So I had nothing to say about the traditional Korean chapters. On top of that, Kim Suk-soo, a master of Korean cuisine, was never higher than his own experience. "But why did the sauce taste different?¡¯ Changing the flavor of the intestines is the deadliest thing in Korean food. In the drama "The Boss and the Sikgae," I heard that if the taste of the intestines changes, the houses and the country will suffer. ''So it looks like this place and the set of the epic drama.¡¯ There was a place where there were so many Jangdokdae in the drama. Lee Jong-seok, who was looking around with that thought, glanced at the ground. ''In the drama, the sauce had changed because of the wrong salt...'' Thinking like that, Lee Jong-seok touched the ground with his hands. And there was something like a white kernel in his eyes. Lee Jong-seok, who picked up the grains and put them in his mouth, looked at the ground in wonder. "You''re really peeling the salt." The white pellets were salt. When Lee Jong-seok was looking at the ground, Kim Sook-soo approached. "What do you do?" "Have you seen the drama ''The Clown''?¡± "Hoo-hoo! I shot the drama here, but I don''t know?" "Oh! Really?" "Yes." Kim Sook-soo, who nodded with a smile, said while looking at the ground Lee Jong-seok saw. "Is it because you recall the story of the pasture flavor that came out of the dish?" "Yes." "Only in the story does the bowel taste change because we accidentally used three years of old salt, but we don''t make such a mistake. Isn''t that right?" Kim Young-ho approached Kim''s words and bowed his head. "Salt management is strictly five years old only." At Kim Young-ho''s words, Kim nodded. "Hmm... why has the taste changed?" Lee Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Sook-soo who was watching Jangdokdae while throwing up his voice, felt sorry for no wonder. Lee Jong-seok, who was briefly there, suddenly looked at Kim Young-ho. "Do you have a paper and a pen?" At Lee Jong-seok''s words, Kim Young-ho turned the file he was holding back and held out with a pen. Lee Jong-seok, who put the blank paper on the table, grabbed a pen and wrote. Soon after Lee Jong-seok wrote, the hand moved. Lee Jong-seok was briefly lost in thought while reading the hand-written writing. ''Is it a merchant''s experience? Or academic experience?" From what I have written now, I think it is a scholarly experience. It''s like a teaching question. ''Then the result is a change in taste, and the cause is a change in taste....'' It didn''t answer. Even if you know the result, you don''t know the cause. ''Process....'' Lee Jong-seok, who was reading for a while, looked at Kim Sook-soo. "When did your intestines change?" "What I noticed was when you came and spat out perilla leaf pickles." "So it could be before that. Then when did you taste the sauce before that?" "You must have had a taste of soy sauce before you went on a trip two months ago." Lee Jong-seok looked at the jangdokdae at Kim''s words. ''So there was something in between two months ago and before I came.¡¯ 31 Reading books gives you more experience! 31 Lee Jong-seok, who was looking at Jangdokdae, said. "Then has anything changed here in the meantime?" "I, too, looked for changes in the jango while I was away, but nothing else." "Nothing has changed?¡± "Yes." Lee Jong-seok looked around Kim''s words. Then why did the taste change?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok looked at the janggo in wonder. "If there is a cause, there is a result. If there are consequences, there are causes." Small muttered Lee Jong-seok shook his head. "I''m sure something changed while you were away. Otherwise, there is no reason for the taste to change suddenly. There must be something changed even if it''s small.¡± Kim Sook-soo, who was briefly at Lee Jong-seok''s words, looked at Kim Ho-young. "Nothing has changed in the jango while my father was away." "Not a single one?¡± "None." Lee Jong-seok was asked after Kim Ho-young said. "Is it just the jangdokdae that I''ve tasted that has changed? Or has the taste of the whole Jangdokdae changed?¡± "Only what you''ve tasted and the taste of a few jangdokdae has changed.¡± "Do you happen to have a ticket with the location of the jangdokdae?¡± When Kim Sook-soo saw Kim Ho-young as Lee Jong-seok said, he took the file Lee Jong-seok was holding and spread it to one side. The paper was lined with circles. And there were numbers on the circle. "No. 1 gochujang, No. 2 doenjang, No. 3 doenjang..." The numbers indicated the contents of the jangdokdae. "Then what about the jangdokdae, whose taste has changed?" Kim Ho-young checked Lee Jong-seok''s question with a pen. Lee Jong-seok was briefly lost in thought when he saw Kim Ho-young with about 20 poison marks. "Do you think there is a problem with the land?" Lee Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. "Otherwise, it doesn''t look like only these venom will change its taste." "Listen to the venom and carry it." At Kim''s words, Kim Young-ho took people with him and carried the changed venom aside. Shake shake! Shake shake! The poison with soy sauce shook loudly and spilled over to the side. Lee Jong-seok breathed a sigh at the sight of people carrying poison while putting soy sauce on their bodies. If there''s no problem with the land, it''s like you''re putting me through a lot.¡¯ As he murmured inside, a man swept away the poisoned ground. Sweep! Sweep! When I swept away the snow and dirt, I could see a gravel floor. "Split it." Some people came from somewhere with pickaxes and shovels at Kim''s words. Then, he began digging carefully so that he would not be harmed by the surrounding jangdokdae. Puck! Puck! Puck! Digging frozen ground in cold winter weather was no ordinary business. Lee Jong-seok felt sorry for the sight of the watermen blowing white steam out of his body in an instant. ''I hope something''s coming out.¡¯ The chef who was shoveling when he thought of that, huh? made a noise of "What do you have?" At Kim''s words, the chef shoveled something up from the ground. "It''s a dead mouse." At the chef''s words, Kim looked at the body of the mouse in the shovel with hardened eyes. Kim looked at Kim Young-ho as if he had been dead for a long time. "Discover the other land." "Okay." At Kim''s words, Kim Young-ho took people and moved Jangdokdae, whose taste had changed, and began digging. And each time, the dead rat''s body appeared on the ground. "How can a mouse die underground?¡± "It''s sunny here..." A glimpse of Kim looked at the restless lady on one side. The aunt dropped her head in the gaze. "I''m sorry." Aunt was the man who managed the warehouse. "Do you still have an exam for breakfast and dinner these days?¡± "That''s what I do. Did it kill the rats here?¡± "I''m going to die after taking the test.¡± "I''m sorry. I should have taken better care of it." "No, I didn''t bring my husband to catch a rat." Then Kim looked at Lee Jong-seok. "Some of the Korean traditional house gods are the iron god who protects the Jangdokdae." "Cheol Yongxin?" "You''re the god who keeps the house''s bowel flavor from changing. Perhaps Sankok''s family had a table of rice around the Jangdokdae at every meal, so the rats have set up a table here to eat it." "Well, I don''t think it''s a habit you''ve had for years. Why did he suddenly die?¡± At Lee Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo called Kim Young-ho. "Call the staff.¡± "Okay." Lee Jong-seok looked at Kim Sook-soo while watching Kim Ho-young take out his cell phone and call him. "But there was no rat in the jar, and there was a mouse under the jar, and it changed the taste of the intestines?" "It''s said that the pole breathes. So even if you make the sauce with the same ingredients, the taste changes depending on the surrounding environment. If the jangdokdae drank the energy of the rats rotting, it could change its taste." "I see. So what about those chapters?¡± "I''ll throw it away." It is a bad smell that ordinary people cannot detect, but if it was caused by a dead rat, it is a fraud that harms the body. The pride of transport is not generous enough to cover up such a problem. After a while, a large number of people lined up in front of the jango. ''Wow... are all these people on the transport boat?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok was surprised at the people who seemed to be a hundred. Even if it was a transport boat, it was a restaurant, but I didn''t know that so many people were working. When people gathered, Kim opened his mouth. "Have any of you been taking rat poison lately?" There is no reason to die by taking the test. Kim thought the rats died after taking rat poison. Kim Ho-young''s face hardened when he said Kim''s words. The rat poison was poison and was not used on the food carrier. Only to catch mice were mousetraps, laces, and human power. When Kim Ho-young saw people, Kim Sook-soo opened his mouth. "I know, and I don''t think I''ve solved rat poison. If you don''t know what you''re doing, then you don''t have to know what So if anyone''s unpacked the rat poison, come forward." One of the people gently raised his hand when Kim said. "Sorry... I''m sorry. ''Newly hired warehouse......'' A new employee who manages the grain and food used in the transport system raised his hand. Perhaps when the rats put their mouths on the warehouse grain, they were scolded by their superiors. He would have put rat poison to catch mice that were hard to catch. It was something that could be seen without asking. After watching him for a while, Kim opened his mouth. "Next time, don''t take out rat poison. If a rat poison-treated rat dies and rotes out of sight, that''s even bigger." "Oh... I see." At the employee''s words, Kim said no more. Instead, he turned his head toward Kim Young-ho. "Let''s train the staff again and... Take the soil far from the ground where the rats were rotten and bury it.¡± Kim Sook-soo, who nodded to Kim Young-ho, took Lee Jong-seok out of the closet. "Phew! Jong-seok saved you a lot of trouble. Thank you." "No." Lee Jong-seok felt good at Kim''s words. "And the rats dig in?¡± "Didn''t you see the rats living by the tomb?¡± "I didn''t see it.¡± "Rats hide wherever they can. There are rats living in a ship that looks like there are no rats." Then, Kim Sook-soo stretched out his arms. "Phew! I feel good to take a big trouble off. I think I''ll have to sweat a little for Jong-seok today." "Thank you." "Yes, let''s make something delicious and eat it." Along with the horse, Kim Sook-soo entered the kitchen of the transport boat with Lee Jong-seok. *** Lee Jong-seok was leaving the transport boat with a pleasant face. ''It was good before, but today''s food was really the best.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who appears to be in a good mood, was impressed by Kim''s cooking. There was not much to do with the dishes made by Kim. It was all egg rolls, grilled pork and ssam in a soup that was boiled clean with radish in it. But the taste was perfect. In particular, the eco-clean soup had a refreshing taste even with a slightly seasoned theme. There, the fire of the pork was still alive. I just put a little salt on the fire and ate it. Kim smiled and said as he moved in admiration of him. "Good work today." "What have I done?" While talking about this, a luxury car stood in front of Lee Jong-seok, who was on the transport boat. Then Kim Young-ho got out of the car and opened the back seat. "I''ll take you home." "Oh, I''m fine..." "No. My big trouble is gone thanks to you today, so I''ll have to give you this much." "Get in." Then when Kim hit the car first, Lee Jong-seok followed him to the side seat. When Lee Jong-seok showed his house, Kim Young-ho soon left the car. "But aren''t you doing business today?" "Transportation boats don''t do business on Tuesdays and Wednesdays." "Do you take two days off a week?¡± "The day off is Tuesday, and Wednesday is a week-long planting day." "I see." Soon, the car was able to arrive in front of Lee Jong-seok''s house. "You''ve got a painting of the Hao." "I drew it." "You?" Kim looked at Lee Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "How do you see it?" "You drew it well." When Kim Sook-soo got out of the car with the horse, Lee Jong-seok followed him. Kim Young-ho also got out of the car and took a small box out of the trunk. "I packed some of my refreshments before because they seemed to be a good eater." Lee Jong-seok received the box thanks to Kim''s words. "I had a good meal..." "Oh my! It''s Master Kim Bong-nam." "Really! It''s Master Kim Bong-nam." When Lee Jong-seok received the box, some of the women who were looking at the painting looked at Kim Sook-soo and approached him carefully. "Can I have a picture of that, please? I''m a fan." "Huh! Let''s do that." As if it were a frequent occurrence, the women hurriedly stood next to him and began to take pictures. "Thank you." "No, then have a nice day." And when the women sneaked to the side and took a picture of Kim, others came up and asked for a picture. Lee Jong-seok looked at the scene with surprise. ''Sooksu Kim must be really famous.'' I heard from the principal that Kim Sook-soo is the best cook of Korean traditional cuisine, but I didn''t know that he was so famous to the general public. One by one, the mother came out. And when I saw Lee Jong-seok there, I came up in a hurry. "Did you come with Master Kim Bong-nam?" "I told you I was going to the cook''s today.¡± "So that was the transport boat?¡± "Do you know the shipping line?" It''s such a high-end restaurant that I don''t think my mom has been to, but it''s strange to know. "That''s where Koreans come out in the morning.¡± "Korean breakfast?" "There''s a nine o''clock breakfast food program. You don''t know?" "It''s time to go to school, so how come you don''t have time to see it?¡± And Lee Jong-seok didn''t watch TV often. I watch movies or music programs sometimes, but I usually prefer reading books to watching TV. When his mother tried to ask Lee Jong-seok more questions, Kim approached him. "Are you Jong-seok''s mother?¡± "Ah! Yes. Hello." "My name is Kim Bong-nam." "I''m a big fan." "Sure. Thank you." With a smile, Kim introduced Kim Young-ho to his mother. "You''ve come here, and have a cup of tea inside." At my mother''s words, Kim Sook-soo looked at the snack bar. You said you were going to run a snack bar.¡¯ Kim Sook-soo, who was looking at a snack bar, opened his mouth. "Can I have a bowl of tteokbokki while I''m here instead of tea?" "Oh my! My tteokbokki?" "Can''t you?¡± "It''s not that, it''s going to be palatable. "I like tteokbokki." "Then come inside." Kim Sook-soo and Kim Young-ho entered the snack bar as their mother hurried inside. Those who saw it took out their cell phones and filmed Kim entering a snack bar and started posting on their face. 32 Reading books gives you more experience! 32 People were filming or watching Kim''s water through the open windows. Jong-seok looked at Kim Sook-soo awkwardly. Even though it would be uncomfortable to eat food in the eyes of people, Kim just smiled. "If you''re uncomfortable, would you like to go upstairs?¡± "It''s okay because it''s used to getting people''s eyes." "By the way, Master Kim must be really famous. I heard you''re on TV, too." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim smiled and shook his head. "I don''t like the famous tax, but... It''s a time when traditional cuisine is being forgotten, so I had to let you know, so I couldn''t help it." "Oh... I see.¡± Jong-seok knew what Kim meant. I don''t want to go on TV, but I''m on the show to let people know about Korean cuisine. When we talked, my mom brought tteokbokki and fish cakes and put them down. "I don''t know if it''ll suit my taste." "Hahahaha! It already smells very good." His mother''s face was smiling young at Kim''s laugh. ''I can''t believe I heard Kim''s laugh.¡¯ Hehehe was Kim''s trademark laughter in the morning in Korea. Before eating food on a Korean breakfast program, one always eats with a kind smile. While my mom went to get some water, Kim looked at the tteokbokki. "You''ve got noodles." "I put in glass noodles because it doesn''t seem to be unique to just sell tteokbokki." "If you''ve put it in... Did you make the menu?" "Yes." Jong-seok was looking at Su-su Kim with a little nervous eyes. There will be a taste. Everyone who has eaten it so far said it was delicious, but I''m nervous about how the master of Korean cuisine, Kim Sook-soo, will say. Kim smiled at Jong-seok. "You don''t have to be nervous because you''re not eating to assess the taste." "But I''m a little nervous." "I guess I''ll have to eat fast if I''m going to relieve your tension quickly. Then where...." Kim Sook-soo picked up a piece of rice cake with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. And Kim nodded lightly. "It tastes good. No, it''s very well seasoned." "Phew!" Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the news that it was delicious. Kim Sook-soo, who smiled lightly at Jong-seok, picked up the glass noodles and put them in his mouth. "Hmm... you used sweet potato noodles." "I''ve used several glass noodles and I think sweet potato glass noodles are the best. It''s sweet because it''s sweet, so it goes well with spicy tteokbokki.¡± "Right." Nodding his head, Kim Sook-soo picked up a piece of rice cake again, put it in his mouth, and said, chewing. "And..." Kim, who was about to say something again, laughed. "You must have no choice in your job." "What?" "I just have to enjoy the food you''ve served me. You were analyzing the taste without realizing it." Then Kim said to Kim Young-ho. "You try it, too." Kim Young-ho picked up chopsticks and started eating tteokbokki. ''It tastes good. Besides... The only secret recipe is radish, but it''s amazing that it brings out this much flavor. In addition, the glass noodles are good enough to soak up the sauce. And this liver... It''s really nice.'' Not many cooks serve their own likeness without adding anything more or less. Kim Young-ho, who admired his liver, looked at Jong-seok. "I grew up eating my mom''s food, and now I have a good taste.¡¯ Kim Young-ho had a small illusion. This liver was made by Jong-seok, not his mother. Kim Sook-soo ate fish cake soup and looked at his mother. "The fish cake soup is refreshing and nice." "Sure." "Usually, fish cake soup at snack stands tends to be greasy and murky because it keeps adding fish cake, but this soup is refreshing and clear." "Rinse the fish cakes lightly in hot water before putting them in, and drain the fat." "I see." Kim Sook-soo, who smiled and enjoyed tteokbokki and fish cakes, rose up. "Thank you for the food." "Oh, I''m glad you had a good meal." "I''ll see you later, then." When Kim was trying to get up, Jong-seok hurriedly said. "That old master." "What''s wrong?" "Hey... can I take a picture of you?" "My picture?" "If you take a picture of Master Kim and hang it on the wall here... Can''t you?" Kim laughed at Jong-seok''s words. I''ll say, "It shouldn''t be a bad restaurant." But why not hang my picture on such a good restaurant? So let''s take a picture." Jong-seok smiled brightly at Kim''s words, took a picture of him with his cell phone, and ordered a little more. "Can I ask you for a picture of me smiling with an empty bowl?¡± "Hoo! Yes, you can have it your way today." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo smiled while holding an empty bowl of tteokbokki. Jong-seok, who filmed it, bowed his head. "Thank you." "I''d prefer to thank you for having my picture hung at some good restaurant.¡± Smiling, Kim took out his wallet and put down the 10,000 won bill. "Thank you for the food." "Oh, you can just do what I treated you." "Hahahaha! Thank you for the food." When Kim Sook-soo and his mother, who followed Kim Young-ho, smiled out of the door, greeted them, Kim said. "My mother is very good at making tteokbokki. I think we''ll be doing well in the future." "Oh, that''s what Jong-seok made.¡± Kim Sook-soo and Kim Young-ho looked at Jong-seok at their mother''s words. "Jongseok County?" "I just mix rice cakes with Jong-seok''s sauce." "Ho!" Kim Sook-soo, who was looking at his mother as if he was surprised, looked at Jong-seok. "You made the sauce?" "Yes." "Hmm... did you learn to cook separately?¡± "I studied little by little from the book." It''s not a liar. I learned cooking from the book, so I learned from the book. Kim, who was looking at Jong-seok, nodded. "Yes, I see. Come and see me whenever you want something delicious." "Okay." When Kim Suk-soo got into the car, Kim Young-ho glanced at Jong-seok and said, "Come over anytime." "Okay." When Kim Young-ho started in a car, his mother hurriedly said. "How do you know Master Master Kim?¡± "I''ve known him before! And what about my dad? "I got a phone call and left.¡± "Ah! Master Kim packed me refreshments.¡± "That before?" "Yes! Go ahead and eat. I''ll do the business." When my mom opened a box of refreshments and watched me eat one by one, Jongseok stood on the tteokbokki plate and received guests. Whoo-woo-ooh! While riding in a quiet moving car, Kim Sook-soo opened his mouth while looking at paintings around Jong-seok''s shop. "You have a nice picture." "How many paintings do you want to hang?¡± "It did." Then, Kim opened his mouth when he glanced around the distant Jongseok store. "How did the tteokbokki taste?" "It tasted good." "That''s the answer as a commoner, and as a master, give your opinion." "I thought of our rice balls." The rice balls of Songsanjeong are made only with salt and rice, and ground pork jerky, which gives a point in nutrition and taste. Jongseok''s tteokbokki was also similar to rice balls. Seasoned with basic spices and red pepper paste, rice cakes and fish cakes were added. It''s a common recipe. Then, I added radish and glass noodles that give a point to the texture. Although it was a tteokbokki that was faithful to the basics, the taste was harmonized. In that respect, it was similar to the rice balls of the transport boat. In response to Kim Young-ho''s answer, Kim Sook-soo nodded. "I enjoyed it. I thought of rice balls, too." After thinking for a while, Kim opened his mouth. "It was a basic tteokbokki.¡± Kim Young-ho, who was driving at the murmur of Kim Sook-soo, opened his mouth. "Are you thinking of growing up to be a cook?¡± "What do you think?" "A palate that certainly tasted was a taste that was not easily seen among our heads." Whoo-woo-ooh! Kim Young-ho opened his mouth a little faster. "But it''s not a kitchen that can withstand just one taste." "That''s something to raise." Kim Sook-soo, who stayed for a while, continued to speak. "It''s not a two-time thing to decide." "Lee Jong-seok is still a student. Take your time and think about it." "Let''s see." Kim Sook-soo, who nodded, deeply laid himself down in the seat. ''Is Jong-seok still young? Maybe we can take it slow.¡¯ As Kim said, Jong-seok is still young. It is up to Jong-seok to decide what path he has in front of him and what path he will take. And Kim Suk-soo was thinking of making a cooking path with one of the paths. It was up to Lee Jong-seok to choose whether to go or not. *** There was a picture frame in my father''s hand when he came back from outside. Jong-seok sent a picture of Kim Sook-soo on his cell phone and printed it. "If I had known that Kim Bong-nam would come, I wouldn''t have gone." "Daddy, do you like Master Kim, too?" "Then my favorite program with my mom is the morning in Korea. And..." My father smiled while looking at the picture for a while. "Sooksu Kim''s smile is similar to your grandfather''s." Mom sighed small at Dad''s words. "I loved the sound of your father''s laughter..." Jong-seok slipped back to his room, immersed in the thoughts of his deceased grandfather. Jong-seok, who came into the room, took out his experience book. When I wrote down the work of the jangdokdae on the transport boat and put down the pencil, a new article came to mind below it. "Experience in reasoning..." Jong-seok, who was wondering if he had a mystery novelist or detective experience in his experience book, wrote again. After writing, Jong-seok felt the dishes again coming into his mouth and chewing. ''I think I feel that experience again when I write it down for sure.¡¯ As he murmured inside, he wrote down, recalling the taste of Jong-seok''s mouth. Although only radishes, peppers, and salt were added to the soup, the refreshing and cool taste brought out the taste of ecology and radish. The egg roll was also made with only salt in the egg, but the softness melted as soon as I put it in my mouth. It''s amazing that you can taste this much with just the taste of the ingredients without having to season them. As soon as I wrote, a new article came to my mind. 33 Reading books gives you more experience! 33 Jong-seok''s face was a little puzzled by the experience book. "I didn''t do it, and can I gain experience just by eating other people''s food?" Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, nodded. "It''s true that my cooking experience is important, but it''s also important to eat other people''s food." I could see why the Experience Book gave me 500 Experience Points. Surely it was a master''s dish that was delicious enough to receive that amount of experience. Jong-seok, who nodded, looked at the experience book for a while, opened the drawer and took out the royal family flag. I''ll take a book to the Moon Bang-woo meeting and get some emotion. And if you get a little price, you''ll have to pay for your hospital bills...'' Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "Let''s look at the price and think." Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, put the Wang family flag back in and covered up his experience book. Then, Jong-seok''s eyes, which came out to drink a glass of water, saw his mom and dad dozing off in front of the TV. "Go in and sleep." Jong-seok''s face, which had put his hand on his shoulder to turn off the fire and wake his mother, became slightly stiffened. Mother''s shoulders are tightly knotted. ''You must be tired these days.'' I suppose so. A good business means a lot of customers, so it will take a lot of work. Jong-seok, who was looking at his mother for a while, carefully lifted her up. Jong-seok, a little upset by the weight of his mother, who was not too heavy, put her on the bed. And my dad too sighed Jong-seok, who laid him on the bed. ''How tired you are, you can''t help but sleep.¡¯ Jong-seok, who laid them on the bed and covered them with blankets, briefly thought about it before returning to the room. Then, he spread his experience book and wrote. Since you are very tired these days, I wanted to give you a massage to relieve fatigue and muscle clots. "Should I teach him how to play?¡¯ As a result of my own experience, I feel very refreshed when I play hardball. It''s not that difficult. When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, an article appeared in his experience book. Jong-seok nodded while reading the article in the Experience Book. "This would be nice if the blockage would be opened and the blood would move.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote. Jong-seok wrote down a lot of experience from the beginning. I wanted to make you feel cooler and happier since it''s an experience I get from my parents. Hand-pulling means to treat by hitting it with your hands. There''s a saying. If you touch your hands and feet well, your life span will be extended by the amount of time you touch them well. Swinging is also an area of hitting. It''s a light touch. The first time I learned to hit was when I was learning to play Cheonyeop-su. .... In order to gain the experience of hitting, Jong-seok read down. "You were a monk at Shaolin Temple." Jong-seok was slightly surprised. The scholar who gave the study experience was related to the shamanism. For Jong-seok, who lives in Korea, the shamanism was a literary sect that only appeared in martial arts novels. But Shaolin Temple is different. I''ve seen it often on TV, and to a certain extent, it''s more familiar than the independents. However, it was the Buddhist monk of Shaolin who wrote about the experience of using the hand- It''s fun. Is this a martial arts novel?¡¯ The academic experience was like a martial arts novel. Therefore, I thought that the writings of the monk of Shaolin Temple were as interesting as martial arts novels. Thinking like that, Jong-seok quickly read down. While learning how to do the long trick called Cheonyeopsu, Seung-ri of Shaolin Temple found that it had a good effect on the body by stimulating the blood with a spoon. It was nothing but a master''s moderate beating on a tired monk to relieve his fatigue. Of course... according to a monk''s note, moderation is what Master said, and he was as sick as death. But when I was hit, I felt sick and I felt like I was going to die, but when I woke up the next day, I felt refreshed. Realizing from the experience that hitting can give a person''s body a boost, Seung-ha learned medicine with a martial arts training. He thought that if only hitting properly would help his body, this would help the people who have no money to find a lawmaker. After that, Seung-ri went around treating people with her own hand-pulling techniques. And this part of Jongseok, where monks travel and help people, was interesting. That''s when uncooperative events began to happen to monks who systematically practice hand-tapping while treating people. The story is about a fight with bandits trying to rob a wagon with a coincidental companion, and a story of a Buddhist monk who helped the Korean Federation of Women in Crisis and felt sympathy, but had to turn around in tears because he was a Buddhist monk. Even the story of the sick man''s family trying to hit him by swearing that he was a quack... ''This monk''s character is very interesting.'' Jong-seok laughed as he read the experiences related to the beating written by the monk. It was as fun as watching a martial arts novel. And when Jong-seok finished reading, a new article came to mind in his experience book. Jong-seok wrote while looking at his experience book. Cheonyeopsu:a hand tool that hits and catches the target quickly and strongly with the basic handcraft of Shaolin Temple. Tattoo:Through a hand-feeling, you can detect pain in the target and the condition of the body. ''Experience explanation.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was reading the text in his experience book, covered the book for now. To make the experience his own perfectly, he had to sleep first. You can''t get the experience perfectly just by reading it. Jong-seok, who climbed onto the bed, pushed himself into the blanket. ''Let''s go to bed.'' Expectations were low on Jong-seok''s sleeping face. I will now dream realistically of the monk''s martial arts that I just saw in the book. ''That sounds like fun. By the way, is the Moorim Women''s Cooperative so pretty?¡¯ Jong-seok smiled at the thought of the beautiful woman''s association written in the article. Is it as good as Young-ji''s sister?¡¯ Of course, Kim Young-ji is the prettiest woman around Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who recalled Kim Young-ji''s face, soon fell asleep. *** Jong-seok, who woke up early the next morning, felt his body energized. It''s similar to when you had a study experience.¡¯ When I twisted my body around thinking about it, I could see the muscles of my forearm in Jong-seok''s eyes. ''Oh? When did it get so thick?¡¯ There used to be residual muscles in the forearm, but now there were some thick muscles. And the muscles in the wrist were extra thick. Jong-seok looked up at the boat. The ship had a clear prince on it. "You''ve got better belly muscles, too. Is it because of the experience of Shaolin?" Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it, lightly twisted his body and left the room. "Wake up." "I''ll be back after working out. Oh! Would you like to work out with me, mom and dad?" "We''re good." "I''d love to work out." "I don''t do it because I don''t know good. I''m busy, so I won''t." "You have to be busy..." "Go ahead." Jong-seok, who was satisfied with his mother''s congratulatory order, came up to the rooftop wearing shoes. Shaking in the cold air of winter morning, Jong-seok took off his overcoat and put it down to one side. When you take off your coat, it starts to get colder, but when you unfold your dry ball, you will soon feel warm. "Let''s get started." Took! Jong-seok''s hand, which made the basketball rise lightly, soon began to roll the ball. Boom boom! Boom boom! A muscle twisting sound began to be heard from the body of the longitudinal stone rolling the ball. And a little bit of the ball''s movement was strangely twisted. Perhaps the muscle and bone changes caused by the experience of Shaolin''s monk last night were counteracting the movement of Geongongugong. "Sorimsa is a river, shaman is a yura." There must be a difference in the size of your muscles.'' Jong-seok, who recalled the difference between shamanism and sorim in martial arts novels, began to focus on Geon-gon-gugong. How much did he move? The twisting of muscles in his body began to diminish and the heat began to heat up in his body. And the movement of the ball also began to move as if it had clung to the body. Strong muscles suddenly attached to soft muscles began to harmonize little by little. Jong-seok caught the ball after stretching out his body muscles for so long. Taat! Whispering! Jong-seok, who slowed down by catching a fast-spinning ball between his palms, put the ball down. Then he slightly put his right leg forward and lowered his posture. "Whoa!" The eyes of Jong-seok, who gave up his long breath, glistened. "Cheonyeopsoo." With a small voice, Jong-seok''s hand quickly pushed forward. Fa''at! And the left hand that moves again! Pavat! Two consecutive blows into the air and the right hand went forward. Papapapat! My right hand hits the air four times in a row in an instant. And every time the hands changed, the numbers began to grow rapidly. Papapapat! Pappat! Along with the rapid movement of hands, the legs of the stalactites were busy. The legs moved in line with the movement of the hand, increasing the strength and speed of the hand. Papapapapapat! Then Jong-seok''s hand began to hit the air quickly. Jong-seok, who was hitting the air with a natural lobe, stopped. Then he wrapped his wrists around his hands. Argh! The wrists were giving off hot air. No, hot heat was coming from not only the wrist but also from the ankles and shoulders. Cheonyeopsu not only sprayed his hands quickly but also had a lot of pervades. "The heavenly lilies spreading with military force are too much for the body." Jong-seok, who muttered inwardly and beat his wrists and shoulders, kicked the ball up. Then he began to stretch out his pores to relieve his sore muscles. Sweep! Sweep! My mother, who was about to ask Jong-seok to eat after morning exercise, said in surprise. "It''s like a volcano erupting in your body.¡± Jong-seok looked down at his body at his mother''s words. The steam was rising from his body. ¡°Exercising.¡± "What kind of exercise did you do that? Go ahead and wash up. Don''t catch a cold." Jong-seok, who took off his clothes at her mother''s words, immediately entered the bathroom. After washing quickly, Jong-seok glanced at his mother setting the table and approached his father watching TV. "Dad, lie down.¡± "Huh? Why?" "Just lie down for now. I''ll massage you.¡± "What massage do you do in the morning?" Even if he said so, his father lied down on his seat as if he didn''t hate the idea that his son would give him a massage. Jong-seok, who loosened his wrist lightly, looked at his father. ''Let''s test it out. How effective the tap is.'' With his thoughts, Jong-seok stretched out his finger, grabbed it, and began to hit his father in the stomach. Pufferpuck! "Jong-seok! It hurts!" 34 Reading books gives you more experience! 34 Pufferpuck! "Jong-seok! It hurts!" "Are you sick?" Dad nodded at Jong-seok, who stopped his hand and asked. "Yes." Jong-seok shook his head at Dad''s words. "Because it''s good for the body. Hang in there for now." Then Jong-seok moved his hand again. Puff, puff, Puffing! "Yes! Is it really good? Are you sure you''re doing it right?" Jong-seok said, looking at his father biting his lips and enduring the pain. "This massage is good for pooping." Now Jong-seok''s tap was stimulating the colon. The force of the blow pierced the skin and shook the bowels. "Dung?" "If you need to go to the bathroom, go straight to the bathroom." "To make it look good by hitting?" "You''ll know once you get it. Whether the poop comes out well or just hurts." Puck! Puck! Puck! With a light sound, Jong-seok''s hand hit the body, and a little later, Dad''s face began to feel comfortable. "Isn''t it hurting now?" "It hurt at first, but now I feel better.¡± Then my dad laughed and said, "It''s amazingly cool." Jong-seok nodded at my father''s words. At first, I didn''t know how much strength to apply, so I did it a little stronger, but as I did it, my hands found a It''s good for your health if you just poop well.¡° One of the most common treatments for monks was constipation. There was constipation in the old days, as is the case in these days. The common saying is that a good rest, a good diet, or a good bowel movement makes you healthy. Like the horse, pooping is important. Even though it was difficult to handle a good meal, I was able to solve the problem by using my own hand. So Jong-seok was inducing a good poop that worked right away. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! As he beat his body, Jong-seok was able to get a glimpse of his father''s condition through his hand-feeling sensation. ''You''ve got a lot of course. By the way, my dad is fine. I have some muscles in my abdomen.'' Even though he is not a prince, he has less stomach and muscles than adults of this age. When I thought of that, I had an urgent look on my father''s face. Rumbling! And a sound came from my father''s stomach. "Stop!" Jong-seok hurriedly took his hand off his father''s cry. Then Dad tried to get up quickly and caught Jong-seok. "Get me up. You''re going to get cheap at this rate." Jong-seok carefully raised his father. Jong-seok carefully helped his father, who turned very pale and was very stiff, to the bathroom. When Dad arrived at the toilet, he hurried down the pants dance and sat down. Pudada! Pudada! Pudadada! Jong-seok hurriedly grabbed his nose and left the bathroom due to the tremendous sound that poured down with sitting down. Even if you poop in the morning, the residual feces in your stomach pour out. Like you''re in charge. "Wrap it with water so that the toilet doesn''t get clogged." Shoot! Jong-seok turned his head when he heard the toilet water go down. Next to me, my mother was frowning at the bathroom. "What kind of massage did you do to make it so cheap?" "Good health massage for the colon. Let''s do it before mom eats." "Me too?" "It''s good for the body.¡± Pudadadadada! Listening to the sound of a motorcycle engine that sounded ferocious in the bathroom, my mother laid her belly up in the living room and lay down right away. It is said to be good for health, so I am trying to get it. "Let''s get started, son." "You should come out and do it. If you make a mistake while doing it now, you have to wrap it here.¡± Shoot! Shoot! Listening to the sound of water dripping in the bathroom, Jong-seok said. "Daddy, are you done?¡± "Ah...jik!" Pudada! Dada! Jong-seok nodded at the loud noise coming from the bathroom. "Wrap the toilet well so that it doesn''t clog up." Shoot! I could hear the sound of water dripping with the horses of Jong-seok. Dad also thought that the toilet would be clogged if he didn''t flush it while packing. Jong-seok caught his mother lying down. "Let''s start with another massage before you come out." "But where did you learn to massage, son? Books?" "Yes. Now, it might hurt a little bit, but don''t be nervous... Relax your body." "Whoa!" Watching his mother exhale for a long time, Jong-seok lightly put his hand on her shoulder. Then he moved his hands lightly. Pod! Pod! Jong-seok, who was lightly tapping his shoulder with his hands, felt his mother''s condition through the touch. ''You''re a little tired. And I have stress on my shoulders. Why are you stressed when your business is doing well?¡¯ According to the Buddhist monk''s experience, the state of being relaxed and relaxed meant that stress was severe in the language of today''s language. After a light tap, Jong-seok began to exert some force. "Yes!" said Jong-seok in a small groan. "Are you sick?" "It hurts a little bit, but... It''s cool." "How do you feel?¡± "I feel like I''m spreading out a cool sensation.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at his mother''s words, began to tap her shoulder. Puff, puff, puff! Jong-seok, who started with his shoulder, went down to his back and waist, examined his mother''s condition through a sense of percussion. ''My pelvis is a little twisted.¡¯ He said he had a back disk, but he probably had a problem with the other side because he did not touch the disk. If your right foot hurts, you use your left foot more without realizing it, and as if you are going to strain your left foot. Feeling it, Jong-seok hugged his mother from behind. "Oh, my son, why..." When Jong-seok hugged him from behind, his mother felt better. But Jong-seok didn''t back-hug his mother, he was trying to massage her. "Breathe slowly, Mom." "Huh? Yeah... Whoooooooooo!" When his breath fell to the bottom, Jong-seok, holding his mother, twisted his body. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Seeing his mother talking loudly, Jong-seok tapped his pelvis with his palm and nodded. ''The twist is a little better. It''s not good to use too much from the beginning, so let''s take it slow.'' The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok glanced at the bathroom. "Daddy, how long does it take?" "It''s almost over... liver... eh! Pudada! Jong-seok looked at his mother after a while at the loud noise again. "Mom, let''s get started now." Mother twisted herself at Jong-seok''s horse. The massage made me feel like my back was spinning. "Oh, cool. My son''s really good at massaging.¡± "Because I''m telling you to stay cool. Come on, lie down." When his mother lay down with her belly up, Jong-seok rolled his palm round and moved his hand. Puff, puff, puff! "Oh! It hurts!" "The pressure has to go to the bowel, so this needs to be a little stronger. I know. Hang in there. You''ll feel cool once you get used to it.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, his mother frowned and endured the pain. Shoot! And as I was doing that, my dad came out with his back down. "Ha! My legs are shaking." With his father stumbling out as if his legs were weak, the open bathroom door began to smell terrible. "Honey! Open the window!" "Oh... Okay." When Dad opened the window, cold air came into the room. "Ah! It''s cold!" "Shall we close again?" "Open it up so that it stinks away..." My mother''s stomach, which was talking, rang out for a moment. ''There''s a signal.'' With Jong-seok''s thoughts, his mother''s face hardened rapidly. It is to feel severe diarrhea like my father. Jong-seok smiled at her mother and carefully helped her into the bathroom. *** Jong-seok was heading for the transport boat in the principal''s car. It was the day when I met with members of Moon Bang-woo and had lunch. In the principal''s car, Jong-seok carefully grabbed the bag on his lap. How many royal medals are there?¡¯ There was a royal medal in the bag. Today, we are going to show our members the Wang family motto and check the price. ''I''m nervous.'' I was as nervous as I expected. Jong-seok''s eyes began to see the king''s medal in his bag, when he felt it with his hands for a while. ''Is the sauce okay now?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, got off the transport boat. "Welcome." The lady I had seen before guided them in. Following the girl, Jong-seok said stealthily. "Where is your master?" "He went outside for a moment." "Ah..." "If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you." At the lady''s words, Jong-seok held out a shopping bag in his hand. "I made rice balls because you told me to." "I''ll pass it on." The lady received the cask and led the stones to the inner room where they had come before. "Welcome." There were already adults sitting inside. When Jong-seok, who greeted the welcoming adults, sat down, members soon took out the scrolls from the bags they brought and began hanging them on the wall. Then we started to talk and discuss each other''s feelings while looking at each other''s writings. When Jong-seok was staring at it, Kang Chul-jae, a former general, smiled and said. "Can you say something, too?" Jong-seok approached Kang Chul-jae''s words. "This is what you wrote." The name of the steel material was not written, but as soon as I saw the handwriting, I could tell it belonged to the steel material. "How do you see it?¡± Jong-seok looked at Kang Chul-jae''s words. Donghaek under Samcheok Seocheon ????() ????() "It''s an inscription on General Lee''s sword." "You know.¡± "I remember learning in history class." Then Jong-seok looked at the writing for a moment and opened his mouth. "I can feel the power and strength of each one of them. It''s a good article because it''s a good sentence and good handwriting." Kang Chul-jae''s face was smiling at Jong-seok''s words. *** All of a sudden! "Chrysanthemum room food, start!¡± At Kim Young-ho''s cry, the masters quickly began to make or prepare food for the chrysanthemum room. A lady approached Kim Young-ho, who was quickly examining and ordering the dishes of such masters. "Lee Jong-seok brought this for you." Kim Young-ho, who saw the pail out of the lady, received it. Then Kim Young-ho''s eyes glistened with the lid open. "Fist rice." There were eight small rice balls in the barrel. Kim Young-ho, who was watching rice balls for a while, picked up a rice ball and bit it. When he cut the rice balls and bit them, Kim Young-ho''s face was filled with admiration. ''It''s delicious.'' Compared to the rice balls made by the transport boat, the taste did not drop at all. But there was a difference. The rice balls of Songsanjeong go well with the salty taste of the salt and the sweet taste of the rice, and if the pork jerky brings out the flavor... The rice balls made by Jongseok had a slightly less salty taste than the sweetness of the rice. But the ground beef jerky inside the rice balls was strangely wrapped and balanced. It''s similar to the rice balls of a transport boat and delicious, but something is different. What is it?'' 35 Reading books gives you more experience! 35 Jong-seok, who was talking while looking at the writings written by members of Moon Bang-woo, slowly opened his mouth with his bag. "There''s something I''d like you to look over there." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and said. "You must have written." "Yes, go ahead and get it out. I wonder what you''ve been writing.¡± Jong-seok opened his bag to the elders and said, taking out the royal Household Warrior in a cloth. "I didn''t write it, but... It''s a book that I studied. I think we should sell it." "Do you sell?" Jong-seok nodded as the principal looked puzzled. "My acquaintance is sick and needs some hospital bills." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal opened his mouth while looking at him. "Let''s take a look at the book you brought." Jong-seok slowly unwrapped the cloth at the principal''s words. The principal, who saw a book that read the Royal Household Flag, smelled it while looking at it. "Hmm... I think it''s more than two hundred years." Then the principal looked at the girl. "Will you bring me some cotton gloves if you have them?" "Okay." The lady went out and brought her cotton gloves. The principal, wearing cotton gloves, handed over the paper. "Hmm... that''s Wang Mung''s handwriting." As he had Wang Mun-kyeong''s book in the principal''s office, I recognized the handwriting of Wang Ga-hoon. "I think it''s the original, written by Wang Moon-kyung." When the principal handed over the paper to Jong-seok''s words, other members of the literary circle looked at the book with curious eyes. "I think Wang''s handwriting is certainly elegant and beautiful.¡± "Are you seeing only handwriting in your eyes and not the beauty and sincerity of this handwriting?" Moon Jae-chul looked at his friends as if he was pathetic and looked at the book. "Isn''t it like seeing your first love that makes your heart flutter just by looking at it?¡± "Jae-chul, this guy loves you even when he''s older.¡± "So you''ve been married three times." Moon Jae-chul frowned at his friends'' words. "It''s butterfly life to chase flowers..." Moon Jae-chul, with a small tongue, looked at the principal. "What do you do without turning it over?" "Okay." Jong-seok was a little nervous when the principal and Moon Bang-woo adults read the book admiringly. It''s a good review, but... What''s the price?¡¯ But it was hard to ask about the price easily. It was hard to ask openly because the price was about money. An adult took out his cell phone when they were talking while reading a book. Then he called somewhere and said soon. "It''s me." Isn''t that Vice Minister Won? Adults went straight into the subject''s greeting. "Do you happen to know the Royal Household Flag?" Royal Household Warrior? Jong-seok looked at the old man on the phone. "You said you were vice minister of culture and sports before. Did you say Won Seung-hwan?¡¯ When I was looking at Won Seung-hwan, a former vice culture and sports minister and now an adviser to a company, he slightly blocked his phone and said, "I thought you might be wondering if it was a true story, so I called my friend to check it out." "Can he confirm?¡± "I''m an old book expert I knew when I was in the Ministry of Culture and Sports." "I''ll take care of it." Won Seung-hwan nodded at Jong-seok''s words and continued the call. "I have a book that seems to have been written by Wang Mun-kyeong, a writer of the Blue House, so could you please check the original?" Wang Mungyeong''s Royal Household Warrior? Where are you now? Wang Moon-kyung''s voice turned a little excited, as if she knew Wang''s name. "It''s a transit stop." I''ll go now. Won Seung-hwan, who boiled the phone, said. "He''s coming." "Is he familiar with ancient books?" "I''m in charge of ancient books at the National Museum." And when I was watching Wang''s performance again, Won Seung-hwan''s cell phone rang. "Have you started?" It''s departing now. Before that, I''m calling to explain it to you because I thought you might be curious about Wang Ga-hoon. "Have you noticed in the meantime?" I think I need to know what the Royal Household Warrior is to confirm whether it''s a forgery or an original copy. There is a record of Wang Ga-hoon coming to Korea from China during Japanese colonial era. "When Japanese colonial era?" As you may know, the independence activists of the Provisional Government traded cultural assets to raise funds for the military. In order to raise funds, the Independence Army traded cultural assets, which are national treasures and treasures, although it knew they were illegal and bad. Small and easy-to-move cultural assets were easy to make into military funds. And Joseon''s rich people, who were forced to be aware of the eyes of Japanese police, also preferred cultural assets. Even if they get caught, they didn''t know it was an independent military, and they can just say that they gave money to buy the treasure. Spending huge sums of money without sources could have been suspected even if it wanted to fund the independent forces. For example, Kim Yong-hwan, who was considered one of the three most influential figures in the Joseon Dynasty, spent all of his 20 billion won fortune on gambling. But what was later known was the 20 billion won fund for the independence movement disguised as gambling. In order to avoid the Japanese eye, he disguised himself as a pariah and a hard worker, disposed of his property and sent it to the military. So rich people who campaign for independence preferred cultural assets. If you get caught in Japan, it''s proof that you spent money on goods. In addition, the independent forces brought Chinese cultural assets into Joseon and traded them. It was a secret how they were obtained and brought in, but anyways, Wang Ga-hoon was included in the list. The principal, who heard the explanation, opened his mouth while watching the Royal Household Warrior. "Do you think this book could be the book?" I have nothing to say before I see it for myself. "Then how much do you think the original would cost? If it''s the original... Don''t you think it should be in a national museum? "I can''t blame you for not being the owner of this book.¡± Is the owner of the book there, too? "There you are." I''ll be there in twenty minutes. Won Seung-hwan, who made a phone call with it, talked about the book while looking at Jong-seok. "Fund for the independence movement?" "I see." "Did he mention the price?¡± I heard Won asked for the price. "I didn''t say anything about the price, but wouldn''t the original go out?" "I see." Jong-seok was writing a royal medal on a piece of paper. He is writing at the request of members of Moon Bang-woo, who asked him to write and show Wang Ga-hoon''s writing. "Just watching you write makes me feel like I''m really studying." Members of Moon Bang-woo nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Dropping! When the members of the Moon Bang-woo were reading Jong-seok''s writing, the door opened and a middle-aged man and a woman came in. "Have you come?" Won Seung-hwan pretended to know, but a middle-aged man bowed his head. "I haven''t seen you in a long time, sir." "When have you retired and are you still a vice-minister?" Then Won Seung-hwan pointed to middle-aged people to Moon Bang-woo members. "It''s Director Kang Seung-yoon in the National Museum." "My name is Kang Seung-yoon." Kang Seung-yoon greeted the members of Moon Bang-woo. Kang Seung-yoon was also polite as if he knew who the members of Moon Bang-woo were. Then Kang Seung-yoon slowly turned his head to Won Seung-hwan. "What about the Royal Knights?" "This way." When Won pointed to the book in front of him, Kang swallowed his saliva and looked at the lady who came with him. Then she put the briefcase you brought on the table and opened it. Click! Inside the bag were items such as white gloves, magnifying glasses and tweezers. Kang Seung-yoon, wearing gloves and holding a magnifying glass, began carefully examining the royal family''s discipline. Then said Kang Seung-yoon. "Photo." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, the lady put out a file containing a photo from her bag. Kang Seung-yoon, who opened the file and lined up the photos, began to compare them with the Wang family motto. Jong-seok snuck out his head at the sight and looked at the pictures. The picture was stamped with the letters of the book. ''It''s the same handwriting as the Royal family motto.¡¯ When Jong-seok recognized the handwriting on the picture, Kang Seung-yoon said to Won. "I''ll have to find out more about the details..." Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth after a moment''s silence. "It looks like a true story." "Is it the original?" When asked by Won Seung-hwan, Kang Seung-yoon said, looking at Wang''s medal. "As I just said, I''m going to have to do some research on the original, but it seems to me it''s the original." "Then how much would the price range be?" At Won Seung-hwan''s words, Kang Seung-yoon glanced at the members of Moon Bang-woo and said, "Who is the owner of this book?¡± When asked by Kang Seung-yoon, Jong-seok raised his hand. "It''s me." Kang Seung-yoon looked at Jong-seok''s words with a curious look at him. "You the owner of this book?" "Yes." "How did you get this book?¡± "Is that important? I''m curious about the price.¡± "If you''re on the wrong path, wouldn''t you have a problem?¡± "It''s not the wrong path, so you don''t have to worry. So how much will it cost?" Words came out of Jong-seok''s mouth. And Jong-seok was a little surprised by it. It''s a word that comes from his own mouth, but he didn''t know he would talk about money so easily. ''Is it a merchant''s trade experience?'' What you get from the merchant experience is an eye and a deal. Perhaps it was the merchant''s trading experience that came out through Jong-seok''s mouth now. At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth while looking at him. "How much do you want?" Kang Seung-yoon wanted to buy this royal medal. Of course, it was not a personal possession, but a willingness to buy it for a museum. So I wanted to know first how much Jong-seok, who still looks young, wants. If the price is lower than you think, you can buy it right away, and if you call it ridiculously high, you can lower the price with professional knowledge. "How much can you give me?¡± "Well." Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth while watching Wang''s martial arts. "Wang Mungyeong is not a well-known writer in our country..." "Instead, it is well known in China." "That''s... it is." "If you''re going to sell it at this time of the year, there''s no rule that you should sell it only in our country. If you''re famous in China, you can sell it to China." Kang Seung-yoon wheezed Jong-seok''s words. Look at him.¡¯ Kang Seung-yoon, who was watching Jongseok for a while, opened his mouth. "I don''t know how much you know about ancient books..." "Ah!" Kang Seung-yoon exclaimed, "I just remembered Jong-seok." "I heard that Seung-hwan is an expert on ancient books." "Right." "Then you must have some knowledge of Chinese characters." "That''s true." "What do you think of this article?" Pointed to the royal family motto written on the paper with the horse. At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Seung-yoon looked at the royal medal written on the paper. "Hmm... well-written is..." He was trying to say that it was a well-written article, but he spoke up because he thought the writer would be a member of Moon Bang-woo. "Really?" Kang Seung-yoon, who nodded to Jong-seok''s question, looked closely at the writing. "I think I just wrote it, but the elegant handwriting really did a good job of keeping Wang''s handwriting alive. Also, the addition of lines is very good. I don''t think it''ll be as good as it was written by Wang Moon-kyung." It was a bit exaggerated, but it was certainly well written by Kang Seung-yoon. He stood with the book in front of him, but it is not easy to write so well. "I''ve heard that Moon Bang-woo''s calligraphy is great, but I didn''t know it was this good. Who wrote it?" Adults looked at Jong-seok at Kang Seung-yoon''s words. Kang Seung-yoon looked at Jong-seok in wonder. In response to that gaze, Jong-seok wrote his name on an empty sheet of paper where he raised his brush. Kang Seung-yoon''s face was surprised at Jong-seok writing his name. ''This kid wrote these things?¡¯ The name written by Jong-seok contained Wang Mun-gyeong''s handwriting. Jong-seok nodded small, looking at Kang Seung-yoon''s surprised face. ''At this rate, you know how much I know about calligraphy.¡¯ He showed himself to Kang Seung-yoon that he knew calligraphy well. I know well about calligraphy. 36 Reading books gives you more experience! 36 Kang Seung-yoon, who was looking at Jong-seok''s handwriting with surprised eyes, opened his mouth. "You know how to write Wang Mung-kyeong'' Kang Seung-yoon, who had been serving in the military until now, changed his words to honor Jong-seok after reading his writings. As Kang Seung-yoon is an expert in ancient books, he was well-versed in calligraphy. As soon as he saw the writing, he recognized Jong-seok''s calligraphy and treated him with respect. People who do calligraphy think of themselves as scholars, so the moment they see Jong-seok''s handwriting, they treat him with respect as a scholar, not as a young person. Although Kang Seung-yoon wants to take Wang Ga-hoon to the museum so that many people can see him... Not a bad person. "A little." Kang Seung-yoon, who was watching Jong-seok for a while, opened his mouth. "If you write this much of Wang''s handwriting, is there a reason you want to sell it?" "My acquaintance is sick and needs hospital bills." Moon Jae-chul said to Jong-seok. "Is it because of Ko Young-dong?" "Yes." "Well, if it''s for the treatment, I can help you." "Really?" "We''ll have to find out, but the support policy for the working class in our hospital will help pay for it." "Well... isn''t someone else getting the benefit?" "That''s... that''s right.¡± It is true that if Ko Young-dong takes the position, others will not benefit from it. "That''s all right. I can''t take the benefits away from those who need it." Then Jong-seok looked at Kang Seung-yoon. "Can you tell me the price range?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth after watching the Royal Household Flag for a while. "The booklets written by Wang Mung-kyeong are not very much left, but rather high in price." Kang Seung-yoon, who was watching the Royal Household Flag while talking, continued. "However, the book is not in very good condition, nor is it branded by Wang Mung-kyeong. I don''t know about Jongseok, but there''s a big price difference depending on whether he''s branded or not." "So how much do you mean?¡± At Jong-seok''s straightforward question, Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth while looking at him. "If you sell the Royal Order to a private collector, it''ll cost somewhere between two and three hundred million." "Memories to Three Million? I thought the price would be low just because there was no stigma... It''s expensive.'' When Jong-seok thought inside, Kang Seung-yoon continued. "The stigma and storage are not good, but the handwriting is good and the content is good." Wang Mungyeong left a book to teach the family, so the contents were good. And one of the factors that set the price of ancient books was the content. Even an ancient book written by the same author changes the price depending on the content. "In addition, Wang''s handwriting is gathered like this, so Chinese collectors would like to buy it at a higher price." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Jong-seok said with curious eyes. "If there was an optimism, what would it be?" "It depends on who meets the owner, but... At least it will be designated as a treasure in China." "Treasure class?" When Jongseok was surprised to hear that he was like a Chinese cultural asset, Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth while looking at him. "If you need money right now..." Kang Seung-yoon, who was thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "The museum is willing to buy it for 100 million won." Jong-seok looked at Kang Seung-yoon for a moment. And the adults of Moon Bang-woo looked at it with curious eyes. "You just told me that the Royal Household Warrior would be two to three billion won.¡± The question was why 100 million won. Looking at the stone, Kang Seung-yoon opened his mouth. "There are three ways to get ancient books in the museum. The first is for a private collector to donate, and the second is for a private collector to lend to a museum as an organ." "The third must be paying for it.¡± "Yes, but due to the conditions of the National Museum, it is difficult to buy old books for a large sum." Jong-seok, who was watching Kang Seung-yoon for a while, looked at Moon Jae-cheol. "How much will Ko Young-dong''s hospital bill be?" "Hmm... wait." The director of the hospital does not even know all the costs of treating patients. No, it is right to say that you don''t know. Doctors treat but pay for the hospital. Moon Jae-chul, who called the hospital, checked Ko Young-dong''s condition and medical expenses. Then soon the phone boiled and looked at Jong-seok. "We''ll probably have to think about a thousand because we''ll be in the hospital by next month." "Isn''t medical insurance available?" "It''s because of medical insurance. "Ah..." When he said 10 million won, Jong-seok thought for a moment and looked at Kang Seung-yoon. "What happens when I enter the museum?¡± "First of all, some restoration work will be done in the old book management office, and it will soon be on display in the museum and open to the public." "Open to the public..." The inside of Jong-seok''s head has become complicated. "Sells what''s worth two hundred million or three hundred million... What shall we do?¡¯ When you think of money, it''s not worth worrying about. But... ...if you sell it to a private collector, the Royal Order becomes a book for only one person. If it is sold in the museum, many people will be able to learn about Wang Mungyeong by looking at Wang Ga-hoon. Others will know the Wang Mungyeong that they admired. Ha! I''m worried.¡¯ Two billion, three hundred million... I couldn''t feel how much it was. However, I had a thought in my head that I wanted to hand it over to the museum. Is that what the merchant experience wants? Sell it for 100 million won? Or is it academic experience?'' It seemed that a bachelor''s degree would place more importance on justification than money. I don''t even know whose experience this is.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, said after a while. "I want to think for a moment.¡± "Do so." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Jong-seok went to his seat and took notes and pencils out of his bag and went to the corner. Apparently wanting to be alone, the members of Moon Bang-woo started watching Wang Ga-hoon without approaching. Jong-seok, who glanced at it, wrote in his notebook. Jong-seok looked at the note for a moment. ''I''ll have to carry my writing equipment wherever I go.¡¯ It was better to know the experience right away than to talk to Kang Seung-yoon with a note. Jong-seok nodded while looking at the note for a moment. ''Yes, money is good, but it''s also the same to lose friendship with the elders of the literary circle.'' A muttered into the inside, the sheet covered the note. ''The Royal Household Flag came to me for a while. Let''s think of it as a good connection. Friendship is not something you can buy with money. And what little money is 100 million?'' Jong-seok, who organized his thoughts, returned to Kang Seung-yoon. "I''ll hand it over to the museum." "That''s a good idea. I''ll take good care of it at the museum." Kang Seung-yoon reached out his hand with the horse. Jong-seok held the hand together and said, stealthily. "Then when will the deposit be made?¡± "I think I''ll take the Royal Family Medal to the museum, make sure it''s authentic, and then make the deposit." "Do I have to re-check the original?¡± "It looks like the original to me, but I need to check it out." "I see." "And can you explain to me how you came to have the Royal Knights?" "That''s..." When Jong-seok was about to speak, one of the members of Moon Bang-woo raised his hand. "Wait a minute..." Then the member took Jong-seok out of the door. "What''s wrong?" An adult said, looking at Jong-seok wondering. "Do you have coins?" "A coin?" I searched my pocket and found a 500 won bill. The adult nodded when he took it out. "Do you want to hire me as a lawyer?" "Ah!" His words reminded me of the business card he had received from Jong-seok. lawyer Hong Suk Former Joan Song Partner Lawyer a former chief prosecutor of the Seoul Public Prosecutors'' Office. "Do I have to appoint you as a lawyer?" "I do it just in case." I don''t know how I got the royal medal, but I was going to listen to it and help if there was any problem. "Then why coins?" "Where is a lawyer who works without pay?" "Five hundred won?" "It''s the lawyer who decides the pay." Hong Seok''s horse cost Jongseok 500 won Jongseok. "It''s been repaired. From now on, Lee Jong-seok is the client of that Hong-seok, and my conversations are protected under the law of attorney." Hong Seok, who explained it like a drama with a lawyer, asked. "Let''s start with how we got the Royal Medal." When asked by Hong Seok, Jongseok talked about how he gained the Royal Medal. Hong-seok, who heard Jong-seok''s story, nodded after a while. "It could be a problem if the original owner came forward, but... I don''t think it''s a problem because I went all the way to the junk shop." "So there''s no problem?¡± "Even if there is a problem, I think I can solve it if there is a problem." "I see." "Go in." Hong Seok went inside first and said to Kang Seung-yoon. "I''m Hong Seok, acting as Mr. Lee Jong Seok''s legal representative." "Employee Hong-seok?" If you think about your age, it''s not an age that''s strange to be called an old man. However, Kang Seung-yoon described Hong Seok as an inspiration because he was a prosecutor. Please contact us for further legal issues. I''ll deal with tax and legal issues." "Okay." When Hong Seok took out a business card to Kang Seung-yoon, Kang Seung-yoon also handed him his business card. Then Kang Seung-yoon gave Jong-seok a business card. "If you need to come to the National Museum, please contact me. I''ll show you around the museum." "Thank you." Hong-seok said, looking at Jong-seok, who took his business card and put it in his arms. "I''ll take care of the issue of disposing of the Royal Order and the tax." "Yes." When Kang Seung-yoon carefully put the Wang family discipline in his bag, the principal said. "It''s too late to eat. Now! Let''s have a meal." People sat down at the principal''s words. Won Seung-hwan also sat down and said to Kang Seung-yoon. "Come and have a meal and go." At Won''s words, Kang Seung-yoon shook his head with a smile. "If you eat at a restaurant like this these days, you have to take off your clothes right away." "Ah! Is that so?" "But it''s too much for me to pay for it, so I''ll do it next time." "Then do it." Kang Seung-yoon, who bowed his head to say "Enjoy your meal," soon went out with the girl. Soon after, the ladies of the transport boat began to put the food on the table. He smiled young on Jong-seok''s face. ''It looks delicious.'' Smiling Jong-seok began to eat the food. ''As expected, it''s delicious.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was eating food with a bright smile, saw a perilla leaf pickle. ''Where?'' If there was a problem with the perilla leaf pickle I ate before, it wouldn''t be a problem now... Jongseok picked up the pickled perilla leaves and put them in his mouth. ''It''s... delicious.'' The pickled perilla leaves, which are not salty and have a slightly bitter taste, refreshed the mouth. A smile began to fill Jong-seok''s face, who ate a piece of meat. ''The transport boat is a good place.'' 37 Reading books gives you more experience! 37 After the meal, the visitors were leaving the transport boat. "I''ll see you next time." "I was lucky to see a good royal medal thanks to you today." "I''m very lucky to see Wang''s handwritten old book right in front of my nose." Members of the Moon Bang-woo were in a good. Thanks to Jongseok, I saw the ancient books of the Qing Dynasty called Wang Ga Hoongi right in front of my nose. "Oh! Why don''t you bring one precious old book from home and see it at the next meeting?" People nodded that Kang Jae-chul''s words were good opinions. Since they are members of the literary circle who like calligraphy, they keep one or two precious ancient books at home. Jong-seok, who greeted such people, soon departed in the principal''s car. ''It''s a shame I couldn''t see Master Kim.'' When asked as he came out, he did not see Kim because he had not yet returned from his outing. Jong-seok looked out of the window thinking that he wanted to be evaluated for his own rice balls. Jong-seok, who was heading for the neighborhood in the principal''s car, suddenly asked. "Do you happen to know the principal of Taejin Elementary School?" "If you''re the principal of Taejin Elementary School, are you Oh Sung-chil?" "Do you know?" I don''t know who the principal of Taejin Elementary School is, but he seemed to know when he spoke. "I know because I teach in the same Taejin-dong. But why do you ask?" "I''d like to draw a picture on the wall of the school, but I was wondering if I could draw it if I got permission from the principal.¡± "On the school wall?" "Yes." "Jongseok even drew..." The principal shook his head when he was about to ask if he was drawing. Come to think of it, Jong-seok''s bamboo painting was the reason why he met Jong-seok. "I loved the bamboo paintings.¡¯ And the painting hung in his living room. "To paint on the school wall?" "Yes." "Hmm...." The principal, who had been thinking for a while, spoke. "If you want to draw, why don''t you rather paint at our school?" "I have something to draw on the wall of the school in front of my house." "Why?" Jong-seok explained to the principal''s question. The principal nodded at the explanation. "Well, if there''s a feature in the neighborhood, people will come. So you''ve already painted on the walls of the houses near your house?" "Yes." "Then I''ll have to see how he painted." "You want to see my drawing?¡± "You should at least talk to the principal of Taejin Elementary School. The student at our school is good at drawing." "Thank you." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and drove the car. My parents will feel burdened if the school principal suddenly comes to me. So Jong-seok asked the principal for his understanding and pointed to the paintings a little away from the snack bar. "The paintings over there are my drawings." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded at the painting. "You drew it well." "Right?" Nodding Jong-seok''s words, the principal took out his cell phone and said, taking pictures. "Jong-seok has many talents. From Oriental to Western... And I write well." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who thought it was a compliment, thanked the principal while looking at the painting. "I''ll have a talk with my principal Oh Sung-chil." "Thank you." Then you should study and not play too much because it is vacation. Don''t forget you''re a senior in high school." "Okay." "Then go in.¡± "Thank you for today." "Whoa! No thanks..." The principal waved his hand and began to turn around. *** "Hoo! Whoo!" Jong-seok was moving with a deep breath. Sweep! Sweep! With the movement of the stalactites, both hands quickly hit the air. Puffer-pump! The movement of the Jong-seok''s hand made a sound like a leather book popping in the air. Now the stalagmites were spreading out. It''s practicing Cheonyeopsoo for my parents'' massage. Suta, the experience of a Buddhist monk, was based on a natural tree. That''s why they''re spreading out their natural leaves for a hit. Puffer-pump! Jong-seok, who was stretching out the roof-end tiles, slowly stopped. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who exhaled his breath with his hands lightly gathered together as if he were a master of the martial arts, rubbed his wrists and shoulders with his hands. Cheonyeopsu became a burden to the body because he mainly changed his strength and change unlike Geongongugong. You didn''t get all the experience of winning?¡¯ Although he had experience as a monk, his body''s muscles and bones did not seem to hold out to spread out the natural tree. Perhaps the experience of a monk was not so high, as the experience of a monk was focused on the practice of using a hand-knife. Unlike the dry bulb ball, which does not burden the body, Cheonyeopsoo is strong and fast, which put pressure on the body. "Do I have to build muscles?" Jong-seok shook his head, who was twisting his wrist with that thought. Growing muscles would reduce the burden of spreading the tapeworm, but it seemed to interfere with the spread of the ball. "Let''s wait for the deciduous trees to get used to rather than the muscles." Then, Jong-seok kicked a basketball on one side. Fa''at! The flying ball hit the roof rail and bounced over Jong-seok''s head. Sweep! Holding the softly flying ball, Jong-seok, who turned his body, began to spread the ball. The beginning of morning exercise is the dry bulb ball, and the end is the dry bulb ball. This was Jong-seok''s morning workout course. After light exercise, Jong-seok came home and took a shower and ate breakfast. ''But you''re late. Today is Thursday, so it''s already been a while since I passed the Royal Family Order. However, Kang Seung-yoon or Hong Seok did not contact him. "Are you going to the Old West again today?¡± "I have some books to read." "What book do you go to every day?¡± "When I read the book, I can massage and cook.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, my mother smiled and said, "Are there any of those books that make a lot of money?¡± Jong-seok smiled at his mother. ''I do have you know.¡¯ However, the experience of merchants was not as realistic as studying and art. At least... When I wrote a diary after trading Wang Ga-hoon, I thought of this article. Like the cooking experience, the merchant experience earned the experience value through the transaction. And it''s a little different story, but meeting Kang Seung-yoon was also an experience. However, the figure was 50. Jong-seok was not recognized as such a great person as an old book officer working at the National Museum. Should I say that he was just a civil servant working at a national museum? Anyway, my experience with Kang Seung-yoon was 50. After finishing his meal, Jong-seok glanced out of the window. It was not yet eight o''clock, but people were gathering outside to look at the paintings. "Mom." "Huh?" "Are there a lot of people coming these days?" "I think there''s more people. Yesterday, we ran out of ingredients at 5 o''clock and closed our business.¡± "Five o''clock..." Jong-seok looked out the window at my mother''s words. I don''t know how many people come in a day, but these days, the time for ingredients to run out has been getting a little shorter. Considering that the business was over after 6 p.m. last week, it meant that the number of customers had increased enough to close the business quickly for about an hour. At this rate, sales have increased as much as customers before vacation.¡¯ After the vacation, the purchase of materials was reduced, but as the number of customers increased, the amount of ingredients increased by the amount before the vacation. The exhaustion of such materials meant that sales had increased before or before the vacation. "Elementary school students eat one or two fish cakes, but adults eat five or six at a time.¡¯ One adult makes sales for three or four elementary school students. "So you''d better increase the amount of sauce." "Miss Sauce? To sell more?" To increase the amount of sauce means to prepare more ingredients for tteokbokki and sell more. "Yes, it''s winter, but it''s still five o''clock, and it''s a waste.¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Mom''s words. "Then I can''t because my mom and dad are tired." "What''s hard about making money? And I don''t know if it''s hard because my son massages me these days.¡± Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while about his mother''s words, said "Then let''s just increase the ingredients to the extent of fish cakes." "Fish cake only?" "You just have to soak it in fish-cake broth. It takes less than tteokbokki.¡± "But the guests like tteokbokki." "Let''s just increase the number of fish cakes for now. Let''s increase the ingredients for tteokbokki based on people''s reactions. Then I''ll be back." "Yes, son. See you.¡± Jong-seok, who waved to his mother, left the house. *** Dangling! Jong-seok, who entered the library, opened the door and ventilated it, and started cleaning lightly. Tap tap tap! I heard a bell while I was cleaning. Dangling! Jong-seok, who glanced at the guests coming in, did what he had to do without caring. It''s not because they''re not kind, but the guests who come to the used bookstore snoop around for a long time until they find the book they''re looking for. If you don''t have the book you were looking for, you just leave, but if the owner is too kind, you feel burdened. So secondhand bookstores don''t pay much attention to customers taking them out. And... "If you have kids who steal books, just pretend you don''t." "The book thief?" "How much would you want to see a book if it wasn''t a new one and you wanted to steal it? So pretend you don''t know when you see someone stealing." I heard this from an old bookkeeper who visited me for a short time on Sunday. When Jong-seok was cleaning the side of the stand with a broom, a customer approached him stealthily. "Excuse me. "What?" When I turned my head, there was a woman who looked like a college girl. "Do you have these books?¡± Jong-seok glanced at a woman with short bobbed hair as she put out the paper. "Is this your first time in an old bookstore?" "What? Oh, yes." "The old bookstore needs you to find the book yourself..." "Oh, yeah. I''m sorry I didn''t know." When the lady tried to hold the paper by hand, Jong-seok smiled and grabbed the paper. "You may not know for the first time." Jong-seok looked at the title. The paper she put out had the name of the book in French. Jong-seok smiled inwardly at him. I''ll write it down in Korean. If you write it down in French like this, how can people find it?¡¯ But Jong-seok was able to read French with his cooking experience. "It''s a French book?" At Jong-seok''s words, the lady nodded her head without much thought. "Yes." "Wait a minute." Jong-seok walked toward the bookshelf, moved the piles of books around and took some from the corner. "I have two books you''re looking for, but I don''t have the other. Instead, there is a book written by the same author.¡± "Thank you." The lady who took the book began to open it. He took a bundle of books with stones stacked on one side and put them next to him. "Sit here and watch." "Can I sit on the floor like that?" "Old books can be used in many ways. "If you read, it''s a book, if you sit down, it''s a chair Jong-seok, who was talking, continued with a smile. "And there''s nothing like a book for ramen." "That''s funny. There''s nothing like a book for ramen." Jong-seok nodded at the lady''s words and began to clean up. 38 Reading books gives you more experience! 38 Jong-seok was solving the math problems of his senior year in high school. It''s an old bookstore, but there were some things that were as clean as new. A new problem paper means a problem that came out that year. After that year, it will be discarded as an old problem paper. And that''s how they get into used bookstores. There was no hesitation in solving problems in clean questionnaires. Sweep! Sweep! Read the solution in the math questionnaire and solve the problem. But sometimes there were problems that got stuck. Problems that can be called transformational problems.... The difficult questions of the College Scholastic Ability Test (CSAT) are certainly.¡¯ I understand the problem and memorize the solution through Moon Il Il Il Il Il, but the difficult problem was certainly difficult. There was certainly a difference in difficulty between the 2nd and 3rd year high school questions. But even those problems were understood after seeing the answers and the process of solving them. "If I get a question that I don''t know about during the college entrance exam, I might get a few questions wrong.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok glanced at the problem paper. The problem you''re looking at is last year''s math problem.... I''ll just have to buy a new math problem paper.¡¯ Mathematics problems do not change in a year, but since there is a tendency to give questions, I thought I should buy a math problem book this year. Thinking that way, Jong-seok stretched himself. "Oops!" Jong-seok, who was groaning and stretching, suddenly touched his lower abdomen. ''Is it constipation? My lower abdomen feels a little heavy these days. Jong-seok shook his head thinking if he had constipation. The bowels have been very cool since I started practicing the ball. I wonder if it''s okay to come out this well. So maybe it''s not constipation. Jong-seok, who was stroking his lower abdomen with his hand, hit lightly. Bang bang! I don''t think it''s a stool. Besides, there''s no tension.'' Jong-seok, who checked the condition of his lower abdomen through a stroke, tilted his head. I''m not sick anywhere. What''s wrong with this?'' Jong-seok, who had been fiddling with his lower abdomen for a while, rose up. "Should I just make egg soup?" The stalactites that went into the kitchen took out the ingredients. Egg soup is no big deal. Unscrew the eggs you bought in the refrigerator and lightly burn the green onions in the stove. Peel off the skin, chop the shredded shreds and boil them with water. Jong-seok, who seasoned with salt and caught the smell of egg fish with pepper, came out of the kitchen holding a spoon and a pot. Then, Jong-seok took the rice balls from his bag and took one out of his bag and put it in his mouth. ''Um... yummy.'' After eating rice balls on a transport boat, Jong-seok tried to make rice balls several times. The rice balls used in the transport boat contain pork jerky, but Jongseok''s rice balls had a difference of beef jerky sold on the market. Making beef jerky at home is too much work. That''s why I made beef jerky while buying it. However, the beef jerky on the market could not taste the same as the transport boat. The beef jerky was light and chewy, but the beef jerky on the market was salty, spicy, or hard, making it difficult to revive the taste. After a few kinds of beef jerky were bought and tested, the pork jerky on the market could not get a satisfactory taste. So the choice was beef jerky. Instead of reducing the amount of salt a little, it was this rice ball that made the flavor of the beef jerky stand out. If the rice balls are for adults, should I say it''s for young people?¡¯ Lee Jong-seok, who recalled the spicy taste of beef jerky, started eating rice balls with a smile. Jong-seok, who finished his lunch deliciously with rice balls and egg soup in his own bookstore, cleaned up the bowls and sat down again. ''By the way, you really don''t have any customers.¡¯ There were no customers except the lady who came to buy French books in the morning. It''s a weekday, so you can''t help it?¡¯ Jong-seok''s cell phone rang, which was sitting absent-mindedly for a while. It was Hong Seok who called. Jong-seok hurriedly received his cell phone. "Hello." You''ve been waiting for Mr. Lee''s call, right? ¡°? ?.¡± ?? ??????? ??? ?????. ¡°????¡± ???. ??? ?? ??? 8,000 ?? ??? ? ??????. ¡°??? 2,000 ??????¡± ? ? ?? 1???? ??? ??? 8,000 ??? ???. ?????? 20% ??? ??? ???. ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???????. For Jong-seok, who had never thought about or experienced taxes before, the 20 percent tax was a shock. And you have to pay 20 million won in taxes. Hong Seok''s voice was heard in Jong-seok''s ear, who was unable to speak for a while because of his surprise. Hello. "Oh, yes. The account number is Industrial Bank of Korea''s my cell phone number." All right. "Thank you for your attention." No, I''m just helping because I can help. And if you need legal help, don''t hesitate to call me anytime. "Thank you." When Jong-seok was on the phone for a while after saying hello, the alarm went off on his cell phone. It was 80 million won that Hongseok deposited. Jong-seok''s face was smiling as he briefly looked at the large sum of money in his account. In any case, a large sum of money is stuck in his bank account. "Money is a good thing." Jong-seok, who was looking at his cell phone with a smile, packed his bag and left the old West Room. *** Upon arriving at Seoul Hospital, Jong-seok entered a hospital room with an old western uncle. "Oh! What''s up with Jong-seok?" The uncle was surprised and welcomed Jong-seok''s sudden visit. "What about Samo?" "You don''t just call her an old lady." Smiling, the uncle took a drink out of the refrigerator and threw it to me. "Drink." said the uncle, looking at Jong-seok, who received a light drink. "How''s business?" "Because I don''t have a boss, I get about 20,000 won a day." "Was it different when I was there?" "How do you keep your shop open with that sales?" Not all land prices are high in Seoul, but Seoul is still Seoul. Although the old West Bank is located on the outskirts of the country, there would be a rent, which would have been perfect for starving, let alone rent. "Hoo! Didn''t you know?" "What?" "That building belongs to me.¡± My uncle''s words surprised me. "The bookstore building?¡± The building where the bookstore is located was a three-story building. There was a bookstore on the first floor, a PC room on the second floor, and a comic book store on the third floor. "My childhood dream was to own a bookstore, a PC room, and a comic book store. But on second thought, it would be impossible for me to set up all those stores by myself." "That''s true." "That''s why I bought a building and rented a PC room and a comic book store. I have a PC room and a comic book room for free." Jong-seok looked at him as if he were great at the sight of the man smiling and talking. "I can''t believe you were the owner of the building..." "You were rich." The man laughed at Jong-seok looking at him in surprise. "Even the owner of the building is not very well located and old, so it''s not very big." "But you''re the owner of the building. These days, they say the owner of the building above the Lord." "That''s the story of good building owners." said the man who shook his hand as if it were nothing much. "Ah! Did you eat?¡± "Yes. And you?" One of the good things about hospitals is that they feed on time. It''s because it doesn''t taste good." Jong-seok opened the bag at his uncle''s horse. Inside the bag was a bowl of rice balls packed for dinner. "Would you like some of this?" "Huh? It''s rice balls.¡± "It''ll taste good.¡± "Then where." Jong-seok told him to wait a moment and poured him a glass of water. "Give it a mouthful." "Why?" "It''s delicious when your mouth is clean." Rice with rice, salt, and some beef jerky in it tasted better when it was eaten without any food in its mouth. At Jong-seok''s words, the uncle gurgled his mouth and ate the rice balls. "Hmm." But there wasn''t a very delicious look on his face. Just a "Junny" look? "Does it taste bad?" "I don''t have an appetite these days because my body looks like this." Still, Jong-seok sighed small at the sight of the man eating all the rice balls he had been eating for the sake of his sincerity. It was the same when I cooked fried rice last time, but it seemed that my appetite had not returned yet because of the poor liver. "It''s called eating and drinking. It''s not worth living these days." Seeing the sighing uncle, Jong-seok relished his appetite and closed his mouth. "Hey... I sold the book." The uncle laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "So did you make a lot of money?¡± "Yes." "Hmm... maybe you came to pay for the book." Jong-seok nodded at the uncle''s remark, who noticed why he came. "Yes." "Hmm...." A man laughed at Jong-seok''s remark as he looked at him. "Jongseok is also nice." "It''s such a big money that it''s uncomfortable for me to have it all." "Hoo!" The uncle smiled small and glanced at the door of the hospital room and said, "Just in case, don''t tell my wife about the price of the book. When I told you before that I wasn''t getting paid for the book, how much my wife was pestering me about why I wasn''t getting paid." said the old man, who shuddered sick of it. "I don''t know how much money you''ve earned, but you''re not that desperate either." Well, it''s small, but it''s a building. Money won''t be tight. "But I''d like to pay you for the hospital bills..." "Hospital expenses? Oh! Hospital expenses." The uncle, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, looked at him and said, "You don''t have to worry about hospital bills.¡± "What?" "Who in the world hasn''t had one or two cancer insurance policies these days? And when my wife died, she didn''t have any insurance that didn''t include cancer insurance or life insurance." Then the uncle smiled and said, "I get two hundred thousand won a day just by lying down." "200,000 won?" "If you add up the cancer detection compensation and this and that, you''ll have money left over for the hospital." "Good thing." "Something like that. So..." said the uncle, stroking Jong-seok''s head. "The money is spent when you have it and the moment you have to spend it." "Listen to how much..." "I''ve told you before that if you listen to the money, you''ll have a stomachache and you''ll have a stomachache. So don''t talk." "Can I?¡± "Instead..." Jong-seok looked at him as he saw the man giving a clue. "Instead?" "Don''t forget me and be nice to me when you get on well later." "What do you think will happen to me later?¡± The uncle laughed at Jong-seok, who looked at him with strange eyes. "Do you know I''ve been doing business in a bookstore for years?¡± "Well?" "My father died, and I started selling in a legacy building... It''s already been 20 years. Do you know how many students I''ve seen in the meantime? You can''t count the answers.¡± "By the way?" "Most of the kids who had no money and bought books from used bookstores were willing. But it''s not easy to live in the world just because of the will. But all of those kids who thought it could be anything." The uncle, who paused for a moment, looked at Jong-seok. "In that sense... In my eyes, you''re a good-for-nothing fellow. That''s why I invest in you.¡± "Investment?" "You can think of it as an old-age pension. If I fail later, why don''t you give me the money I didn''t get now?¡± Jong-seok smiled at his uncle as he looked at him. "I''ll try my best not to ruin my old pension." The old man may not really be trying to raise his retirement pension to himself. It would just mean that you should spend your money comfortably. And Jong-seok decided to be grateful for that. As my uncle said, if you do well later, you can pay off your debt now. But Jong-seok didn''t know. You think you owe Jong-seok a debt of heart, or a debt of life. 39 Reading books gives you more experience! 39 Jong-seok was in a good mood after saying hello to his uncle. It feels like I''ve put down a heavy burden that I was pressing against my chest. However, Jong-seok tore his hair for a while. ''Oh, shit! I shouldn''t have sold it.¡¯ Come to think of it, the only reason I sold Wang Ga-hoon was because I wanted to pay for his sick uncle''s hospital expenses. However, since he didn''t receive the medal until the end, he sold the royal medal for nothing. Ha! I can''t even ask you to take it back now. I shouldn''t have sold it.¡¯ It was good to have a large sum of money, but if you didn''t have to sell the royal medal, you wouldn''t have sold it. ''Ha! If I had known you were the owner of the building, I wouldn''t have sold you.¡¯ I wouldn''t have sold it if I knew it would be a middle class with a better situation, even if it weren''t for the owner of the building. Who would have thought a shabby man who always wears similar sweatshirts would be rich? ''Haah! Thinking about it made me sigh. Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way, shifted his steps. ''Let''s go home for now. By the way, should I tell my parents about this money?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was walking around thinking about whether he needed money at home, suddenly looked around. "Should I say hello to the director?" Jong-seok shook his head as he was thinking whether he should at least say hello to Moon Jae-chul. They seem to be taking away the time of the head of the Seoul hospital. ''Because it hasn''t been long since I said hello. Let''s just go today.'' Jong-seok began to move with his thoughts. Anyway, they sold the Royal Knights and the money was left to them. I''m afraid I sold it, but I still have the money left. It was the remaining job to leave Jong-seok with anything behind. *** It was Sunday more than three days after the principal contacted me. And the principal said he was sorry. The principal of Taejin Elementary School said he refused to draw pictures on the wall. Unfortunately, Jong-seok had to give up. The principal of the school says he doesn''t like it''s... What else can I do? So Jong-seok was moving his steps today with a bunch of paint cans in his hands. "Uh! It''s cold." I saw a bakery in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was moving hurriedly. In fact, Jong-seok had completely forgotten the picture that the bakery owner asked him to draw. I was busy and couldn''t even think of a bakery because of this and that. Then, when I heard that Taejin Elementary School''s principal refused the wall painting. "I don''t like the one who says no." I''m visiting a bakery because I think there is a place where I want to draw pictures. I''m going to go to the place where I asked you to draw me. ''Pfft! If you don''t like it, it''s dry.¡¯ Since he is still a young teenager, he still has young teeth. But Jong-seok was a little disappointed. Painting on the wall of the school would be a good trait. Let''s think about the characteristics that can only be seen in front of our snack bar.¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok, who arrived in front of the bakery, opened the door. "Mr. President." "Oh! Jong-seok is here." Jong-seok felt sorry when he saw the bakery man welcoming him. It''s been a while since I asked him to draw a picture, but he didn''t feel sad and welcomed me like this. "I''m going to paint today. Would that be okay?" "Oh! You''re finally drawing." Jong-seok, who came out with his boss smiling, looked at the bakery wall. "But what do you want me to draw?" "Ah! Hold on." The boss went into the store and brought out some papers. "I''ve drawn a little, and I''d like you to do this." Jong-seok looked at the picture at the boss''s words. Bread and cakes were floating around the shop''s window and on one side stood a harmonious-looking family holding hands. "Hmm...." It''s a picture that goes well with the bakery.¡¯ When Jong-seok was looking at the painting, the boss said. "How are you?" Jong-seok said while looking at the painting at the boss''s words. "You know this is a bakery without drawing bread." The painting that matched the bakery meant that there were other houses. "Then let''s get rid of the bread picture?" "You don''t have to put in the bread picture anyway, but you can see the bread through the window. But I don''t think we need to put a picture of bread." When Jong-seok saw the window filling the store wall, the boss looked at the bread in the window for a moment. "Then what shall I draw?" Jong-seok looked at the bakery at his uncle''s words. Then he opened his mouth. "How about painting the seasons?¡± "Season." "I''m going to quadrate the windows here, and I''m going to draw spring, summer, fall, and winter on this side.¡± Jong-seok quadrupled around the window and pointed to the wall, and the boss was lost in thought. "Four seasons... So what are you going to draw for the four seasons?¡± "I think it would be nice to draw four seasons of fruit and grain in the bread." "Then spring is tomato and strawberry, summer is watermelon and melon, fall is apple and pear, winter is..." Jong-seok shook his head when he saw the boss talking about winter fruits. "Winter is Christmas." "Christmas?" "You don''t have to put only fruits in it. Snowy Christmas is in season in winter." "Winter is Christmas, indeed. Jong-seok nodded at the boss and said, pointing to the wall. "Then shall I draw it like that?" "Yes. Let''s do that." Jong-seok nodded at the president''s answer and looked at the wall. Argh! As soon as he looked at the wall and thought of what he would draw, Jong-seok''s eyes began to be painted on the wall. Tomatoes and strawberries that symbolize spring are everywhere, watermelons and melons that symbolize summer, apples and pears that symbolize autumn... And the snowy Christmas atmosphere... ''It''ll be a good picture.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok began to make colors. Sweep! Sweep! On the desk brought by the boss, Jong-seok was drawing pictures above the window. Since there should be time for the paint to dry, we will first draw a big picture and paint it. And around the stones, people were watching. "What are you drawing now?" "Well, I don''t know right now..." The man, who shook his head at his girlfriend''s question, asked Jong-seok loudly. "What are you drawing now?¡± "Spring, summer, fall, and winter." "Season?" At the man''s question, he stopped the brush that Jong-seok was drawing and looked at him. "I''m drawing now, so you don''t know what I''m drawing. There''s a snack bar over there and there''s a picture around it. Watch that and eat tteokbokki and fish cake at the snack bar and come to see us later." "Oh, my! So, are there any pretty alley paintings posted on the Internet... Did the student draw this?¡± Jong-seok nodded at a woman''s question. "Yes, so go and look at the paintings." A woman took out her cell phone at Jong-seok''s horse. "Can I take a picture?" "Take as many shots as you like... Buy me some bread, too." People just looked around and didn''t go into the bakery, so Jong-seok gently asked me to buy some bread. "Okay." When the woman began to take pictures with a smile, others took out their cell phones one by one and began to take pictures of Jong-seok and the bottom. People gathered while painting the bottom. And as the crowd gathered, more people began to gather out of curiosity about what was there. So the bakery became a siege to the people. And the people who were looking at the picture couldn''t get over the cold went into the bakery and went to eat warm milk and bread. "Jong-seok, do it after lunch." I looked at him because I thought Jong-seok was already that late at the boss''s words. "What time is it now?" "12:30." I started drawing at about ten o''clock, so I''ve already drawn for two and a half hours. He put down his brush and looked at the wall. The walls were outlined in four seasons. It''s a fruit painting, so I''ll have to color it in a delicious way. Fruits drawing must be a little too much work.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the outline of the painting, said as he looked at the people gathered around him. "I''m going to draw again after I eat, so you guys should eat too. For your information, the snack bar over there in the picture alley is really delicious." Jong-seok, who smiled and told me the location of the snack bar, bowed his head and entered the bakery. On one side of the bakery was a bread-making space with rice made by his wife. Kimchi stew... There''s a lot of meat in it.¡¯ The main dish was kimchi stew with lots of pork. The smell alone guessed the amount of meat contained in the stalactite. The smell of oil that is unique to meat rather than a refreshing scent. The smell alone made me feel delicious, but Jong-seok''s hands wriggled. He wants to see the liver himself. Can I season it?¡¯ But it was not easy to talk. I can''t tell you to put your stomach in other people''s food. ''Let''s just eat.'' The absolute palate was somewhat familiar, so it was worth eating unless it was very corrupt or smelly. So as she sat down in a chair, thinking, "Let''s just eat if it''s worth it," said Mrs. Lee. "Do you want to taste Jong-seok?" "What? Me?" "Your mom brags about your liver so well in the bathhouse. I heard you make your own tteokbokki sauce." The boss looked at Jong-seok with surprise at his wife''s words. "Do you make tteokbokki sauce yourself?¡± "I just add a little more seasoning to what my mom made." "That''s great. You''re the top student in the school, and you''re good at drawing, and you''re cooking. What is my son''s guy doing?" Jong-seok slowly rose to his feet when he saw the owner kicking his tongue. "Then let me taste it." "Do it that way." When his wife put out a spoon, Jong-seok took a spoonful of boiling kimchi stew and put it into his mouth. ''Hmm....'' Jong-seok, who was tasting kimchi stew in his mouth for a while, said. "Give me some soy sauce and pepper, please." "Pepper?" My wife, who was wondering if I should put pepper in kimchi stew, brought me soy sauce and pepper. Jong-seok put some soy sauce and pepper in it, and then he re-tried it. ''Good.'' When Jong-seok, who nodded at the disappearance of the smell of pork, sat down, his wife tasted it. "Delicious." When his wife muttered in amazement, the boss went somewhere and ate a spoonful of himself. "Oh! It doesn''t taste like the usual stew." "I know. Wow! I put in so little soy sauce and pepper. How does it taste like?" Jong-seok said when the two were surprised. "If you boil more over there, the taste will change. I have to eat now." "Ah! Yes." Then the wife put out the fire and put the stew on the table. "Come on! Let''s eat." Jong-seok began to eat rice with kimchi stew on his wife''s words. ''It''s delicious. Kimchi and pork are a good match.'' muttered inside, Jong-seok began to eat kimchi stew deliciously. Of course, kimchi stew was the only food Jongseok touched. But so did the boss and his wife. Two people are eating kimchi stew without even touching the other side dishes. By the time it was four o''clock, Jong-seok, who finished painting, stepped back and looked at the painting. The fruits in the picture were lively and moist. As if the dew would drip down any minute. And behind the apples and pear trees, which die autumn, there was a wide golden field. If spring and summer make me feel alive, autumn gave me plenty and warmth. And winter... A single Christmas tree was painted where white snow fell and piled up. And in front of the tree stood the boss and his wife smiling. Jong-seok stepped back, looking at the faces of the two standing with a kind smile. ''It''s well drawn.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the painting for a while, looked back. Behind him, people were looking at the painting. And as Jong-seok turned around, people began to smile and clap. Clap! Clap! Clap! "That''s a good picture." "Well done." Jong-seok smiled and raised his hand lightly while listening to people''s praise, then raised his brush again and wrote his name in the snowy winter. 40 Reading books gives you more experience! 40 (Pay begins) Dangling! Seeing a glimpse of the entrance to the bell ringing, Jong-seok lowered his head to the book he had read again. These days, Jong-seok has been focusing on books that he should learn or memorize when he becomes a senior in high school. I''m trying to read it in advance because it''s a book that I have to read when I become a senior in high In addition, the old bookstore was filled with such books. "Give me this book." When a female student, who appears to be a middle school girl, presents her reference books, Jong-seok slips them! He opened it up and said, "Do you prefer having a memo or being clean?¡± "It''s good to be clean.¡± "Wait a minute." When Jong-seok went to the bookstore, where there were piles of reference books, he soon brought the same books as the female student brought. "It''s a little clean." "Oh! Thank you." "Because it''s 2,000 won per ticket. Eight thousand won." When the girl gave her 10,000 won, Jong-seok, who gave her 2,000 won back, put the book in an envelope. "Good-bye." "Yes! Goodbye." When Jong-seok lowered his head back to the book, the girl looked at him with a slightly red face and slipped out. "How do you like it?" The other girls approached the girl who came out and talked to her. "I''m not totally handsome, but the atmosphere is so nice.¡± "Right. You''re not a pretty boy, but your eyes are so good.¡± "Yes. And your arm muscles are really nice." "Ha! I wish you''d pat your arm muscles once..." The girls laughed at each other and began to laugh at Jong-seok, who was seen through the window. Unaware of the girls looking at him in the store, Jong-seok, who was reading a book, turned over the last page and covered the book. "Yes!" After sitting for hours reading boring social books, Jong-seok stretched himself out. Then Jong-seok stroked his lower abdomen with his hands. What''s wrong with this? I felt it before, but my lower abdomen continued to feel heavy. Jong-seok, who was pressing his lower abdomen for a while, stood in front of the mirror on one side and lifted his clothes up. Sweep! "Argh!" As soon as the boat was lifted, Jong-seok turned his head in amazement at the scream outside the window. And in his eyes he could see the girls who had bought the book earlier and the girls whose faces were ripe several times screaming at him. ''Oh, my God! The girls seemed surprised because they had their stomachs peeled off. Of course, the girls shouted because they liked Jong-seok''s abs as soon as he opened his belly. Anyway, surprised Jong-seok hurriedly pulled down his clothes and opened the door and came out. "Sorry, I didn''t know anyone was watching." At Jong-seok''s words, the girls rushed to see him. ¡°I exercise my brother?¡± "You''re so pretty." "A man of complete brute. No, beast!" "Argh!" Jong-seok smiled and said again when he saw a female student calling himself a beast, unlike when he was embarrassed when he bought the book. "I''m sorry anyway.¡± "No, we appreciate it." "Thanks?" "Huh! No. Then we''ll go." Now that she felt ashamed, the girls turned around in a hurry, and Jong-seok came into the study room while looking at the back. Then he glanced out of the window and stood in front of the mirror again. And I was about to open my belly again, but I thought it was a little bit weird to put up my clothes at the store, so I looked down at the belly. Then he began to hit his lower abdomen lightly with his hands. Puck! Puck! It was so powerful that a heavy sound sounded even if it was light. Jong-seok, who was checking his lower abdomen through a sense of percussion, tilted his head. There''s nothing wrong. No, there''s nothing wrong. In addition, the condition was rather good. My stomach was light and my bowel was clear. ''Hmm....'' Jong-seok, who was pounding on the lower abdomen for a while, raised his head. And I could see the books reflected in the mirror. It is a novel that greatly influenced the Korean martial arts, written by a master of Chinese martial arts novels. Jongseok has read this novel several times. And it''s the favorite book of the president of Go Seobang... Jong-seok, who was looking at the hero, suddenly stroked his lower abdomen. "You don''t believe me?" It occurred to me that the feeling of dysentery in the lower abdomen might be the inner workings. It was a little absurd to think of it as an internal attack, but considering the experiences Jong-seok gained, I couldn''t say no. Jong-seok looked in the mirror and was lost in thought. ''In my academic experience, there was nothing about internal engineering. It''s just that training a dry ball can give you a lot of energy and make you healthy. So it''s a monk''s experience?'' When Jong-seok wanted to experience massage, it was the monk''s water heater and the tapestry that was inside it. So the experience of a monk was focused on the tapeworm and the tapestry. When you hit a person with a spoon, the method is a variant of a thousand-leaf tree. Cheonyeopsu is a good hand tool for hitting, pinching, and beating. However, even the monk''s experience did not include any information on internal affairs. That''s why Jong-seok had never thought about his inner workings until now. "But when I think about it, I also gained additional experience with Chinese characters from my academic experience.¡± Moon Il-il and Gun Gon-gugong from the experience of academic study, but there is something else. It was an experience to do calligraphy. Didn''t the experience make you good at calligraphy? If so, he may have gained additional experience from the experience of a monk. Straight into... ''Well, come to think of it, there''s also something about fighting in the experience of Cheonyeop-soo.¡¯ When fighting against bandits or moorings, Seung-ri used a thousand-leaf tree. Perhaps the Experience Book showed it to him to give him the experience of a thousand leaf trees needed for massage. But... the monk also used his inner workings while using the tapeworm. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the movement of monks who move like the wind seen in their dreams and the power of hand-pulling through trees. "Should I think that my natural experience includes my own work?" Jong-seok, who had that thought, slowly raised his hand while looking at his lower abdomen. Then slowly began to spread out the coniferous tree. Sweep! Sweep! Consciously, he slowly unfolded the roof-end tiles and focused his mind on the lower abdomen. Sweep! Sweep! As slowly as possible, the inner workings that are thought to be in the lower abdomen are to feel if they are really moving. ''If the inner workings are heterogeneity, then the sense of dysentery will also move if you unfold the tectonic tree.¡¯ Sweep! Sweep! How many times have they spread out along the herbivores of the natural leaves? Curiosity was young on Jong-seok''s face. ''Something''s moving.¡¯ I could feel the difference in the lower abdomen moving slowly. And the dysentery began to move slowly along the body. "Wow... is there really something called inner workings?¡¯ The inner workings that have only been seen in martial arts novels are now felt in one''s own body. *** That evening Jong-seok was looking at his experience book with curious eyes. Then Jong-seok, who took out a pencil, wrote what happened today in his experience book. Jong-seok nodded at the article, "A common experience of internal engineering in the book." ''Most of the fighters who carried this book would have had an experience of being able to feel the inner workings. But don''t you have any reasoning experience?'' How much did you think to find out that you had an internal cavity in your body.... "Or was it common sense enough to know without having to think?" Jong-seok shook his head while tapping his finger on the experience book. Then Jong-seok wrote while looking at his experience book. Study 3000 Cooking 2025 Merchant 3000 Figure 2,000 three thousand hits Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. "You''ve spent a lot of experience." He collected a lot of experience through personal connections, and the remaining experience was 4,785. Did I write too much on the spoon?¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. ''No, I invested well in my parents'' health.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered in his mind and looked at the experience written in the Experience Book. ''Should I draw more?'' Among Jong-seok''s experiences so far, drawing was an easy one. Although orphanages were the only paintings such as masterpieces, they were evaluated as good paintings at bakeries and earned 250 experience. And I thought it would be good to go around to eat delicious food. If you eat something surprisingly delicious, you can also give you experience. But how many restaurants are there that will surprise you? And there would be a price for such a good restaurant.... When I was thinking about it, I heard my mother calling me from outside. "Give me a massage for my son.¡± At his mother''s call, Jong-seok covered his experience book and raised himself. "Okay." When I went outside, my mom and dad were comfortably waiting for him watching TV. "Then shall we start with Dad?" When his father lay down, Jong-seok loosened his wrist and began to tap him lightly. "Oh! It''s cool." Now Jong-seok is starting to gain strength little by little, looking at his father smiling pleasantly with a spoonful as if he were used to getting hit. Puff, puff, Puffing! Jong-seok, who was hitting fast from shoulder to foot, looked at his father''s feet. The muscles were clumped together. "Was today''s work hard?¡± "Yes. Why are so many people coming today?" My mom nodded at my dad''s words. "You painted at the bakery.¡± "That''s why a lot of people came?" "It looks like the people who came before came back again because they had a new painting. I think it''s a course to buy bread at a bakery and come to us and eat tteokbokki and fish cake." "What''s the material? "I took some out of my sale tomorrow and used it." Jong-seok frowned at his mother''s words. "Sold only today." Then Jong-seok hit his mother''s foot with his hand. Puck! My mom''s feet were also stiffened. "Because it''s too much. You''re so stiff.¡± "My son is fine after the massage. What are you worried about?" With a small sigh at his mother''s words, Jong-seok focused on hitting his father''s body. Puff, puff, Puffing! *** Jong-seok, who went up to the roof early in the morning, looked out. It was a little early in the morning, but people were coming and going one by one. Jong-seok, who was watching it, gathered his hands together and focused his mind. "Hoo! Whoo!" With a long exhalation and exhalation, Jong-seok focused on the lower abdomen. And slowly began to spread the tenements. Sweep! Sweep! Energy began to rise from the Danjeon along with the crescent tree of the stalactite. Though weak, Jong-seok kicked the ball up with his toes as his energy began to move clearly. Whick! Jong-seok''s hand caught the ball as it soared up as the foot moved. Blame! And the flowing ball... Along with him, the movement of the stalactites changed from a natural leaf to a dry ball. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As much as a soft-moving ball, the flow of the inner workings that began to move in the longitudinal stone''s body changed. Until now, the internal ball, which had been moving with the flow of Cheonyeopsu, was now following the flow of Geongongugong. It was spreading smoothly and naturally along the whole body. Jong-seok, who was slowly moving along with the movement of the ball, slowly straightened his posture. "Whoa!" Jong-seok''s mother''s yell came as he breathed out, feeling the history spread throughout his body with a long breath. "Jongseok! You have to go to school!" Jong-seok tapped his lower abdomen with his hands and shouted at his mother''s shouting. "Go!" Then Jong-seok hurried down the roof. Today... it''s finally the beginning of school. an end c Shape standard 41 Reading books gives you more experience! 41 Jong-seok, who was in front of the third-grade class door for a while, opened the door with a throbbing heart and went inside. The new kids in the new semester were also nervous. In addition, Youngwoo and Youngwoo split in half. ''I wish I had Youngwoo...'' muttered inwardly, Jong-seok opened the door and went inside. Inside, some children were sitting in their seats and reading reference books earlier than Jong-seok. The new semester is different for high school seniors.¡¯ Seeing that everyone was studying hard, Jong-seok, who quietly sat in one of the back seats, took out a book himself. *** The teacher came in and called attendance, and then explained the weight of the senior in high school. In short... In other words, your lives can change depending on how you spend your senior year in high school. Anyway, Jong-seok, who was distributed books with a one-step speech, began to take classes. The good thing about becoming a third grader was that lunch time was after the third period. While the first and second graders ate after social studies, the third period was over, so they could eat without being so crowded. Jong-seok, who sat with Kim Young-woo, seasoned the side dishes and offered him a plate. Familiarly received Jong-seok''s plate and pushed his own, said Kim Young-woo. "Life seems to make no sense." "What?" "The split between you and half. The worst thing in my life has happened." Kim Young-woo''s words touched Jong-seok''s face a little. "I didn''t know you thought of me that way." "Of course. You''re my best friend and first in the whole school." "First in the whole school? Why does the story come out here?" When he saw Jong-seok with curious eyes, Kim Young-woo took an eraser out of his pocket and pushed it away. "What... eh?" There were small holes on the surface of the eraser that seemed to have been poked with a pencil. "Do you know Braille?" "Doesn''t it have letters written by blind people?" "Isn''t that because I learned braille during this vacation?" "Breaders? Why?" "Young-ji has braille classes once a week for people with poor eyesight. I learned a little because I was wondering what you were doing." Then Kim Young-woo picked up the eraser and pointed to the holes. "This is Il, Yi, Sam, Sa and Oya." "By the way?" "When I was in class with you, I tried to share your answers with you in this groundbreaking cheating method." Kim Young-woo, who was smiling and talking, sighed. "But... my historic plan went wrong. Not in the same class as you. This is a conspiracy." Jong-seok sighed at Kim Young-woo''s murmur and looked at him. "I can''t believe you''re thinking about cheating with braille. You''re great, too." "You don''t know. When I thought of this, I screamed Eureka! It was a great opportunity to get multiple choice questions from the top student in the school." "Just eat." When Jong-seok started eating, Kim Young-woo sighed and lifted his spoon to start eating. "Oh! Delicious! Jong-seok''s side dish is the best." Jong-seok started eating while watching Kim Young-woo, who started eating deliciously as if he was depressed. After eating, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo sat on a chair in the playground. It was still cold, but the sun was warm, so I deserved to sit down. said Kim Young-woo, who had been enjoying the sunshine for a while. "I''m going to college." "University?" "Yes. I''m going to major in social welfare." "Why all of a sudden?" "I go on volunteer work with Young-ji. There are a lot of people who need the touch of society." "Hmm...." Jong-seok said while looking at Kim Young-woo. "After serving your love, you found your way through the service." "Well then." "Then what about your grades?" "You''ve done it, and I can''t do it." ''You don''t have an experience book.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, said while watching Kim Young-woo. "Well thoughted. Study. I''ll help you, so study with me after school." "It''s done." "Then how are you going to study? If you do it alone, your grades will never go up." "Who said you''d do it alone?" said Kim Young-woo, who grumbled small. "There is a place where Young-ji and her junior college students study for underprivileged students after school. I''ll do it there." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration. "When on earth does Young-ji''s sister rest? I work in the same office in the morning and do that kind of service in the evening." "He even does free lunch volunteer work on weekends." "Young-ji, you''re amazing." "I''ll study there anyway and prepare for college. I can''t go to In Seoul from now on, but is there still no school in the province that can accommodate me?¡± Jong-seok said while looking at Kim Young-woo. "Yes, do your best. Let me know if you need help." Kim Young-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s words and raised his body. "Let''s go up." *** After school class, Jong-seok entered the house. The shop was closed even though it was not yet five o''clock. People coming and going glanced inside the snack bar, but began to grumble as if they were sad because the lights were off. "The tteokbokki here is delicious." "It''s delicious with tteokbokki and fish cake.¡± "But is it becoming a good restaurant now? You close your business early." "You know what? We''ve run out of ingredients." Jong-seok smiled at what the passers-by said. Are we in the line of good restaurants?¡¯ That''s true, but it''s a good condition to join the ranks of good restaurants. Tteokbokki place is delicious. Fortunately, the material was exhausted before five o''clock, even though the amount of material was increased enough. "I guess there must have been a lot of customers even though I started elementary school today and increased the number of materials." Jong-seok, who was looking at the store, nodded and came home. "I''m home." "Is Jong-seok here?" Mom and Dad were watching TV leisurely. "Is business going well today?" "The elementary school kids sold it in the morning, the painting customers sold it during the day, and the kids came and sold it again after school, so I went crazy." "Good for you." Jong-seok''s cell phone rang as he entered the room smiling at his mother. Woooong! Woooong! I checked Jongseok''s number when the phone vibrated. "Oh? It''s the principal?" Jong-seok answered the phone when he saw the phone number of the principal. "Your principal." Have you adjusted well for the new semester? "It''s still my first day, not yet." The reason I called was because I got a call from the principal of Taejin Elementary School. "Principal of Taejin Elementary School?" He said he''d let me draw. "Now?" There was little wonder in Jong-seok''s voice. How long has it been since you said that, and then you turned me down, and you''re going to give me permission now that the new semester has begun? I know what you mean. I said no then, but now I''m going to let you paint as if you''re showing off. The principal grumbled as if he didn''t like it. That''s why I told him that Jong-seok is a senior in high school, so I don''t have time to draw. But I''m saying this on the phone just in case I need to know what you think. He said as if he needed to know Jong-seok''s thoughts, but the principal''s voice clearly showed that he wanted to refuse. For the principal, he does not want the top student in his school to spend time painting on other people''s school walls. And so was Jong-seok. If I paint on the wall of elementary school, the people who came to see me can come again... In fact, there are more people who have not come than those who have come here, and the vacation is over, and elementary school guests are starting to come again. Since then, I didn''t have to draw more pictures to get more new customers. The painting problem was something to think about when the number of customers became few. "Thank you. I''m going to focus on my studies for the time being." Yeah, well thought about it. Then study hard. "Okay." Jong-seok, who made the phone call with it, thought for a while, took a shower and started beating his parents. *** A week after the start of the new semester, spring vacation started. And Jong-seok was having an event with his parents. "Wow! I can''t believe I can see a Korean''s morning shoot for myself... I love it." Mom''s voice was jittery and excited. That''s why you can go see your favorite program in person. Jong-seok and his parents were riding a van with Kim Sook-soo. I got a call from Mr. Kim on Saturday after the spring break. I was going to film a Korean breakfast next Tuesday, and I wanted to go with him. It''s also with my parents. "It will be a good vacation for your parents as you go to a good mountain and water place to eat delicious food." I didn''t turn down the last straw. Even if you don''t do business for a day, you won''t be able to go to college if you don''t study for a day. Moreover, I wanted to give my parents a good rest because they are having a hard time working. When I told my parents, they agreed that it was good, so I was on my way to the set in Kim''s car. "Thank you for liking it." "No." While looking at the car with a smile, my mother suddenly looked at Kim. "But in the morning of Koreans, you get off your car, and this is a van?" "Do you remember that, too?" "Yes, it''s impressive how you smile as you get out of the car." "Hahahaha! Is that so?" "Yes." Kim Sook-soo, who smiled lightly at his mother, opened his mouth. "I take a van to the set." "A van?" "Yes, it''s convenient, and it''s also convenient to buy local specialties and ingredients." "Then what about the car?" "It''s a secret... It''s sponsored." "Collaboration?" "It''s a sponsorship to get off the set in that car." "Not a big deal?" "That''s the condition that they get ads on the program and the filming fee is supported." "Ah..." Meanwhile, vans began to enter the countryside. At the entrance to the countryside there was a line of cars that appeared to be broadcasting station vehicles. As the car stood in front of it, people who looked like staff approached. "I''m afraid I''ve made you wait too long." When Kim Sook-soo got off with a smile, the staff laughed and said, "No, and these are the foods that will come out today." "Squid and mugwort. It''s a good herb for spring." At Kim''s words, Step smiled and said. "I think I made you eat too much meat in the last episode, so this time I''ve caught it as a comfortable item." "I like it... I''m a little sorry for the guests I brought this time." My mother shook her hand with a smile at Kim''s words. "Meat, it''s always something I eat. And I like mugwort." "That''s great, then." Then Su-su Kim introduced the staff and said, "I may not be able to care about it when I''m filming. Then you can talk to producer Cho here and he''ll help you." Kim Sook-soo, who introduced Cho to his mother and father, turned his head toward Jong-seok. "If you don''t mind, would you like to film with me?¡± "Me?" "But since our show has some ratings, wouldn''t it help the store''s sales if you came out?¡± "That''s... that''s right." "So would you?¡± "I''m fine, but... What can I do?" "Not much. Just eat something delicious and say it''s delicious." Jong-seok smacked his appetite on Kim''s words. What if it doesn''t taste good?¡¯ Su-su laughed and said, "I think I read Jong-seok''s thoughts." "You don''t have to worry about it being tasteless.¡± "Really?" When asked by Jong-seok, Kim Sook-soo turned his head toward the farmers. "Who do you think makes the most delicious foods in the world?" "Who is it?" "It''s the mothers." "Mother?" "He does not mind the trouble of picking vegetables in the mountains for food that goes into his mouth, and he boils beef leg bone all night for a bowl of breakfast soup." Then, Kim Sook-soo smiled at Jong-seok. "If the food with such devotion doesn''t taste good... What kind of food would be delicious?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. "It can''t be tasteless.¡± "Yes, then will you shoot?" "Yes." With Jong-seok''s permission, Kim also asked his parents for permission. And my parents, who had no intention of rejecting it, immediately agreed. Then, as if it had already been said, when Kim saw the step, he began to fill Jong-seok''s body with a microphone. Do I have to show off to Young-woo?¡¯ Thinking like that, I began to look at the countryside with a bit of a throbbing heart. ''I''m nervous for some reason.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 42 Reading books gives you more experience! 42 When Jong-seok was wearing a microphone, his mom and dad were drinking coffee in a hot water container on one side. "But there are more steps than I thought." "So when I was on the air, I thought there were only a few people because I only saw VJ and my master." A step lady approached as the two talked over coffee. "Hello, mother." "Yes, hello." Mom greeted me gladly and stepped back. Lady Steph thought about drinking coffee, too. "Mother, you don''t remember me. How many times have you been to a tteokbokki place?¡± "Oh no! You were our guest. Miss, do you work for the station?" "I''m a Korean morning writer. This is Lee Ji-young." When Lee Ji-young pulled out her business card, her mom got it. "Oh, you were a writer." The writer who laughed and talked with her was a lady who was looking for items at a tteokbokki restaurant. I thought about the tteokbokki item because I wondered if it could be used at the Korean table, but eventually I was killed at the item meeting and couldn''t use it. That''s because it doesn''t fit the morning image of Koreans. Then, Lee Ji-young felt sorry and glad to meet her here today. And I can think of the taste of tteokbokki. "Tell me if you need anything. I''ll take care of it." "But when does the shoot start?¡± "I''m already filming the food preparation in town." "Oh! Are you already filming?" "You know, then, you go in when you''re about to cook, right?" "Oh! That''s right.¡± "If you''re bored, would you like to go in now and watch the food?¡± "Can I?" "Of course." Then Lee Ji-young told the staff something and handed it over to them with warm canned coffee and hot packs. "Then follow me." When Lee Ji-young got into a car on one side, her mother shouted at Jong-seok. "I''ll be in my mom''s village." Jong-seok smiled and waved at the excited mother''s voice. "Watch carefully!" "Yes!" Jong-seok smiled as his mother smiled brightly and watched him drive away. "Good thing I came." At Jong-seok''s small murmur, Kim looked at him with a smile. "You''re a good son. "Good son, you just do it.¡± "It''s harder to just do than to think. Be nice to him. Later on, when I get older, I can''t because I''m too busy and I can''t afford to do this or that, and as time goes by, I can''t do it even if I want to, but I''m sadder and more single." When Jong-seok was watching the car go, he asked, nodding his head to Kim''s words. "But when are we going in?¡± When Kim saw the step next to Jong-seok''s question, he said. "I think it''ll take about half an hour." "Would you wait in the car if it''s cold?" "No." Then, Jong-seok suddenly looked at Kim. "Do you want me to massage you?" "Massage?" "I''ve been learning how to play the guitar lately. It''s very healthy and cool." "Really? Whoo! Then let''s get it." Smiling, Kim put out his back. A massage is just a massage. Such a scene of Kim made Jong-seok lean on the car next to him. "It can hurt a little." "Whoa! I''ve been trained with fire and sword for decades, even if I look like this. Dizzy pain is just a laugh." Jong-seok twisted his hands as he looked at Kim Sook-soo, smiling and speaking. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who lightly warmed up, put his hand on Kim''s shoulder. "Then I''ll get started.¡± Kim nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Please take good care of me." Jong-seok began to hit his shoulder with his palm as Kim said. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Kim Suk-soo groaned in the heavy impact of being hit on his shoulder. Jong-seok said without stopping hitting. "Even if you''re sick, you''ve got to do." The pressure of the blow had to be some force to get into the body. "Uh-huh... ah... In pain enough to make his body cry, Kim endured the pain. And the staff around him looked worriedly at it. I know you''re giving a massage, but the sound of hitting is too loud, and Kim''s face is full of pain. And... "Aigo!" At that moment, one of the staff tried to step forward as the groan burst out of Kim''s mouth. Su-su Kim''s body is also worried, but he has to film soon, but if he has a problem with his body, the shooting will also cause problems. "Now..." A pleasant moan came from Kim''s mouth when he was about to say, "Stop it." "It''s refreshing." Kim''s words stopped the step to stop him stopped. You look sick. Is it cool?¡¯ When the staff wondered, Kim continued to groan pleasantly. "That''s so nice there." "Here you go." When Jong-seok knocked on one side of his waist, Kim even shook his body. Whenever Jong-seok hit me, I felt like my back muscles were loosening up. In fact, the muscles were loosening. Not only the muscles but also the wastes that had been piled up in the blood vessels were being released by a hand stroke. Jong-seok, who beat his back and relaxed his muscles, raised his hands. The waist isn''t the only thing that''s lumped together. said Jong-seok, who had loosened muscles and blood vessels in his upper body. "How are you?" "Ho! That''s very nice. I didn''t know Jong-seok was this good at massaging." "It''s not over yet. Now relax your body." Then Jong-seok grabbed Kim''s shoulder, turned it lightly, and twisted it. Boom boom! "Huck!" There was a breath-taking sound and a sound from the bone. "Oh, it''s cool." Looking at Kim Sook-soo, Jong-seok lightly grabbed his body and twisted it again. Thud thud! Thud thud! With Jong-seok''s hand gesture, the sound of frying beans began to be heard everywhere in Kim''s body. Kim''s body kept hearing the sound of the joints being aligned to the point where it was so loud. It''s like breaking each bone and then re-fitting it. At first, Kim was worried about Su-su, so he looked cool on the face of the staff who was young. Even though he is not receiving it, he feels like he will feel cool just listening to the sound. ''I want to... get it.¡¯ When Step thought of that, Jong-seok took his hand off Kim''s body. "You are in good health for your age." "Why is it bad to exercise every morning and eat healthy food?" Kim''s face, which was twisting with a smile, was admired. "Hooray! You have a good shoulder." Because of his age, he felt a little stiff when he moved his shoulders, but now he moved smoothly and well as if he had oiled them. Kim, who has also moved his waist several times, smiled. "You look like you''ve gotten a decade younger." "I''m glad you like it.¡± "But it''s really nice." After receiving the blow, Kim was feeling his condition by twisting his body around and moving. "I''ve had a lot of massages, but this is the first time I''ve ever been so cool and effective." Then, Kim took out his wallet and took out a 50,000 won bill. "It''s the price of a massage." "No." "You can just accept what your elders give you." "It''s really all right. Thanks to you, I''m getting some fresh air from my parents and looking around." "Haha! So." "Of course." Then Jong-seok turned his head toward the step next to him. "Do you want to take it, too?"¡± "Me too?" "Yes." He knew that the staff kept looking at Kim Sook-soo, who was being hit. "Oh... I''m good." It is obvious that you will be scolded if you get caught by your superiors while you are working. And I have to start shooting soon. "Sooksoo Kim says he''s ready. Let''s go now." "Let''s do that." After nodding his head at producer Cho''s words, Jong-seok got into the car and sat next to him. "Let''s go." "Okay." When the driver left the car, Jong-seok glanced out of the window and said, "I''m a little nervous." "You don''t have to be nervous. You just have to think you''re at your country grandfather''s house and make yourself at home." The car that entered the village soon stopped in front of a house. Then the cameramen in front of the house came up to the front of the car and began to stand. "Let''s get started, then." Along with the horse, Kim Suk-soo started to get out of the car with a smile. "Hahahaha! The moment I get out of the car, I start to smell good." When Kim, who got out of the car with a smile, winked at Jong-seok, he got out of the car. "Today, I was not alone, but I was accompanied by a cute high school friend who I thought was my grandson. Let''s introduce ourselves to the viewers." "Oh, hello. I''m Lee Jong-seok, a senior at Taejin High School." Kim laughed at Jong-seok''s voice, which seemed a little nervous. "I think Jong-seok is a little nervous because it''s his first broadcast. Hahahaha!" Kim Sook-soo, who kindly smiled and beat Jong-seok on the shoulder, moved his step. "The spring of all things is here. "In spring, delicious food and ingredients begin to appear in the mountains..." Jong-seok sighed and followed Kim''s footsteps. What if he came out like a fool?¡¯ In the eyes of Jong-seok, who was walking with such thoughts, I saw his mother and father raising their thumbs toward him on one side. Both of them were watching the filming, eating the same pancakes in one hand that were in a small silver plate. ''Delicious? When asked by mouth, the mother laughed and tore the pancake into her mouth. When Jong-seok tasted it, one of the filming staff pretended to stick to Kim Sook-soo. Jong-seok urged him to walk a little and stuck to Kim''s back. "Jong-seok, do you know what this smell is?¡± After inhaling the scent of Jongseok''s nose deeply, he opened his mouth to Kim''s words and opened his mouth. "It looks like soybean paste soup." "Yes, it''s sweet and fragrant. Then what do you think went into the bean paste soup?¡± "Well, it''s like a mugwort and a dalae." "It''s not just your mouth, it''s also your nose." Smiling and walking, said Kim. "Yes, the main character of this morning''s Korean breakfast is the word that comes to mind when you think of spring. It''s a vegetable. What''s unique is that there must be summer greens and autumn greens, but when you think of herbs for Koreans, spring herbs come to mind the most. Maybe it''s because it''s my first time eating vegetables after overcoming the cold winter?" I admired Jong-seok for his familiar comments and walking. ''You''re so good.¡¯ According to Jong-seok, what Kim is doing now is not by script. All Kim received was information about the food that the village elders are doing today. Nevertheless, Kim was speaking well as if he had a script. As he spoke, Kim Sook-soo passed the gate and went inside. Inside, several grandmothers and grandfathers gathered and were cooking while making a big pot. Then the grandmothers started to laugh and offer food to Kim Sook-soo and Jong-seok. The fragrant mugwort and seasoned stone sprouts wrapped around Jongseok''s taste with the unique scent and taste of vegetables. ''It''s delicious.'' I was worried that it wouldn''t taste good. ''Yes, there''s no seasoning as good as the good ingredients.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jongseok devoured a bowl of rice with spring sprout soybean paste stew and seasoned stone trees. And the shooting of the morning for Koreans in earnest was from now on. an end c Shape standard 43 Reading books gives you more experience! 43 Jong-seok was chopping firewood. "I have to pay for my meal," said Kim Sook-soo, and after that, Jong-seok somehow got an ax. "Whoa!" Along with breathing, an axe with a stalactite cut down the tree at once. Beep! Jong-seok felt good in the tree, where the sound was divided at once. At first it was awkward because I didn''t know how to do it, but it wasn''t that difficult Jong-seok also wondered if he was so good at axing. Puck! Puck! It is difficult to balance the axe. However, as he is learning how to play hardball, he moves his hands and body according to the flow of the axe, and the firewood splits into pieces. Jong-seok, who began to get hot after chopping firewood, took off his jacket. Argh! The heat wrapped in the coat spewed out and the warmth flowed out. He rolled up his sleeves. "Whoa!" Ugh! Producer Cho, who was filming Kim talking about mugwort with his grandfather, turned his head. In his eyes, Jong-seok, with his jacket off, was seen chopping wood. ''You''re in good shape.'' The forearm muscle between the rolled sleeves did not appear to belong to a high school student. Plus, the axe must have pumped up your muscles, and your chest is wide open. Producer Cho, who was watching it for a while, attached a VJ to Jong-seok. "Take a good picture, I''m afraid you''ll get some pictures." Nod! When VJ nodded and zoomed in on Jongseok, producer Cho called Lee Ji-young. "Yes." "She''s going to catch a cold. Take off your clothes and tell them to wipe off some sweat." "Is it this weather?" Even if it''s spring, I can''t believe you took off your clothes when it''s still cold. "You''ll catch a cold if you wear sweaty clothes in this weather. And bring one of the clothes that fits that kid''s size." "Okay." Lee Ji-young hurried to the car and opened the trunk. The trunk was full of maker clothes. These clothes were gifts for the elderly who cooperated with the filming. Of course, it was not for the elderly, but for the grandchildren. Among them, Lee Ji-young, who packed clothes that she thought would fit Jong-seok, took out a towel and approached Jong-seok. Ugh! Lee Ji-young smiled and approached Jong-seok, who continued to axe as if he was going to cut all the firewood. "Student." "Oh yes?" "You can stop the firewood now.¡± "Oh... I did do a lot." When Jong-seok looked next to him, he was clearly in a pile of firewood. "Aren''t you tired?" "I didn''t realize how fun it was to beat firewood. It feels like there''s something blocked every time it''s broken.¡± "Your clothes are soaking wet. Come on. Take it off." "No, I''m fine." "You''ll catch a cold if you''re wearing wet clothes like that. I brought some clothes to change, so change with this.¡± When Lee Ji-young lifted up the clothes in the plastic bag, Jong-seok nodded, turned around and took off his top lightly. Whoo! Hot energy spewed out, revealing a pleasant surge of muscles. Lee Ji-young''s face turned red when she saw her swollen back muscles and fine muscles running along her waistline. Oh, my! What''s wrong with her body?¡¯ Doesn''t it look like the body of a healthy idol I saw on TV? Lee Ji-young secretly moved to Jong-seok''s front. Lee Ji-young handed over the towel when the startled Jong-seok tried to turn around. "Wipe your sweat." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who turned his body again awkwardly, received a towel and wiped the sweat off his body. "Hoo! It''s cool." Feeling cool in the cold wind, Jong-seok began to wipe off the sweat on his body. "Wow... there''s no commercial.¡¯ Lee Ji-young, who smelled the scent of a male beast from Jong-seok, who was wiping sweat by moving muscles, swallowed her saliva without even realizing it. "Gulp! What am I supposed to do with her? Am I starving?¡¯ Thinking that he was crazy, he opened the vinyl of Lee Ji-young''s clothes and put it out. "Ip..." When her voice trembled without realizing it, Lee Ji-young straightened her voice and said, "Hmm! Put it on." "But this looks like a new one. Can I wear it like this?" "It''s okay because I brought a lot for adults as a gift. Put it on." "Thank you." With a smile, Jong-seok put his head in and put on his clothes at once. ''That''s cool.'' Producer Cho, who saw Jong-seok dress up, told VJ. "Looks like you''ve got a picture." "It''s definitely a nice. But I can get this on air." "It''s nothing but upper body exposure. If that''s a slur, all idol programs on entertainment shows are slandered." In entertainment shows featuring male idols, it was rare not to show abs once. "But you''d still have to get permission from the parties." "I take that permission. You''re going to have that student in charge from now on." "Okay." *** "Cool!" "Drunk! Drunk!" Mom and Dad were sleeping soundly behind the van. The main dishes of today''s morning were mugwort and stone greens, but where there was no screen, the meat was boiled and the pancakes were served. And makgeolli, which is a feast for adults. Mom and dad spent time watching the filming and eating makgeolli, and then fell asleep drunk like this. "I don''t know if your parents had a good rest." "This looks like you''ve got a good rest. Thank you for today." "Hoo! No. But what did you talk about with producer Cho earlier?" "Oh! They gave me a paycheck." Along with the fee, producer Cho talked about his appearance on the show. When I took off my clothes earlier, I felt a little awkward and uncomfortable when asked if I could show it on the air because the painting was good, but when PD Cho said he would wrap it as nicely as possible, Jong-seok allowed it. If you look great on TV, that would be great, too. "You didn''t say no, did you?" "You have to get what you need." "Hoo! Good job." "And producer Cho said he would participate when he was dubbing a separate broadcast." "Because I have to put in a narration. But why do you ask that?¡± "I''d like you to ask me to edit that part if there''s anything weird about it when you narrate." "Hoo! I see." While we were talking about this and that, we were able to arrive in front of the store before we knew it. Jong-seok, who got out of the car after waking up the two still sleeping soundly, bowed his head to Kim. "I had a lot of good looks today." "I had fun going with you, too." Kim Sook-soo, who was waving to Jong-seok with a smile, looked at Jong-seok as if he was in trouble. "The rice balls we gave to our store before." "Did you eat?" "Yes. By the way, is the filling beef jerky?" "Yes." said Kim, who nodded that his idea was right. "It''s made for sale on the market." "It''s hard to make beef jerky at home." "Yes, you did a good job. Then study hard." "Yes." Kim Suk-soo, who was greeted by Jong-seok, greeted his parents through an open window and soon started leaving the car. Watching it, Jong-seok helped his parents and hurried home. Jong-seok, who laid his parents down in the room, covered them with a blanket and lightly massaged them. Hitting is not the only thing in a hit. It included such a light stroke. Jong-seok, who had lightly pressed his body with his palm and repeatedly held it, raised his body. I''ve given you a massage that''s good for blood circulation, so you''ll get a little less hangover when you wake up in the morning. Returning to his room, Jong-seok took off his clothes and took out an experience book and opened it. "Let''s write today''s diary." As if writing a diary, a new article came to mind immediately below the deficit. Perhaps because there are a lot of people I''m meeting today, I''ve gained more personal experience than I thought. But the only thing that''s a little strange is... ''Is being on the air a rare experience?¡¯ Broadcasting is a science that was created within a hundred years... If the book recognized the experience as a rare experience, it meant that the experiences related to broadcasting were already written. ''You''re more diverse than I thought you''d be.'' Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, covered the book. Jong-seok is tired now, if not as much as his parents who drank. "Let''s wash up and sleep." *** After the spring break, high school seniors were completely immersed in the atmosphere as high school seniors. It''s the atmosphere of studying. And if there was a break in that atmosphere, it was lunchtime. Jong-seok, who had lunch after the third period today, was watching a video with Kim Young-woo on his cell phone in the playground. "Oh! It''s amazing that Jong-seok is on TV." Jong-seok looked at the video clip of Kim Young-woo''s surprised voice. There was a Korean morning video on the cell phone this morning. The morning of Koreans who filmed last week was aired this morning. "Oh! Jong-seok is so powerful... You''re a real man." The video showed Jong-seok chopping firewood. Kim Seung-soo''s narration flowed along with Jong-seok''s firewood. "Jongseok is doing some firewood. Is it because you''re young? Whoo-hoo! I used to fire firewood when I was young." "You''re very good at picking firewood." "It''s fun to try... Huh?" Jong-seok''s face turned slightly red as he was speaking. The video showed himself taking off his clothes. "Wow! Look at you big guy. Are you showing off your figure on national television?" "That''s not it." Jong-seok sighed and watched the video. It was himself who actually took off his clothes, and he said he could use this screen. But it was too close-up. "Jongseok worked out hard, too. I think youth is good." Kim''s narration praising his body... But is it Jong-seok''s only illusion that he felt there was a playfulness in Kim''s voice? But Jong-seok had to admit it. It''s his body, but he''s either on the screen or what the station did to the screen. It looked very good. ''That''s a nice picture.¡¯ It was not a lie that Cho said he would wrap it as nicely as possible. Soon, the screen turned into Kim Sook-soo. "Oh, did you cook?" "It wasn''t cooking, but Mr. Kim, Sook-soo, helped me. "But the knife is no joke." "I''m just getting the ingredients ready." "On the screen, it looks like you did everything.¡± Jong-seok nodded unconsciously at Kim Young-woo''s words. As he said, Jong-seok seemed to have cooked if he didn''t know if it was his own editing. "But why did you edit it like this?¡¯ Jong-seok''s mysterious eyes ended the video. When the video was over, Kim Young-woo raised the screen with his finger. Slurp! Slurp! As the screen went up, the comments below it came up. an end c Shape standard 44 Reading books gives you more experience! 44 There were many comments about cooking, but there were quite a few comments about Jongseok. From being cool to being good at cutting... "Oh! Celebrity rise." "What kind of entertainer..." When Jong-seok, who turned off his cell phone with a small smile, woke up, Kim Young-woo slipped his arm around the neck. "But don''t you get paid for something like this?"¡± "I got it." "How much did you get?" "KRW 200,000." "Oh! Awesome! Shoot a barrel!" Jong-seok, who laughed at Kim Young-woo''s words, looked at him. "How''s your study these days?" Kim Young-woo''s face was immediately discouraged by Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s killing me." "It''s hard not to study." "Phew! Young-ji''s sister said nothing without foundation. Now I''m re-learning my first year of high school." "High school freshman?" "You''re ridiculous too, aren''t you?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Kim Young-woo''s sigh that high school seniors are in their first year of high school. "No... don''t you have to start with the 9th grade?¡± "This is Digil!" Jong-seok quickly climbed the stairs, avoiding Kim Young-woo, who was shouting and swinging his fist. "You bastard! Don''t stand!" Kim Young-woo, who runs up the stairs quickly with curses, couldn''t catch Jong-seok. Jong-seok''s physical strength has already surpassed that of a student. Jong-seok said, avoiding Kim Young-woo, who quickly chased him and reached around to catch him. "Do you want to go to a jjamppong restaurant after class?" "Where Young-ji''s sister bought you before?" "Yes. I also shoot sweet and sour pork." "That was good!" The bell rang as we talked about the menu this evening and the two rushed up to the classroom. *** "I''m home." Jong-seok, who studied in an old study room and returned home after ten o''clock, could see his parents making the sauce. "I can come and do it." "My son is a senior in high school now, so he has to study." Then the mother slightly dipped the sauce in her finger and stuck it out. "Try it." Jong-seok slightly stuck his tongue out to taste her mother''s words. "Well done." He had a little liver, but it was made similar to what he made. Of course, the lack of liver will make a big difference. "I haven''t seen my son make it once or twice, but I can make a scene." Jong-seok nodded at my mother. "But it''s different from what I made." "Really?" "It''s similar, but not the same. So the sauce will continue to be...." "No. If you let your high school senior son do this, people curse. My son doesn''t care about the housework anymore, just study." "Then let me come and see only the last liver." Jong-seok took the spices from one side and began to fill in the insufficient liver. Of course, even if it''s not enough, it''s all about adding a little more soy sauce and red pepper paste. Jong-seok, well-mixed with a ladle, was the last to taste the seasoning. ''There you go.'' Then he said, putting out the saucepans on the veranda. "How was your day?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, my mother smiled as if she had just thought of it. "It was great how many local ladies were talking about you today." "My story?" "Korean morning. It aired this morning. How many women call at that." My father grumbled at my mother''s words while watching TV. "You strange ladies." "What are you talking about?" "You''re talking nonsense about raising a beast, not a son. I can''t believe you''re a beast to a precious child in another''s house¡± I guess what the women came to say sounded bad to my dad. "I complimented Jong-seok for his good health. What do you mean by that?" "But what is a beast? A beast.¡± Jong-seok, who laughed at his father''s appearance, put his bag in his room and opened his experience book. Nothing special happened today, but I still have to write my usual diary. Even if it was a common experience, 25 percent of the experience per day should not be ignored. Today... After lunch, I watched a video of Korean breakfast. I think my body in the video is really cool. And... What happened today is a deficit, and a new article immediately came to mind below it. Perhaps other people''s interest means comments on the video. "Other people''s interest... Even if they get attention, they give experience value. Experience books translate everything into experience.¡¯ But it didn''t matter. I got a little higher experience than a common one. *** Even if he came out in the morning of Koreans, Jong-seok''s life did not change much. The morning program of Koreans was not originally a favorite program for young people, and it was a program that was held in the morning, so it was not a program that could be seen unless you looked it up on purpose. Jong-seok wouldn''t have known that there was a Korean breakfast program if it weren''t for his mother and Kim Sook-soo. So Jong-seok could go to school quietly. "Ha!" "Taat!" Jong-seok was judo among the students in judo suits. Usually, physical education classes are replaced by self-study classes by high school seniors, but Taejin High School is not. The principal''s policy is that there is a healthy mind in a healthy body. So in PE class, it was decided to do PE. And there was no exception in judo, especially once a week. And now it was judo time. "Ha!" Holding a child lightly, Jong-seok walked on the leg and rolled it up. Boooong! Boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" The child, who groaned and fell, shook his head and raised himself. "Let''s be gentle." "Be gentle and you and I will both be scolded." "Yum!" A child who fell over Jong-seok''s horse looked at a middle-aged man with his arms folded from one side. He was Cho Chul, the judo director of Taejin High School. Cho Chul watched the students judo without a word. The child, who glanced at Cho Chul, sighed and re-positioned. "Ha!" Jong-seok stood up as he looked at the screaming child. Did he say his name was Ko Dae-soo?¡¯ Jong-seok moved his hand, recalling the name of the child who was coming at him. And the hand wasn''t soft. Fast and strong, and with countless variations, it contained the movement of the tropics. Sigh! The ancient water''s hand bounced off the stone''s hand. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Along with him, Jong-seok''s hand grabbed the collar of the ancient water. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Along with holding the collar of ancient trees, the movement of the stalactites changed smoothly. Had it been a stormy movement until just now, it was now a soft, dry ball, as if it were a spring breeze. The ancient prisoner, caught by the collar, twisted his body and tried to get out of the hand. And when Jong-seok''s body dug into his arms following the movement, he strolled. Boom! Cho Chul was looking at the students with curious eyes. And where his eyes were directed, there was a stalactite. ''Look at him.¡¯ Just as Jo Hyeon recognized Jong Seok''s judo skills last year, Cho Chul-seok''s skills were recognized. "When you fight a flag, you drive it with strength and speed, and when you grab the collar, you break the opponent''s balance.¡¯ Cho Chul, who was looking at Jongseok, opened his mouth. "Stop." At Cho Chul''s words, the students hurried to stop the battle. Cho Chul let out a black belt student on one side of Jong-seok. "Two of you, please. The question was not necessary. I only do what I tell you to do. Jong-seok and the black belt students looked at each other. Seeing the student standing in front of him, Jong-seok tasted his appetite. Did you say stage two?¡¯ In Jong-seok''s class, there were some students wearing black bands after getting their Danjeung from a private academy or a school in their sophomore school. But this guy is different. He came from the academy to the second tier. Besides, he has a big physique. Maybe this guy is the best judo player in the class. ''That sounds like fun.'' I wish I could work with someone a little stronger because I''m getting better. While thinking, Jong-seok muttered inside, and slightly twisted his hand forward. Boom boom! Boom boom! Then he slowly pushed his toes toward the student. As with his experience with Cho Hyun last year, he is not all-around. Sweep! Sweep! Watching Jong-seok slowly sweep the floor, the student held his collar with his left hand and reached out his right hand to face to face. He defended his collar and tasted Jong-seok''s taste at the approaching student. ''Are you not careless?'' Seeing the unexpectedly serious student, Jong-seok quickly reached out his palm. Fa''at! Ssasak! It is a fast-paced palm, but there were many changes in it. On the fast approaching palm, the student also pushed his right hand out quickly and pushed him face to face. Tata blame! The palms that bump into the air... It''s Tata! It''s Tata! When Jong-seok caught Jong-seok, the student grabbed his hand and tried to reach out and grab Jong-seok''s collar. Then Jong-seok stepped back slightly and tried to hold the hand again with avoiding it. Ta-da! But it wasn''t easy to catch. ''Is it the second level, too. The judo team has at least three years of experience. As expected, his three-year career was not an easy opponent. Fortunately, Jong-seok''s wrist and forearm grip improved significantly compared to last year''s Cho Hyun. If it weren''t for that, it wouldn''t have been easy to rip off when the sleeves were caught. Ta-da! The student''s face was slightly surprised when they fought so fiercely against each other. He''s good.¡¯ When the teacher asked me to try Jong-seok, student Lee Chang-sik wanted to try Jong-seok. In the eyes of Lee Chang-sik, Jong-seok''s skills seemed considerable. He''s not a black belt either. However, it was not easy to grab the collar. "Stop it!" When the flag fight between the two did not stop, Cho Chul raised his hand to both sides. "Warning!" Cho Chul once again warned each other to actively attack. Jong-seok picked up his breath, lifted his collar with his index finger, and took off his hand. Lee Chang-sik frowned at the sight. ''Let''s stick together and start?¡¯ Seeing Lee Chang-sik, who knew what Jong-seok''s signal meant, nodded his head and slowly approached him with both hands forward. Jong-seok approached Lee Chang-sik. Then the two hands brushed against each other and moved toward the collar. And... Sreuk! As soon as each other''s collar was held in each other''s hands, their bodies pulled each other hard at the same time. Boom boom! Boom boom! Surprised by the power of pulling each other with strong force, the faces of the two were young. What kind of strength is he?¡¯ ''What power?'' Surprised by the opponent''s strength, Jong-seok twisted his body. Fa''at! Lee Chang-sik swept under his feet as Jong-seok rubbed his body. Argh! Jong-seok was hit by an ankle hit that swept the floor and aimed at his ankle. At the right moment, Lee Chang-sik wrapped his feet in a circle with his ankle, along with killing his strength with a ball. On the contrary, Lee Chang-sik''s ankle was wrapped around the sole of his foot and pushed it up. With him, the left hand that took the sleeve was pulled, and the right hand that took the collar was pushed forward. Boooong! "Huck!" Along with him, Lee Chang-sik''s body floated up and down. Boom! "A round!" Five minutes before the end of judo time, Cho Chul brought the children together and opened his mouth. "You may wonder what kind of exercise a high school senior is, but the CSAT is a marathon. Even seniors who are not high school seniors can''t take the CSAT without physical strength. So don''t just study, just exercise." "Okay." "And..." Cho Chul glanced at the students. "However, the name of Taejin High School comes out when it comes to judo, but why are there so many people who are not black bands? I''ll be able to see the promotion easily this month and next month. The single-star daughters file a document with the judo department and examine it." "Yes." "Then the class is over." "Thank you." Looking at the students standing up with a loud answer, Cho Chul said to Jong-seok. "You see me." Suddenly, when Cho Chul called him, Jong-seok looked at him in wonder and approached him. Are you asking me to induce you like Cho Hyun?¡¯ However, Jong-seok did not intend to make Judo official. If I was a high school senior, I was going to study like a high school senior. an end c Shape standard 45 Reading books gives you more experience! 45 When Jong-seok was thinking, Cho Chul opened his mouth. "Where do you work out?¡± "Exercise?" "Yes." "It''s on the roof in the morning.¡± "You don''t go to judo academies?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Cho Chul opened his mouth while looking at him. "How many kilos?" "It''s 73kg. At Jong-seok''s words, Jo-cheol looked at him for a while and opened his mouth. "Name?" "Lee Jong-seok." "Lee Jong-seok..." Cho Chul, who had been there for a while, said surprisedly at the thought of a name he had heard. "You''re the top student in the whole school last year on final exam last year. "Yes." Cho Chul looked at Jong-seok''s answer and nodded as if he knew it. "Okay. Go ahead." "Yes." When Cho Chul said, "Go away," Jong-seok turned around and left the auditorium. If you don''t want to be late for class, you have to run diligently to the classroom. Looking at Jong-seok leaving the auditorium quickly, Jo-cheol stroked his chin. In fact, the reason why Jongseok was invited separately was to recommend judo to him. Breaking the opponent''s balance was praiseworthy and not easy for a player to do. It should be well balanced on the left and right that can break the opponent''s balance while maintaining its own balance. It could be made into practice, but Jong-seok was doing it with talent. I feel a little late because I''m in the third grade, and although I only have about a year to teach, it will be fun to teach. And with this talent, my skills will improve quickly, which could be a new vitality for the existing judo team. The vitality of competition. However, if the opponent is the top student in the entire school, it is difficult to recruit a judo team. If you''re not good at studying, you can encourage them to go to college, but if you''re the top student in the whole school, you''ll go to college by studying. I''m talented, but... It''s too bad.'' I didn''t know why such a fellow had only caught his eye now. If he stood out in the first grade, he would have induced him. *** Jong-seok, who barely got into class late, hurried to change his clothes. "You did a little." Jong-seok turned around at the sound of the back. There was a second tier that matched him. Jong-seok, who saw the name on the name tag, said in his uniform. "You''re good, too. "Because I''ve been following my dad since I was a kid." Lee Chang-sik, who shook his head as if nothing much, said while looking at Jong-seok. "Let''s get along well." "Yes." Ding dong deng dong! Jong-seok hurriedly put on his school uniform at the bell ringing and brought his uniform to the back of the classroom. Then the door opened and the teacher came in. "Crrrrrrrrrrr! Open the window!" The students hurriedly opened the window at the teacher''s loud voice. The teacher sighed and began the class when he saw the uniform hanging out behind the classroom. *** My senior year in high school has not changed more than my second year in high school. I went to school in the morning to study, and I stopped by the library in the evening to solve my math reference book. I come home before 10 o''clock and look at the sauce my mom made. And if you write a diary in your experience book before washing, wash and sleep, the same day is repeated the next day. As it became a little boring to Jong-seok, a suggestion came to him. Sunday morning Jong-suk was talking to a guest. Jong-seok was looking at the business card given by a man who came with Lee Ji-young, who had seen her at a Korean breakfast set. ''Entertainment Bureau?'' Jong-seok looked at Kang Sung-soo with curious eyes. He was eating tteokbokki. "Mother''s tteokbokki is delicious." "Enjoy your meal." "Thank you." Kang Sung-soo, who had finished his tteokbokki with a smile, ordered another bowl and looked at Jong-seok. "You''re more manly-looking than you''ve seen on the air." "Thank you. But why did you come to see me?¡± When asked by Jong-seok, his mom and dad also looked at Kang Sung-soo. When the broadcasting station came to Jongseok, they were curious. Kang Sung-soo opened his mouth with his parents next to him. "This time, our entertainment company is producing a pilot program." "Pilot program?" At his mother''s question, Kang Sung-soo took some paper out of his bag and opened it. "The King of Cooking tomorrow?" "Eating shows and cooking programs are popular these days. Tomorrow''s Cooking King is a program where young prospective chefs and current idol and child actors team up to compete in cooking." "That means you want our Jong-seok to go out there?¡± Kang Sung-soo nodded at his mother''s question. "A senior Cho of the morning of Koreans recommended Jongseok.¡± There are many talented adult chefs. However, young and talented chefs are hard to find. So Kang Sung-soo found out if there were any good young chefs for various culinary program producers, and recruited minors among those who won international competitions. Then, I heard about Jongseok from Cho PD in the morning. "I''m a close friend of Mr. Kim. I saw you cooking on our program and your skills were good. It tastes good." "Is that so?" "You can see your skills just by looking at the knife." Kang Sung-soo came right after watching a morning video of Koreans with Jongseok. Cooking looked fine, but I liked the way he was axing. There may be some good cooks, but it''s not common for healthy kids like this, so you have to get a point first. And what Kang Sung-soo especially looked at was Jong-seok''s eyes. Serious yet heavy eyes were those not seen in children these days. ''I''m sure it''ll be enough for older sisters who like men with moods.¡¯ Kang Sung-soo, muttered to himself, looked at his parents. "What do your parents think?¡± Mother shook her head small at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "My son is a senior in high school, so he has to study." The last time I went out on a Korean breakfast, I thought I just went on a day vacation to get some fresh air, but I thought I should reject this. Kang Sung-soo nodded at his mother. Some guesswork is done. It was actually unreasonable to make such a proposal to high school seniors. But... ''If you were going to give up easily, I wouldn''t even come myself.¡¯ Such a casting is enough for a writer. But the producer himself came. That much, I became interested in Jong-seok''s character. "You don''t have to worry too much because the shooting will be over in two days." "Two days?" Kang Sung-soo nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "One day by making food on the set, cooking and making episodes like idols teaming up with you. It''s going to be two days like this." "Two..." Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, asked stealthily. "Then who''s the idol?¡± "Are you interested?¡± When asked by Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok looked at his parents. "I don''t think it''ll take that much time in two days." "Do you want to?" "I want to." At Jong-seok''s words, his parents nodded as they looked at him. "Then do it." Jong-seok and his dad looked at her in wonder at her mother''s gentle permission. "Can I?" Mom nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Because my son hasn''t let us down lately. You have to listen to at least one thing you want to do." Then my mom looked at Kang Sung-soo. "Then when will it be on TV?¡± "The filming will be in early April, but it will air on Children''s Day in May." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. "Good for you." The midterm exam is after April 20, so the time is right. Besides, the mock test at the end of March has no impact... It''s just the right time. "Then who will be my partner?" "Do you have a favorite idol?¡± "Lee Soo-jung." Kang Sung-soo shook his head smiling at the name of Lee Soo-jung, a sexy vocalist of the hottest group Ten these days. "He''s too popular to come out of the pilot, so he won''t... I''m going to be one of the new girl groups." "I guess it''s not decided yet." "What''s important in tomorrow''s Cooking King is the securing of young chefs. Because I''m not an idol." "Really?" "I have to find young chefs, but idols come on their own when managers smell the program. When we finish casting the chefs, we can choose idols and have them appear on the show.¡± "I see." "Then study hard." Kang Sung-soo turned his head toward his parents. "I''ll let you know when I have a shooting plan." Kang Sung-soo, who started his body, calculated the price of tteokbokki and left a snack bar with Lee Ji-young. *** In a mock test in late March, Jong-seok took the top spot in the entire school. It''s commonly said that March''s mock test results will continue until the CSAT. This just means that teachers should be nervous, and Jong-seok felt good anyway. Suspicions of cheating that he received when he won the first place in the final exam last year must have completely disappeared this time. No one would expect me to top the class twice for cheating. And one Sunday in early April, Jong-seok was heading with Kim Young-woo to an entertainment agency located in Hongdae, Seoul. "When I see you, my heart! Heart beating! Heart beating! My heart is pounding! Heart beating!" Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-woo in the lyrics that seemed to say half of the song was pounding. "Do you like it?" "How much I love Shafron." "I just heard you just debuted. How do you know?¡± The idol who decided to partner with Jong-seok in tomorrow''s cooking king was a new female idol named Sharpran. "I did a personal broadcast before my debut. That''s when you''ve been a big fan." asked Jong-seok, who was following Kim Young-woo, who smiled and urged him to walk. "How''s your grade, by the way? In the mock test, Kim''s grades were lower than before. If I didn''t study, I wouldn''t know, but I''m a little worried because I didn''t study. Kim Young-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s voice mixed with concern. "I didn''t even expect this test.¡± "Really?" "You''re not studying high school seniors right now. It''s funny that my grades go up again in the first year of high school. My sister did. Don''t be in a hurry and think about going up one step at a time. My CSAT starts from the 100th day." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-woo. "Think well..." "Hey! Over there!" When Kim Young-woo raised his hand, Jong-seok saw a building. "Hahaha! The youngest Shafran is mine." "What about Young-ji?" "It''s a wetland. The tree wants to stay still, but the wind doesn''t stop. My heart is directed at Young-ji''s sister, but what can I do if the women don''t let me alone? It''s the man who shakes with the wind." Jong-seok frowned at Kim Young-woo''s murmur. "Hey, you''re not supposed to use a bathtub for this kind of situation, are you?" It is about filial piety. It was a phrase from the Foreign Affairs and Trade Minister Han that the tree wants to stay still but the wind does not stop, and the child wants to fulfill his filial duty, but the parents do not wait. Kim Young-woo expressed it in the heart of a man shaken by the wind. "Let''s call it application. Let''s go! Sharpran''s waiting.¡± Looking at Kim Young-woo heading to the building with a smile, Jong-seok followed him. Jong-seok, who followed Kim Young-woo inside, could see the colorful lobby. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" When a young man approached and said his name, Jong-seok bowed his head. "I''m Lee Jong-seok." "You''re more handsome than I''ve seen on the screen." Smiling, the young man stretched out his hand. "I''m Ko Soo-yong, manager of Sharpran. Come with me." Ko Soo-yong moved with Jong-seok. The place where Jong-seok was taken was the cafeteria. And Kang Sung-soo and Lee Ji-young were with cameramen in the cafeteria. Then there were three girls in fancy stage costumes. "It''s Shafran." Watching Kim Young-woo''s face become gaunt when he saw the girls, Jong-seok looked at Sharpran. ''Certainly... it''s pretty.¡¯ She said she was a girl idol, but she was definitely different from the girls she saw at school. Kang Sung-soo began to explain the shooting to Jong-seok, who greeted Shafran. "Today I''m going to shoot some scenes of meeting and talk a little, and then shoot Jong-seok cooking for Sharpran.¡± "What is cooking like?¡± "You can cook anything you want, and the ingredients should be in this kitchen instead. Can you do it?¡± "Of course." Kang Sung-soo''s explanation began to examine the ingredients in the kitchen. an end c Shape standard 46 Reading books gives you more experience! 46 There were enough ingredients because it was a cafeteria for celebrities and managers. Besides, the quality looked good. While Jong-seok was looking at the ingredients, Kim Young-woo was standing next to Sharpran and receiving autographs. "I''ve been a fan since my personal broadcast." "Thank you, brother." "No, thanks for making a good debut. I''m very happy to think that you had a hard time on the air." Sharpran accepted Kim Young-woo, who smiled and spoke constantly, without showing any signs of annoyance. One fan is still a rookie, so it''s a shame. Then one of the saffron looked at the stalactites. It was the main vocalist and leader Sunny of Sharpran, who decided to team up with Jongseok this time. Sunny said while looking at Jong-seok. "But Jong-seok doesn''t seem to be interested in us." "No way. It''s because I''m embarrassed. Jong-seok!" Jong-seok, who was looking at the ingredients at Kim Young-woo''s call, looked at him. "Why?" "Come and say hello." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok approached Shafran. "Hmm... hello." "Please put it at ease. I heard you''re a senior in high school. We are sophomores in high school." "Oh... then shall we?" Jong-seok slipped down on Sunny''s words. There was no other meaning. Should I say that my body became limp as soon as I heard the word "oppa"? ''I like the sound of your brother.'' I''ve heard it several times from female students who come to Goseobang, but the voice of an idol''s older brother was completely different. And the stone blankly looking at the saffron... And the image was being captured by the camera. To show that he is meeting each other naturally, Kang Sung-soo has already begun filming without saying that it is the beginning of filming. "I''m Sunny, this is Hani, and this is our youngest Suni." "All the names end in niza?¡± Sunny sighed small at Jong-seok''s words. "My boss said it''s easy to memorize names like this." Jong-seok, who was watching Sunny smiling, looked at Sunny. It reminded me of Kim Young-woo''s saying that the youngest is mine. Sunny had white skin and cute bobbed hair. ''You look cute.¡¯ said Jong-seok, muttering inwardly. "But can you cook?" "No, I can''t at all." Jong-seok nodded at Sunny''s smiling face. "Then all three of them won''t be my partners and who''s my partner?¡± "Me." Sunny grinned at Jong-seok''s words and pointed at herself. At the sight, Jong-seok said while looking at her. "You said you couldn''t cook at all?" "You can learn. What should I learn first?¡± At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok looked at Kang Sung-soo. "Is this okay?"¡± "Because you''re the only one who cooks well." Then Kang Sung-soo turned his head toward Shafran. "Come on! Then let''s take a picture of the cooking scene. Jong-seok, have you thought about the menu?" "It''s a lot of material, so I think I can make everything light." "Really? That''s great. So what are you going to make?¡± When asked by Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok turned his head toward Sunny. "Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Sunny looked at Jong-seok''s words. Kang Sung-soo smiled at the gaze and said to Ko Soo-yong. "You know, eating well is also a pro." "Oh! Of course. Don''t worry about you guys and eat whatever you want.¡± "Really?" "Yes! It''s all right." But contrary to saying it''s okay, Ko''s eyes were not smiling. They are worried because they are sensitive to weight. When Kang Sung-soo winked at one of the writers, he said he had something to say to Ko Soo-yong and took him outside. "Now let''s relax." "Okay." When Ko Soo-yong went out, Sunny and the children''s facial expressions definitely became natural. And even if it wasn''t Kang Sung-soo''s words, Jong-seok was comfortably engaged. "Then let''s cook. What do you want to eat?¡± "Are you going to do whatever you say?¡± "As soon as the ingredients are available?" "Then it''s meat." "What can I make for you with meat?¡± "I think I can eat raw meat." He laughed at Sunny and the children. "Don''t eat at work?¡® "I''m not hungry. But it''s because I ate a little." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the children who were Sharp. "Then with something delicious... Look forward to it." Then Jong-seok looked at the meat in the refrigerator. If I use pork belly, I''ll feel guilty if I eat it because of the oil.¡¯ Even if you don''t have a manager, you''ll show your weight right away if you eat. Jong-seok, who took out less fat legs than pork belly, put them on a bowl and began to salt lightly. "Can I help you?" As Sunny approached her as a partner, Jong-seok nodded as he looked at her. "Then I''ll cut the onions here." "Yes!" The cute saluted Sunny smiled and said while looking at the onions for a while. "But how do you cut it?¡± At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok reeked his appetite, peeled off and began to cut. Tatata blame! When Jong-seok cut, VJ zoomed it in with the camera. "You''re good at cutting." Kang Sung-soo nodded at VJ''s murmur. "It''s a knife that Cho admitted.¡± Producer Cho, who met with hidden culinary masters throughout the country through the morning of Koreans, said, "If the knife is recognized, it is a knife that works throughout the country." Jong-seok''s cooking was quick to finish. Grilled pork with soy sauce on freshly cooked rice, lightly sprinkled salt on it, and grilled pork in direct fire.... It was a similar menu to the one we had on the transport boat before. The sweetness of the meat to the fullest extent possible with salt... Add onions and cucumbers lightly and mix them with chili powder. It looked a little rough but delicious. And it was actually delicious. "Wow! Delicious." "Meat is the truth, too." Jong-seok said, watching the members of Sharpran enjoy eating meat. "It tastes better when you eat raw fish instead of just meat. And Bob." "Oppa, but it''s really delicious." "It''s made to be delicious. Have your fill!.¡± Watching the members of Sharpran eating deliciously, I gave the food Jong-seok prepared separately to Kang Sung-soo and Kim Young-woo. Kang Sung-soo, who was taking a close-up of the food, nodded when he ate the meat and pickled vegetables. I thought it was a reaction. It tastes really good.¡¯ I thought the members of Sharpran were eating big and delicious as a reaction for broadcasting, but it tasted different from what it looked like. No, it tasted very good. It''s very catchy. In addition, as Jong-seok said, it tasted better when we ate together than eating one. "How are you?" Kang Sung-soo glanced at Jong-seok''s question and nodded his head. "It tastes very good. Especially the balance of taste is very good." "Good thing." "But... ...there''s a problem." Kang Sung-soo put a piece of meat back in his mouth and looked at Jong-seok. "Problem?" Kang Sung-soo pointed to the food at Jong-seok, who was looking at what was wrong with it. "The food is too plain." "Isn''t it all delicious?" Kang Sung-soo laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "Of course, all the cooking needs is taste. But the viewers who watch this dish listen and see it through their ears, not by taste. The TV doesn''t touch the viewer''s taste. So you should make a dish that satisfies your hearing and vision as much as possible.¡± At Kang Sung-soo''s words, Jong-seok said while looking at the dishes. "So you''re saying we have to make something that looks delicious even if it''s not tasty?¡± "That''s not it. A bad dish is just a bad one no matter what. What Jong-seok has to make is a delicious dish not only for taste, but also for hearing and vision." Kang Sung-soo''s words sparkled the eyes of Jong-seok. ''A dish that has a good hearing and vision as well as taste... It''s certainly the right thing to say. It''s a program on TV, food on TV, and it has to satisfy your vision and hearing. And of course, the taste must be followed.'' Jong-seok, who organized his thoughts, looked at the dishes he made. It was simple, but it made the meat taste good. Like the charcoal-grilled pork eaten in the transport boat, the taste of the meat is well-drawn with salt. But it certainly looked normal. It was just plain grilled meat and grilled soy sauce. Of course, if you eat it, it''s more than normal, and it''s not very delicious grilled meat or soy sauce. ''But viewers can''t eat this.¡¯ Jong-seok, who thought so, stroked his chin. ''Cook that satisfies sight and hearing....'' Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, smiled and nodded. "If you''re out, you''ll feel better about winning." And if you win a cooking contest, you will get more experience. The prize cannot be the same as the prize winner. He opened the refrigerator on Jong-seok refrigerator. After scattering the materials inside, the stone began to take them out again. "Are you going to cook again?"¡± "Yes. I can eat more." "Of course." Jong-seok smiled at the sight of Sharpran beating on their stomachs with a smile. "Then it begins." Then Jong-seok quickly began to cut onions, green onions, and garlic with a knife. Tatata! Tatata! The knife moved quickly on the cutting board and each time a cheerful sound came out. The sound of the material being cut and the knife touching the cutting board.... ''That''s a good sound.¡¯ Kang Sung-soo nodded at the sound of trimming the ingredients. The sound of a knife moving in a cutting board was expected to stimulate hearing. Tata blame! The quick-materialized stalactites brought them together. "Aural... the sound of making food... Then the delicious sound must be the boiling sound and frying sound.¡¯ The sound of the soup boiling, the sound of something frying in the oil! It''s a good sound that makes my mouth water. Ta-da! Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok oiled a frying pan and added chopped green onions and garlic. Argh! The hot frying pan began to cook the scallions. And the fragrant scent that begins to come out... When the waves began to rise, the stalactites poured sliced pork on top. Argh! The rapidly ripening pork with the sound of rain... Jong-seok, who finished cooking quickly to prevent the pork from being overcooked, poured it on the racket. While the oil was running out, the stalactites wiped off the frying pan and added oil. A lowly controlled sheet of paper began frying shredded garlic. Jong-seok, well-fried garlic over low heat, picked it up with chopsticks and placed it in one bowl. Then, put chili powder in the fried oil of garlic and made chili oil. Jong-seok, who made chili oil lightly to prevent the oil from burning, also put it in a bowl. Then Jong-seok picked up the pork and tasted it slightly. The meat had a good taste of sliced scallions and garlic. Jong-seok began to mix red pepper oil with the meat. As the meat began to get reddish, it became a little more appetizing. ''As expected, Koreans are red.'' Jong-seok tasted the reddish taste, nodding his head to the taste. It tasted a little spicy, but it tasted like chili oil, so the spicy flavor quickly disappeared from my mouth. But there was also a problem. The spicy taste was so strong that it felt like eating a different flavor. Jong-seok shook his head as he was about to season. Stir-fried red pepper pork is a food made for spicy taste. If you lower the spiciness by adding sugar or something else, the taste will be gone. ''But there''s still something missing.'' Jong-seok pushed the bowl sideways with his thoughts so that Shafran could eat it and began to make other foods. ''Let''s try with cotton this time.¡¯ Slurp! Nothing looks as delicious as the food you see on TV. an end c Shape standard 47 Reading books gives you more experience! 47 Ko Su-yong, who talked with the writer about his future schedule, looked at the cafeteria with worried eyes. Are these guys eating like crazy?¡¯ It takes a long time to leave high school girls who will love to eat. If you''re a regular high school girl, who would say anything to you even if you eat a lot, Sharpran is an idol. It is a job that should never be fattened or swollen. Ko Soo-yong, who was looking at the cafeteria with a worried look, said to the writer. "Let''s go, writer.¡± "Sure." A writer who seems to have already taken enough pictures has entered the cafeteria with Ko Soo-yong. Entering the cafeteria, Ko soon looked at the kitchen with surprised eyes. There was food in the kitchen in various bowls. There were many dishes ranging from meat to vegetables. And the Shafranes who are enjoying the food that looks like noodles on one side... "How fattening their noodles are!" Surprised inside, Kang Sung-soo stole the hand as Ko Su-yong rushed to approach Shafran. "Director..." Kang Sung-soo, who signaled Ko Soo-yong to be quiet, said quietly. "If you keep interrupting the shooting... I''m going to think about it again." "No... not that." Kang Sung-soo''s words forced Ko to wind up his tail. It''s natural that idols should take care of their weight, but... The reason for weight management is to look pretty on TV. There was no reason to dress up pretty if I couldn''t be on TV. And it''s not easy for a rookie idol to catch a TV show. There are many teams that have never been on TV since their debut. In the case of entertainment shows, new idols don''t have a chance to participate because they are already well-known idols. Otherwise, they may come out of the Lunar New Year or Chuseok Idol Festival, where dozens of teams come out at once. And it''s not easy to make your face known in such a program. The same goes for music programs. There is no music program that can be played by new idols unless they belong to a large agency. That''s why pilot programs like tomorrow''s Cooking King were like a gateway to new entertainers. It is an hour and a half program for Children''s Day on May 5. Shafran''s future depends on how he builds recognition in these programs. I pooped so much to appear as tomorrow''s cooking king, but now I can''t give up on eating. ''Yum! I can''t help it. Let''s feed him first. Take it out.'' Kang Sung-soo brought a bowl when Ko Soo-yong muttered into his mouth. "Or watch while eating." "Oh, thank you." Ko Soo-yong, who thanked him, held up his chopsticks and looked at the bowl. It was a stir-fried dish with pork and chili. I wish I could do better.¡¯ The winner of tomorrow''s cooking king will go to the final round, so the more you overcome it, the greater the weight on the screen. Therefore, it was possible that Jong-seok should be good at it for a long time. Ko Soo-yong''s face, which ate a slice of stir-fried pork with such thoughts, was filled with admiration. "Delicious." Ko Soo-yong, who muttered "delicious" unconsciously, turned his head toward Jong-seok. ''This is enough to win the championship.¡¯ *** Jong-seok, who cooked for Safran and watched their new song, returned home. "I enjoyed watching your son''s celebrity.¡± "Was the entertainer pretty?¡± Jong-seok nodded as he sat at the snack bar table at the words of his mom and dad. "It''s pretty, though." "Really? Is it Shafran?" Jong-seok took out the signed CD that the agency had received at her mother''s words. "It''s the kids." "Oh, pretty." Jong-seok nodded when he saw his mother saying she was pretty looking at the mechanical pencil on the CD. "I told you I was pretty.¡± "Who are you and your partner, then?" "The one in the middle there." "How old are you?" "Second year of high school." "You look like a fox. Aren''t you trying to seduce my son?" "What do you want from Idol?" "What''s wrong with my son? I''m good at studying and cooking. And the body..." Mom continued with a smile. "It''s a beast." "She''s talking nonsense.¡± My father got angry at my mother''s words. As before, Jong-seok seemed to hate calling himself a beast. "Then it goes up." "Yes, go up to the top of your class and study." "Because I study on my own. Don''t worry." Jong-seok, who came up to the room with the CD left, took out his experience book. And I started to write down what happened today. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by an article that came to mind in the book of experience. ''Is it because she''s not famous yet? I''m a celebrity, but I have only 100 personal experience.'' It''s a big drop compared to meeting ordinary people, but it''s not a very high level of experience considering being a celebrity. Rather, the experience of eating food from a hearing perspective has given me more experience. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, was lost in thought while looking at his experience book. Do I get more experience in cooking?¡¯ The reason why I haven''t gained more experience in cooking was because I was worried that my absolute taste would deepen and I wouldn''t be able to eat food. However, now that the absolute taste has become somewhat familiar with the mouth, the food has become as good as it is. Of course, it has caused a severe reaction to flavors such as pig smell and fishy smell. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded and grabbed a pencil. ''If you stack it up, it''s shit. After getting the experience of hitting, it was worth the experience, but it must have accumulated quite a bit since it wasn''t used. And if you go to a cooking contest and win the championship, you will get more experience, so you invest. Sweep! The writing of cooking began to appear as the deficit page passed by itself. The Duke of Lardo, whom I served, loved warm food very much. According to the peacock''s opinion, eating warm food and cold food cold is the best. So the Duke''s favorite season was winter. In winter, you can enjoy both warm and cold food in one place. *** On Wednesday afternoon, Jong-seok was entering the agency of Sharpran. "Have you come?" Ko Soo-yong was there to meet the agency. "Hello." "I asked you to come all of a sudden, but thank you for coming.¡± "No, I like to practice here, too." "Good thing. Let''s go in." The reason why Ko Su-yong asked Jong-seok to come was to work with Sunny. If you don''t even know the basics of cooking, you''re more likely to get cursed at a cooking program. So in the meantime, Sunny learned to cook from the cafeteria lady. Entering the cafeteria with Ko Soo-yong, Jong-seok was able to see the crowds. "There''s a lot of people today." "It''s entertainment agencies that have more work at night than in the morning." "But I don''t see celebrities." Ko Su-yong smiled and said to Jong-seok, who was looking around, "Do you know any celebrities who were eating?" "When a celebrity who knows your face is eating in the cafeteria, our company is already ruined." "Really?" "Then celebrities whose faces are known should work." Head to the kitchen, said Ko Soo-yong. "You can think of the pretty and handsome kids here as trainees, and the rest are our company employees.¡± "I see." When Jong-seok nodded, a man who was putting a plate in the kitchen smiled and approached. "I heard you''ve set up a program this time." "Cooking Pilot Program." "Cooking... will be popular if it goes well, but you''ll have to take good care of the kids. Once on a cooking program, the kids'' fattening is no joke." "Of course not." "Then... why would the kids who used to be the masters of white men suddenly fall out? Losing weight requires a bone-splitting effort, but gaining weight is as quick as cotton drinking water." The man who was talking shook his head with a smile. "But the Sharp is just the beginning. Even if you gain weight, you''d better gain popularity first. Tell them to eat well, because what they eat well is half of what they eat and go in." "Thank you." The man, nodding his head at Ko Soo-yong''s answer, glanced at Jong-seok. "And who? Are you a new kid?" "This is Lee Jong-seok, who will team up with Sunny on this cooking program." "Really?" The man who was looking up and down at Ko Soo-yong''s words, nodded his head. "Your eyes are good eyes." "What?" "It''s a little sad to be a celebrity, but your eyes are alive." "Thank you." "Yes, good luck." As the man went, Ko Soo-yong said. "Let''s get in." Jong-seok, who entered the kitchen, could see the two ladies cleaning up the kitchen. And the fact that Sunny and the Sharp are making something on one side... "Oppa!" When Sunny smiled and raised her hand when she saw Jong-seok coming in, Jong-seok approached them. "What are you doing?" "Excellent. Try this. I made it because I told him he was coming." At Sunny''s words Jong-seok looked at what she had made. The pork belly was full of chili peppers, green onions, and red spices. On the floor, the oil that flowed from the pork belly spread red, mixed with red pepper. Is my personality weird? It looks delicious.¡¯ Jong-seok picked up the meat, which seemed insignificant but looked strangely delicious, and put it into his mouth. ''It''s spicy, too.'' The taste was as spicy as it seemed. But apart from what it looked like, it tasted good. Although it was spicy, it went well with the sweet taste of pork. "Well done." "Yes." Jong-seok nodded while watching Sunny smiling beautifully and eating meat. In fact, it was a taste that couldn''t be tasteless. Pork goes well with spicy taste. Of course, it would taste better if you put soy sauce on the surface of a frying pan and put it on fire, but this wasn''t bad either. "Come on! Let''s see how much you''ve practiced." Sunny saluted Jong-seok''s horse. "Old Chef!" At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok brought green onions and onions to chop. Once a knife appears on the screen, it will give the impression that it is cooked to a certain extent. *** Jong-seok and Shafran were waiting in the waiting room of the station Saturday morning. Today was finally the day when tomorrow''s cooking king shooting began. Inside the waiting room were two handsome male and two female teams, and underage chefs paired with them. Unlike idols practicing choreography or singing, chefs were relaxing with their eyes closed. And Jong-seok, sitting between them, was talking to Sunny. "How''s it going with you?¡± At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok smacked his lips and looked at people. "I''m a little nervous." "It''s not your first time on the air." It was the second time since the morning of Koreans. But... "Not like that." Sunny nodded at Jong-seok''s words. The same was true of Sunny, who was nervous. This is the second time that a music program has been aired since its debut. Broadcast experience is the same as Sunny or Jongseok. While talking about this and that to relax, Jong-seok looked at the paper in his hand. It contained information about people who appeared with today''s broadcast schedule. Lee Jong-seok (Team A) Age:19 years old. School:Taejin High School Prime Minister:None. Ianna (Team B) Age:18 years old School:Ojeong Unemployment High School Prime Minister:A statue of National Chinese cuisine Heo In-guk (Team C) Age:19 years old. School:Gangwon Jeil High School Award: Gold Award for World Championship Cooking Competition Choi Eun-mi (D Team) Age:19 years old. School:Inhwa Unemployment High School Award: Gold Prize for National Korean Food Skills Competition Looking at the chefs'' histories and photos, Jong-seok''s appetite grew. ''I''m the only one with nothing.¡¯ While other chefs have won awards such as statues and gold prizes, they do not have a single line of history. As I was looking at the paper for a moment, Sunny said with a smile. "You''ll do well.¡± "Okay, let''s do well." When Jong-seok nodded, the writer came in. "Come on! I''m going to shoot now." The writer''s words revealed tension on the faces of idols and chefs. And so was Jong-seok. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who breathed for a long time, rose up and followed the writer to the studio. an end c Shape standard 48 Reading books gives you more experience! 48 There were four cooking booths in the studio. And the chef and idol standing in front of him. "I will begin tomorrow''s cooking king." The comedian MC announced the beginning of tomorrow''s cooking king and soon introduced the cast. With the introduction, the cast''s screen began to appear on a large monitor. While the cast was on the screen, the writers came inside and began to explain about the cooking booth. "Please let me know if you need anything." Jong-seok looked at the tools in the cooking booth and said, "What''s the topic of cooking?¡± "I''ll let you know later. Let''s cheer up, then." After the introduction of the cast with a smiling writer, the MC introduced the judges this time. Celebrities were taking their seats with famous chefs whom they had seen several times on TV. "Okay! Let''s get started with the first dish. The theme of the first dish is the best dish I want to give my parents." Shake it! The scroll fell from the stage with the horse and unfolded. "You can use the materials in front of you. The time limit is 30 minutes. Then, please start the best dish you''d like to give your parents." With the MC''s cry, the chefs and idols in the cooking booth quickly began to run toward the ingredients. "Oppa, let''s go fast. As Sunny said, Jong-seok asked as he walked with her where the ingredients were. "Did Sunny''s parents come to the station today?" "He didn''t say he was coming.¡± Along with the horse, Sunny put the beef on a tray. I don''t know what it is, but it just contained ingredients that looked good. "Do you know how to look at these ingredients, Miss Sunny?¡± "Yes, I''ve already put four types of meat on the tray." "You''re greedy." Watching the judges, celebrities, laughing and talking, Sunny spoke cutely and began to put the ingredients back in. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, said to Sunny after a while. "Do you know what your parents like?" "My parents?¡± "Yes. Maybe that topic was aimed at idol parents.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Sunny glanced at the scroll and said, "My dad and mom like seafood." "Seafood..." Jong-seok, who was briefly at Sunny''s words, nodded and looked at the meat she had put in. Then, except for pigs and ducks, I only packed beef and chicken. Then I brought all kinds of vegetables and seafood and came back to the cooking booth. "The other team has more ingredients. Is this enough?¡± "The time limit is half an hour, and it''s better to focus on the topic if you want to make a dish during the set time." Then Jong-seok received water from the pot and put it on fire, and left the ingredients to Sunny. "Because I''m going to trim the seafood. You slice green onions and onions." "Okay." Sunny began to trim the ingredients on Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m going to work on the Sunny sheep material in Sharpran." "You''re good at cutting.¡± "You must have practiced a lot with the knife." "But Team A seems to be cooking soup. I''m making broth." "But they make broth with chicken and beef at the same time. And I put so much meat in the pot that I couldn''t see." "It looks like you put in a lot of meat because you have to make broth for a short time." "Ho! Thinking until the time limit and making broth. Then why do you water a lot?¡± "Maybe they''re going to throw away the first stock and cut it again. It''ll probably be cloudy with blood in the first." "Jongseok seems to have more experience cooking than I thought." Listening to the panel''s story, Jong-seok started picking shrimp heads and baking them in a frying pan. An ungreased, quick-baked stalactite put it in a pot of clean water. "They cook the shrimp''s head and put it in the water. Why did that happen?" A cook judge smiled and said to a panel question. "That way, the shrimp will taste better. Besides, the broth is better because it''s cooked once.¡± "So that''s a good idea?" "Yes." "Oh! They''re starting to bake Team C steaks." "You put olive oil on your steak and bake it. That way, it won''t drain the juices and it can be baked moist." Jong-seok nodded at the sound of panels talking about the cooking of other teams. The rest of the teams seem to be going well. And I''m the only one who can cook soup?¡¯ Jong-seok focused on cooking when he saw other teams cooking. "Now! The finished dishes are starting to come out. The first thing I finished was Team C''s Sweet Salbeal Steak, Team B''s Mapamapadubu, and Team D''s Korean Baekban. Team D has the most branches." "Like the word Baekban, we set a table open. I put a lot of soup, stew, bulgogi, and seasoned cockles in a short time." "But Team A must not be finished yet." "Ah! I guess it''s finished as soon as I spoke. The title is... ...a hot dish. Yes." "It''s like a scorpion... As the title says, it feels like a warm atmosphere here, too." Listening to the panel''s voice, Jongseok brought the whole jeongol to the place where the complete food was placed. The MC smiled and said, "Are you eating the whole thing? Don''t you do decorations or anything?" Jong-seok opened his mouth at the MC''s words. "Jeongol is a delicious food as it gets warmer. So I want my parents to eat it in the best condition.¡± "Oh! You had a deep heart. But the decoration will be included in the score, is that okay?¡± "If my parents are going to eat, I''d like to give them something delicious and warm rather than pretty.¡± "Hahaha! Okay. Now! Then the chefs, please step back. I''d like to invite people to judge the food." With the horse, large screens spread from side to side, and middle-aged male women came inside. "Oh? It''s Mom and Dad." Jong-seok nodded at Sunny''s surprised muttering voice. As expected, parents of idols judge.¡¯ It was a job with some expectations. And the other chefs were nodding their heads as if they had expected it. However, the idols were all looking at their parents with faces that touched them without knowing whether they were acting or real. And some of them were tearful. That''s Sunny. "Are you really crying?" Or is it acting?'' When Jong-seok, a little embarrassed by Sunny''s crying just now, saw her, the MC spoke. "The foods in front of us are made by the idols here for their parents. But parents don''t know who made what food. Parents can eat it and put a name tag on what they think is the best food or what their child wants to make." At the MC''s words, the parents looked at the food with nervous faces. And then Jong-seok raised his hand. Flash! When Jong-seok raised his hand, the MC looked at him, wondering, and looked at the writers on one side. ''What''s this?'' They are asking if Jong-seok''s unexpected behavior was promised in advance by the MC. As the writers hurriedly shook their heads and tried to approach Jong-seok, Jong-seok said. "I''m against this screening process." The MC looked at Jong-seok when the writers were surprised at each other. It''s asking if you have to boil it and go back or what you have to do. And then an order came from the earphones the writers were wearing in their ears. Keep spinning. At Kang Sung-soo''s instructions, the writers raised their hands and drew a circle. It was a sign to keep going. The MC turned his head toward Jong-seok. "What? What does that mean? What do you mean you''re against the screening process?¡± "The theme of this dish is the best dish for your parents." "That''s why my parents are judging me. Is that wrong?¡± "It''s wrong." "Why?" "They''re all parents of the idols here. I''m sure you know how hard they''ve been practicing cooking for the show." "Hmm... you''re saying parents are more likely to find their child''s dish?¡± "That''s not it. On the contrary, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find my child''s dish "Why?" "The best dish will be delicious, but I think it''s something to eat comfortably. Sliced rice in an uncomfortable place can only make you sick." Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, looked at his parents and said, "What if he can''t find his child''s cooking? My child, what if I fail the first round because I found the wrong food? I think it''s not the best food if parents eat while worrying about it. So I hope it''s the best dish that my parents can eat comfortably according to the topic of cooking." Some parents nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Even so, he was worried that he might take the wrong picture and fall off his child. His children, who were practicing cooking, said, "You have to do well in this competition to be on the screen." Kang Sung-soo nodded while watching close-up images of parents and idols reflected on the screen in the control room. "Let your parents just eat the food and pick three representatives from the panel to choose the food." Three of the panels? "Yes, tell him to stand in front of the place where he thinks he''s most delicious. The team that hasn''t been chosen is out." All right. Kang Sung-soo, who gave instructions to the writer, looked at the stone reflected on the screen. ''He''s not the live type.¡¯ Kang Sung-soo''s muttering inwardly saw his parents eating. "Tell them to go and serve food next to their parents. Let me explain the food." Standing next to a middle-aged couple with Sunny, Jong-seok began to explain about cooking. "I made jeongol, mainly seafood, because you like seafood. Instead, I gave him beef and chicken." "Oh my! This is really delicious." "I know." When Sunny''s parents, who knew that the screening method had changed, ate the food a little exaggerated as if they were trying to appeal the food, Jong-seok laughed. "Delicious?" "Yes. It''s really delicious." "Then don''t be nervous and eat comfortably. As much as you think it''s delicious, so will the others." "Is that so?" Watching his parents eat deliciously, Jong-seok took out the hot pot and gave it to the people next to him. "Try this.¡± "No, I''m fine..." Jong-seok laughed at the parents who refused to accept the responsibility of having to eat food made by their children. "Because the panels are judging the food. Help yourself. And it''s dry when you eat meat." "It''s all right..." While talking, I saw the lady receiving the jeongol bowl, and Jongseok also took food from other bowls and gave it to others. And Jong-seok also took out other foods and handed them over to Sunny''s parents. "Oh, unfortunately, Team C''s sweet and sour steak is out." With the elimination of Team C, idols and chefs began to meet and practice cooking on the screen. In the meantime, the writers rushed into the cooking booth and began to organize. "Jongseok." Jong-seok, who was cleaning up the booth, looked at Kang Sung-soo as he approached. "If you suddenly come out like that, you''ll be surprised." "I''m sorry." "No, because you''ve earned me a good picture. Forget it. If you don''t like the next topic or screening method, let''s follow it. One act of surprise is enough." "Okay." "Yes. Then fighting!" Kang Sung-soo, who shook his hand with a smile, approached the other team and began to talk. "I will present the second topic of cooking. It''s a dish that comforted me when I was having a hard time. The second time limit is also 30 minutes. Here! Start it!" an end c Shape standard 49 Reading books gives you more experience! 49 The second dish made the dish Sunny wanted to eat when she was sick. Since it is a hard idol life, it is the saddest and hardest thing to do when you are sick. And Sunny who ate the dish was really moved with tears. Even though it was a simple kimchi stew. Anyway, Jong-seok, who passed the second round with kimchi stew, was watching a celebratory performance at the panel. A celebratory performance by Sunny''s Sharpran and a male idol who just passed the second round. Jong-seok, who watched the male idol performance roughly, enjoyed the performance of Sharpran. ''Girls'' idol performances are fun as expected.¡¯ When I thought of that, a cook panel came up next to me. "You cooked well." "Oh! Thank you." I have seen Jong-seok a few times because he is a chef who often shows his face on TV shows. "If you''re a senior in high school, are you going to be a cook in¡± "I haven''t thought about it yet.¡± "Really? You''re a good cook, why haven''t you ever thought of that?" "I''m cooking little by little as a hobby." "Hoo! With such cooking skills as a hobby, chefs like me should all be sucking their fingers.¡± The cook, who was watching Jong-seok with a smile, opened his mouth. "By the way, the food is very salty." "Thank you." "No, I''m not trying to compliment you, but I''m sure I like your liver. Besides, the temperature of the dish is very good." Jong-seok nodded at the chef''s words. The delicious temperature I got this time helped me know the most delicious temperature by touching or eating it with my hands. With food that needs to cool down a little and food that needs to be hotter. The taste of food also changes depending on the temperature. Salty food is salty when it is cold, and sweet food is sweeter when it is warm. So the food became more delicious. It had the effect of filling the liver''s subtlety with spices such as salt and sugar. Then the cook put out a business card for Jong-seok. "When you have the time, come and see me. I can''t give you anything expensive, but I''ll give you one or two dishes from one side of the kitchen." "Thank you." "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, the cook nodded and looked at the performance of Shafran. Jong-seok glanced at the idols next to him while watching Shafran''s performance. The idols, who failed in the first and second rounds, were watching the performance of Sharpran with a slightly sullen look. In fact, they failed to get a chance to promote their songs in the first and second rounds. ''I''m sorry. They must have tried hard.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, shook his head with a sigh. Even if they feel sorry for them, they can''t lose to them. And Sunny worked hard. "The idol world is a tough place, too." Sharpran, who finished the stage to Jong-seok who was thinking like that, approached. "Oppa, we saw each other." "You were pretty." "Oh, my! This brother talks too openly." When Sunny said with a smile, Jong-seok smiled. "Isn''t it good to be pretty?" "That''s true. But you''re talking too openly.¡± "You shouldn''t ignore me if things go well with you." "Do you think we''re going to be okay?¡± "I think it''ll work out." Sunny nodded in a good mood at Jong-seok''s words. "If we do well, I''ll take your call." "What''s the number?" I wish I had a celebrity phone number. When Jong-seok, who had thought about it, tried to get the number, Sunny shook her head with a sigh. "We don''t have cell phones." "You don''t have a cell phone?¡± "I got rid of the cell phone that the company used to manage." said Sunny, who shrugged her shoulders as she spoke with a smile. "But he said he''d give me back his phone if it got popular. We have to work harder." Jong-seok, who nodded to Sunny, looked at the stage. The writers and staff were organizing the stage for a long time. ''By the way, horses do all the little things.¡¯ Seeing Jong-seok, there was a lot of work done by writers. Managing the cast, cleaning the stage, organizing the ingredients... In fact, there was no work related to writing except for writing on a drawing paper. I thought I should call him an all-around worker, not a writer. "Okay! Let''s get started." At the writers'' words, the cast sat down again and arranged their makeup. As the cast prepared, Jong-seok and Sunny also went up on stage. "What are you going to do if you get the prize money?¡± When Sunny asked, Jong-seok glanced back and looked at the panel on one side. The panel said 10 million won in prize money. The prize money for tomorrow''s cooking king was 10 million won. In addition, there will be about a million won in separate fees. "If I win, I''ll pay for my college tuition. What do you want to do?" "I''ve got money, but I''ve got nowhere to spend it now... I''m going to buy a suit and give it to my mom.¡± "Good thinking." The prize money is 10 million won, so if Sunny and I split it in half, it''s five million won each. Five million won would be about a semester''s tuition.¡¯ Standing in front of the cooking booth with such thoughts, the MC clapped his hands and opened his mouth. "Now! I enjoyed the performance of tomorrow''s cooking king, Shafran, and the children of the sun. Idols are the coolest when they dance and sing on stage." With MC''s words, soon the third cooking topic was announced. "The third topic of cooking is! This is the dish you want to eat the most now. The time is an hour." Jong-seok looked at Sunny at the MC''s words. "What do you want to eat most now?" Sunny stroked her stomach at Jong-seok''s horse. While cooking today, I was full because I ate not only what they made but also the food of other chefs. I''ve already eaten seven dishes since I had three dishes in the second round. "I don''t really want to eat anything..." I was so full that I didn''t really want to eat anything. At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok looked at the panels. The panel''s faces showed languor. They, too, seemed a little tired of the long filming. Besides, they also ate a lot of food, so they seemed full.... ''Hmm....'' When Jong-seok was thinking about cooking, Sunny said, looking at the place where the ingredients were glanced. "Don''t we have to bring something, too.¡± Already, the opposing team was taking the ingredients and making something fast. Jong-seok glanced at the opponent''s dish at Sunny''s words. Is it meat again?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the other chef who was grooming the meat, made up his mind. "Let''s go." Then Jong-seok began to pack ingredients such as instant rice, cabbage, and green onions. "Are you going to eat?¡± Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Sunny, swallowing up the backstabbing, "I''m full. "The dish I want to eat the most right now is a dish that''s comfortable inside." "Cooks that are comfortable inside?" Jong-seok, who nodded to Sunny''s question, put a frying pan on the fire and tore up the instant rice. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who spread instant rice with water on his hands, began to press the rice. Scissors! Scissors! "My menu is nurungji and cabbages.¡± "Nurungji? Isn''t it too common?" "Nurungji is best for soothing the greasy stomach like it is now. And with cabbage pickles, you''ll be able to eat refreshingly." "But it''s still too weak..." Then Sunny looked at the opposite side of the cooking booth. "That''s meat over there..." "You wanna eat meat?¡± Sunny shook her head at the question of Jong-seok. I ate so much food that I didn''t feel good just looking at the meat. Furthermore, the other team was a chef specializing in Chinese food, so it looked greasy. At Sunny''s appearance, Jong-seok glanced at the camera screen. ''Food eaten with ears and eyes....'' For those who see nurungji through the camera, the other side''s food may look more delicious. Koreans like greasy and red food. And the opposing cook knew it well. But the viewer wasn''t picking the dish. If you''re right, the judges who are eating now will love their own scorched rice. And... ...didn''t give up eating with ears and eyes. It will make up for the ordinary appearance of nurungji with outer pickles. ''I''ll catch not only taste, hearing, vision, but also the comfort of the stomach.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered inside, let Sunny see the frying pan and began to prepare the cabbage quickly. The stalagmites, which were trimmed and soaked in salt water, began to trim other vegetables. ''There''s not enough time for pickling cabbages. Should I have started by pickling cabbages instead of scorched rice?'' Jong-seok shook his head, thinking that he had misallocated his time a little. ''Let''s go light. Lightly....'' Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok began to make seasoning for the outer pickling. Jong-seok, who quickly mixed the spices and seasoned them, rapped and took time to mature. Then he took out the scorched rice from the frying pan that Sunny was making and began to make a new one. Jong-seok, who made some more nurungji, put it in a pot and began to boil. Boiling! Looking at the boiling nurungji, Jong-seok made Sunny stir it and began to make outer pickles. After washing the pickled cabbage once in the water, Jong-seok, who shook off the water, began to mix it with the seasoning. Jong-seok, who had a slight taste in the liver, nodded his head and picked up the pickles and stuck them out to Sunny. "Try it." "Give it to me." When Sunny tried to get it by hand, Jong-seok avoided it. "It''s delicious to eat these things with your mouth." Sunny hesitated a little bit at Jong-seok''s words, then opened her mouth and ate it. "Crunch! Crunch!" Jong-seok smiled at Sunny with the sound of the crunchiness of the outer seasonings and the red seasoning in her mouth. Lack of vision and hearing. Sunny can fill it.¡¯ It is important to make a dish, but it stimulates viewers'' appetite depending on how delicious the person who eats the dish is. And certainly Sunny eats it deliciously. "It''s delicious." "Slightly strong, isn''t it?" "I think so, but it''s delicious." At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok looked at his liver once more and nodded. The liver was a little strong as Jong-seok thought. But this was done on purpose to eat with nurungji. The seasoning of the outer seasonings is slightly stronger to make the crispy rice crust taste delicious. Anyway, Jong-seok looked at the other team, waiting for the nurungji to ripen. The opposing team was preparing three dishes as if they were going to take advantage of the hour. Meat, chicken and fish as if the theme was meat, sea, and ball. ''End before them.¡¯ Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok watched the other side''s dishes. "Are you waiting for time?"¡± "It looks like they''re waiting for the scorched rice to ripen." "There are things like that, but... I think they''re measuring their cooking time." "The other team''s dish?" "Jong-seok is a good cook, but... You know how people feel.¡± "Do you see such a thing just by looking at the dishes?¡± "Whoa! This cooking contest... If Jong-seok finishes it first, I think Ian''s food will lose its luster." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but please explain it in more detail.¡± "You''ll find out when you try cooking." Ianna glanced at the panel''s words. "Only nurungji beats my cooking? That''s nonsense.'' Mumbling inward, Ianna began to concentrate more on her cooking. *** Before Ianna finished cooking, Jong-seok put the dish and moved it to the tasting table. Taat! Along with the laying of the dishes, the Ianna side completed the dishes and brought them to the table. "Okay! Then I''ll taste it. Team A, who finished cooking, will taste first." At the MC''s words, people came forward and began to eat the crust of overcooked rice made by Jong-seok. "Ha! I feel warm inside.¡± "I''ve been feeling a little bloated already, but I like it." Jong-seok glanced at Ianna as he watched people enjoy eating warm nurungji and outer pickles. Ianna was watching her cooking with a confident face. Meanwhile, panels that sampled Jong-seok''s dishes began to eat the dishes made by Lee An-na. Lee An-na''s face hardened as she was watching the panels who were stepping down after finishing both teams'' dishes. Most of the dishes he made remained. The panels ate a piece or two of their dishes and put down their chopsticks. Instead, the dishes on the stalagmites were completely empty. ''Why?'' When Ianna wondered, Jong-seok smiled. "I''m full, and I''m soaked with scorched rice. Do you think you want to put the greasy food back in there?¡¯ This was the reason why Jong-seok tried to finish ahead of Ianna''s cooking. To make the panels who ate their own dishes lose interest in Ianna''s cooking.... "May 5th Children''s Day Special Tomorrow''s Cooking King! Winning the first episode is! It''s Shafran and Lee Jong- Congratulations." an end c Shape standard 50 Reading books gives you more experience! 50 After finishing filming tomorrow''s cooking king, Jong-seok attended the company dinner. "Eat a lot, Jong-seok." Kang Sung-soo smiled and put pork belly on the bowl. "Thank you, but the quality of the meat here is good." "This place tastes the best near the station." As Kang Sung-soo said, pork belly was of great quality. So it was delicious just by dipping it in salt. ''As expected, good ingredients make it delicious by itself.'' When Jong-seok had a good time eating pork belly dipped in salt, Ko Su-yong approached and whispered to Shafran. Sunny said to Jongseok, looking at the meat plate as if she was sorry. "Oppa." "Huh?" "I''m coming." "Already?" Ko Su-yong smiled and said, looking at Jong-seok, who was already wondering how long he had been here. "I have to go because the kids have a schedule. Thank you for today." "I hope they''ll do well and go get their autographs later.¡± "I''ll send you tickets for the concert if my kids go well.¡± "Okay." When Ko Soo-yong took Shafran with him, Sunny waved her hand for the last time and left the store. Jong-seok, who was watching Shafran go for a while, woke up after eating a few more pieces of meat. It was good to eat for free, but in fact, I was bored here. Adults are spending time drinking and talking, but I have nothing to eat but meat. It was fun to see them when they were in Shafran, but now they''re trying to get up because they''re not. A glimpse! Jong-seok, who looked up at the people who sat down, slipped on his shoes. I thought it would seem rude to disappear without greeting, but I didn''t think I had to say hello because I wasn''t even close to him. ''If you have something to say, I''ll call you.¡¯ With that in mind, Lee An-na, who was eating on one side when Jong-seok went out in his shoes, slipped out of the way. "Hey." At the sound of calling himself, Jong-seok looked back. ''Ianna.'' Jong-seok, who saw Ianna, pointed his finger at him. "Me?" "Yes, you." "I don''t think it''s me." "I called for you." Jong-seok opened his mouth as he looked at Ianna, who raised his finger at him with a frown. "Oppa." "What?" "You''re a high school senior and I''m a high school senior... It''s not you. It''s not you. It''s you. Call me Jong-seok oppa." "Crazy." Jong-seok, who was staring at Lee An-na as if he was talking nonsense, turned his body and moved his steps. At the sight, Ianna hurried after him. "Hey!" ¡°....¡± The sight of Jong-seok walking away without a reply made Ianna hurry to block him. Sweep! However, her behavior was wasted by Jong-seok bending his knees slightly and then bleeding. As if a soccer player was leaning back on the defender, Jong-seok, who turned down Ianna in an instant, moved back and left the store. In that look, Ianna came out after Jong-seok again. "I have something to say!" "I don''t talk to a naughty boy." "What should I pack?" "The one who can''t call my brother oppa and talks down to me is the one who''s rude." "This is really..." "If you have something to say, put on a rag and talk to him." Then he glanced at Ianna, who Jong-seok was chasing, and began to run. Ianna frowned at the sight of Jong-seok disappearing in an instant. What''s so fast?¡¯ For a moment, Ianna clenched her fist while looking at where Jong-seok was. "I won''t lose next time." *** On his way home, Jong-seok got a call from Kang Sung-soo. I had something to tell you, but it''s already gone. "I came first because I thought you were drinking." Well, you must have been bored because adults are only drinking. All the idols left. Kang Sung-soo then talked about what he called. I''m not sure and I''ll have to edit it, but I think today''s shooting will come out well. "Really?" Yes, before Children''s Day, if you put them on the show and gain some recognition, you''ll get some ratings. "Then are these kids in Sharp''s entertainment show?¡± Even though it''s hard to handle only them in a big program. I think we can get the teams on the show. "Good for you." They need to be well-known so that my program can work. So tomorrow''s cooking king''s ratings come out and if it becomes a hot topic, it might be a regular program. "Are you calling to fix me?¡± We haven''t even left the pilot yet, but we''ve been talking too much about it. If tomorrow''s cooking king is officially organized, I would like to ask you to appear on the first episode again. "First episode?" I think the winner of the pilot should appear in the first episode to connect to the program well. I know it''s too much, but could you just think about it? Since he is a senior in high school, he seemed sorry to ask him to appear on the show again. "If it''s a regular program, when will it be?¡± Well... it''s hard to schedule an entertainment show. "Then I''ll think again." Will you? Fine. Then take care and come to the broadcasting station next time. I''ll let you get a bunch of celebrity autographs. "Okay." Jong-seok, who made the phone call with it, nodded. If it doesn''t overlap with the CSAT, it will be fun to go out again. And if I go out, Sunny''s going to be a professional one more time." Jong-seok liked Sunny. Should I say it''s my brother''s heart to see his cute sister rather than a woman? So I wanted Sunny to do well. And if you''re a rookie idol, it would be nice to show your face on TV once more. Jong-seok came inside when he arrived home thinking that. "I''m home." "Good work on your son''s broadcast." "Yes! I won." "Oh! Well done. So the show is Children''s Day?" said Jong-seok, who nodded to his mother. "In a few days, they''ll pay for the show and deposit the prize money." "How much?" "Fund of 850,000 won and prize money of 5 million won." "My son made money and he''s all grown up. My mom will keep it well and I''ll pay for it next year." Jong-seok, who laughed at his mother''s words, took a shower and came out. "What about Bob?" "I ate there. Now! Let''s massage." "My son must be tired, too." That''s what I said, but my mom and dad were lying down waiting for a massage. Jong-seok, who smiled at his parents, lightly warmed up his hands and began to tap on the bodies. "Yes! It''s cool." "This is also an addiction. If he doesn''t answer, he''s sicker." "I know.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the two getting a cool shot. "I thought of a menu at today''s cooking competition." "You''re still doing well. Why do you have to increase the menu?" "I didn''t mean to increase it either, but I thought it would be good because I didn''t even have much work. "What is it?" Jong-seok explained to his mother''s question. "You know the ice cream cone they sell on the street for 1,000 won.¡± "What they sell at the zoo?¡± "Yes. But it''s not ice cream on the cone, it''s just mashed potatoes and sweet potatoes for sale." "Will that be all right?" "Today, a kid mashed sweet potatoes, mashed potatoes, mixed butter and cheese, and it tasted good. I think it''ll suit young people and children''s tastes and it''ll be fine.¡± And the most important thing is that it doesn''t take much of a hand. You just have to scoop it up and put it on top of the cone. In addition, in summer, you can put it in a place like a slushie machine and make it cold and sell it. "Then shall we try?" Jong-seok nodded as his father seemed to be thinking positively. Jong-seok, who hit his parents'' bodies, entered the room and wrote a diary in his experience book. Jong-seok nodded at the article in the experience book. It''s a fun experience, so I gave you a lot of experience.¡¯ I thought I would not get much experience by winning the cooking king of tomorrow. The writer of Jong-seok''s cooking experience had won several cooking competitions. Therefore, it was expected that the team would not get much experience from winning such a cooking competition. "In fact, it was fun today." They''re not my favorite celebrities, but I''ve seen them, and I''ve seen broadcasting stations. And I met celebrities and gained experience in networking. At this rate, it was successful to go to a cooking competition today. *** Jong-seok, who finished first in mid-term exams at the end of April, was having a little normal time. Just like a high school senior, I go to school early in the morning, eat lunch, study again, and come back home. The snack bar is now fully established, and its business is well-established as it is rumored to be a famous restaurant in Taejin-dong. And the potato corn that Jong-seok suggested sold well. Especially, female guests liked potato corn. The sweet and soft texture is what female guests like. Since business is good and my son''s grades are good... There were some small chairs in front of the snack bar. Dad has given some chairs somewhere for the guests to rest. And the local ladies were sitting there talking to their mothers. "My son. I got first place in my school for this midterm as well." "I wish Jong-seok''s mom was there. My son is good at studying and in good shape." "By the way, what is Jong-seok doing exercising? Health?" "No, I guess I just do some exercise on the roof every morning." "I envy you, anyway." "Who knew Jong-seok would be a big brother?" Mom smiled and went into the snack bar and brought out some potato cones. "Eat these." "Ice cream?" "I''m saying it''s our new potato cone this time. Jongseok made this, too.¡± "Really?" At my mother''s pride, the women ate potato corn and said, "Good. Soft." "Right. It''s a mixture of potatoes and sweet potatoes.¡± "But why potato corn?" "It''s too long for a potato cone. So just potato corn." "Did Jong-seok name it, too?¡± "Yes." "I''m envious to see the virtue of my child already." My mom laughed at the women''s words and ate the potato cone. "By the way, house prices in the neighborhood seem to be going up these days." "Our neighborhood?" "Yes. I heard that the mall over there has already changed its owner." "Why all of a sudden?" "Why..." The old lady looked at the snack stands and nearby houses. "It''s because people come to see the paintings." "How much people come to raise house prices because of them?" "I don''t know that. Anyway, a little climb seems to be right." Mom looked at the snack bar for a moment at the lady''s words. So our house prices are going up, too?¡¯ When I thought of that, I was worried about my mother''s face. It''s a house that lives on a lease. If housing prices start to rise, they might ask for a higher lease. *** That evening my mom was talking to my dad about what she heard today. Dad nodded when he heard the story. "I''ve heard that before.¡± "Really?" "Yes. There''s a call from the real estate agency from the butcher''s shop over there. You don''t want to sell it?" "Why?" "The man who''s going to the coffee shop likes the job." "Coffee shop? That''s why they sell it?" "You must be thinking of selling it." Jong-seok, who was watching TV while listening to the two of you talking, opened his mouth without even realizing it. "A butcher''s worth an arm.¡± "Why?" "The people who come to see the paintings are tourists, but they don''t come here to buy meat. Coffee shops are fine instead. Because we can make sales from female guests or lovers who come to tour." Dad nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "That''s true, too." Jong-seok suddenly said to his father. "That''s why the house prices in the neighborhood have gone up a lot." "It hasn''t risen that much yet, but some of the stores seem to have already been traded." Jong-seok watched TV when his mother said. But the mind was complicated. ''The price of a house in Seoul depends on the flow of people. If there are too many people, the price goes up. In the meantime, the house wasn''t that expensive because our neighborhood was on the outskirts. People came together and bright people were interested. By the way, how many people have increased so far that house prices have already started to rise?¡¯ There were people coming to see the paintings, but the roads weren''t crowded enough. Besides, it takes less than 10 minutes to see all the paintings... While thinking, Jong-seok clapped his hands. "Ah!" "Jongseok, why?" "No, nothing." Then Jong-seok was lost in thought while watching TV. ''It wasn''t a small crowd. It was just that I didn''t have much time to stay.¡¯ The reason why there weren''t so many people in the alley was because of their fast turnover. Ten minutes was the distance to look around, which meant that people would soon be out of the picture. But what I''ve always seen on the streets... There were as many new people coming in as there were people missing. an end c Shape standard 51 Reading books gives you more experience! 51 Sunday morning Jong-seok was circling the neighborhood. And as he moved his steps, Jong-seok glanced at the passers-by. There''s a lot of people.¡¯ Watching people coming and going, Jong-seok knew that more people were coming to the neighborhood than he thought. And the changes in the neighborhood that we''ve never known before... It was that there were new street vendors in the neighborhood. "Oppa, this is so pretty." "Do you want me to buy you one?¡± "No, I''m just saying you''re pretty." A man was buying a hairpin from a stand, looking at a woman with a voice and a cute act that meant to be bought by anyone. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, looked at the other vendors. They were all street vendors selling goods to young people. Sweep! When Jong-seok turned his head, he could see several shops. "Coffee shop... hamburger restaurant..." There were shops that had not been conscious before. There used to be a coffee shop and a hamburger restaurant. But now the number has increased. "Was the business district in my neighborhood this good?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and searched the neighborhood. Find out about Taejin-dong. I''ve been to Taejin-dong, which is famous for its pretty streets. As the pictures posted on the Internet, the pictures in the alley were definitely good to see. And people pointed out that there were only a few paintings, and I actually liked them better. It feels like there are only pictures to see, so it doesn''t take long to take pictures and look around. But one drawback is that there are not many amenities when you go into the neighborhood. No, should I say no? If you go to a place with a painting alley, there''s a snack bar, but there''s nothing else. By the way... the snack bar is really good. Noodle Tteokbokki and fish cake... It looks really good on you. The course is to eat tteokbokki and fish cake after looking at the picture. a tour of Taejin-dong alleys ....... I went to a famous snack bar on the Internet and it was closed after 5 o''clock. I heard that the store closes before 4:00 due to the exhaustion of ingredients. I believe in doing business with only the specified ingredients, but... I''m a little sad that I couldn''t eat it after I went there. There were quite a few comments saying that they couldn''t eat because they closed their doors after coming to a snack bar. Well, business is so good these days that they close before 3 p.m. because they run out of ingredients. So there were some customers who couldn''t eat. And one unusual thing was seen in the eyes of Jong-seok, who looked around the village. It was a painting. Paintings that were not done by him were painted in several alleys and shops. Jong-seok looked up and down at the beautiful picture of a woman painted in front of a store. I don''t think it was a brush.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at a picture that looked like a picture, glanced at the picture on the wall. "What''s Jong-seok doing?" Jong-seok said, taking himself off the wall. "Because the picture is unique." "Our artist must have felt a sense of competition.¡± "That''s not true. It looks like a real." "I''ve seen it before. You were buzzing with the machine." "Mechanically?" "Yes." The old lady explained the shape of the machine and told me what the painting was about. "Is it similar to a large print?" "Oh! Yeah, I thought it was similar to printing.¡± "I see." Jong-seok looked at the picture. ''So you couldn''t see the touch of the brush.'' Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the painting. Surely this way of printing will give you a real-life feel. Besides, I''ll draw it quickly.... Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, looked at the old lady. "There are many paintings I haven''t seen in the town." "Some time ago, new shops started painting. Is it because it''s rumored that the painting is a pretty neighborhood?" Jong-seok greeted the lady and walked home. ''Hmm... print or whatever it is, there are people who come to see it when it starts to get new.¡¯ And as the number of paintings increases and the number of people increases, the local commercial area will also grow. "House prices are going to go up." Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, took out his notebook from his pocket. Then he wrote down the current situation in his notebook. Like the question, Jong-seok''s hand in the red began to move. ''Is this why you wrote the waterwheel?¡¯ The merchant''s experience that once a spinning wheel starts, it doesn''t stop unless it''s forced to stop.... Jong-seok shook his head as he thought of the waterwheel for a while. ''I painted because I wanted a lot of people to come. If I draw now, my business will be difficult.¡¯ It was funny for him to get angry with his handwriting, but this is true and this is frustrating. What does it matter if you have money? When I thought about Jong-seok''s answer to the merchant''s experience, it made sense. ''Yes, loans aren''t necessarily bad. And you get a loan to buy a house. You can buy a house if you take out a mortgage or something.¡¯ If he took out a loan and added the money he had, he would have enough money to buy a house. Having thought of that, Jong-seok moved to his house. When Jong-seok arrived home, he saw that he was very busy and began to help the business. Jong-seok, who had been helping the store for such a long time, talked with his parents when some of the customers left. "I think I''ll have to buy my house anyway.¡± "This house?" My father nodded at Jong-seok at my mother''s words. "I thought so, too." Jong-seok looked at him at his father''s abrupt remark. "Daddy, too?" At Jong-seok''s question, Dad nodded and opened his mouth. "The prices of houses in the neighborhood haven''t gone up much yet, but when one house goes up, the other tends to go up as well. I think I should be paid that much for the house in front of me." Then Dad looked at Mom. "And there are some people who sell their houses in the neighborhood these days and I think I''ll have to buy this house if I want to live until Jong-seok graduates from college.¡± "It''s so sudden..." In fact, until last year, my parents thought that Jong-seok would go to the army right after he graduated from high school. Then I was going to send my son to the army and return to farming. He said that he should have money to return to farming, but he thought he would be able to live in his hometown somehow. By the way, Jongseok suddenly started studying, his grades went up, and his business started to go well. There was no reason to go to the countryside. Now, Jong-seok had a reason to live in Seoul until he graduated from college. "It may be a surprise, but if the prices of the neighborhood start to rise further, there will be a request for a lease next year. Or you could try to sell this house when the price goes up." "But where''s the money to buy this house? Though business is good, I haven''t even saved money to pay off my debts." "Who buys the house on his own money?" "Loan?" Nodding his head at his mother''s words, Dad opened his mouth. "I think I''ll get about 100 million." There is money in the charter, so you can buy a house if you pay an extra 100 million won. "That''s true." Mom seemed to be a bit of a burden to get a loan. "You can buy a house for 100 million won?¡± Dad nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Because this house is 350 million and the rent is 200 million. You''ll be able to buy it if you save the money you have and get 100 million loans.¡± The house where Jongseok lives now has a rental rate of less than 60%. Considering that the lease rate is usually 80 percent, it can be said that it is cheap. And that meant that if land prices went up, the amount of money that would go up to lease would be that big, and if the owner stepped forward, the former owner could try to sell the house right away. Jong-seok was surprised by his father''s words and looked around. "No, this old house is 350 million?" It''s an old house in Seoul. Besides, the building''s old, but it''s pretty flat." Jong-seok said while looking at the store at his father''s words. "I have about 80 million won." His parents looked at him surprised at Jong-seok''s sudden remark. "You don''t have 80 million won?¡± Jong-seok told me about Wang Ga-hoon in his father''s words. "So the boss told you to keep all that money?" "Yes. I wanted to pay for the hospital, but he''s fine." "Why didn''t you tell me that?¡± When my mom looked at me as if she was upset, Jong-seok''s appetite melted. "Mom, I''m sorry." "I''m not asking you to apologize..." My dad shook his head at my mother''s words. "He must have had an idea. And it''s such a big money that you wouldn''t even have told us." "Dad''s right." When mom saw him at Jong-seok''s words, Dad said. "I need to see the boss of the old bookstore." "Daddy?" "No matter how much an adult told me to get it, it''s too much money. I''ll have to meet him first and talk to him." "Then come with me." "No, you''re doing business with your mom.¡± Dad got up with the horse and left the store. It was long after the business was over that my father came back from leaving the store. "Hahaha! Mr. Ko is very friendly and very nice." Jong-seok hurriedly asked Jong-seok when he saw his father returning with a drunken face. "How''d it go?¡± "Huh? What?" "The story of money.¡± "Ah!" Dad stroked Jong-seok''s head with his hand. "President Ko thanked you for saving your life." "That was just a word..." "You say a word pays your debts. And Ko says he can''t get a penny because it''s your money, not yours." "Then can I use it?¡± "Hearing what Mr. Ko said, I thought if I didn''t get the money, I''d rather hurt him." Dad told me to wait a moment, and I washed my face with cold water and came out. "I''ll call the landlord and ask him if he''s willing to sell the house.¡± "Now? Tomorrow?" "I told you to take the bull out at once. You should do it when you think of it. And if you sell it, you''ll have to look into the bank account for the money you''re short of." Then my dad called the landlord. "Good afternoon, boss. Yes, you''ve been well. It''s nothing else, but I was wondering if you might want to sell the house. What? No. My son is good at studying, so I think he should go to college... Oh! That''s right. Yes, sir. If you don''t mind tomorrow, let''s meet and say hello and talk about the contract." Jong-seok nodded as he heard his father and the landlord talking on the phone. ''The house problem has been solved.'' There may be some lack of money, but it is not a job to get that much loan while buying a house. So the only thing left was to buy a house from the landlord. *** A few days after the transaction with the landlord, May 5th finally became Children''s Day, which is aired by tomorrow''s cooking king. The cooking king of tomorrow was on TV at the snack bar. "May 5th Children''s Day Special Tomorrow''s Cooking King! Winning the first episode is! It''s Shafran and Lee Jong- Congratulations." Jong-seok sighed at the sound from the TV and looked to the side. Mom was talking on the phone. "Oh! My son is on TV today. What? Ah! Tomorrow''s cooking king with idols." "Yes! Have you? My son won.¡± "Yes, yes. Thank you." When she saw Jong-seok on TV, she laughed and put her phone in her front pocket when she talked to her friends on the phone. "Oh! I''m busy! I''m busy!" "You said you were busy, but you were good on the phone." "This is all networking. Who knows if these kids will meet our son''s bride?¡± Then my mom manipulated the TV and turned on tomorrow''s cooking king again. "Until when are you going to play it." "Turn it on until the business closes today." With my mother''s words, tomorrow''s cooking king began to appear on TV again. Jong-seok, who shook his head while looking at it, brought tteokbokki and fish cake to the guests. "Congratulations on your victory.¡± Jong-seok smiled awkwardly and bowed his head at the female guest''s words. "Thank you." "But you must be a good cook. You win the cooking show." "No." "We''d like to try it, too. Chef''s cooking." Jong-seok smiled at her and pointed to tteokbokki. "You''re eating now." "Well, that''s what the chef did, too. "Yes, I make the sauce myself." "How about Shaffron, by the way?" "Do you know?" "I saw you on ''Run! Idol'' the other day. That Sunny was a great runner." "Good boy." "Really?" "Yes. Enjoy your meal, then." Jong-seok, with his head down, looked out of the window rubbing his tteokbokki. Outside the window was crowded with people looking at the paintings. As it was Children''s Day, the road was crowded with family and lovers. Jong-seok, who was just watching the scene, has lost his appetite. I can''t wait to take the college entrance exam.¡¯ He wanted to end up angry when other children heard him. As Jong-seok and his father worried, the land prices in the neighborhood did not go up like crazy. No, it did go up, but contrary to worries, it was not near Jong-seok''s house. The house prices rose on the main street of the entrance to the neighborhood. Although tourists came, Jong-seok''s house is located right near elementary school, so there is a limit to opening a store. Since industries related to alcohol and entertainment cannot be opened, land prices outside of the limit have begun to rise. Even if Jongseok''s house is the center of tourists, there is no reason to buy land with restrictions because people have to pass through the entrance of the village to come here. Anyway, Jong-seok and his parents started to work harder. To pay back the money you borrowed as soon as possible. an end c Shape standard 52 Reading books gives you more experience! 52 "Remember that there is no vacation for high school seniors and study hard." "Yes." It`s the national mock test in September right after the vacation. You know how important it is and..." By the time I was getting tired of the homeroom sermon that seemed to never end, the story ended. Taejin High School is having summer vacation today. When the homeroom teacher left the classroom, the children hurried to pack their bags. "Jongseok." Jong-seok, who was packing his bag, looked at him at Lee Chang-sik''s call. "Why?" I got a little closer with Lee Chang-sik after I passed the judo class. "What are you doing next week?" "Next week? Why?" "Don''t you want to go to the sea?" Jong-seok looked at him and said something out of the blue. "What kind of ocean is a high school senior?" "A senior in high school is a person, isn''t he?" Have a good day and be prepared for this summer." Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while about the word sea, opened his mouth. "How are you going to get to where?" "My brother is a cop in Boryeong. My brother set up a police training center to spend time with his girlfriend, but I couldn''t go because the date was off. So I decided to use the room." "Police training center? Aren''t you just crawling with cops?" Lee Chang-sik shook his head when Jong-seok left the classroom. "It''s a police training center, so only the police and their officials come, but it''s just a pension.¡± "Really?" "Yes. And what did we do wrong? It''s a police training center, so I''m scared." "What the..." "So what do you want to do? Want to go?" As Jong-seok tried to answer Lee Chang-sik''s words, Kim Young-woo''s voice was heard from behind. "Where are you going?" Jong-seok glanced at Kim Young-woo and said, "Changsik is going to the sea next week." "Sea?" Kim Young-woo looked at Lee Chang-sik at Jong-seok''s words. "Can I come, too?" "I''ll take care of you when the stones get stuck." "Jongseok?" "Yes." Jong-seok glanced at Lee Chang-sik''s words. "Well, it''s suspicious. Why do I have to go?¡± Lee Chang-sik laughed at Jong-seok''s words and tapped him. "You''re an entertainer." "Entertainers?" "You''re the winner of tomorrow''s cooking king." Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at Lee Chang-sik''s words. "Are you going to go and serve me as a maid?" "So is the maid, and you are the bait." "The bait? What are you talking about?" "Would a high school senior like us sink into the sea?" Sweep! Lee Chang-sik turned his little finger on. "Our purpose is hunting." "Why do you need me to hunt?¡± "If anyone''s on TV, it''s a hot topic. And you are good at cooking. Would you like something delicious for the girls? It''s so nice to be able to talk to each other while doing it.¡± "You can''t say they watched the show.¡± "If I hadn''t seen..." Lee Chang-sik took out his cell phone and turned on the video. Jong-seok''s appetite for tomorrow''s cooking king. "I''ll show you?" "Right! Bingo! You''re the top student in the whole school." Lee Chang-sik''s laughter sighed as Jong-seok looked at him. "Will it work?" "Just trust this brother. I''m sure I''m going to seduce a woman who''ll make this high school senior moist." Kim Young-woo held the hand in Lee Chang-sik''s words. "I believe in you, too." "Yes, you too, trust me." Somehow Jong-seok nodded after a while, looking at the two people with similar characters. "I''ll get permission from my parents and call you in the evening." I don''t want to go seducing a girl. It would be nice to go get some rest for a day before taking the college entrance exam. And this is also a trip.¡¯ Looking at Jong-seok muttering inside, Lee Chang-sik said. "If you say you live in a police training center, you won''t worry.¡± "Okay." And Jong-seok got permission from his parents lightly. When Jong-seok was told that he would study on his own and that he would sleep at a police training center, his parents told him not to hesitate. *** On the day Lee Chang-sik and Jong-seok decided to go to the sea, he was waiting for the children at the bus terminal. "Hello!" Jong-seok frowned as Kim Young-woo approached him waving his hand. "What''s with your clothes? Are you going to Hawaii?" Kim Young-woo was wearing a shirt full of flowers, pretending to be sunglasses. "You should wear this much for going to the sea. Aren''t you too ordinary?" Jong-seok waved at Kim Young-woo, who pointed out his fashion by looking at himself in shorts and short-sleeved shirts. "Feeling comfortable is the best thing.¡± "Still. It''s so comfortable." Jong-seok smiled at Kim Young-woo''s remarks and patted his stomach. "I''m wearing luxury clothes in here.¡± Jong-seok crept up and down his clothes with the horse. Kim Young-woo patted his stomach, smacking his lips on the clear prince and muscles that appeared between them. "Are you going to go swimming with your shirt off?¡± "Do you swim in the sea dressed tacky?" "Damn it!" Kim Young-woo clicked his tongue on Jong-seok''s horse. Kim Young-woo, who knows how Jong-seok''s body is, feels what it would be like to walk along the sea with him. As the two were talking, Lee Chang-sik appeared. "Now! Then give me the dues." Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo extended 50,000 won to Lee Chang-sik. "But does this work?" "I''m only going to buy food and food with this. When you buy it outside, it''s a corvina." Then Lee Chang-sik picked up a ticket in advance. "Let''s go." As Lee Chang-sik took the lead and walked, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo followed suit. Jong-seok and Lee Chang-sik, who got off at Boryeong Terminal, were in a good mood in the sunny weather. "Brother!" When Lee Chang-sik waved at someone, a sturdy man who resembles him raised his hand. "Hey! Come on!" "Ung!" When Lee Chang-sik brought Jong-seok with him, the man hurried along. "I''ve come out for a while, so I''ve got to get you guys there quickly." "Children, my friends Jong-seok and Young-woo." When Lee Chang-sik introduced him, Jong-seok bowed his head and greeted him. "Hello." "Yes, because my brother will stop by after work later. Don''t get into trouble.¡± "Yes." Jong-seok whispered softly to Lee Chang-sik. "Your brother''s a little scary." "Yes. A little." A brother with Jong-seok on his way to a car parked outside the terminal said. "You guys don''t have to go grocery shopping?" Lee Chang-sik shook his head at his brother''s words. "There''s a supermarket in front of the training center.¡± "It''s expensive there." "Expensive?" "You see that mart over there." The driving brother pointed to the mart on one side. "If you have anything to buy, walk a little, but buy it there, and drink at the supermarket." Then I drove into the alley and soon I could get to the police training center. My brother, who stopped the car in front of the training center, rushed inside, told the manager something, and came back. "The room is room 102 and the check-in is 1 o''clock, so stay outside until then.¡± "Yes." Then my brother drove the car as if he was in a real hurry and left. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, told Lee Chang-sik. "But your brother must be really busy." "I came out to pick you up on duty. Do you want to go straight into the sea?¡± "How do you dress?" "I''ll take care of your bag." Then Lee Chang-sik said something to the manager and waved his hand. "Give me a change inside." At Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo greeted the manager and changed their clothes. After changing their clothes, Jong-seok followed Lee Chang-sik to the beach. And Jong-seok could not help but be surprised. The road from the training center to the beach was a little sloped. So I didn''t really know... I walked a little bit on the slope, and the sea was right in front of me. Shoot! As the endless sea and the cool sea breeze came, Jong-seok''s mouth was filled with exclamations. "Awesome!" Lee Chang-sik laughed at Jong-seok''s murmur. "Good?" "Yes. The training center was right in front of the sea." "So how good it is. You can play and go straight into your quarters." "Yes... the police training center is really nice." Kim Young-woo looked at the sea arm in arm at Jong-seok''s horse. "What''s really good is right there." Jong-seok looked where he pointed to Kim Young-woo. There were women in bikinis jumping into the sea. Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at the sight. ''It''s nice. "Let''s go!" Out of nowhere, when Kim Young-woo started running to the sea, Jong-seok started to laugh and chase after him. Lee Chang-sik, who was watching the two boys from behind, relaxed his arms and began to explore the beach. ''Let me see... a woman who will moisturize my high school senior...'' Like a wolf, Lee Chang-sik began to look at the women with sharp, insidious eyes. Splash! Splash! Unlike Kim Young-woo, who swims by splashing water around, Jong-seok was still floating on the sea. Dungsil! Dungsil! Feeling his body swaying around the waves, Jong-seok felt good. ''It looks like you''re spreading your balls.¡¯ As I leave my body to the flow of water, I feel like I''m spreading my balls. Unlike when I used to play ball, the current flow of water was covering the whole body. ''Good.'' A scream was heard in the ears of Jong-seok, who was floating on the water while moving along with the flow of water. "Aww! Man... People! Sal!" A sudden scream made Jong-seok turn his head and see a person floundering in the water on one side. "Uh!" The stalactites began to swim quickly, pushing the water as it was, as the figure of a person floundering around. Shoot! Shoot! His body began to move fast forward with the water pushed out of Jong-seok''s hand. The body of Jong-seok moved forward very quickly as he pushed the flow of water along the flow of Geon-gon-gugong. "Man! Sal! Ryeo!" Jong-seok, who approached the screeching and struggling man, hurriedly grabbed the shoulder. "It''s all right... Ugh!" A groan broke out of Jong-seok''s mouth while he was speaking. The drowning man pulled him. "Let it go!" "Save... save!" Jong-seok bit his lips at the sight of a man holding himself and stretching. ''You bastard!¡¯ Feeling embarrassed, surprised, and afraid of himself being sucked into the water, Jong-seok cursed and slapped the neck with his hands. He tried to fainting his opponent by hitting him in the neck with a spoon. Blow! Blow! However, it did not hit the man''s body because he was in the water. ''Oh, my God! Jong-seok, who had hit his opponent several times, hurriedly grabbed the man and pressed him, then rushed up. Argh! "Huh!" After breathing heavily when his head came out of the water, Jong-seok grabbed the man''s neck this time and pulled him up. Shoot! With the man coming out of the water, Jong-seok''s body was trapped in the water. And before Jong-seok''s body fell into the water, his hand slapped the back of the man''s head. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, holding the neck of a unconscious man, laid his body back and left his body to the sea. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok, who moved his hands and feet to the beach, hugged the man and ran fast when his feet touched the ground. ''It''s very hard.¡¯ "Come here, please! As they ran to the beach, safety guards rushed up and rushed out with the person carrying them on their back. "Hello, wake up." The safety guards who laid the man on the beach rushed to the face, checked his consciousness, and when they lost consciousness, they began to breathe. Jong-seok pushed the safety guard aside in the appearance. "What are you doing now..." Without listening to the safety guard, Jong-seok folded his hands in a circle and quickly began to hit the man''s body. Puff, puff, Puffing! I felt the condition of the man through the batting of a fast hit. ''The airway''s blocked.¡¯ Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok grabbed a man and hit him on the back. Puff, puff, Puffing! "Wow!" A man began to vomit water like a fountain at the touch of Jong-seok. After seeing it, the safety guard checked the man''s consciousness, loaded him on a stretcher and hurried on. Jong-seok sighed at the sight. ''Phew! I''m tired.¡¯ When Jong-seok sighed, Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik, who came up before him, looked at him hurriedly. "Hey, are you okay?" "Phew! I''m dying." "That''s great, though. How did you think about saving people?¡± Lee Chang-sik was surprised and seemed to be great, and Jong-seok was eating his heartily. "I saw it and it moved.¡± "It''s great." Jong-seok rose to his feet when Lee Chang-sik said. Shaking! I felt exhausted because I was playing catch with a man in the water, or because I was swimming in the water. Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik helped him. Clap clap clap! When a foreigner clapped for the image, people began to clap together for Jong-seok. Clap clap clap! an end c Shape standard 53 Reading books gives you more experience! 53 Jong-seok, who was sitting on the beach drinking the ion drink bought by Lee Chang-sik, sighed as if he was finally going to live. "I''m going to live." "That''s a relief. Then how do you get back into the sea?¡± "No, I just want to get some fresh air." "Surely." Watching Lee Chang-sik go to the sea with Kim Young-woo, Jong-seok leaned back. The warm sunshine and cool sea breeze made me feel sleepy. However, one thing that was uncomfortable was that the world felt bright even when I closed my eyes to too strong sunlight. ''It would be perfect with sunglasses.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, put his hand on his eyes to hide the sunlight. "Hey, brother." Jong-seok, who was lying down, turned his head to the side when he heard a voice. Next to him, four girls were looking down at him in swimsuits. They were not pretty but cute. "Huh?" "I just saw you looking for someone. It was so cool.¡± Jong-seok got it for one of the girls giving out a can of soda. "Uh... Thank you." "By the way, aren''t you on tomorrow''s cooking show?¡± "Did you see?" "Oh, that''s right! I saw it. Congratulations on winning." "It was just a small competition." "By the way, how''s your saffron?" "Do you know Sharp?¡± "I''m a fan of Sharp." "Shafran kids are nice." "Sunny is so pretty. Is she pretty because she has makeup on? Do I look pretty without makeup?¡± "I don''t see my bare face, so I don''t know that." "I see." "By the way, did you guys come alone?" "Yes." "Isn''t it dangerous if only girls come?¡± It is a summer sea where people like Lee Chang-sik and Kim Young-woo come together with lewd thoughts. "There are people who bother me when the sun sets, but it''s okay when it''s dark. And if you bother me, I''ll just go by the side of the family that came with the kids nearby." A girl laughed at her words. "You guys seem to come here often." "I live nearby." "That''s a relief, then." "But when I saw you earlier, you two were with the other brothers.¡± "The friends who came with me.¡± "Then let''s play together." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the girl''s words. "I''ll ask my friends when they come later." "You just have to play. You don''t ask." The other girl grabbed Jong-seok''s arm at the girl''s horse. "Let''s play in the sea." Jong-seok followed them to the sea as if he could not beat the girls who caught him. The touch of the body that touches the girls... ''Good.'' Jong-seok, who entered the sea with the girls, began to play with them sprinkling water. Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik, who saw the scene, approached and joined the group. After so long playing Jong-seok left the sea with the girls. "Ah! It''s hard." "Oppa, let''s eat." Lee Chang-sik said as Jong-seok tried to answer the girls. "Because we have somewhere to go. You guys go alone." "You don''t want to eat with me?¡± "Yes. I''m sorry. Let''s go." Then Lee Chang-sik hurried out of the beach with Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo, without giving the girls a chance to follow. "Why are we eating together. As if Kim Young-woo was disappointed, Lee Chang-sik shook his finger at what he said while looking at the remaining girls behind him. "Let''s eat. Please buy us a meal when you say so. That''s what it means.¡± "You can buy it for me, right? "How expensive the prices are here. You''re going to pay for their meals when it''s going to cost 10,000 won per person?" "That''s..." "And those kids are too young to share their summer night memories. And I heard that you''re going home before dinner.¡± "Is that so?" Lee Chang-sik, who nodded at Kim Young-woo''s words, said. "And did we come here to eat?" "That''s right." "Let''s buy ramen, eat it roughly, rest a little, and go out." When Lee Chang-sik said, Jong-seok glanced at the beach and said, "I''m sorry for those kids." "If you''re sorry, did you ask if you could go and pay for the meal separately?¡± When asked by Lee Chang-sik, Jong-seok ate up his appetite. "It''s done." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-sik bought ramen and water from the supermarket right in front of the police training center. Jong-seok, who was waiting for it, pointed to the front. "By the way, do you even camp here?" In front of the police training center, there was a small park or something like a tent. "It''s a place where you can camp if you pay.¡± "Camping sounds fun, too." "Hey, it''s hot in the evening. It''s uncomfortable to wash." Then Lee Chang-sik went into the police training center with the children. The police training center was bustling with people. When it''s time to check in, people are coming in to stay today. When Lee Chang-sik, who received the room key, opened the door and entered, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo followed suit. "Okay!" Unlike the idea of a small studio apartment, the room consisted of a small kitchen and two rooms. And on one side, there''s a bathroom where you can take a shower. "Let''s go in and wash ourselves first." After three people went into the bathroom and washed their bodies roughly, Jong-seok looked around the room. Although the rooms were small, there were two rooms, so ten people could sleep. "But why did you get two rooms when you said you were coming with your girlfriend?¡± "It''s my first trip, so I guess I got two rooms for now. First of all, it''s a two-bedroom, so don''t worry. You''d sneak into one room.¡± "LOL! Brother, you''re wicked." "That''s a man." Kim Young-woo, who was watching Lee Chang-sik cook ramen, opened his mouth while looking at the room. "Then, is history going to be made in either of these rooms today?" Kim Young-woo''s murmur was full of insanity. Jong-seok shook his head when he glanced at Kim Young-woo. ''I don''t think you''ll ever have that kind of history......'' Then Jong-seok went to Lee Chang-sik''s side and tasted the soup with a spoon. "What do you say?" "Good catch of the water.¡± "Is there any secret to more delicious?" "Where''s the secret to ramen? Just grab the water and boil it well, and that''s the secret." True. Ramen is always delicious. Even after getting the perfect taste, the ramen was enough to eat. It''s not too spicy and tasty, but it was better than the unseasoned dish. When I put the boiled ramen on the table, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo put it in a bowl and started eating it quickly. "Delicious." I had a lot of fun in the sea, so it tasted very good. There''s always a saying that hunger is a side dish.¡¯ muttered inside, Jong-seok and the children began to eat ramen quickly. *** After eating ramen and sleeping, Jong-seok woke up Kim Young-woo sleeping next to him. "Hey, let''s get out." "What time?" "It''s a little past four o''clock." Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik jumped up at the word "four o''clock." "I slept too much.¡± The stalactites hurriedly got up and changed into swimsuits came out. Many people were seen in Jong-seok''s eyes when he went out to sea. More people were walking around the beach than at lunch. "Wow, there are so many people." "It gets more by evening. That''s when it becomes a place for young people." At Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok''s face as he was looking at him was young. They saw Lee Chang-sik doing a crazy push-up. "What are you doing?" "It''s time for the muscles we''ve grown to show strength. You do push-ups too." At Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok glanced at him and slipped his hands forward. And... Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok''s hand moved quickly and began to hit the air. Puffing! Puffing! When you spread out the deciduous tree, your whole body swells up. I could put tension on my body faster than push-ups. And... ''It''s cool, too.¡¯ Jong-seok, who moves his hands and moves violently, looked like a scene from a martial arts movie. That''s not wrong. Cheonyeopsu is the martial art of Shaolin Temple. Papapot! Lee Chang-sik, who was doing push-ups on Jong-seok, who moved quickly and moved his hands, was absent-minded and rose up. "Jongseok, do you know how to do martial arts?" "I didn''t know either, but you know how to do it.¡± "Good job." "I know." Kim Young-woo was also watching the move with curious eyes because it was his first time seeing Jong-seok play Cheonyeop-soo. ''That''s cool.'' Kim Young-woo, who thought he was cool with his powerful moves, started to imitate them. But it''s not the same move at all. Pavat! Pavat! As the stalagmites were moving quickly, people approached one by one and began to look around. "Are you performing martial arts?" "I know... but that kid next to me is also very fit.¡± Though weak compared to Jongseok, Lee Chang-sik''s body was also good. No, maybe it looked better than Jong-seok. He has muscles, but Lee Chang-sik is tall. "You look young, but why do kids these days feel so good?" People began to look at Jongseok with curious eyes as he spread out the trees. And as people began to gather one by one, Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo became full of people. Pavat! Jong-seok, who had been pumping his body while stretching out a thousand leaves, slowly stopped moving as people began to gather. "Whoa!" People began to clap as they breathed out long and joined hands. "Hey, you''re good!" "Kung Hoo Boy!" Jong-seok smiled and lowered his head with compliments from people, and as he tried to leave with Kim Young-woo, one person clapped his hands and shouted. "Show me! Show me!" At one man''s cry, others clapped their hands together and began shouting for more. Jong-seok, who had been embarrassed for a while, nodded and looked around, saw a woman holding a volleyball, and reached out her hand. "Wait a minute, that ball." "Yes." When the woman put out a volleyball, Jong-seok waved and pretended to throw. Swing! Lightly spilling the flying ball with the fingertips, the stalactites began to move smoothly. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The movement of the ball running through the body, and the muscle movement of the longitudinal stone controlling the ball''s flow, began to oddly match. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok''s face was smiling young with the movement of the ball running smoothly through his body. "As expected, you''re a hardball to finish." Muscles stiffened and strained with open-tube roof-end tiles were loosening through the dry ball. And the sensation was giving Jong-seok a coolness. Jong-seok, who was moving the ball and spreading the ball, stopped. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who stopped catching the rolling ball with a long breath, looked forward. "Wow... clap clap clap!" "That looks like the Chinese taegeuk mark." "In the movie, the taegeuk mark moves like that.¡± Jong-seok lightly bowed to what people said looking at him and held it out to the woman who gave him the ball. "Well done." "I enjoyed the tour, too. But don''t you do more?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the woman''s words. "We play, too." People soon began to disperse as Jong-seok smiled and took Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik out of the crowd. "Are you going into the sea?¡± Lee Chang-sik shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "From now on, I''ll hunt." Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at the sight of Lee Chang-sik walking along the beach, saying he would hunt. "Can you do it?" "I''ll talk to you ten times, and one or two people will ask you to play. Whoo!" Although Lee Chang-sik talks as if he should trust himself, his voice was also tense. Clap! Lee Chang-sik, who hit his face with his hands, began to look around. "Sorry!" "You guys are high school students, aren''t you?" "No, thanks." Lee Chang-sik''s hunting, which continued to talk to women passing by, continued to fail. Those who refused were good people. Most of them walked away, waving their hands as if they were annoyed when Lee Chang-sik talked to them. Jong-seok laughed at him. "I can''t help it." "What are you talking about?" Lee Chang-sik, who decisively cracked his lips, picked up a handful of sand from the floor and began to drop it slowly. "We still have as much chance as this sand." "If you''re as different as that sand, do you know you''re going to fall..." Jong-seok, who was speaking, frowned. "Why?" Lee Chang-sik pointed a stone with his eyes. Turning his head to him, Lee Chang-sik murmured. "It''s them before.¡± There were girls whom they met in the morning and played with. But three men, who looked like they were in their twenties, were holding them and talking to them, with faces that the girls were afraid of. As Jong-seok tried to walk to him, Lee Chang-sik hurriedly said. "Hey, if you''re in trouble." "The accident''s already been hit by them.¡± Then, Jong-seok shouted, "I didn''t say anything anymore and ran away without saying anything. "Hee-jin!" At Jong-seok''s cry one of the girls saw him and hurriedly raised her hand. "Oppa!" The first girl to talk to herself was Hee-jin. Jong-seok approached Hee-jin and stepped in between the girls and the men. "What''s going on?" "No, we''re trying to go, but they won''t let us.¡± One of the men frowned at the girls'' words. "Hey! What dog manners are you to go because you''re playing and the sun is setting?¡± "We told you from the start that we''d go when the sun went down." "I thought you were just saying it!" Jong-seok looked at them and said to the shouting man. "Looks like you guys are college students... They''re in their first year of high school. Play with the kids until the sun goes down." "What are you?" "You don''t have to know who I am... Let''s just send the girls." Then Jong-seok winked at Hee-jin. "Now go." "But..." "It''s all right. Go." They ignore what Jong-seok says. Here the man clenched his fist. "You little bastard!" Jong-seok stepped back when he saw a man swinging his fist loudly. "Stop it." "If you don''t stop!" Jong-seok lightly pulled his foot and pushed it as the man shouted and kicked again. "Uh!" Two others shook their fists at the sight of the man falling apart. "You bastard." "Jongseok!" Lee Chang-sik caught the man swinging his fist and put it down. "Crrrrrrrrr!" With the man''s groaning and faltering appearance, another man''s fist flew toward Jong-seok. ''I don''t want to punch...'' Jong-seok, who was muttering to himself, suddenly smiled. "Then I''ll do it with my palm." Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok lightly cuddled his palms with his dodging of the flying fists. And... Pod! Papapot! Jong-seok''s palm turned into a hit and quickly began to hit the man''s lower abdomen. "Ouch! Ouch!" At the touch of Jong-seok hitting his stomach, the man screamed and stepped back or twisted himself. Following the man''s move, however, Jong-seok''s hands were moving continuously and hitting his lower abdomen. Papapapapat! "Yay!" groaning with pain, the man kicked his foot up against the stone. Sneak! Jong-seok, who dodged the kick by twisting his body, walked the man''s legs. Boooong! With his body soaring up, Jong-seok hit his lower abdomen hard with his palm. Fa''at! Kururu! Then came the palms of the stalactites. The sound of the ship''s roar and the bowels shaking greatly. Boom! A loud noise began to be heard with the man falling on the sand. Bboooooooong! And the disgusting smell and sound began to spread noisily. Dada! Smells with the loud sound of a motorcycle engine... Hee-jin screamed at the sight. "You bastard pooped!" With Hee-jin''s cry, Jong-seok slipped back. ''You''re not gonna poop on your clothes, are you?¡¯ an end c Shape standard 54 Reading books gives you more experience! 54 Dada! The scene of the man pooing with his hips fluttered constantly brought embarrassment and dismay to the faces of the two friends around him. ''Bitch, you crazy bastard...'' ''What do I do? Should I just go?'' Two people who were surprised, embarrassed and ashamed at the sight of their friend who was pooping, but the face of the man who was actually pooping looked comfortable. It''s like he''s lost his mind. The reason was simple. The man is out of his mind now. It''s like a dream, not a reality. The mind is not accepting this situation right now. He''s pooping in front of countless people. Where are we now? Who am I?'' Dada! I''m sure he knows he''s pooping. When I first felt a bowel movement, I tried to hold it in. However, the impact of falling on the sand immediately loosened up and spilled out. And it wasn''t as embarrassing as I thought. I was just thinking it was cool. But the idea will change when you''re done pooping. Now, surprise, embarrassment and shame are just too loud to grasp the situation. "What''s this smell?" "Who poops?" "You''re not the one who poops on the beach... There is." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Wow! Dirty!" One by one, people knew someone was pooping because of the smell and sound that spread through the sea breeze. And soon the people close by knew the situation, and the women screamed, and the men swore because they were crazy. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, took Hee-jin and the girls away. "Let''s go." At Jong-seok''s words, Hee-jin and the girls raised their middle fingers to the man who was pooping and hurried after him. Then came Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik. "Wow! He''s still packing." "What did you eat?¡± Jong-seok looked back at what Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik said. The man with a shit in his pants was still fluttering his buttocks and the friends next to him were rushing sand into the lower body. ''But you''re loyal.¡¯ They soon disappeared into the sight of Jong-seok, who was looking at men who didn''t run away and were still taking care of their friends. People are looking at the guy and his friends who are pooping roundly. For people, the situation is dirty, absurd, and funny. A grown-up is pooping in front of people. Jong-seok, who was looking at them, looked at Hee-jin. "But why are you playing with your older brothers who are much older than you?¡± "I said I''m a sophomore in college.¡± "But you''re an adult.¡± "You''re only two years apart from your brother, so..." Thinking about what Hee-jin said, Jong-seok was right. He also played with them, but the men were only two years apart from him. "Anyway. Next time, play with kids of the same age.¡± "Thanks to you, I was able to avoid strange people. Thank you." "Okay, good-bye." When Jong-seok, who brought Hee-jin out of the beach, waved his hand, Lee Chang-sik asked Hee-jin''s phone number and answered. And Jong-seok frowned at the sight of Lee Chang-sik saving his phone number on his cell phone. "Why do you take their numbers? Do you like it?¡± "It''s for the cure." "What if you can''t lure a girl?" Lee Chang-sik shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "You made an accident.¡± "Accident?" "Yes. What if they report to the police that we handed them over and hit them?" At Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok looked at the beach. From afar, I could see the round people and the men in the middle. And the scene of a man suddenly running to the beach covered in sand. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Get out of the sea!" "Get out of the sea!" "The sea becomes shit!" People screamed at the people on the side of the sea as they were surprised that a man full of shit went to the sea, but those who were distracted by playing were just playing in the sea. And some rushed out to sea, dragging their acquaintances. And Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a man diving into the water and disappearing. "I don''t think I''ll report it." "Yes. I''d be ashamed to say. Probably one of the darkest memories of his life." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Chang-sik said while looking at the beach. "But you never know. If they report being assaulted, we have to go to the police station anyway. That''s why I got Heejin''s number. You need a witness." "Witness?" "We didn''t swing first, because they were three and you were alone and I went in the middle. You need a witness to tell you that." Kim Young-woo clapped his hands for Lee Chang-sik''s caution. Clap! Clap! Clap! "Chang-sik praises." "I heard it from my brother. If you''re in an accident, you have to get witnesses and evidence first." "I do like the police brother." "Oh! And if you''re going to get into a fight, check the CCTVs around you or the number of cars nearby." "Why the car number?" "There''s no car without a black box in the car these days. So if you think there''s going to be a fight, just go to the car and get hit. That''s what''s left of it." "Smart." "If you have a police brother, you''ll hear everything." Then Lee Chang-sik hurriedly moved his steps. "Where are you going?" "It''s hectic now, but if you pull yourself together, won''t they come after us? My head hurts if I get into trouble while I''m here. Let''s go somewhere else." Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo nodded at Lee Chang-sik. You''re right. Seeing Jong-seok and Lee Chang-sik fight, I don''t think they''ll lose, but there was nothing good about the quarrel. Jong-seok and Lee Chang-sik were moving their steps near the police training center. Hunting failed in the end. "What''s wrong?" "What?" "No, VJ Special Forces and current affairs programs say that they are dangerous women roaming the summer sea.¡± He seemed to be talking about news about women and men who were hunting in the sea. "And?" "I thought it was a very promiscuous sex life there, but... Why are you so modest to us like Gyusu from the Joseon Dynasty? Two more talks, and I''m ready to take out a silver medal." Jong-seok smiled and shook his head at Lee Chang-sik''s grumbling. "Do you want to hunt like that?" "Then do you think you''d want to hug and sleep with you guys tonight?" "There''s no guarantee that you can sleep with a girl even if you''re hunting. And your brother''s coming in the evening?" "Ha! That''s what I''m saying. And today could be fate and make Coming-of-Age Day more colorful.¡± Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Chang-sik sighing, looked around and looked at one side. I could see a lot of people cooking at the campsite maybe because the evening was coming. I saw people who seemed to have come with their families and friends. And... "Hey, how''s it going over there?" Lee Chang-sik glanced at Jong-seok''s words where he pointed. There were four women and a man talking and preparing food. "You look like a college student. And there''s a guy, right?¡± "It''s rather good to have a man." "Why?" "There''s a man who came with you, so you can be a little less alert about a man you don''t know." "Is that so?" Lee Chang-sik looked at the women at Jong-seok''s words. "Women are fine." "Maybe one of those women over there is that guy''s girlfriend or he''s flirting.¡± "How do you know?¡± "Just think about it a little bit and you''ll see. It''s kind of weird for girls to go together, so I''m sure they brought a porter and a close bodyguard. And..." Jong-seok looked at the tent. A large tent and a small tent were laid aside. "There''ll be at most two men." "Really?" "Looking at the tent, I think so. Let''s go." Then Jong-seok began to move to the tent. Lee Chang-sik and Kim Young-woo hurriedly followed suit. "What are you going to do?" "I''ll take care of it." Lee Chang-sik and Kim Young-woo looked at Lee Jong-seok''s words with a little uneasy eyes. Lee Chang-sik, who was confident at first, had disappeared. You are afraid to talk to him because you are constantly being dumped. Regardless of whether he did, Jong-seok, who approached the women with his children, smiled and talked to them. "Hello." "Huh?" Women looked at him at Jong-seok''s greetings. And one of the women shook her head when she saw Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik, who came with Jong-seok. "We''ll play amongst ourselves.¡± When the woman with the horse saw the man, he sneaked up beside him. It shows that there is a man on this side, too. Maybe he thought he was here to hunt. That''s not wrong, but. Lee Chang-sik sighed at the sight. Whether or not, Jong-seok said with a smile. "First of all, I''d appreciate it if you could listen to me for a minute and 50 seconds." "A minute and 50 seconds?¡± "Yes." One of the women laughed at Jong-seok''s request to listen to the story while talking to the exact time. "So what are we going to talk about?" "Then I thought you were allowed to tell me the first story." Jong-seok reached out to a woman with a horse. "Give me the tongs.¡± "Pinches?" When the woman gave the tongs to Jong-seok''s horse, Jong-seok put the meat on the charcoal fire in a bowl that was pushed aside. "When you grill meat on a charcoal fire, it''s burnt and charred, so the inside is either raw meat or charcoal.¡± Jong-seok said, showing the meat in the bowl. "This meat looks cooked, doesn''t it?¡± Jong-seok pointed at the meat, and the woman nodded. "I think it''s ripe." At the woman''s words, Jong-seok caught the meat and cut it with scissors. Then there was a reddish color inside. "But it''s not cooked. And it became charcoal, and it''s not meat, it''s cancer." Jong-seok, who smiled and pushed aside the charred or smoked meat, took out another bowl of foil and tilted the meat. Squeeze! When all the oil was gathered, Jong-seok put the meat on the grill and said, "You often say that meat is cooked in reverse only twice, right?" "Right?" "But you have to flip it often when you bake it on charcoal. Or..." When the meat was picked up, the oil ran out and smoke rose. "It''s not because of meat, but because it''s because of charcoal smoke." After picking up the meat, shaking the oil off the side, and repeatedly putting it on the side, Jong-seok sprinkled a little salt next to it and picked up the meat. "Try it." When Jong-seok put the meat in, the woman was surprised to eat a piece of meat. "It''s delicious. You''re good at grilling meat?" "Because it''s baked to be delicious. Eat your sisters there, too. "Sister?" Jong-seok laughed at the woman''s words. "We''re high school seniors.¡± "Really?" "Yes." Then Jong-seok put the meat back on the grill and saw the shrimps in the bowl next to him. "You''re going to grill shrimp, aren''t you?¡± "Yes, you should." Jong-seok handed the tongs back to the woman''s horse. "Then enjoy your meal." "You''re going?" "I think it''s been a minute and 50 seconds. Enjoy your meal, then." The woman looked at him as if she were puzzled by Jong-seok''s words. I didn''t know he would go like this. an end c Shape standard 55 Reading books gives you more experience! 55 At Jong-seok''s words, the woman who was looking at him looked at the shrimp and asked. "How do you grill shrimp?" "You know." "How?" "Can we play together, then?" A woman looked at her friends at Jong-seok''s horse. In the glance, the friends who were eating meat nodded small. Knowing that I was tender, I felt a little relieved. And the meat cooked by Jongseok was very delicious. "Yes, let''s play together." "Okay! This is Lee Chang-sik, this is Kim Young-woo, and this is Lee Jong-seok. They''re all high school seniors. So talk comfortably." "We are..." While introducing each other, Jong-seok''s hands moved quickly. When the meat oil is about to fall on the charcoal fire, the meat is picked up, brushed aside the oil, and then baked again. And as Jong-seok thought, they came to play with four women and a man. Jong-seok, who introduced himself, handed the tongs to Lee Chang-sik. "Still flip the meat over and brush the oil aside." "What about you?" "I''ll get ready to cook some shrimp with my brother here." "Yes." Jong-seok, who handed over charcoal to Lee Chang-sik, moved to the side with his brother, Kang Woo-min, who looked at him with a slightly hostile eye. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "What?" When Kang Woo-min looked puzzled by the sudden remark, Jong-seok smiled and said. "I''m trying to be careful because we might make mistakes to your girlfriend. We''re young, but we have to have fun with our sisters." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Woo-min looked at a woman eating meat on one side without realizing it. She had a slightly chubby face, but she looked very cute. Jong-seok, who nodded at the scene, sprinkled the silver foil with starved salt and put the shrimp on top of it. Then again, the silver foil was removed, covering it, and the stone of the horse, which turned the edge, lifted it carefully over the charcoal fire. "Why do you do that?¡± "When you eat grilled shrimp, put salt on the bottom and roast shrimp." "Right." "It''s a similar principle. When it''s baked like this, the salt prevents it from burning and the foil keeps the moisture moist.¡± "Oh... you''re very good at cooking.¡± When Lee Soo-mi spoke for the first time, Lee Chang-sik said, "It went well." "Our Jong-seok won a cooking contest on TV.¡± "Win the Cooking Contest?" When Lee Soo-mi looked at him as if she was wondering what he meant, Lee Chang-sik took out his cell phone and played the video. The women looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes and surprised eyes while watching the broadcast. "That''s true." "Of course." With a smile and an answer, Lee Chang-sik started to talk to women. And Kim Young-woo, who was next to him, also. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, frowned at the moment while grilling meat. A piece of charcoal spattered on his arm. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Lee Soo-mi opened the water bottle and poured it on Jong-seok, who was blowing a spark with a small moan. "Are you all right?" "Yes." With the horse, Jong-seok moved his arms and shook off the water, and the muscles began to wriggle. Lee Soo-mi''s face turned slightly red at the sight. ''He''s got a really nice body.'' Jong-seok''s body with small muscles certainly looked nice to women. "Don''t you have to put something on top of it when it''s getting cold at night?¡± "I think we should." "Where is your accommodation? Far away?" "Police training center right in front of here." "Police training center?" "Changsik is a cop.¡± "Good. There''s only a public shower here.¡± Lee Soo-mi looked at the police training center as if she was jealous. It''s uncomfortable to wash up because camping has a nice view. I have to wash up in the public shower and no hot water comes out. "Then why don''t you go in there and wash up?" "Can I?" "Of course. Let''s go together. We just need to change and come out." Jong-seok''s remark reminded Lee Soo-mi of some hesitation in her face. It''s a little reluctant to go into the boys'' quarters. But soon he nodded. "Okay." It''s a bit of a relief to hear that it''s a police training center. Soon after Lee Soo-mi told her friends about him, the women came out with shower tools. Jong-seok and Lee Chang-sik, who entered the police training center with them, changed their clothes and came out. While the women washed up, Jong-seok prepared food while talking with Kang Woo-min at the camping site. "You''re going to the army." "Yes. That''s why I came on the last trip with my friends." "I don''t know if we got caught up and made him uncomfortable. Kang Woo-min laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I had a hard time taking care of the kids by myself, but I''m a little comfortable with you guys. You make the food." "Because I''m good at it." In Kang Woo-min''s words, Lee Chang-sik looked at Jong-seok and said, "Let''s go to the bathroom." Lee Chang-sik noticed that Jong-seok stood up and headed to the public restroom next to the camping site. When Lee Chang-sik seemed to have something to say, Jong-seok asked as he entered the bathroom. "Why?" "You have to pick a partner." "Partner?" "Then are you going to play like this? Shouldn''t you focus and try?" Kim Young-woo nodded at Lee Chang-sik. "Concentration and effort... It''s a good word." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at the two. "Why don''t you study like that?" "Studying is effort, and it requires concentration. Being nice to a woman rather than being nice to several women." Lee Chang-sik looked at Jong-seok, who nodded as if he was right. "You''ve made this a success, so I''ll give you the first choice. Who?" When Lee Chang-sik said, Jong-seok recalled the faces of women and Lee Soo-mi, who spoke to him for the first time. "Sumi is pretty, though. You look like you have a good personality..." Jong-seok, who briefly recalled Lee Soo-mi, opened his mouth. "I''m Sister Sumi." "Okay, then I''m older than Ji-young." "Then I''ll be Kyung-ji''s sister? It''s not bad. Kim Young-woo nodded as if it was not bad, and Lee Chang-sik opened his mouth. "Then you''ll have your partner set aside... When the sisters come, you''ll have to talk to see what''s going on." "Speak informally?" "Hey! We''re only two years apart. And if you continue to treat me like I''m younger than you are. Men and women start by talking down.¡± Kim Young-woo nodded as if he sympathized with Lee Chang-sik. "That''s right. Age doesn''t matter when the sun goes down. It''s just that gender differences matter." "You have Young-ji''s sister.¡± Kim Young-woo shook his head small at Jong-seok''s words. "Hero... So it''s okay." Jong-seok kicked Kim Young-woo''s words and washed his hands. "It''s not a hero''s color, it''s a hero''s color." Then when she came out, the women who had taken a shower were sitting in front of the charcoal fire and talking. said Jong-seok, who sat next to such women. "Are you okay with the training center?¡± "Yes, it was good. Hot water comes out well. How much is the room charge there?¡± When Jong-seok saw Lee Chang-sik at Lee Soo-mi''s question, he raised a finger. "KRW 10,000." "KRW 10,000?" When Lee Soo-mi and people saw Lee Chang-sik in surprise, he nodded. "It''s full." "Awesome! Is such a room full during this peak season?" "It''s for the welfare of the police." "That''d be great." Lee Chang-sik said with a smile at Lee Soo-mi''s murmur. "But I still need to make a reservation a few months in advance to get a room. Otherwise, they say it''s hard to get a room on time." While we were talking about this and that, soju and beer began to be brought out. Jong-seok also started to feel comfortable with each other as they chatted over drinks. *** The slightly tipsy women and Jong-seok were strolling along the beach. He came out on the spot when asked to see the night sea. We went to the sea as soon as we got out of the camping site. "The sea is nice." Jong-seok looked at her at Lee Soo-mi''s murmur. "Sea... Do you like it?" Lee Soo-mi glanced at Jong-seok''s slip of the tongue. Then he laughed. "You''re funny." "Why...? " "If you''re going to let go of the horse, put it up." When Lee Soo-mi said something that seemed to tease him, Jong-seok relished his appetite and opened his mouth. "Then I''ll let it go." "Surely." Jong-seok''s heart was pounding at the sight of Lee Soo-mi smiling and walking. Somehow he felt as if he had allowed himself. "Come with me." When Jong-seok followed her, Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth looking at her friends and Lee Chang-sik walking in front of her. "Did you guys decide on a partner?" "What? No, what are you talking about?" "Since a long time ago, you''ve been sitting next to me and they''re next to Ji-young and Kyung-ji. So you''re my partner?¡± "So you don''t like it?¡± "Well... not bad." "Are you saying it''s good or bad?¡± "Then do you like me being a partner?¡± "Would I be next to you if I didn''t?¡± "Oh! It''s a man." Jong-seok stole her hand at Lee Soo-mi''s seemingly laughing and teasing words. Boom boom! "Huh?" Suddenly, Lee Soo-mi looked at him surprised by Jong-seok''s action of holding his hand. "I like you." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok and looked at the sea while looking at him. "It''s nice to be confessed by Younger.¡± Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at Lee Soo-mi''s words. Am I crazy right now?¡¯ I felt like I was pushing myself too hard. And one more thing... ''Travel''s a good thing. I would never have said this to a woman normally. The excitement of traveling and the atmosphere of the night sea have created a new image, not just himself. "Let''s go this way." Lee Soo-mi looked at her friends at Jong-seok''s words. "They''re going that way?" "Why do you go with me?" Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok while looking at her friends ahead. "If you do something strange, you''ll die. "Do I look like that guy?" "You look like that enough right now.¡± When Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok''s hand, Jong-seok smiled and walked away. Shoot! Shoot! The night sea was cool. And it was rough. Before I knew it, the beach was gone, and only the rough waves on it were coming forward and then going backward. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, sitting on one side, were watching it. "Then, Kyunghwadae?" "Second year in the Department of Theater and Film at Kyungwha University." "Then Woo-min and the other sisters?" "All the same department." "I see." Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at the sea, suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "They''re older and older than me. Why are you talking down to me?" "Well... that''s..." "That?" Jong-seok raised Lee Soo-mi''s hand. "They''re not holding hands with me.¡± "Chit! Stop it. It''s hot." "Really?" Jong-seok let go of Lee Soo-mi''s words. I found the palm I was holding with Lee Soo-mi had a damp fever. The stalactites held out their palms to cool off the sweat. "But can a senior in high school come to this kind of place? Aren''t you studying?" "Are you worried?¡± "Not like that..." Lee Soo-mi swallowed the back horse. I don''t know if I''ll play today or go to Seoul and keep in touch. No, maybe you won''t contact me. Memories of traveling are buried in travel. However, I am worried about studying because my opponent is a senior in high school. "I''m first in Taejin High School." "First in the whole school? You must be good at studying."¡± "A little..." "You''re the top student in the school, saying that you''re not good at cooking, that you won the competition, and that you''re not good at studying?"¡± "Such a thing." Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at him at Jong-seok''s words, suddenly said, as if she remembered. "Do you know Taejin-dong is a pretty alley?" "Pretty alley?" "Yes. I''ve been to a beautiful alley in Taejin-dong with my friends before. The paintings there were so nice to see." "There''s also a snack bar there.¡± He brought up the story of a snack bar just in case he knew his house. "Right! The tteokbokki at the snack bar was really good." Lee Soo-mi''s remarks made me laugh. "Have you already said hello to my parents?" "What are you talking about? Greetings?" "That''s my house." "The snack bar?" "Yes. And the paintings in the alley were also by me." "Really?" "Then." "I don''t believe you. Aren''t you just saying?" At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and opened a photo file. There was a snack bar and pictures painted around it. And there was a picture of painting in the nursery. Kim Young-woo took a picture of Jong-seok drawing and sent it to him. "That''s true." Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "You''re good at drawing, too?" "I''ll paint you a portrait next time." "Really?" "Yes." "Well... we''ll see each other in the future.¡± Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi as she said. "Then you weren''t going to meet him?¡± "What about you?" Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s question as he was looking at her for a while. "I want to meet you." Lee Soo-mi hesitated for a moment before nodding her head at Jong-seok said. "Let''s meet then." Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Gulp!" Thinking that the saliva was especially loud, Jong-seok gently stroked her face with his hand. ''Argh! What am I doing now?¡¯ The first woman I met today, patting an older face! When Jong-seok screamed inside, Lee Soo-mi lifted her face slightly back. "Still Early Student." "What''s the hurry?" "I''ve lived two years longer than you, though. You don''t know what men are? We haven''t seen each other for a while, and I''m trying to take a long step "Chit! No?" "Of course not, then." Then, when Lee Soo-mi turned around and moved on, Jong-seok''s appetite improved. I don''t know what''s missing, but... I feel very sorry for the situation just now. When I came back to the camping site with Lee Soo-mi, everyone was already back. "You came early." When Jong-seok spoke to Lee Chang-sik and Kim Young-woo, the two shook their heads with a sigh. "After you left, I went around for a while and came right back." "Did you go around with him?¡± "I didn''t think about falling." Lee Chang-sik, who was grumbling small, looked at Jong-seok. "What about you?" "I''m... good." "Huck!" At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-sik glanced at Lee Soo-mi and whispered quietly. "Is Jean out?" "Crazy guy." Jong-seok, who spat out a small curse at Lee Chang-sik''s words, gathered the meat, kimchi, and vegetables left over from his meal, put them on the burner and began to fry them. There is nothing simple and special, but the kimchi and meat were mixed together, so there was no reason for the taste bad. Lee Chang-sik''s cell phone rang when he was drinking soju with it. "Huck! It''s my brother. Hey! Yes, now? Camping site. I''m playing with my college sisters here. What? Yeah... Okay." Lee Chang-sik, who boiled his cell phone, breathed a sigh of relief. "My brother can''t come." "You said you were coming?" "I have to go because something happened. Phew! It was a big deal if I got caught drinking, but I''m glad." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Chang-sik''s remark. "Yes! Then let''s go to bed." When Lee Soo-mi stretched out that she was tired, Jong-seok suddenly said. "Sumi and your sisters go to the training center and sleep." "What about you?" "We''ll sleep here." "Can I?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." "Then... I won''t decline." Lee Chang-sik handed over the room key as Lee Soo-mi and her friends stood up with a smile. "Good night, then." "Okay, see you tomorrow." Jong-seok and his friends also began to organize things when they saw Lee Soo-mi and the women getting up and entering the police training center. Lee Chang-sik, lying a little cramped in the tent, quickly fell asleep. What is inevitable is that high school seniors who are not used to drinking quickly fell asleep. But Jong-seok couldn''t sleep a little. When you close your eyes, Lee Soo-mi''s face grows bigger. Lee Soo-mi with slightly brown hair, eyebrows and white skin... Did you dye your eyebrows?¡¯ When I was thinking that, I got a small vibration in my cell phone. Whoo! Jong-seok sent a text message to Lee Soo-mi, who jumped up. Coffee? I got a text message at this time when I tilted my head to see what coffee it was. ''Do you want to see this now?'' Jong-seok sent a text message in a flash. When asked to come out, Jong-seok carefully stepped out of the tent so that Lee Chang-sik and Kim Young-woo wouldn''t wake up. an end c Shape standard 56 Reading books gives you more experience! 56 A white bridge was seen in Jong-seok''s eyes as he was going out of the tent. Lee Soo-mi was already standing in front of the tent. "You were with me?¡± When Jong-seok whispered quietly, Lee Soo-mi glanced in the tent and nodded. "Let''s go." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok came out to the beach with her. Jong-seok, who received Lee Soo-mi''s pre-purchased coffee, frowned. "I went out on my own, and then I went alone if I met some weirdos." "It''s a police training center right in front of Super. What''s going on?¡± "You''re not going to catch..." "Just drink." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok tasted his appetite and received coffee. Feeling a warm coffee can, Jong-seok, who opened the lid, turned his head while looking at the sea. Just in front of the sea, still brightly lit bars and people wandering around, looked broad daylight. "There are still people who drink." "Students don''t know, but it''s an adult who drinks all day long.¡± "Chet! Only two years apart." "Two years old is a huge difference." Lee Soo-mi smiled and said while looking at the bars. "But you''re lucky?¡± "What?" "Look at that. There''s still a lot of wolves roaming the streets at night.¡± When Lee Soo-mi pointed to one side, I saw men huddled around. Two, three men in pairs, talking to women who only go by themselves. They were people who had not yet been hunting. "But you''re lucky to have coffee with a pretty sister like me.¡± "I don''t miss it anywhere..." "Oh, do you look in the mirror?¡± "I see him every morning.¡± Lee Soo-mi, who was smiling at Jongseok, sat on the railing along the coast. When Jong-seok sat next to him, Lee Soo-mi slipped her head over his shoulder. Heart beating! Heart beating! When Lee Soo-mi leaned her head, Jong-seok, whose heart began to beat rapidly, swallowed his saliva. Lee Soo-mi, who must have heard the sound, took off her head. "Is it a little too much for a student?" "Too much." Jong-seok slipped his hand on Lee Soo-mi''s shoulder and pulled it. Lee Soo-mi''s body came into Jong-seok''s chest. "Don''t get ahead of yourself." Jong-seok nodded to Lee Soo-mi''s small whisper. "Hoo! I think I''ve changed a little bit, maybe because I''m on a trip.¡± "That''s why traveling is good." "Yes... ...because I met you, too. "Yes." Lee Soo-mi, who was talking about this and that while enjoying the sea breeze, leaned up against Jong-seok. "Let''s go in now." "Already?" "Already... ...the sun will rise soon.¡± "Already?" Lee Soo-mi laughed when Jong-seok saw the sea, saying the same thing twice. "What if you look at the West Sea and find the sun?" "Ah!" Boryeong is in the West Sea, so you have to look back to see the sunrise. "Let''s get in." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok walked with her and took her hand. said Lee Soo-mi, who clenched her hands that were being held without a word. "When do you go up?" "We''re going up today, too.¡± "Then... shall we see tomorrow?" "Tomorrow? Not today?" "I''m off today." "Then where will I see you tomorrow?" "Well... would you like to come over to my school?" "Kook Kyung-dae?" "Because next year you''re a college student, too. Wouldn''t it be nice to take a look around the university?" "You want me to join the police force?¡± "What''s wrong with my school? It''s sixth in our school''s national university rankings." "No, it''s not because of the ranking, but I haven''t thought about which department I should go to yet." "Don''t you want to go to school with me? "We ate lunch together, went on a date in the evening..." Jong-seok''s eyes glistened at the word date. "I think I''ve always wanted to enter the school since I heard the name Kyung Kyung Kyung. Kyunghwadae. The name is lovely, too." Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Then I''ll see you in front of the school around 11 o''clock tomorrow. I''ll buy you a meal at the student restaurant.¡± "Okay." While talking and walking, they could soon arrive in front of the police training center. "Good night, then." "Yes." Lee Soo-mi, who turned around looking at Jong-seok, suddenly stopped walking. Then after a while, he turned and approached. "Why?" Lee Soo-mi kissed Jong-seok on the cheek as she approached him slightly. "Ah!" The soft touch that grazed the cheek gave out an exclamation of the longitudinal stone. Lee Soo-mi smiled and said, looking at such Jong-seok. "That''s all for today... Then liver...." Lee Soo-mi''s hand, which was trying to turn around while talking, moved Jong-seok''s hand like lightning. Ssasak! The gold-leaved tree, which is included in the natural tree, was unfolded. Lee Soo-mi''s hand was caught in the fast and exquisite golden hand method that could not be avoided even if she was making predictions. And the touch of the soft pull of the stalks. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Lee Soo-mi''s body was sucked into the arms of Jong-seok. Sweep! And Jong-seok''s mouth, which raised Lee Su-mi''s chin slightly, touched her lips. "Well!" Looking at Lee Soo-mi''s big eyes, Jong-seok slowly sucked the lips. "Ah..." Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And with Lee Soo-mi''s eyes, a slow-winding first kiss was held for Jong-seok. So for some time, the kiss-and-kiss phase progressed. In other words, the lips are sucked but the tongue is not moving? Lee Soo-mi, who had been in such a state, gently pushed Jong-seok''s body. Then Lee Soo-mi glared at Jong-seok slightly. "You." "Don''t take the high school senior''s blood lightly." "Chit!" Lee Soo-mi, who kicked Jong-seok''s tongue, turned around. "Go and sleep." "Yes. Go in." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi hurried into the police training center. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Soo-mi''s back, clenched his fist. "Yes!" Lee Soo-mi, who slipped into the room, pressed her chest with her hands. Heart beating! Heart beating! My heart throbbed like it was going to burst. "Whoa!" Lee Soo-mi, who gave up her small breath, slipped down leaning her back against the wall. "First kiss with a high school student..." It looks like Lee Soo-mi led the final round, but... This is the first time Lee Soo-mi has kissed a man. "Good thing you came on the trip." Lee Soo-mi''s cell phone, which was smiling, rang small. Whoo! Lee Soo-mi smiled at the vibration when she saw her cell phone. While texting, Lee was raising her body. In the eyes of Lee Soo-mi, who was stepping out of the police training center, I could see Jong-seok standing in front of her. After seeing such a stone, Lee Soo-mi approached him with a smile. *** "Hey! We''re almost there." While sleeping, Jong-seok opened his eyes to Kim Young-woo''s hands waking him up. "Already?" "What have you done at night to sleep like that?" Jong-seok smiled at Kim Young-woo and stroked his lips with his fingers. "Huh? What''s this sordid look and touch?" "What did you do at night?" Jong-seok rose to the question of Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik. "I don''t know, you bastards." Then Kim Young-woo followed Jong-seok, who hurriedly got out of the car with a bag. "What did you do?¡± "What are you doing? I just stayed." "Didn''t you enjoy the lewdness of the summer sea by yourself?" "Shut up." The horse was rough, but Jong-seok''s face was smiling. After breaking up with his friends, Jong-seok fell asleep. And it was not until evening that Jong-seok opened his eyes and looked at his cell phone and checked the text message. Lee Soo-mi had several text messages while she was sleeping. Damn it! I should have called you back.¡¯ Realizing that he had made a mistake, Jong-seok tore his head off and hurriedly called. It took a long time for Lee Soo-mi to answer the phone. Hello. "I''m sorry, I just got there and went to bed right away. I didn''t see the text.¡± All right. Sleep more. "No, I just woke up.¡± No, it''s okay. Just sleep more. You must be tired. "No, that''s..." It''s okay. You''re tired. Sleep more. I felt that I would sleep forever as soon as I slept. "No, I''m fine. Did you eat?" Jong-seok asked if he ate in a hurry, thinking he should change the subject. Chit! It''s only rice that bites. "No..." Jong-seok, who had not spoken for a while, smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s voice. "I miss you." Lee Soo-mi, who had no answer to Jong-seok''s words for a while, heard the answer. Me, too. "Let''s see now. Where''s your house? I''ll go home." No. We''re supposed to see each other at school tomorrow. Do you know the way to Gyeonghwadae? "I love the mobile map app. I''ll find it. Yeah, and... Jong-seok, who talked to Lee Soo-mi for a while, hung up his phone. Then I looked at my cell phone for a while and smiled. "It wasn''t a dream. LOL!" With a smile, Jong-seok lay on his bed and kicked in the air. "GFRIEND..." Jong-seok smiled while looking at his cell phone with a smile. "When we meet tomorrow, we''ll have to take a lot of pictures of Su-mi.¡± Come to think of it, I couldn''t take any pictures of Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, jumped up. "Experience book." Jong-seok, who got up in a hurry, took out his experience book and began writing. As I began to write while thinking of meeting Lee Soo-mi, the scene began to come to my mind yesterday. This is why Jong-seok hurriedly took out his experience book and wrote it. Although he saved someone from drowning yesterday or girls from a crisis, Jong-seok now wants to feel this experience again. Writing in the Experience Book reminds you of the experiences you had at that time. It''s like going through it again now going through it again. So... ...now Jong-seok was going through vividly again the yesterday he met with Lee Soo-mi. The feeling of the first kiss and the feeling of hugging her are vivid. "Heh! Heh!" Feeling the vivid experience and the touch of his lips as he wrote, Jong-seok was smiling helplessly with his mouth open. Lee Soo-mi''s writing about her came to mind soon after she lost money. That''s not a small amount of experience. ''It''s good to have the word ''first'' as expected.'' And I could realize one more thing. In the experience book, even if the former cursors overlap with little experience, if it is a very important experience for the current writer, it gives a lot of experience. Otherwise, all the writers who have had experience books so far will have no girlfriends and have never kissed. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book with a happy face, suddenly wrote. Swoosh! With Jong-seok''s words, his little experience just now began to appear. He began to read slowly as Jong-seok read carefully. And as I read the experience, things with Lee Soo-mi yesterday began to come back to reality. "Heh! Heh!" The more I read the kiss scene over and over again, a smile came to my face and only a frivolous smile began to flow out of my mouth. an end c Shape standard 57 Reading books gives you more experience! 57 Reading his experiences with Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok rewrote what happened yesterday. Jong-seok''s taste buds were filled with the experience book. "I''ve saved a few people, and now I only get 250." And the near death of saving people gave them more experience than saving them. And they only gave me 150 to save the girls. ''Is it because it doesn''t mean much to me?'' If there are not a few previous writers, the experience book gives them a lot of experience. And even if there are already few previous cursors, it gives a lot of experience value to those who think that current cursors are important or meaningful. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, nodded. Where did you get at least 150? I also received other experiences. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book thinking like that, covered the book, took out the A4 paper, and picked up a pencil. When I saw the paper, I saw Lee Soo-mi on top of it. Depending on his experience, he remembered what he wanted to draw. Jong-seok''s pencil, which was looking at Lee Soo-mi''s vision on the paper, began to move. Sweep! Sweep! *** Early the next morning Jong-suk was leaving the house. "I''ll be back." "Yes, study hard." Jong-seok left the house, although he felt a little guilty about what his mother said. ''It doesn''t matter if you don''t lose your grades.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered into his mind and moved to Gyeonghwadae. Gyeonghwadae is located in the same river north, so it is not too far away. It''s only a short walk after about seven subway trains. The cuff''s fine.¡¯ I thought it would be okay to go to Kyunghwa University because it is not too far from home. Of course, Lee Soo-mi''s influence... ''Still, it''s not like choosing a college for a girl. Let''s think more and make a decision.'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok, who arrived in front of Gyeonghwadae, checked the time. I left early and had about twenty minutes left before eleven o''clock. "You can''t be late for your first date." Small muttered Jong-seok called Lee Soo-mi. "Yes, I''ve arrived." You''re early, aren''t you? "You can''t be late for your first date. Where are you?" We''re almost there. We''ll be there in a couple of minutes. "Are you coming by bus?" Yes. "Then let''s talk on the phone until he comes." You talked a lot on the phone yesterday. "Why do you want to hang up?¡± No, I''m on my way standing up, so it''s hard to talk on the phone with one hand. "Ah! Okay. Then I''ll wait.¡± Yes. Jong-seok, who hung up, went to the bus stop and stopped at the bus stop. I don''t know if Lee Soo-mi will get off here or at the opposite stop, but... She was the first to miss herself when she got off. While waiting for the bus like that, the bus arrived soon. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the doors opened and the people who were getting off and Lee Soo-mi was seen in them. "It''s Sumi. Lee Soo-mi smiled and approached Jong-seok waving his hand. "How did you know I was getting off here?¡± "Just a hunch." "Good feeling." A smile was young on Jong-seok''s face when he saw smiling Lee Soo-mi. "It looks good." "Huh?" "Like a college student." Lee Soo-mi was wearing jeans and a checkered shirt with a slightly bright colored hair hanging long. A typical female college student? "Funny. I''m a college student." That''s what she said, but Lee Soo-mi put a lot of effort into choosing the clothes. She chose a dress that looks pretty without giving her the image that she paid too much attention because it was her first date. It''s a dress that doesn''t show that you put in a lot of effort. "Is that so?" Smiling as Lee Soo-mi took the lead, Jong-seok slid next to her and held her hand. Lee Soo-mi, who slightly blushed at Jong-seok''s behavior, took her hand off. "Why?" "It''s a school." "Can''t you do anything in school?" "But I''m ashamed." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok smacked his lips and looked at her and nodded. ''Well, this isn''t a travel destination.¡¯ Unlike the place where the walls of her mind were a little open due to the excitement of traveling, this is where she lives. Jong-seok clung to her without saying much. Lee Soo-mi said softly to the look. "You''re not upset, are you?" "Why are you so upset? But you''re letting me catch you later, aren''t you?" "Chi!" A small smile, Lee Soo-mi slipped out and held Jong-seok''s hand. "Good." "But I''m in school, so if you see anyone you know, you should let go.¡± "Why?" "I''m ashamed." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words, began to walk around the Gyeonghwadae with her. "How''s our school?" "Good. But isn''t college a vacation?" "That''s right." "But there are a lot of students.¡± "Because I can''t play during vacation. We have to study and prepare for employment." "I see." Lee Soo-mi, who was looking around Gyeonghwadae while talking about this and that, said. "Let''s eat." "Already?" "If you don''t go early, the line is long." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok nodded and moved to the student cafeteria. The student cafeteria was located in the student hall, and Lee Soo-mi, who entered the building, looked at the menu. "Let''s have a special meal." There were two menus. General 3000 Specialty 4000 Soup, rice, kimchi, spicy pork, and sausages were the menus. And there was another menu attached to the special. It''s curry. "You''re getting 1,000 won more for another curry?¡± "Give me some more side dishes as well." "Then let''s have one special meal." "Why do you order one?" "I''m the winner of the cooking contest. Wouldn''t such a winner''s boyfriend have brought nothing on his first date?" Lee Soo-mi''s eyes glistened as Jong-seok knocked on her bag. "Did you bring your lunch box?¡± "Yes." "My boyfriend is the best." Lee Soo-mi looked really happy. My boyfriend brought his lunch box, so that''s a good thing. "What did you bring?" "Do you know the transport boat?" "I know. It''s from the drama.¡± "The dish that cooks make when they test their skills on the transport boat." "You got all those dishes?¡± "Yes. I learned it myself from Master Master Kim." "Do you know Master Kim Bong-nam?" "You''re close, then." "Have you eaten on the transport boat, too?" "Yes, three times." "Wow!" Looking at Lee Soo-mi, who seemed to be great, Jong-seok asked. "But do you watch Korean breakfast?" "No, I don''t." "Then how do you know Master Kim?¡± "You''re a famous man.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. ''Sooksu Kim must be very famous to be famous.'' Even ordinary college students know. When I thought of that, Lee Soo-mi bought a special coupon. "But why are you eating this when you brought your lunch box?¡± "Because this is the first meal our Sumi buys me. To eat." "Scholarship doesn''t taste so good..." "It''s all right. If Sumi buys it, I can eat it all." Jong-seok, who received the coupon with a smile, stood in the special line and soon received the meal. "Let''s sit here." When Lee Soo-mi settled by the window, Jong-seok put down his plate and opened his bag. There was a lunch box with a note in the bag. A sheet of paper with three canisters down opened the lid. They were rice balls, pork, and sweet potato salad. "This is what you learned on the transport boat?" When Lee Soo-mi was wondering about the ordinary rice balls and dishes, Jong-seok smiled and took out a bottle of water from his bag. "Drink this first and eat rice balls and pork. Sweet potato salad for dessert." At Jong-seok''s horse, Lee Soo-mi opened the water bottle and drank water. "Hmm? The taste of water... Lemon?" "That''s right. It''s water with lemon. The sour taste of lemon makes your appetite alive and rinses out the leftovers in your mouth." Then, when she held out a rice ball, Lee Soo-mi ate it. "Oh my! This is delicious." I thought it was an ordinary rice ball, but when the taste was very good, I was amazed by Lee Soo-mi''s face. "Delicious." "Yes. You eat too.¡± "I''m going to eat this special treat that Sumi bought me." Then Jong-seok began to eat special food. Looking at her, Lee Soo-mi also put pork in her mouth. "Wow! This is delicious, too.¡± Lee Soo-mi''s remarks made me laugh. In fact, I put a lot of effort into making pork. It doesn''t matter if you''re going to eat right away, but the oil will harden over time. So I bought pork foreleg meat and removed the oil one by one and made it into meat only. In addition, I paid special attention to grilling the meat to drain the remaining oil. That''s why we have this light yet delicious pork. "But this is really delicious." Watching Lee Soo-mi eating meat, Jong-seok began to eat rice on the plate. It was not enough to say whether it was delicious or not, but it was enough to eat with Lee Soo-mi. A man approached Lee Soo-mi''s side when she was eating like that. "It''s Sumi. When I saw the man calling Lee Soo-mi, I was wondering who Jong-seok was, and when I saw him, Lee Soo-mi hurriedly got up. "Good morning, sir." Jong-seok frowned at the sight of Lee Soo-mi standing up and bowing her head. Who is this guy?¡¯ "You must have packed your lunch." "Eh? Eh." The man reached out his hand to the rice ball at Lee Soo-mi''s words. Sweep! Jong-seok''s eyebrows wriggled at the sight of a man holding a rice ball and putting it in his mouth. How dare you touch the lunch box you''ve packed so devotedly for Lee Soo-mi. Who the hell is this guy? I felt like reaching out my hand right away and holding that hand and twisting it. But you don''t know what kind of relationship is with Lee Soo-mi.... ''You must bear it.¡¯ The man looked at Lee Soo-mi in surprise when Jong-seok became an upset face. "This is really good. Did you make it?¡± "No." When Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok, the man followed the gaze and looked at him. "Who? Brother?" Jong-seok rose to his feet when he saw him. "This is Lee Jong-seok." Lee Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi seemed to be brothers, so the man nodded. "Yes, yes, she must have called you to show you around the school." "Not my sister." "Huh?" When the man looked at Jong-seok, Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth. "It''s my boyfriend." Jong-seok looked at her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. ''Man... friend. It''s not wrong. Because he''s my boyfriend. But listening to it in this situation was a little touching. You introduced yourself as a boyfriend to someone else. "Man... friend?" Lee Soo-mi said while looking at Jong-seok. "Are you a high school student?" "You must be a college student." Jong-seok''s sharp voice made the man laugh as he looked at him. "Oh! Sorry, I must have interrupted this. I''m glad to see Sumi after a long time. Sorry, Sumi." Lee Soo-mi bowed to the man''s words. "Enjoy your meal." Then the man''s appetite was filled by the sight of Lee Soo-mi sitting down. There is enough communication that I don''t want to talk about anymore. He looked at the man with a face that looked like Jong-seok was Sam-tong, and sat down. The man turned around while looking at Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who was watching a man slowly disappearing, opened his mouth. "Who is it?" "Senior of the department." "Do you say hello to your seniors like that?" "The theater department has a little bit of a senior-junior discipline." "Why?" "There are times when seniors and juniors work together, and there are times when seniors direct works." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok asked while looking at her. "Are you close?" "I''ve done a piece of work together, but I''m not very close." "Hand to a woman''s lunch box you''re not even close to... That''s rude. Maybe I''ll just slap you." "You didn''t say that before.¡± "I don''t even know what''s going on with Sumi, but you can''t just mess with her.¡± "Yes, well done." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi, looked at the senior who was drinking water from the water fountain. At the sight, Lee Soo-mi hit the plate with chopsticks. "Don''t worry about it. Let''s eat." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked at her while eating a plate of rice. No, the senior who glances behind Lee Soo-mi''s face... ''That bastard seems to be interested in our Sumi......'' Well... it can''t be without. Lee Soo-mi is so pretty. Jong-seok''s mouth opened wide while looking at Lee Soo-mi for a while. "It''s my boyfriend." What Lee Soo-mi just said seemed to keep coming to my ears. an end c Shape standard 58 Reading books gives you more experience! 58 Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who finished their meal deliciously at the student cafeteria, were drinking coffee. In Jong-seok''s head, where he talked to Lee Soo-mi and drank coffee, the man who was just there was already gone. I didn''t need such a weirdo''s memory in a happy time when I was looking at pretty Lee Soo-mi''s face. "Ah!" I took the file out of my bag as if I had thought of Jong-seok. "What is it?" "I told you I''d paint a portrait. That''s why I drew it." "Did you draw me?" Lee Soo-mi opened the file when Jong-seok slipped away. There were A4 papers in the file. And on the first page, Lee Soo-mi''s face was drawn. Lee Soo-mi''s side face looking into the air as if she were looking somewhere. Lee Soo-mi smiled at the picture. "Isn''t this a photo conversion?" "Photo conversion? What is that?" "To turn the picture file into a picture. With it, the picture turns into a pencil." "What are you talking about? Did I draw this myself?¡± "Really?" "Then... and I don''t have a picture of Sumi.¡± "Oh! That''s right." And Lee Soo-mi, who saw the painting, came to think of it and said, "To change the file to a painting, you need the original picture. But I''ve never taken a picture like this before. It''s too lively to call it a hidden camera... "Are you sure you drew this?¡± "Then." "Wow... You did a really good job." Lee Soo-mi was forced to mistake. As such, his face in the painting was as precise as a picture. That''s why I didn''t think it was a real painting. What kind of picture is it that looks like a picture? Lee Soo-mi smiled while looking at the painting with surprised eyes. "I''m pretty." "Because she''s my girlfriend." "Bam! I was pretty before your girlfriend." "That''s why she became my girlfriend.¡± "What are you saying?" Lee Soo-mi, who turned over the paper with a smile, nodded her head. The next chapter showed himself standing with canned coffee and Jong-seok coming out of the tent. "This painting is good, too. My heart is pounding for no reason.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s words. He was also excited when he painted this picture. And that feeling is well captured in the painting. "There''s a title in the picture, too.¡± "What''s the title?" "Cockle." "Strange? You mean me?" "No, Sumi''s twisting me with canned coffee right now.¡± "Chi! You''re a very cheap guy who''s hooked up with canned coffee." Smiling, Lee Soo-mi hurriedly covered the file as she turned the next page. "What is this?" "The masterpiece of my life." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi opened the file while looking at him. In the file, there was a picture of Jong-seok kissing Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi''s face turned slightly red as she looked at the painting. The memory of that time comes to mind. "Does this painting have a title, too?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s question. "Yes." "What is it?" "First kiss." Lee Soo-mi smiled at the word "first kiss." "Are you the first kiss?" "Yes. Uh? What about you?" Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s question. "Well?" "What is it? Do you have it? Am I not the first?" "What kind of question is that? How old am I?" "What? Really? Really?" "Well... is it real or not?" Jong-seok tore his head at Lee Soo-mi''s teasing remarks. "You''re the original." "Original?" "Tempting me as an old man..." "Then don''t do it again?" Jong-seok, who had been tearing his hair out of Lee Soo-mi''s words, carefully put his hands down. "Have I ever wanted to do something like this when I was born? I really want to do it again. No, I want to do it right away.¡± Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Sweet." "The high school senior''s blood is always a climax." "And change the title." "With what?" When asked by Jong-seok, Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth small while looking at the painting. "Two men..." "What?" "The first kiss of two." Lee Soo-mi''s words opened Jong-seok''s mouth. "Heh... the title is good." "You''re a fool. Shut your mouth." ¡°....¡± Lee Soo-mi handed over the next page as she watched Jong-seok close his mouth right away. And Lee Soo-mi''s face hardened. The picture in the next chapter is... It was Lee Soo-mi. But only her face was Lee Soo-mi and the others were different. In the painting, Lee Su-mi was wearing a bikini, with her hair raised in both hands, with a sexy smile. "You... What is this?" Lee Soo-mi''s remarks made me laugh. "Title: What I haven''t seen..." Lee Soo-mi sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "You''re naughty." "Chi! You didn''t even see me in a swimsuit on the beach.¡± When Jong-seok met Lee Soo-mi, he had already played in the sea and changed into everyday clothes. That''s why I didn''t see Lee Soo-mi''s swimming suit. "I drew it with the utmost imagination.¡± "But like this... It''s strange. Don''t draw this kind of picture." Lee Soo-mi, who covered the file with a horse, glanced down at her chest. ''And... I''m not this big.'' Lee Soo-mi''s heart in the painting was as full as a bikini. Do you like girls with big breasts? What do I do?'' Lee Soo-mi, who had such worries, slowly gathered her hands together and put her arms together to give strength was given to her. "What are you doing?" "Huh? No? Let''s get out." "Yes." Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi cleaned up their seats and came out. "Do you want to go to the place where I perform?" "Yes! I want to go.¡± "Okay, let''s go." When Lee Soo-mi took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok crept next to her and held her hand. "Now I take it for granted." "Because it''s mine." "You''re... you''re too hard on me, too." Jong-seok asked as he walked with Lee Soo-mi, who smiled and walked to the concert hall. "But there''s a performance." "Because I''m a theater and film major." "So you''re going to be a theatrical actor?¡± "Some people are going to the theater and entertainment industry, and some are going to the broadcasting station PD, so how many people are going to make their major come alive."¡± "Then you want to do it?" "I want to. But..." Lee Soo-mi sighed quietly. "I''m going to be a little hard because I''m too ordinary to be a celebrity." "Why can''t Sumi be so pretty?"¡± "Chi! You must be so pretty to your eyes." "You''ll look pretty in other people''s eyes." "Yes, thank you." Lee Soo-mi, who arrived at the concert hall with a smile, entered the building. The concert hall looks like a regular concert hall. There''s a lobby with marble and a door to the concert hall. "Good." "It''s a place where we perform and we have school meetings.¡± Along with the horse, Lee Soo-mi opened the door that leads to the inside of the concert hall and looked inside. "You may enter." When Lee Soo-mi went inside, Jong-seok followed behind her. The inside of the concert hall was literally a concert hall. There are many chairs and the stage is in front of them. "Wow... big." At Jong-seok''s horse, Lee Soo-mi took him to the stage. "I''m performing here. "What performance did you do?¡± "I did Romeo and Juliet in my first year last year." "Then Juliet?" "I wish I could, but... A maid of honor. "Eh? Our Sumi was a maid of honor.¡± "What''s wrong with the maid? She''s always in the role with Juliet, so there''s a lot of lines. How....." Holding Lee Soo-mi''s small grumbling hand tightly, Jong-seok smiled and let go of his hand and twisted his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who twisted and warmed up, opened his mouth looking at Lee Soo-mi. "I know martial arts. Do you want me to show you?¡± "Martial arts." "Yes." "I miss you." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok gently twisted back. When I saw people spreading their natural leaves on the beach, I remembered what they liked. Thinking that way, Jong-seok slowly began to spread out the trees. Papapot! At first, Jong-seok, who was slowly spreading out, began to spread out the trees with all his might. Papapot! Pufferpung! And from one point on, the sound of a leather squadron bursting into the air began to be heard loudly, following the touch of Jong-seok. Lee Soo-mi''s face was filled with admiration and surprise. ''Good.'' Lee Soo-mi clapped her hands as she was watching Jong-seok spread out Cheonyeop-soo. "Our Jong-seok is good." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok smiled and stopped. "I''m good, aren''t I?" Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "You did a really good job... Oh! Hello, professor!" Jong-seok looked back as Lee Soo-mi looked back and greeted him. Behind him stood an old man with gray hair. But the old man Jong-seok was also an acquaintance. ''This is Shin-jae.'' One of the most famous actors in Korea is standing right behind him. Lee Shin-jae, who appeared in many dramas from historical dramas to sitcoms, recently appeared on a travel entertainment program and was popular as a big brother, stood behind him. ''Wow, celebrity. It''s not his first time seeing a celebrity, but Lee Shin-jae was a real celebrity to Lee Jong-seok. Lee Shin-jae is his favorite actor. "Hello!" Lee Jong-seok also lowered his head hurriedly, and Lee Shin-jae approached with a smile. "You''re good at martial arts." When Lee Shin-jae moved his hands around and mimicked Cheon Yeop-soo, Jong-seok scratched his head. "No." "No. You looked better than the smart martial arts actors. I''ve never seen him before. Don''t you come to school well?" Most of the faces of the students in the department of theater and film are Lee Shin-jae. They are students who teach themselves, but they memorize their names and faces every day to train their memory. Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth to Lee Shin-jae. "He''s my boyfriend." "Boyfriend? Then aren''t you in our department?" "Not yet..." "Still? Are you a high school student?" Lee Soo-mi nodded slightly blushed at Lee Shin-jae''s question. "Yes." Lee Shin-jae laughed at the small answer. "It looks like Sumi is meeting her younger brother." "That''s..." "Oh, that''s fine. What''s wrong with meeting younger people these days? And there were quite a few older couples in our time as well.¡± Lee Shin-jae, who spoke with a smile, looked at Jong-seok. "But... you look a little familiar. Do you happen to know me?" "I know, but you don''t know me." "Really? Hmm... "You look a little familiar..." Looking at Jong-seok, Lee Shin-jae remembered. Usually, if you don''t remember, you might think so, but Lee Shin-jae is a person who values memory. He still remembers the names and faces of former U.S. presidents. Then Lee Shin-jae looked at Jong-seok. "Didn''t you come out on a Korean morning?" "Oh... I''m out. Have you seen it?" "Yes, now I remember. It still impresses me that my young friend was good at cooking and chopping firewood." Then Lee Shin-jae looked at Jong-seok and said, "Yes, then senior in high school?" "Yes." "You''re old enough to study and you have time to date like this?¡± "I''m good at studying." "Yes, dating is a good experience. Then have fun." Jong-seok whispered to Lee Soo-mi as she turned around with the horse. "Is that the professor?¡± "Yes, he''s our drama professor." "Then he''ll have his breath when he plays the part." "Right." Jong-seok nodded as if he knew what Lee Soo-mi said and hurried to Lee Shin-jae. "Teacher!" "Huh? Why?" When Lee Shin-jae turned around, Jong-seok smiled and said. "I learned Chinese traditional massage techniques." "An ancient Chinese traditional massage?" "Have you ever heard of Suta?¡± "Are you talking about cotton pulling techniques?" "Oh! That''s a big shot, too." It''s a hit. It will probably be the same word if written in Chinese. "The martial art I just did is training for massage.¡± "Training for Massage?" "Yes. You know Shaolin Temple, right?¡± "I know." "What I''ve just started is a martial art called Cheonyeopsu, which is handed down to Shaolin Temple, and what I do with it is a massage called Suta. Would you like to take a look?" "Cheonyeopsoo of Shaolin Temple..." Curiousness was young on Lee Shin-jae''s small muttering face. My body is stiff with age. So Lee Shin-jae likes to massage and massage his body like an old man. But isn''t Jongseok''s massage coming down from Shaolin Temple? "Well... then where... Shall we take it?" With Lee Shin-jae''s permission, Jong-seok smiled and put the coat on one side and sat comfortably on the floor. "What are you going to do?" As Lee Soo-mi whispered quietly, Jong-seok smiled and whispered. "For my girlfriend... Exotic." Lee Shin-jae laughed as if he heard Jong-seok. "Excuse me... this must be a request to take good care of Sumi." "Be nice to Sumi if you miss me again. Then I''ll be back to do it again. "Whoa! You''re confident." "Let''s take it for now. "Yes, where." Looking at Lee Shin-jae, who closed his eyes with a nod, Jong-seok closed his hand. ''You''re too old to act like you''re hitting your parents. First, let''s take it slow and check our physical condition through the texture. And we can just build up our strength little by little.¡¯ After thinking so, Jong-seok slowly began to hit Lee Shin-jae''s body. And the pain in Lee Shin-jae''s face began to grow little by little. It is said that he does it slowly, but the experience of hitting was gradually increasing the strength of his hands. That way, you will have the power to use your bowels and bones. ''It hurts. But... It''s cool.'' As the spurs began, Lee''s face began to look young with pain and coolness. Whenever Jong-seok''s palm hit me, I felt the coolness of being washed away. ''Oh... it''s good to be sick.'' an end c Shape standard 59 Reading books gives you more experience! 59 Jong-seok, who gave Lee Shin-jae a massage, received 50,000 won to buy delicious food. I tried not to take it, but what adults often say. "What an adult gives is just taking." I was just told that. Should I have asked you to take good care of Sumi instead of 50,000 won?¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. Without saying anything, Lee Shin-jae must have had his own heart. Lee Soo-mi said as if she was impressed when she moved with such thoughts. "Wow! Jong-seok is really talented." Lee Shin-jae, who received a massage, liked it because he felt like he was 10 years younger. Jong-seok smiled and nodded as Lee Soo-mi looked surprised. "It''s called versatility. I will make Sumi happy with this skill.¡± "Pi! I''ll live happily on my own." "Anyway." Lee Soo-mi''s cell phone rang as she walked talking. "Yes. Why, Woo-min? I''m at school. Changseok? So? Yeah... Okay." Lee Soo-mi, who hung up on the phone, asked Jong-seok. "Why is something wrong?¡± "No. Let''s go." Then Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi, who was moving in a hurry. "What''s going on?" "No." "If you don''t tell me, I''m not going." Lee Soo-mi, who was briefly at the scene of Jong-seok stopping, pulled the hand and said, "I saw Chang-seok the other day." "The man who ate the lunch box?" "Yes. He called Woo-min after drinking." "Woo-min''sir. "Because you''re close to me. They must have asked about you." "And?" "You say you don''t know. I said okay and hung up, but my voice sounded like drunk. Don''t stay at school so you don''t run into each other." Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at Lee Soo-mi, looking around anxiously and hurriedly walking. "He must have liked Sumi.¡± "I don''t know." "You really don''t know?" Lee Soo-mi sighed at Jong-seok''s question. "I confessed last year that I liked it, but I said no because I wasn''t." "You''ve been bothering me." "Chi! Some crazy guy told me there''s no tree I can''t get over. It''s so annoying.¡± For men, it may sound like the truth, but for women, it is a nuisance. No matter how much you don''t like it, you have to get a dash at least 10 times. Jong-seok, who was walking while listening to Lee Soo-mi, stopped walking. "Why?" "There he comes." When Lee Soo-mi looked ahead at Jong-seok''s words, Chang-seok was coming. When Lee Soo-mi hurriedly tried to turn around, Jong-seok took her hand. "We are not guilty and there is no reason to run away." "What if you get into a quarrel?" "You''re gonna have to knock it out.¡± "Hey, don''t." "Looking at the situation." Jong-seok held Lee Soo-mi''s hand and slowly moved toward Chang-seok. "Jongseok." "It''s all right. I protect my woman." As Jong-seok moved toward Chang-seok, Chang-seok came quickly to see them. "Hey! Lee Soo-mi!" Jong-seok frowned at Chang-seok''s loud call for Lee Soo-mi. Then I glanced at the people next to the window seat. They were coming with a slightly red face, as if they were drinking. ''Are they friends? Jong-seok, who thought so, asked Lee Soo-mi. "Are the people next to you also senior in the department?¡± "Yes." "Are you close?" "One is close." "Who?" Jong-seok nodded as Lee Soo-mi pointed to a slightly round person with glasses on. And Chang-seok, who came up, shouted at Lee Soo-mi. "Hey! You know I like you, but you''re dating this high school girl!" At the horse of the window seat, the friends next to him caught him hurriedly. "Hey! Talk nicely." "What''s the point of saying?" Then Chang-seok turned his head toward Jong-seok. "The little bastard''s in love somewhere. I broke up with Sumi because of you.¡± I felt Lee Soo-mi''s nervousness when I thought, "What''s the matter with you?" and "You''ve never dated before." Jong-seok grabbed Lee Soo-mi''s hand and opened his mouth to Chang-seok. "Drunk from morning?" "What! You bastard!" Chang-seok''s act of swinging his fist suddenly caught him in a hurry. "You said you had something to confess to Sumi, but what''s this behavior?" "And my boyfriend... There you are. Hey, let''s go get some more drinks." Chang-seok frowned at the behavior of his friends who dissuaded him. "What? You guys don''t either." "What are we?" "If you know I like Sumi, you should help me get along. Are you taking his side?" "To side with... I don''t think Sumi will like your behavior right now. Let''s sleep! Come on, let''s go get some more drinks." Then the man with glasses turned his head toward Lee Soo-mi. "Sumi, Changseok made a mistake while drinking. I apologize instead of..." "You bastard!" Chang-seok, who shouted loudly, hit the face of the person wearing glasses. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrr!" The man who groaned back looked at Chang-seok with a puzzled look. "You''re doing this..." "Who makes a mistake? I''m not drunk at all!" Then Chang-seok reached out to Lee Soo-mi. "Sumi, I will..." Jong-seok stood in front of Chang-seok, pulling Lee Soo-mi in his hand. "What are you, you little bastard?" "Sumi is my woman." "You little bastard!" "I''m glad you''re old. How old are you? 25? Six?" Chang-seok clenched his fist at Jong-seok''s sarcastic sound. "You bastard is dead!" Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi, who dodged Chang-seok''s fist as he shouted and rushed to the side. Lee Soo-mi suddenly screamed with surprise as Chang-seok tried to hit Jong-seok with his fist. "Don''t do that, sir! Hotch!" At Lee Soo-mi''s loud voice, Jong-seok dodged Chang-seok''s fists and glanced at the car around him. And the small red light in front of the car and the stalactites that checked the black box moved along the road. "Don''t run away, you little brat!" Jong-seok looked at him without a word, looking at the window-sitting shouting and rushing at him. I''m not running away. I''m just trying to make evidence. What Chang-sik said is helpful here.¡¯ The fist of Chang-seok, muttering into his heart, hit him. Punch! Puck! Lee Soo-mi screamed at Jong-seok, who was hit two times in a row. "Argh! Jong-seok! Don''t do it! You bastard!" When Lee Soo-mi came running with a curse word, Jong-seok bit his lips. ''If you do anything more, Sumi will cry.¡¯ In fact, Chang-seok hit him, but he turned his face right before or blocked it with his palm so that he could not see it. So it didn''t hurt at all. However, the video taken with the black box would have been taken as Jongseok. However, when Lee Soo-mi was about to burst into tears while pretending to be more beaten, she snatched the fist of Chang-seok, which flew by Jong-seok, with the golden spoon of Chun Yeop-soo. Blame! And kicked in the shin with his foot along with the catch. If I could, I''d like to do a pull-up, but.... ''If you stick it in here, one or two bones will just go out.¡¯ Putting a man in the cement floor was like an attempted murder. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Holding Chang-seok''s arm as he groaned and kneeled, he twisted it and pushed Jong-seok, who bent his back, with his knees. Boom boom! Chang-seok screamed with a harsh sound. "Argh!" Jong-seok, who pulled the neck of screaming Chang-seok, opened his mouth. "Don''t go near Sumi again." "You shit..." A scream burst out of its mouth as it further twisted the arm of the swearing-in window. "Argh! It hurts!" The screams of the window seat rushed over to my friends. "Hey! Stop it!" "Stop it!" Still, Jong-seok glanced at them as they approached as they were friends. "Why didn''t you come when I got hit?" "It''s... it''s so sudden." "For your information, I defended myself. And when they approach me, it''ll be a mass assault. You know, gang violence is more punished.¡± "We are..." "Stay." Jong-seok''s firm words made friends flinch and stop. When Jong-seok saw the scene, he pulled back Chang-seok''s screaming neck. "Tell me. I''ll never talk to Sumi again." "I will..." Boom boom! Jong-seok grabbed his shoulder and pressed it slightly. Then Chang-seok''s shoulder fell off. "Argh!" The scene brought embarrassment and fear to my friends'' faces. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person suffer so much. Tears streamed in Chang-seok''s screaming eyes, and Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Tell me." Then Jong-seok whispered in his ear. "Or do you want to break your arm?" A scream burst out of Chang-seok''s mouth when he lightly pressed the shoulder that had fallen Jong-seok. "Crack! Okay! I won''t talk to Sumi again." "This is a warning. Next time... I can''t let you use your arms at all.¡± "Oh... Okay." At Chang-seok''s words Jong-seok grabbed the shoulder and twisted slightly. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who struck Chang-seok''s missing shoulder again with a scream, quickly began to hit him under his back with his palm. Puff, puff, puff! "Wow! Stop! Stop!" Although it was a screaming window seat, Jong-seok kept hitting without caring. At this angle anyway, you won''t see yourself hitting the back of the window seat. ''Put your shit, you bastard.¡¯ To be sure, hitting the abdomen is good, but hitting the back will move the bowels enough. Jong-seok, who was hitting the waist quickly, stopped his hand when he felt it through the tap. Then Jong-seok memorized the number of the car with the black box once again and turned his head toward Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was watching him with tears in her eyes. "Let''s go, Sumi." "Yes... Yes." Soon Chang-seok''s friends approached him as he moved with Sumi. "Hey, it''s okay... What''s this smell?" "Hey... you son of a... I must have pooped." Jong-seok smiled at the sound from behind and looked at Lee Soo-mi. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, but you''re fine. Look where you''re hit." When Lee Soo-mi stroked Jisin''s face with her hand, Jong-seok smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt at all because it''s a cotton fist. By the way, our Sumi is crying." "I''m fine." Jong-seok wiped the tear marks from Lee Soo-mi''s eyes and wrapped her shoulders with his hands. "Tell me if you bother me again in the future. I''ll give you a very good scolding this time." "Thank you. But don''t fight over me. I was worried.¡± "I''m good at fighting, too. Let''s go." Jong-seok, who held Lee Soo-mi''s hand with a smile, began to move slowly. *** Jong-seok was entering the shipping line after a long time. I got a call from Munbang-woo that they are having a meeting, so I''m going to the transportation ship for the first time in ''It would have been nice if Sumi came with me...'' I''ve met Lee Soo-mi every day. But most of the places we met were at Gyeonghwadae. That''s a library... Lee Soo-mi decided to go on a date rather than a date at the library of Kyunghwa University, saying that Jong-seok, a senior in high school, should not lose his grades because of him. So I went to the library in the morning, studied, and repeated the schedule to go home in the evening. It was boring and boring, but Jong-seok enjoyed it. In other words, she can be with Lee Soo-mi in the same space. A few days ago, however, Lee Soo-mi went down to her house in Jeonju. That''s why Jongseok was forced to come to the transport boat alone. Sumi would have liked it if she went with her.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok was walking along the route of transportation. The snow was piled up nicely in winter, but now the flowers and trees looked good. The brightness of the tree''s green leaves and flowers... ''That''s too bad. I wish I could walk this road with Sumi. Let''s come over together next time.'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok, who was guided to a familiar room, opened the door and entered. "Is Mr. Lee here?" In the room, members of Moon Bang-woo were enjoying refreshments. "I''m the latest." "No, you''re just on time." Jong-seok, who sat down, slipped the refreshments in front of him. ''As expected, the delivery refreshments are delicious.¡¯ Moon Jae-cheol said to Jong-seok when he was eating refreshments with such thoughts. "I don''t know if these old people called in high school seniors to disturb Mr. Lee''s studies." "No, I''m glad to see you after a long time." "I''m glad to hear that." In the meantime, Moon Bang-woo had a meeting once every two months. Before that, Jongseok was called at the meeting, but when Jongseok became a senior in high school, he did not contact him to study. "I''m asking for a busy teacher today because I want to get a good piece of work and watch it together." "Good work?" Curiosity was young on Jong-seok''s face. Looking at the stones, Moon Jae-cheol rose up and carefully hung the scroll on one side of the wall and began to loosen it. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "Ho! This is Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s work.¡± Tetrachea multicellularis cetacea After reading the article, the principal approached the scroll with admiration. "Sitting quietly, the tea is beginning to ripen and smell, and a mysterious action seems to open the flowers." The principal, who was looking at the scroll, smiled and opened his mouth. "It''s the first pitch of Huang Jing-kun, a famous Song Dynasty envoy." "It''s a lot of balls on the daru." "I heard that Kim Jeong-hee enjoyed tea when she was exiled to Jeju Island, so I guess that''s when she wrote it.¡± Moon Jae-chul nodded and turned his head toward Jong-seok as his friends spoke with admiration. "How do you do it?" "Your handwriting is very good." "It''s the handwriting of a literary figure representing Joseon..." "But..." Moon Jae-cheol''s face was puzzled by Jong-seok''s words. "And?" But it''s negative. "Is there a problem?" At Moon Jae-cheol''s question, Jong-seok was looking at him and approached the scroll and looked at the writing. Anxiety was young on Moon Jae-chul''s face at the sight. ''What is it? What is it? What is it?'' When Moon Jae-cheol looked at Jong-seok with anxious eyes, he opened his mouth while reading the scrolls. "I think it''s fake." Moon Jae-chul''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. "Fake? What is that?" an end c Shape standard 60 Reading books gives you more experience! 60 Instead of Moon Jae-chul, who seemed shocked by the word "fake," the principal looked at the scroll and said. "It''s good for my eyes and it''s handwriting. And Chusa''s handwriting seems certain......" At the principal''s words, lawyer Hong Seok also nodded. "There''s a paper color and scent that I think is over a hundred years old. At Hong-seok''s words, the principal said after a while. "I''ve heard a long time ago that paper is washed in water to make an imitation..." When you wash the writing on old paper with water, the writing is washed away. Of course, it''s not something that anyone can do, but it''s something that only engineers can do, but I''ve heard that story before. Moon Jae-chul shook his head at the murmur of the erasers and looked at Jong-seok. "Why do you think it''s fake?¡± "I don''t know much about Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s writing." "But why?" "But... the handwriting in this article is very good." "Then wouldn''t it be a fake?" At Moon Jae-cheol''s question, Jong-seok shook his head while looking more closely at the writing. "It''s fake." "How come?" "Every word is good handwriting. Perhaps Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s writing is correct." "So you''re saying it''s not fake?¡± "The writing is Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s handwriting. But... this article is fake." Moon Jae-chul frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "The handwriting is correct, but the writing is fake..." When Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok, he asked instead. "I''d like you to make it easier for me to understand. What do you mean, handwriting is real, but writing is fake?" "That''s..." Jong-seok opened his mouth while reading. "It looks like Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s writing has been compiled." "Writing?" "Before, Mr. Kang Seung-yoon said that good writing with meaning can get high prices.¡± "Yes." "Wouldn''t it be the same as Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s writing that doesn''t have much to say about how expensive it is?" "That''s it..." The principal, who was speaking, glanced at Moon Jae-cheol and looked at the scroll again. "Are you saying that you took Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s cheap writing and woven this poem?¡± "I think so." "But it''s hard for us to see anything wrong." "The writing becomes lively, depending on what kind of mind the writer has. Do you remember what I said when I used a chair for you?" Moon Jae-chul remembered what Jong-seok said. "I think a chair means treating and recovering people. So I hope that the people who see it will be comfortable and healthy." "I remember." "I wrote it hoping that it would be convenient for the people who see the chairs. So, as adults said, I felt comfortable when I saw the chair." Moon Jae-chul''s back nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s not just about meaning and meaning, it''s about heart. But I think that''s what this article says." "My heart is broken?" Jong-seok said after thinking for a while at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "Did you bring it by any chance?" Moon Jae-chul took out Moon radiation from his bag as Jong-seok said. Jong-seok changed his mind for a while after changing his mind. "Sit quietly, the car seems to be ripening and beginning to smell, and a novel action seems to open the flower.¡¯ After thinking about the contents for a while, Jong-seok''s nose was filled with tea scents. Sweep! A warm aroma of tea was flowing from the teacup next to it. Jong-seok, who was in charge of tea incense for a while, looked out the window and saw flowers blooming on the road. They say it was written in exile. Where the tea scents are flowing and the flowers are blooming, it must not have been so bad." Recalling how Kim Jung-hee felt when she wrote the article, Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, wrote down the article. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who slowly wrote, put down his brush. "As expected, Mr. Lee''s handwriting is always fine. Those who saw Jong-seok''s writing began to smile and appreciate it. "It feels different to see the first pitch with the arm of the Wang Mungyeong." Listening to people''s exclamations, Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the paper. "How do you feel?" "It feels comfortable." "I feel like I''m getting a car scent from the writing." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the writing for a moment. Not tea, but... No, it did smell like tea. It doesn''t come from the writing, but from the teacup next to it. Anyway, I felt comfortable when I was watching. I could feel the comfort of the writing because I wrote it thinking about my feelings of appreciating flowers while making tea. Looking at the adults, Jong-seok pushed the writing aside and wrote the same poem again on the new paper. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who wrote quickly, said while looking at the article. "How about this article?" "Well... well written." "I see." It was a good article because it was the same writing in the same handwriting. However, the voices of adults seemed a little sour. "And it feels a little different." "I see. It''s the same writing and the same handwriting as the one I just wrote, but it''s a little rough." What Jong-seok thought of while writing this article was just miscellaneous thoughts. "This is just a thought-provoking. I''m not paying attention." "I see." "I''m not asking you to concentrate when you''re writing. Jong-seok nodded at the elders and looked at the writing on the scroll. "But this article doesn''t feel like that. No, it feels like it''s happening at the same time." Jong-seok, who was looking at the writing on the scroll, pointed to the flower painter. "This speaker, in particular, feels very different.¡± "How can I do that?" "The content of the article says that this speaker should feel more like a roadside flower than a bright one. When I was making tea and looking outside, I felt good and comfortable because there were flowers. But this speaker feels like he''s looking at a pretty flower that''s growing well rather than a comfortable roadside flower." "It certainly feels fancy." "Aren''t you also feeling a little sad?" At Jong-seok''s words, adults nodded while reading. "That''s what I''m feeling it." "As I told you earlier, I think this piece is a collection of Kim Jung-hee''s writings that is famous and meaningful." Moon Jae-chul''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. "Suddenly!" Jong-seok opened his mouth after seeing Moon Jae-cheol biting his lips as if he was angry. "But if you look at each letter, it''s a masterpiece." It was a consolation to Moon Jae-cheol, but it was not a consolation to him. ''What shame is this?'' I wanted to show off that I got good writing from my friends and to appreciate it. He seems to have only known that he has no eyes. When Moon Jae-chul sighed, the principal patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be too discouraged. Still, knowing the truth like this, where is it?" "I''m very angry.¡± "Hum!" When Moon Jae-cheol said not to comfort him, the principal smiled awkwardly and took his hand off. Hong-seok, who was looking at Moon Jae-cheol, looked at the scroll with a stiff face. "How much did you pay for it?" Moon Jae-chul sighed and opened his mouth when Hong Seok said while looking at the scroll. "I bought it for eight thousand." Jong-seok''s mouth opened wide when Moon Jae-chul said. Eight thousand? Wang Ga-hoon was also expensive, but there were many letters there. But now there are only 14 characters in the scroll in front of you. That means it''s more than six million won per letter.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the scroll, glanced at Moon Jae-cheol. It was also understandable why Moon Jae-chul was angry. No matter how much Chusa Kim Jeong-hui wrote, this was nothing but fraud. Hong Seok opened his mouth while looking at the scroll. "If it''s genuine, it''s a good bargain, but... This is why I''m crying!" ''This is a cheap price? Wow... Ancient art is great.'' When Jong-seok was surprised inside, Hong-seok took out his cell phone and looked at Moon Jae-chul. "Where and how did you live?" Hong-seok, who turned on the recording function of his cell phone, asked Moon Jae-chul about the incident. So was the circumstances of the incident. A few days ago, I got a call from an ancient art dealer. When asked if he wanted to buy a good work, he went to an ancient art store to see the product and saw the item and bought it because he liked it. "Is there a genuine confirmation?" "I bought it in Chongjin-dang, what more checks do I make?" "Cheongjindang..." Hong Seok knows this place if it is Cheongjindang. The owner of Chongjindang was well versed in ancient art, so none of the items he bought there were fake goods. Until now... So the receipt from Cheongjindang was distributed like a guarantee. "If you''re the owner of the Cheongjindang, you''re well versed in ancient art. So did he get hit too?" I asked after the last stone of the horse. "If Cheongjindang is well versed in ancient art, why didn''t he notice it?¡± Although he has experience as a graduate of a national university due to his study experience, he wonders why he didn''t notice what he had noticed. Hong Seok looked at the scroll after a while at Jong-seok''s question. "I''m sure I''ll have to meet him, but... As Lee said, the handwriting of the scroll is definitely Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s." "Then I have eyes too, can''t you recognize Chusa Kim Jung-hee''s writing?" Hong Seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. They also have some skill in calligraphy. And I have eyes to look at... Until Jong-seok told me, I believed it was genuine and thought it was a good article. And I still feel like Jong-seok''s words... There was a side that I didn''t understand well. "What the Cheongjin Party knows is Chusa''s handwriting and the quality of the paper, not the feeling. What they do is look at the item and see if it''s for sale or not, not even feel like Mr. Lee." Hong Seok, who stopped talking for a while, opened his mouth. "Or... this could be what they look like." "What does that mean?" "Do you think fraudsters will lie a lot?" "Isn''t he?¡± Isn''t lying a fraud? Hong Seok shook his head as he looked at Jong-seok. "Small crooks pack lies with lies, but real big crooks hide lies from the truth. It hides one of the ten truths." "One false out of ten truths?" "Lies are deceiving people only when they have some truth." Then he held a plate containing Hongseok''s refreshments. "Shipboat refreshments are very delicious. This is the truth.¡± "Yes." "But only one of these refreshments is rotten. But I don''t know until I eat it. This is the nature of fraud. It''s about showing them a lot of truth and lying about one important thing." "So... are you saying that you cheated on purpose in the Blue House?¡± "That''s what we need to go and check. Were they swindled or were they also swindled?" The principal opened his mouth to Hong-seok''s words. "Did the Cheongjin Party cheat with 80 million won? "There''s credit they''ve accumulated so far..." Hong-seok opened his mouth when the principal said, "I don''t think so." "You''ll find out when you try." Then Hong Seok called. "How have you been? Yeah. Nothing else. I think my acquaintance was swindled. Yes, it''s called Chongjindang in Jongno, and it''s an antique shop. Yeah, send someone over. We''re going there now." He was probably a former prosecutor, so he contacted a prosecutor or police officer he knew. Hong Seok, who hung up, looked at Moon Jae Chul. "Come on." "Okay." When Hong-seok tried to come forward with Moon Jae-chul, the principals tried to follow suit. "Let''s go together." "No, Mr. Lee''s been here for a long time, so we can have dinner together.¡± Jong-seok said to Hong-seok. "Excuse me. "What''s wrong?" "The one who asked you to come. I think it''s better to tell them to stay outside and not go into the Cheongjin-dang." "Why is that?" "If you see the elders know about Cheongjindang, you know it well. The director is also a member of Moon Bang-woo?" "Yes." "If the Cheongjin Party was trying to cheat, you might have guessed that you''d see this scroll with the members of Moonbang-woo. Then you might think that some of the elders might come to see if there are other works." Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, looked at the adults and said, "Did anyone see this scroll before I said it was fake and thought I wanted to buy it?¡± Some of the adults raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. And among them was the principal. ''Is our principal rich?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "If the Blue House tried to cheat, there would probably be a few more of these." "Hooray! Then I''ll take out those pieces if I came to see them with a talk.¡± "Don''t you think? From what the principal said, I think there''s quite a lot of credit in the denomination... I don''t think I''m going to lose that credit with a single scam. Wouldn''t Director Moon be the start?¡± an end c Shape standard 61 Reading books gives you more experience! 61 Hong Seok stroked Jong-seok''s chin when he said, "Isn''t it the beginning?" "It can''t be. Huh!" Hong-seok, who was talking, smiled as if he was puzzled. "So you mean we tried to turn our backs on you through a chat?" ''Are you... me?'' He is a former senior prosecutor himself. You know he and Moon Jae-chul are members of the same literary circle, and if you did this... Isn''t it that he tried to cheat on himself, too? And that means... In other words, he could have been disgraced by a dog. If it weren''t for Jongseok, I wouldn''t have thought it was fake. A former senior prosecutor was swindled? I''m so ashamed that I can''t even report it. Hong-seok, who thought so, called again. "It''s me. You''re on your way? Tell them not to enter Cheongjin-dang and just wait. And dig after the owner of the Cheongjindang. What''s your income, what''s your debt to the bank? Shake it all." Hong-seok, who hung up on it, looked at Jong-seok. "It''s hard for us to tell if the item is genuine or fake, so I think Mr. Lee should go with us." "I was going to.¡± Hong-seok nodded as he looked at Jong-seok''s words. As Hong-seok left the room, the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo began to follow suit. Jong-seok, who was following him, kicked his tongue. "Cheongjindang or whatever." You touched the wrong person.¡¯ I''m not sure the Blue House really cheated yet, but... If you cheated, you''d be wrong. A Samsung general, a former senior prosecutor, and a vice minister... Though he may not have the power of being in office, he still has enough influence on his current post. Hong Seok alone is taking care of this with a single phone call. In any case, such people were moving toward the Chongjin Party with a stiff face. *** Jong-seok was moving in Moon Jae-chul''s car with Hong Seok. ''Wow, that''s a good car.¡¯ The spacious car had a luxurious leather seat and a driver was driving in front of it. "Success is a good thing." When Jong-seok stroked the leather seat of his car with his hand, he got a call from Hong-seok. "Yes. Really? Where in foreign countries? Already? Huh... I see. All right." Hong Seok, who hung up, opened his mouth. "I guess you''ve got the right chatter.¡± "Really?" At the slightly sullen voice of Moon Jae-cheol, Hong Seok, who was in front of him, turned his head and looked ahead at him. "I owe a lot to the financial sector. It''s like you''ve already swallowed up your Cheongjin Party assets.¡± "Isn''t that strange?" A man who runs a business can''t be free of debt. Seoul hospitals are also heavily indebted to the banking sector. "Most of those assets are ancient art." "What do you mean?" "There used to be a case like this. The antique dealer took out a loan on his artworks as collateral. But later, when he went abroad, it turned out that he sold all the genuine items he had as collateral and left them as fakes." "Oh! I remember the incident." "In addition, the family is already out of the country.¡± "Was he trying to run away to a foreign country?" "You must be thinking so." Moon Jae-chul sighed at Hong Seok''s words. "If Cheongjin-dang''s old man was alive, he would have hit the ground." "What would you do?" Jong-seok asked about your conversation. "Did the Cheongjin-dang senior pass away?¡± "The man who founded the Cheongjin Party has passed away, and his son is in charge of it now. I don''t know how this happened.¡± As we talked, the car stopped at an alley in Jongno. The entrance to the antique shop was full of what seemed to be old things. Jong-seok said, looking at the adults gathering one by one in front of the store. "I''ll be the grandson of the principal. You can just pretend that you''re driving with me to the meeting.¡± Hong-seok, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, called somewhere, and the van window opened on one side and a human head came out. Then, with a small head down, the window closed again. Hong-seok, who nodded at the sight, took the party into the store. "Come on... Oops! Aren''t they the elders of Moon Bang-woo?" A middle-aged man who was dusting off a thunderbolt inside the store welcomed the party. "How are you, Mr. Kong?" When Hong-seok smiled and talked to him, Gong smiled and shook his head. "How are you going to get along when your elders don''t come looking for you? How have you been, Mr. Hong?" "When did you retire? What kind of test..." Hong-seok, who shook hands with a smile, looked at Moon Jae-cheol. Moon Jae-chul stood with a slightly hardened face. Hong Seok, who had a small tongue in his face, stood between Moon Jae-cheol and Kong and said. "You brought me a piece of talkative work from our meeting today. I heard that you sold it." "You mean Chusa''s work.¡± "That''s right. It''s been a while since I''ve seen your face, so I brought people here with me." "I was going to contact the others anyway, but here you are.¡± "Are there other works?" "I have a few. Come here." President Kong locked the door and guided him to the inner room. Inside the store there was a space for entry through the iron door. Maybe they kept expensive and good things inside. On his way inside, President Kong suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "And that student?" "My grandson." President Kong laughed at the principal''s words. "You must have come to the meeting with your grandfather." "My grandfather has been having a hard time driving these days." "University student?" "Yes." "Good boy." With a smile, President Kong opened the safe on one side while looking at Jong-seok. All of a sudden! With a heavy sound, Hong Seok glanced at the open vault and looked inside. There were piles of scrolls in it. Then Kong took out five of them and closed the safe. All of a sudden! President Kong, who closed the safe, hung the scrolls on the wall. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! President Kong, who carefully unfolded the scroll, stepped back. "Look." Members of Moon Bang-woo began to read what President Gong said. "Ho! Isn''t this the writing of Seokbong Hanho?" "It was a gift given to a Ming jangsu during the Japanese Invasion of Korea. I found it while I was in China, and I was so happy that I bought it as soon as I saw it." Looking at Seokbong''s writing, Gong continued with a smile. "It''s written by a Korean master. Of course, you should stay in Korea." "Patriot." "No, I''m just trying to get you a good owner instead." Gong''s writings were those of Han Ho, Prince Anpyeong, and Kim Jung-hee. Moon Bang-woo''s elders were looking at the writing as if they were possessed with suspicion. I suspect it could be a fake, but for now, handwriting is a great thing. Besides, the content is excellent.... It was a good work if it wasn''t fake. Optimism, handwriting, and content are perfect. ''I think it''s real......'' Jong-seok was also reading as adults looked at the writing with mixed eyes of doubt and admiration. His eyes were looking at the writings one by one. And... ''Your work is fake.¡¯ Among what Kong brought out, Prince Anpyong''s writings were genuine. Instead, the other four pieces were fake. The handwriting is excellent, but these also appear to have been woven. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, winked at the principal. Talk to Mr. Kong. The principal then began to ask President Gong about the work. Jong-seok whispered to Hong-seok. "The Prince Anpyong''s is genuine and the other four look fake." "One piece must have been taken out as a genuine one." In response to Jong-seok''s answer, Hong-seok opened his mouth while looking at President Gong. "I''d like to buy Prince Anpyeong''s writings. What''s the price?" "Anpyeongdaegun... Writing?" "Yes, it''s good to have a flavor.¡± "How is Mr. Lee Han-ho''s writing?" "It''s nice, but... I don''t think the price of Hanho''s article will be affordable. I love the content of the writing." "You have an eye, too. 150 million." As he spoke, Mr. Kong looked at other people''s faces. To see if you''re interested. You don''t care?¡¯ As President Gong knows, all of the members of Moon Bang-woo were wealthy people. And those who were interested in calligraphy and were greedy for good writing. However, it is strange that he is not interested in Hanho''s writing. 150 million won is not a burden.¡¯ Hong Seok opened his mouth when he thought of that. "150 million... It''s a little expensive.¡± "What are you saying? It was written by Han Ho as a gift to Jangsu of the Ming Dynasty under the order of his ancestors." "I''d buy 200 million if it were real. Isn''t this fake?" Hong Seok''s words hardened Gong''s face. "What are you talking about? This is genuine." "You look fake to me.¡± "What nonsense are you talking about? Look at the handwriting. It''s obviously from Seokbong Hanho''s handwriting." Kong was confident. Han-ho''s handwriting is definitely Han- "I think the handwriting is right... It''s a bit of a mixed feeling in the writing." "That..." How did Gong, who was about to say that, hurriedly changed his words. "Maybe that''s what you thought when you saw it in a small space like this. Doesn''t the original writing feel different depending on where you look with whom?" "Mr. Kong... Now I''ll tell you the truth." "What are you talking about?" "It''s not like we''ve spent a year or two with your late father... So now tell me the truth. Then we should also think about your father." "I don''t know what you mean. This is genuine." Hong-seok, who was watching him, laughed at President Gong''s remarks. "Yes, then..." Sweep! Hong-seok, who took out the phone, called people waiting outside to come in. Won Seung-hwan, who saw it, also called somewhere. Then a moment later came the sound of a knock on the door. "Open the door." "This one?" "I''ll go and open the door." "No... I..." President Gong, who had been faltering, ran straight forward. When Gong was about to run away, Kang Chul-jae was in front of him. President Gong pushed for the gray-haired veteran. "Danger..." Kang Chul-jae punched Kong in the hand even before Jong-seok even said, "Hae." Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Kang Chul-jae punched Kong in the stomach of the groaning president. Puck! When I hit two consecutive rooms, President Gong grabbed my stomach and collapsed. "Wow...." It was like lightning in words. It was quick to punch the palm of my hand and hit two rooms in the abdomen. When Jong-seok threw up his admiration at him, Hong-seok nodded. "Geo-am still beats people with age." "If Geoam hadn''t joined the army, he would have become a famous gangster.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the elders. Kang Chul-jae''s ability to hit three shots in an instant was great even for young Jong-seok. Hong-seok, who looked down at Gong, turned around and went out. And after a while, people came in with Hong-seok. "Mr. Gong Song-min, do you..." Hong-seok said when the person who talked to Gong about something was about to take out the handcuffs. "Don''t handcuff me.¡± "What? Oh, yes." The man with his head down took Kong on both sides. Then Kang Seung-yoon came in. "Here it is." When Kang Seung-yoon came in, Won pointed to the scrolls hanging on the wall. Kang Seung-yoon was waiting outside at the request of Won Seung- Kang Seung-yoon took out his magnifying glass and brushes and began carefully examining the writings of the scrolls. "The handwriting is genuine..." Even Kang Seung-yoon said, "Won Seung-hwan kicked his tongue when he looked at the scrolls with a long face." "Don''t look at the whole article, but look at it in one letter at a time. Is it painted in one hand or in another?" Won Seung-hwan explained that feeling is so abstract that Kang Seung-yoon can recognize it. Kang Seung-yoon nodded at the words and began to divide the letters with a magnifying glass. And... "Well... I see. It''s subtle, but the handwriting is a little different. Unless you know and see, the expert can''t be fooled." Kang Seung-yoon was impressed. It was a masterpiece that he would not have known if he had not seen it. "I think we should take the details to the museum to see if it''s okay, but I think it''s fake." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Won Seung-hwan looked at Kong. "I''ll open the safe." ¡°....¡± Won Seung-hwan opened his mouth when he saw President Gong who was silent. "Don''t you know it''s all wrong already?" At Won Seung-hwan''s words, President Gong sighed and opened the safe. Jong-seok hurriedly said as investigators tried to take out the scrolls inside the safe. "There''s a genuine article in it, so please be careful.¡± When investigators and others saw him at Jong-seok''s words, Hong-seok asked them to come out and carefully took out the scrolls one by one and hung them on the wall. As the scrolls were caught one by one, Jong-seok and Kang Seung-yoon began to look at the writings. *** The scrolls of famous figures from Cheongjindang are 53 works. Among them, six were genuine and the other 47 were fake. The combined price of fake works exceeded 6 billion won. And there were quite a few works that had already been sold out as a result of searching through Kong''s books. There was only a scroll, so there would have been more mockery if you checked other antiques. If Kong did not get caught and cheated out of it, a fraud worth more than 10 billion won would have happened. an end c Shape standard 62 Reading books gives you more experience! 62 Jong-seok and the adults were returning to the transport boat and eating. However, Hong Seok and Moon Jae-chul were not there. The two went to the police station together for a reference. Moon Jae-chul was the victim and Hong Seok went with him as the lawyer. And the adults, who were sad to break up, brought Jong-seok back to the transport boat. But let''s break up after having a bowl of rice. Fortunately, the ship let them go again. The ferry is operated only on a reservation basis, so you cannot eat without making a reservation. However, I could eat again, either because of Kim''s consideration or because there was no time to make a reservation. Jong-seok, who was eating, looked at Kang Chul-jae and said, "But what kind of exercise did you do?¡± "Exercise..." Kang Chul-jae, who wiped his mouth on Jong-seok''s horse, said with a smile. "At our time, there wasn''t much to say about our time. If walking a lot in the morning and putting up a few stones at home was an exercise." The principal opened his mouth at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "He didn''t exercise separately. I''m just good at hitting people from birth." "What are you saying?" "Isn''t that true?" Then the principal looked at Jong-seok and said, "When I was in high school, the neighborhood gangsters went around when they saw Geoam.¡± "You must have been great when you were young." "When I was young... That''s a dream in my life. "I can''t believe I''ve already got 60 lines..." When the principal shook his head in a small way, Jong-seok started to eat carefully, wondering if he had said something useless. Kang Chul-jae, who was looking at such a stone, opened his mouth. "Did Mr. Lee decide to go on to school?" At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal looked at Jong-seok. When it came out about the top student in his school, he was all eyes on it. "I heard that you haven''t decided to go to school yet..." When it became a student of his school, the principal unwittingly returned to the teaching staff''s shoes. "I haven''t decided yet." The steel material opened its mouth to the last stone'' "Military training is a good option." The principal frowned at Kang Chul-jae''s remark. "What are you talking about? You''re the top student in our school, but you''re the Korean Military Academy.¡± "What''s wrong with the meat? Protecting the country is not a joke. If you''re a talented person like Mr. Lee, of course you shouldn''t spare your body for your country." "Don''t say that. "My teacher should go to Seoul National University Law School or Medical School..." "Yap! Don''t say that in words like that. Even if you go to law school, you become a judge, a lawyer, and a medical school, you become a doctor who is swindled like a gossip. You can''t compare yourself to this one for your country." As Kang Chul-jae and principal said, other adults also began to talk about jobs that fit their jobs. And one of them, a former vice foreign minister, was favored by Jong-seok. "It''s okay with diplomacy. It is also a good experience and pleasure to visit many countries. And, uh... hmm! I hate to say this, but Spain and Brazil are the countries that you can live in when you''re young." "Spain and Brazil." "The country is hot. Women are especially beautiful.¡± "Spain and Brazil... It''s a good country.'' Jong-seok opened his mouth when the party, who had finished eating with such thoughts, tried to get up after drinking a cup of tea. "If you don''t mind, let''s have another cup of tea." "Do you have anything to say?" At Kang Chul-jae''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "I''d like to give you some massage." Jong-seok wanted to give you a massage since he met adults. I want to thank you for loving me and helping me in many ways. "Massage?" Kang Chul-jae, who was looking at Jong-seok with a puzzled look, smiled and said. "Do you know how to massage?" "It''s a martial art called the Cheonyeopsoo of Shaolin Temple.¡± "Sorim Temple? You mean the Chinese Shaolin Temple?¡± "Yes." The name of Shaolin Temple is so famous that adults knew it well. As a result, I became curious about the fact that it is a massage with the martial art of Cheonyeopsu. "Cheonyeopsu is a martial art that I''ve read in martial arts novels... Do you massage with martial arts?¡± "Take it. I taught Kim Sook-soo and actor Lee Shin-jae, and they felt refreshed." "Is that so?" The stalactites rolled up their arms against the words of the steel. "Who will take it first?¡± The question of the stalactite raised the steel ash. "Then I''d like to take it first. It''s been a long time since I used my fist without warm-up, so my shoulders are a little stiff." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words and approached behind him. Then he tried to tap Kang Chul-jae on the shoulder and said to the lady standing on one side. "Can I have another cup of tea here?" The massage takes a little time, so they want to make adults wait for a cup of tea. "Okay." Watching the lady pour out more tea, Jong-seok said, looking at the steel. "It''ll hurt a little." "The pain of the flesh is just proof that I''m alive. So don''t worry and use your hands." Jong-seok nodded at the voice of Kang Chul-jae, who seemed to be in pain. "You''re full of anger because you''re from the army." The principal laughed as Jong-seok muttered into his mouth. "What kind of battlefield bravery does massage receive?" "I see." "The pain of the flesh is just proof that it''s alive. Perhaps this is what Gyebaek, who goes to the Hwangsan bee, said to his men.¡± Kang Chul-jae coughed once at the adult''s play and said to Jong-seok, "Let''s get started." "Okay." The palm of the palm was lightly cupped to the words of the steel. I wish I could take care of you, but... I''m sure you''re uncomfortable here.¡¯ What works is to empty your stomach, but it''s probably inconvenient to do business at someone else''s place of business. Jong-seok, who was supposed to massage only his body, began to move his hands. Puff, puck, puck! As Jong-seok''s hand began to move quickly, the steel-jeweled fist clasped strongly. ''It hurts. It hurts.'' Steel was barely holding out the scream inside. I said something, but I couldn''t scream because I was sick. Besides... it hurt, but not to the point where I couldn''t stand it. But the problem is that it hurts until it''s too late. ''It hurts!'' Puff, puff, Puffing! Jong-seok''s face, which was beating around the upper body of steel, was filled with admiration. ''As expected, the general is different no matter what.¡¯ Now Jong-seok was using his hands a little more strongly than he had ever used before. If you can bear the pain, you''d better make the water stroke the strongest to the extent that the opponent''s physical strength can withstand. The effect is that the force of the otter penetrates the skin and muscles and directly touches the bones and blood vessels. Therefore, Jong-seok was hitting with the best strength that the body of Kang Chul-jae could hold out. Puff, puck, puck! And to some extent, the strange feeling on Kang Chul-jae''s face began to grow young. It hurts, but... It''s cool.'' Whenever Jong-seok''s hit the body, the body''s organs and muscles felt awake. It was as if the muscles and organs were washed in clean cold water flowing through the Simsan Valley and put back into the body. ''Good.'' Pufferpuck! After Kang Chul-jae received a good massage and massaged his lower body, Jong-seok hit the highest part of his head, the white blood. Puck! White blood is both dead blood and blood. It is where the energy of the sky enters the body through a hundred times. So while a wrong hit can cause fatal injury, the monk''s experience properly controlled its power. "Yes!" Unlike moaning, Kang Chul-jae''s face was filled with strange feelings. It''s as thrilling as thunder falls on your head and spreads all over your body. "How are you?" Kang Chul-jae smiled at Jong-seok''s words and raised himself. Then he twisted his body around and laughed. "I think we''ll win if we ask them to fight a platoon. Very good." Then Kang Chul-jae looked at his friends. "You should take it, too. Very good. Hahaha!" Jong-seok looked at the principal at Kang Chul-jae smiling as if he were really in a good mood. "Principal, please come." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal gently shook his head, holding a teacup in his mouth. "I think I''d better do it next time." "Why? Is something wrong?" "That''s a little headache. I think massage is..." "Good for you. Headaches are caused by a pile of tableware on your head, and I can use a hand stroke to release them. Welcome." Jong-seok''s remarks left the principal''s face a little pale. It was an excuse and an excuse to have a headache now. Not to get a massage. In fact, Jong-seok''s massage seems like a beating to others. Seeing Jong-seok hit Kang Chul-jae''s body for the first time, I thought it might be dangerous, so should I stop him? I''ve been thinking about it. But I didn''t stop the steel from holding on... Now you''re trying to give yourself a massage like that beating. ''I think it''s gonna hurt......'' When he looked at the stalks with a little nervousness and fear, Kang Chul-jae smiled and grabbed him. "What''s wrong with my Song-hak, who''s been scared since he was a kid and is still so scared?" "Someone... was scared. Is that so? You''re the one who was beaten up by the White Skulls when I was in the student movement and shouted for democratization!" "Hahaha! Then get up. It''s very nice to receive it.¡± "Is it... Is it?" Kang Chul-jae said slightly as the principal rose up to his tense body and sat in a chair with a stalactite. "Do you know that healthy medicine is bitter to the mouth?" "Why do you say that... run?" "It''s because it''s very good. Hahaha!" When Kang Chul-jae smiled back, Jong-seok grabbed the principal''s shoulder with his hand. "Then I''ll get started." The principal breathed heavily at Jong-seok''s words. "Whoa!" Holding a strong grip on the principal''s shoulder, Jong-seok''s hands began to move. Puff, puff, Puffing! With Jong-seok''s hand, which began to hit his shoulder and back of the head, the principal could see exactly what Kang Chul-jae said. The medicine that''s good for the body... It''s bitter in the mouth. Crowl! This massage... It''s a terrible medicine for you." However, Jong-seok''s power to reach the principal was less than half as strong as what he did to Kang Chul-jae. Nevertheless, the principal was in terrible pain. Pufferpuck! Finally, Jong-seok, who hit an elderly man''s body, took off his hand. "How are you?" "Very good. I just love it. I wonder if I''ve been this refreshed lately." Jong-seok looked back at the others when he saw a smiling and body-raising adult twisting around his body. The adults in the room were all jolly, moving around with pleasant faces. Everyone keeps saying, "I feel like I''ve gotten a decade younger." Jong-seok felt good at the sight. It was hard to hit many adults without a break, but I wanted to do this, considering that they were loved and helped by adults. ''I''ll have to do it often in the future.'' When he thought of that, Kang Chul-jae looked at the elderly and said, "How''s everybody doing?" "I was sick at first, but now that I got it, I couldn''t be happier. I think ten, or twenty years, has gotten younger.¡± Kang Chul-jae said to the principal. "Can you just go home with this body?" "Then?" "Let''s play soccer.¡± "Soccer? Where?" The word soccer seemed to interest the principal as well. I want to do something because I feel so good after a long time. That''s why I go home at this age and stab my wife in the ribs. "Aren''t soccer also military football?" Then Kang Chul-jae took out his cell phone and called somewhere. "It''s me. Where are you? Can I rest at home on a nice day like this? Let''s play soccer after we retire. Hahaha! Who do you think I am? I''m not going to pay for a broken bone. Where? It''s close to Songpa. Can we do it there?¡± Kang Chul-jae, who boiled the phone with it, smiled and looked at his friends. "Come on! Let''s go." "Where?" "I''m going to Songpa.¡± "Okay, let''s go." When friends were energized for the first time in a long time, they got up and went outside as if they wanted to do something. "Let''s go with Mr. Lee and play a soccer game." "Me too?" "All I do is study and I gain weight. It''s also good to exercise moderately." Then, when Kang Chul-jae moved on, Jong-seok, who was following him, suddenly asked. "But how do you play soccer with this person?¡± There are not enough people to play soccer. "We can play one team, and we can pick our opponents there." "There?" "Songpa 10* battalion." The words of Kang Chul-jae surprised Jong-seok''s face. ''10* Battalion?'' I thought it was just a horse because it''s military football. Kang Chul-jae is really trying to play military football. an end c Shape standard 63 Reading books gives you more experience! 63 Cars were entering the military base in Songpa. When the car was parked in the parking lot and the members of the Moon Bang-woo got off, guard officers guided them inside. asked Kang Chul-jae, who wrote down simple identification and visits. "Is the leader out?" "He came in ten minutes ago." Kang Chul-jae, nodding his head to the soldier''s answer, waited for others to check their ID cards. Then a soldier in shorts and short-sleeved T-shirts came into the guardhouse. The only difference from other soldiers was that there was a star in the military cap. When the guards saluted him quickly, the general received it lightly and saluted Kang Chul-jae vigorously. "Unity!" "How have you been?" "How have you been?" "I''m doing fine. But you''re still feeling good shape.¡± "He''s a soldier, so it''s essential to take care of his health." "You''re right. If the superior sets an example, the soldiers will follow him." Kang Chul-jae, who nodded with a smile, introduced the general to Moon Bang-woo members. "It''s Brigadier General Ko Gil-soo. And these are my friends who are members of the literary circle.¡± "Nice to meet you." Ko Gil-soo reached out his hand and shook hands with people. Then Ko Kil-soo pointed to a lieutenant colonel behind him. "Here''s the battalion commander." "Unity! Commander Wu Gong-myeong!" Kang Chul-jae laughed at the battalion commander''s salute and said, "I''m sorry to call you this way on your day off." "No!" "Can I borrow your clothes?" When the battalion commander winked at Kang Chul-jae, the soldiers took boxes from one side and opened them. There were shorts, short sleeves, and soccer shoes inside. Steel shook its head at new items that had not even been unpacked. "Shall we use the new supplies? Bring me what the soldiers used." "You can use this." "No. Give me the new supplies for the soldiers and get me what I used. That makes me feel better." "You''re still the same. Then what size do you all wear?¡± When people told him the size, the soldiers took it and hurried out. And after a while they came in with their sportswear in their hands. When the clothes were distributed according to size, the members of the Moon Bang-woo changed their clothes. Ko Gil-soo said when the members of Moon Bang-woo changed their clothes. "Are you okay with that?" "It''s all right, then." "Then I''ll do it without letting it go." "I''m not going to do it on your own either. What they said made Jong-seok''s mouth water. ''You''ll be no match for me if you don''t give me a break....'' I feel like I''m getting young with a hit, but it''s just a feeling, not a feeling that makes me feel younger. But you play soccer against active-duty soldiers? If you don''t look at it, it''ll be smashed in an instant. ''But I''m sure he''ll let it slide. I''ll do my best against the elderly.¡¯ When I thought of that, adults began to leave the guardhouse. And as they moved to the training ground, they saw soldiers already lightly kicking the ball. When Ko Gil-soo appeared, the soldiers rushed together. "Unity!" Ko Gil-soo, who was lightly saluted by a soldier''s salute, looked at Kang Chul-jae. "Then what would you do on your side? I don''t think it''ll be easy for only members of Moon Bang-woo to form a team." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Ko Gil-soo''s words. No matter how good they were, it was difficult for the elderly to play soccer with active-duty soldiers, so they had to divide the teams. "Then me and Songhak... And let''s have Mr. Lee on the same team." Ko Gil-soo, who was watching the team split, looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes. Who is that kid? You''re being respectful, aren''t you?¡¯ Ko Gil-soo, who had been looking at the stalactites with curious eyes, sneaked to Kang Chul-jae''s side and asked, "Who is that child and you treat him with respect?¡± "Ah! It''s our Moon Bang-woo calligraphy teacher." "Seo? You look young." "He can respect calligraphy even if he''s young. And I think full time is going to be tough, so let''s take a five-minute break in the first and second half. Ko Gil-soo, who is not very interested in calligraphy, saw Kang Chul-jae and dispersed the soldiers on both teams and opened his mouth. "Then... let''s get started.¡± At Ko Gil-soo''s words, Kang Chul-jae said to Jong-seok. "What position will Mr. Lee take?" "I think I can do goalkeepers." In fact, Jong-seok doesn''t like soccer very much. But the goalkeeper seemed to be able to. I feel like I can handle the ball with a ball and catch it with a natural lobe. "Then do it." As Jong-seok moved toward the goal post, Kang Chul-jae set positions for the same teams. Of course, even if it''s a position, you''re defense, you''re offense, although this is the end. Anyway, the game started with Kang Chul-jae, who set his position, kicking the ball. The soldiers'' movements came into the eyes of Jong-seok, who was attached to the goalpost and looked ahead. ''You certainly look fast and powerful.¡¯ The soldiers, who were also members of the airborne special forces, were very fast and seemed to be full of energy. "Student?" Jong-seok nodded at the words of a soldier watching the defense in front. "I''m a senior in high school." At Jong-seok''s words, the soldier looked at him in wonder. "Is this what a high school senior is doing? Aren''t you studying?" "One day is fine." "You must be good at studying.¡± "A little." "Yes, do your best." Then the soldier looked ahead. Jong-seok, who was looking ahead after such a soldier, soon became bored. It''s boring because the ball doesn''t come this way whether this team is doing well or being considerate for Kang Chul-jae. "But the troops are very clean." The soldier laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "Most of the troops are originally clean." And especially today, the battalion commander suddenly came in to supervise the cleaning when he heard that a star was coming. "Have you ever been to the army bathroom?" "No?" "Maybe one of the cleanest toilets in our country is the military toilet." "Really?" "How could it be dirty to clean up in the morning and evening, to wipe off each toothbrush and even dry the water in the evening?¡± "Water with toothpaste? Why don''t you use toothpaste water instead of detergent?" "Every cleaning in the army is done with toothpaste." "Why?" "Why do you say... I don''t know. I guess it''s because I just clean with toothpaste." "That''s strange." "Whoa! It''s weird. Have you ever seen you gargle in the water of red medicine?" "Don''t you apply red medicine to wounds?" "It''s applied to the wound, but in the army, if you have a mouth disease or a cold, you can also gargle with red medicine." "Why?" "I don''t know. That would be better." "Who?" "Army officer... ...the ball is coming." Jong-seok tilted his head as he looked ahead at the soldier''s words with nervous eyes. ''Do you gargle with red medicine? It''s a strange thing. When I thought of that, Ko Gil-soo ran fast, kicking the ball. "Hey, I''m going to be pierced, so you''re going to stop me." "What?" Tata blame! Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the soldier''s rush out, who had foreseen to be pierced. And as the soldier said, Ko Gil-soo has been quick to make a quick turn and sneeze at him. Did you try to avoid it?¡¯ Jong-seok lowered himself with that thought. "Make it go!" In the back, Ko Gil-soo kicked the ball with his legs raised with a loud shout from the soldiers. Bam! The body of the stalactite moved toward the fast flying ball. Ta-da! At the same time as moving two steps, Jong-seok''s hand touched the ball. Along with the strong force, the body of the stone made a big circle. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The straight-line force of a strong ball that comes in a straight line was shifted to a curve. Jong-seok, who caught the ball, twisted his body and threw the ball toward his side. Boooong! When Jong-seok passed the ball to his side, the soldier, who had gone forward, approached and stood looking forward again. "But I just missed... Did you do it on purpose?¡± "Yes." "Why?" "What if I kick the general''s leg while kicking the ball off?¡± "Ah..." What do you mean, when Jong-seok Ahn nodded, the soldier looked forward again. And Jong-seok knew some peculiarities of military football. The physical struggle among ordinary soldiers was also tough. For Ko Gil-soo and Kang Chul-jae, however, they approached each other as soft as the spring breeze, and even a slight touch of it bounced off with exaggerated reactions. "Army football is class football." When Jong-seok thought of it, Kang Chul-jae''s shot became a goal. "Wow wow!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw an old man with white hair screaming and liking it. "I''ll have to eat the goal for you, too.¡± "General football is supposed to be a lot of goals." Jong-seok, who nodded at the soldier''s words, then unnoticed Ko Gil-soo''s shot and ate the goal. "Argh!" Seeing Ko Gil-soo screaming and liking it, Jong-seok picked up a goal that went into the net and threw it in front of him. ''This is also an experience. Life experience... Do you think they''ve experienced this before?¡¯ When Jong-seok, who thought he could get some experience, thought like that, the first half ended. While soldiers were sharing drinks bought with Kang Chul-jae''s money, Jong-seok looked at the building on one side. The smell of food has been wavering there for a while. "What kind of building is that?" "The restaurant." Jong-seok said to Kang Chul-jae while looking at the restaurant in response to a soldier who got a little closer while talking. "I''d like to take a look at the restaurant.¡± "Cafeteria?" "Yes. I was wondering how the soldiers eat.¡± At Jong-seok''s answer, the principal said, wiping the sweat. "Mr. Lee went on a TV cooking program in May and won." "Oh! Did you? If you''d told us, we''d have seen it....." "It wasn''t a big competition.¡± "Well...then do it." When Kang Chul-jae saw Ko Gil-soo, he turned his head toward the deputy next to him. "Give me a tour of that student''s restaurant." "Okay." An assistant officer, who answered, took Jong-seok with him, took a walk toward the restaurant. As he walked along to the restaurant, he was curious about Jong-seok''s face. Would it look like our school cafeteria?¡¯ In fact, Jong-seok had some questions when he joined the unit. If you go to college next year, you will have a problem with the timing, but you will have to take a leave of absence and go to the army anyway. And among Jongseok''s experiences, cooking was still useful in the military. Soldiers have to live on their own. So I wanted to see a military restaurant. A cook saluted quickly to the sight of the deputy entering the restaurant. "Unity!" "Unity." The saluted lieutenant beckoned the cook. "Give me a tour of the restaurant." "Okay." The deputy turned his head towards the stalactites. "If you need anything, call this number." "Yes." When the deputy took out his business card, Jong-seok took it and put it in his pocket. Jong-seok looked at the cook as the deputy turned around. And in that gaze, the cook ate his lips while he was looking at him. "The youngest." "Beezers! Five doors!" "Get him in costume." "Okay." Then a private, named Omun, took Jongseok to the door next to Chusa. "Wash your hands and feet. And wear this and boots." "Yes." Jong-seok washed his hands and feet on one side and changed into an activity suit given by the misprint. When I changed my clothes, the mistletoe stuck out a mask. "Do this, too." "Yes." When Jong-seok was ready, Omun rushed him into the kitchen. "Come on, come on, come on, come on. "I''m sorry." "Hurry up and chop up!" At the ancient castle, Omun hurriedly grabbed the knife, caught the scallions, and began to cut them. Argh! Argh! Argh! "Hurry up, hurry up!" "Okay." The mistletoe cut quickly... You''re not good because you''re a second-classman.¡¯ Even Jong-seok saw that the sword of the five gates was a little slow and clumsy. At the sight, Jong-seok slowly stood beside the five gates and said, "Can I help you?" Mistakes shook their heads at Jong-seok''s words. If Jong-seok gets hurt while doing it for no reason, he gets more scolded. At the sight, Jong-seok repeatedly shouted at the soldier shouted at the soldier. "May I help you, too?"¡± "Do you know how to knife?" "Yes, I do!" When Jong-seok spoke bravely, the soldier approached. "Try it." When Jong-seok saw a misspell at the soldier''s words, he held out a knife. The soldier shook his head when Jong-seok, who received the knife, chopped the scallions. "No thanks." Then the soldier who received the knife handed it to Omun. "Hurry up and cut!" "Okay." Jong-seok looked at the soldier with curious eyes as Oh-mun stabbed him again. ''Hong Song Hyun.'' Jong-seok asked when he saw the name written on the top of the activity suit. "If I help you, it''ll be faster.¡± "Are you coming here again tomorrow?" "No." "Then who uses the green onions and carrots that the youngest has to cut tomorrow?" "He''s the one..." Jong-seok, who was speaking, understood Hong Song-hyeon''s meaning. ''Tomorrow he''s going to have to chop green onion.¡¯ Even if you help now, you can''t help tomorrow. "Hurry up and don''t cut it!" At Hong Song-hyeon shouting, Oh Mun hurriedly began to cut. an end c Shape standard 64 Reading books gives you more experience! 64 Hong Song-hyun approached the big pot. Then he banged his finger in it. Fa''at! Watching the water on his finger reach the pot and boil up, he poured the meat from the basin on one side. Shoot! Hearing the meat ripening, Hong Song-hyun began to flip the meat quickly with a shovel. "What do you want to see?¡± "What?" "You said you came for a field trip." Jong-seok approached Hong Song-hyun, who kept scouring the meat up and down with a shovel. "I love cooking, and I wonder what I do when I cook on a large scale.¡± "Do this." Watching Hong Song-hyun shuffle the meat around with a shovel, Jong-seok looked around. In fact, there were large pots and cooks were cooking with shovels. Jong-seok asked Jong-seok as he watched him wash the rice with a shovel. "Then how do you season it?" Hong Song-hyun pointed to one side when asked by Jong-seok. "Every dish has a set amount of seasoning. You can just pour it in as it is." Along with the horse, Hong Song-hyun lifted up the soy sauce bottle and poured it in. "Won''t you taste it?" "Of course I see. But if you put in the set seasonings and ingredients, it tastes similar." "How does it taste? I think it''ll taste good if we add more seasoning." "If you cook with a set sauce, it tastes a bit good. Common sense." "Soldier Kim Sang-sik!" As a soldier approached, Hong Song-hyun handed over the shovel. When Kim Sang-sik moved the shovel around and mixed the meat, Hong Song-hyun said, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Make food for 300 people at a time. The taste is important, but the important thing here is hygiene. If the food goes wrong, three hundred people get stomachaches." "I see." "And time. You have to pay for the food at the set time. If you try something to make it delicious like you said, and if you screw up the ingredients, another 300 people have to starve.¡± "Ah..." "But if we make it according to the seasoning and ingredients and recipe from the Ministry of National Defense here, we won''t at least fly the ingredients. Do you have any more questions?" "Can I have a try, too. At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Song-hyeon looked at him and retired the soldier washing rice on one side and offered a shovel. "Think of drawing a circle as you drag it deep into the floor." Even if it is wrong, rice can be washed again or spilled a little. That''s why I washed the rice. "Drawing circle?" "That''s the only way to wash up. Do it." Jong-seok received a shovel from Hong Song-hyeon and stabbed it deep into the rice. ''It''s not going in well.¡¯ It was not easy to shovel because it had too much rice. And lifting up the shovels again... "You can''t do it by force. Lean against the barrel wall... ...yes." Jong-seok''s shoveling changed after understanding Hong Song-hyun''s words. ''Well done.'' Hong Song-hyun, who was briefly looking at Jong-seok''s shoveling, nodded. "Yes, that''s how it works.¡± "How long do I have to wash?" "Three more." Then Hong Song-hyeon received the shovel and tilted the barrel to one side to pour out the water. Shoot! Not a grain of rice fell out of the water. ''Wow, you''re good.¡¯ And just before the rice fell, Hong Song-hyun, who rebuilt the barrel, put a water hose inside. Shoot! Hong Song-hyun, who gave the shovel to another soldier watching the water fill up, brought Jong-seok to the meat pot he saw. "Stretch away." Hong Song-hyun, who was shoveled by a retreating soldier, scratched the floor around, mixed the meat and held it out to Jong-seok. "Try it." "Yes." The shoveled stalactites shook around and mixed the meat. Hong Song-hyun nodded at the sight. "Good job." "I thought it was the same way as when I was washing rice earlier." "That''s right. So when the kids first come, order the ingredients first and then leave them to wash the rice. Next up is this stir-fried dish." Then Hong Song-hyun said while looking at the meat. "The important thing when stir-frying a large amount of meat is to prevent it from burning. "If you don''t mix the meat well to the bottom, the meat will burn, and if the meat burns, the food..." "You smell burnt." "That''s right. And..." Hong Song-hyun took a container of red pepper paste and started pouring it in. Then, add the seasoning of sugar, pepper, etc. Then Hong Song-hyun began to shovel quickly. Argh! Argh! Every time I shoveled, the meat began to turn into a delicious color. "If you put in the sauce, you''ll have to flip it over from then on. Otherwise, the sauce will burn.¡± "I see." "Hey!" At Hong Song-hyun''s call, a soldier who was shoveling came. "Hae." When the soldier shoveled, Hong Song-hyeon, who was watching it, turned around and went to the side. "This is a soup." "It''s soybean paste soup?" "You''ll know when you come to the army, but doenjang soup is the one you eat the most in the army." Hong Song-hyun explained how to make soybean paste soup. *** Returning home in the principal''s car, Jong-seok wrote down what happened today in his experience book. Jong-seok''s face was surprised by the article published by the Experience Book. ''Experience... Awesome....'' I thought today''s experience would give me some experience. Even when I saw the royal medal, it gave me 2,500 experience points. Even if the scrolls of the Cheongjindang were woven, I thought I would gain some experience because the handwriting was the same as the master''s handwriting. And General Ko Gil-soo, who is not a Samsung general, is a general, so I will give him experience value. But I didn''t know it would drop this much. It earned 4,750 experience points. Jong-seok laughed as he was looking at the experiences written in the Experience Book. "My chef has never cooked 300 servings at once either." Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was looking at the experience book with a pleasant smile. ''By the way......'' After reading the experience book for a while, Jong-seok stroked his chin. "What are we going to do with our career?¡± While talking with Moon Bang-woo adults today, I think about my future career. I want to eat well and live well. However, I didn''t know what to do to live my life, but it was Jong-seok''s idea. As you study well, you will do well on the college entrance exam. Then you can choose the university and department you want. I just don''t know what to do. My parents seem to want to be judges or doctors, but... I didn''t know if it was what he wanted. This is a concern that I would not have done in the past. If you graduate from high school, you will go to the army and then take the civil service exam. But now there are too many options. ''You have to make a choice...'' Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, looked at the desk calendar. Then Jong-seok left the room. My parents were laughing watching TV. "Yes. What do you need?¡± Jong-seok said, sitting in front of both of you. "I''m going on a trip." Mom and dad looked at him with a sudden remark. And the mother said absurdly. "What kind of trip is your son''s senior in high school?" "I think I should go now.¡± "No, the college entrance exam is coming up soon. Now..." Ttuk! The father, who turned off the TV, held his mother''s hand and looked at Jong-seok. "Did you make the decision after much thought?¡± "Yes." "Hmm... so where and how are you going to go?¡± "I haven''t thought about it yet." His father opened his mouth after seeing him for a while at Jong-seok''s words. "Alone?" "To go alone." Mother hurried to Jong-seok''s words. "How can a child travel alone? Because it''s dangerous..." "Uhhhhhhh!" My father, who stopped my mother''s words, opened his mouth while watching Jong-seok. "Just promise me one thing." "What?" "You have to call three times a day and take a healthy trip." "Yes." "Then go ahead.¡± Mom looked at him in surprise at his father''s sudden permission. "Honey." "Oh! Jong-seok must have said he''d go because he had an idea." "No, what kind of trip is a senior in high school right now!" Dad shook his head at the screaming mother. "Just trust Jong-seok and let him go.¡± "No, this guy is now..." Holding her angry mother''s hand, the father looked at her for a moment and turned his head toward Jong-seok. "When are you going to go?" "Tomorrow." "My... work?" Dad, who didn''t expect to go right away tomorrow, nodded while watching Jongseok. "What about money?" "I''m going to take what I have and I''m going to work and use it if I need to.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Dad got up, brought his wallet, and took out a card. "It''s not for use, it''s for emergency use." "Thank you." Dad, who gave me the card, nodded. "Just go in there." "Yes." Jong-seok went into the room because of his father''s words. And I could hear my mom screaming at my dad. "No, you''re now..." "Listen to Jong-seok. Go out and talk." And with the sound of the door opening, no two voices were heard. Jong-seok sneaked up to the window and looked down. My parents were fighting below. "What kind of trip do you send your high school senior on?" "Trust Jong-seok. Jongseok shouldn''t have said this.¡± "But what if there''s an accident!" "You''re going to have an accident when you''re an adult.¡± "What are you talking about!" "Calm down and listen to me." Then the father, who held her hand, continued. "Let''s trust Jong-seok." Mom opened her mouth after a while at Dad''s words. "I believe... ...because I''m worried." "So I told you to call me three times a day.¡± "But..." "She''s the one who studied and won first place in school even if we didn''t ask her to. Before that, we expected Jong-seok to study.¡± Dad, who paused for a moment, continued. "Let''s trust him and let him go. A man grows up by traveling.¡± "But..." "Don''t you wish Jong-seok well?¡± "Who said so?" "Then... let me go. I''m going to be a bigger son when I come back from my trip.¡± "In case of an accident... I''m divorcing you.¡± "All right. All right." Jong-seok slipped his head from the window in their conversation. Then he smiled small. "If you don''t want to divorce them, you''ll have to come back safe." Jong-seok muttered inside, turned on the computer and opened the map window. And while looking at the map, Jong-seok saw a prelude. Jeonju with Lee Soo-mi... But Jong-seok shook his head. ''Where I don''t know... Let''s go somewhere we don''t have any connection.'' Thinking of that, Jong-seok began to plan his itinerary. *** The next morning, I saw a large pot and a rock and rock canister in my mother''s eyes. What is it? I could see the letter in the eyes of my mother, who approached the pot with curious eyes. Feeling uneasy, his mother hurriedly opened Jong-seok''s door. Jong-seok''s room was empty. ''Don''t tell me? The startled mother hurriedly opened the letter. After her mother was absentminded by Jong-seok''s letter that ended with it, tears began to drip. "My son... I''ll talk to my mom." The face of her mother, who was holding the letter in tears, suddenly hardened. "This is all... Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" My mother, who couldn''t continue to say anything, went into the bedroom. "Ouch! What''s wrong!" I heard my mother''s scream with my father''s scream. "This is all because of you.¡± "What are you talking about! When I have something... Ow!" "It''s all because of this man!" "Ouch! What the hell is wrong with you!" "I don''t know, you human!" *** Not knowing what was going on at home, Jong-seok was boiling the fastest tea tickets in the terminal. The fastest destination of time was Chuncheon. an end c Shape standard 65 Reading books gives you more experience! 65 On the bus heading to Chuncheon, Jong-seok called his mom. Jong-seok, who told his crying mother not to worry, as if he were receiving a call from his son going to the army, soon hung up the phone. ''I don''t feel good.¡¯ I felt a little bad hearing my mother cry. Jong-seok, who was looking at his cell phone for a while, put it in his pocket and took out his experience book from a backpack full of various items. Not knowing how many days to travel, Jong-seok brought his experience book. If I have the experience I need, I can write it and get it, and I want to keep my diary. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book, wrote. Jong-seok was lost in thought in the answer to the experience book. ''If you''re begging, you''re talking about beggar. Well, if you''ve ever been begging... I won''t starve anywhere.¡¯ At least if you get something, you can make food with it. By the way, is there any place that offers begging these days because it''s different from the old days? Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, nodded for now. ''I wouldn''t be a little embarrassed, though.¡¯ If you have experience begging, it would be easy to get a bowl of rice or even a glass of water from a house you don''t know. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The bookcase passed by itself and began to talk about the begging experience. I''ve been abandoned since birth. Under a bridge crawling with beggars... If you''re going to throw it away, how nice would it be to throw it under the eaves of a rich family? It''s as if my parents wanted me to be a beggar, to be abandoned in a den. Growing up in the hands of beggars anyway, I also became a beggar. But as my hair got thicker, I thought beggars were not bad either. The children from other families had to help farming or go to the academy, but our beggar children just had to play. Or on the street... Jong-seok, who read about begging, stroked his chin. Maybe it''s because you have little experience, but you don''t give me any other experience.¡¯ Usually, when I get experience, I give experience that can be called another skill. In studying, such as Geongongugong and Munjililil, and in merchants, such things as dealing and seeing. But begging didn''t give me a skill experience. "Let''s get up to the skill of getting." I don''t know if I''ll have to beg or not, but I thought I''d need it if I was hungry and had nowhere to buy a meal. Jong-seok, who thought so, wrote again. I''ve given you two thousand to study, so if you get two thousand, you''ll get one, right?¡¯ Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When the bookcase went over, the writing began to appear. One of the hardest things about being a beggar was when I was begging for a house with a dog. There weren''t many houses where dogs were tied up, which would be great. There must be one beggar who gets bitten by a dog every year. There''s no need to talk about getting bitten. So the beggars always carried a bamboo stick. These bars worked to deal with the running dog. .... The most important thing in begging is the time to eat at a begging house. It''s good to get hit by water thunder when you hear that it smells like rice. There is no house where beggars like to come in even before they eat. So the best thing is when you finish eating and clean up the table. When a person eats, he or she is full, and when he or she is full, he or she is generous. If you go in when you clean the table, you can get some leftover rice and colds. ''Tapstick method? Isn''t this the one in martial arts novels. One of the martial arts that comes down to the opening of beggars in martial arts novels is the bat-bong method. Jong-seok closed his eyes after thinking for a while whether he had learned how to open the bat. My body was very tired maybe because I gained experience as a beggar. ''Let''s get up after a nap. I would have arrived in Chuncheon when I woke up.¡¯ Soon, Jong-seok snored and began to sleep. "Drunk! Drunk!" *** "Customer! Guests!" Jong-seok opened his eyes to the hand shaking him. "Ah! Has it arrived already?¡± "Yes." Jong-seok hurriedly packed his luggage as the driver looked around the bus. Jong-seok, who was well packed in a backpack on his knee, got up. "Good luck." Jong-seok, who bowed to the driver, got off the bus. Jongseok who got off at Chuncheon terminal looked around. ''Where shall we go then?¡¯ As I was thinking about it, I approached the map where Jong-seok was on one side. The map hanging on the wall contained tourist attractions and information in Chuncheon. Jong-seok, who was looking at tourist attractions and information, was lost in thought. "I did come to Chuncheon, but... Where should we go?" I just came out of nowhere without making any plans. There is no connection in Chuncheon, and no one knows. I just bought it and rode it because the fastest ticket was Chuncheon. "Let''s go out for now." The thought of it came out. I didn''t want to move while making a plan even though I came out without a plan on purpose. Jong-seok, who came out of the Chuncheon terminal, looked up into the sky. Blue skies and white clouds... "Good weather!" Jong-seok, who stretched happily, moved his steps. Though he did not know where to go, Jong-seok was unstoppable. A trip without a destination anyway, it will be a destination wherever you go. It wasn''t until an hour ago that I had a pleasant start. Jong-seok was breathing heavily when he walked for an hour in downtown Chuncheon. "Crowl! It''s hot." Jong-seok, who was breathing heavily, put down his backpack next to him. "Whoa!" The long-breathed Jong-seok fluttered his clothes up and down. Unlike his first bold move, Jong-seok was thinking of going anywhere. August summer... It''s hot. Besides, backpacks are full of things I think are necessary for a trip. It was heavy and hot, so it tasted like death. Besides, it''s not eleven o''clock yet, so it''ll be harder by midday. "Oh, it''s hot!" Breathing hard, Jong-seok turned his head when he took out a bottled water bottle that was inserted next to his backpack and drank water. "Chuncheon is wide." I walked for nearly an hour and it was still downtown. However, the atmosphere in the city was similar to Taejin-dong, not like a big city. While looking around the neighborhood, Jong-seok saw a building. Sinabro Aug. 10-16. 1:00 p.m., 4:00 p.m. performance. The 7 p.m. performance. "It''s a theater." Looking at the building, I remembered the theater building of Kyunghwadae with Lee Soo-mi in Jongseok''s head. ''I miss Sumi.'' When I thought about it, Jong-seok took out a phone call and called Lee Soo-mi. "Yes. I''m on a trip.¡± Traveling? A senior in high school? "They say travel changes people. So I met you on a trip to the sea." Ho! So you went on a trip to meet another woman? Jong-seok shook his head hurriedly at the slightly sharp voice of Lee Soo-mi. "I went on a trip thinking about my future career path and what to do to make Su-mi happy.¡± I''m kidding. With who? Youngwoo? "No, I came alone. Right now, Chuncheon now. If you''re going to go, come to Jeonju. "I wanted to... But this trip is to go somewhere I don''t know anyone." It must be hard... "It''s okay because I''m here to have a hard time. But there''s a theater here.¡± Chuncheon is famous for its plays. They say it''s a city of theater and art. ''I thought only dakgalbi was famous, but the play is also famous.'' "I called because I thought of the theater Sumi had taken me before." Then while you''re there, watch a play. "I''ve never seen a play..." It''s fun to watch. Right in front of the audience, actors and actresses act together. "Really?" You have to watch the play and tell me what you think. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up, checked the time. "11 o''clock..." It''s only eleven o''clock, maybe because I left early in the morning. ''You need two more hours to play...'' After thinking about what to do for two hours, Jong-seok put his backpack down on a bench in front of the troupe. "Let''s wait." Actually, I wanted to rest a little. It was hard to walk with a heavy backpack for more than an hour on a summer day. In the theater, In-young, who was carrying trash, looked at Jong-seok sitting on the bench. "You were there before, and... What is it?'' Da-mo''s latest Sinabro author and novelist, In-young approached him while looking at Jong-seok. "Excuse me..." At the call of In-young, Jong-seok looked at him. "What?" "You''ve been here since a while ago. Is there anything you need?" "Oh! I''m going to see a play.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, he was moved by In-young''s face. ''I''ve been waiting two hours to see my play!¡¯ As a popular actor who wrote Damo''s latest work, Sinaburo, he was in a good. Of course, Jong-seok had nothing to do and waited for some rest. And I thought walking in the middle of the day would be a little hard, so I was going to walk again after watching the play. said In-young, who was watching Jong-seok. "I am the writer, In-young, who wrote the script for the play." "Oh! Sure." "By the way... student?" "I''m a senior in high school." "I''m a senior in high school..." said In-young, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words with a smile. "It''s not good for your mind if you just keep studying because you''re a senior in high school... Do you mind if I speak casually?¡± "Go ahead." "You must like the play. A senior in high school takes time to watch the play." "That''s..." When Jong-seok was about to answer, asked In-young hurriedly. "Ah! Did you eat?¡± "You have to eat." "Then let''s go inside and have a meal together. "Inside?" "Yes. I''m having lunch inside right now. Gimbap, but if you don''t mind, would you like some?" "If that''s the case, I''d love to..." "Then let''s go." At the words of In-young, Jong-seok picked up the backpack he left under the bench. "Did you go hiking?¡± "So it is." "Yes, I''m a senior in high school and it''s not good for me to study. And college isn''t all about life." "Really?" When Jong-seok responded to his words, In-young nodded. "University is just a means.¡± "That''s a good word for means." "You''re a writer." With a smile, the young actor who took Jong-seok to the theater followed the hallway and opened the door. Jong-seok, who followed the popular movie, was able to see many people gathered. ''Are they actors? When Jong-seok thought of that, he brought two rows of kimbap. "You must break this tower!" "What are you talking about? It was built by us for ten years to reach God!" "No, this tower..." On one side, Jong-seok was eating kimbap while watching actors practicing lines. ''But the outfit is unique.¡¯ The costumes worn by the actors were worn only in the Stone Age. The men were stripped of their tops and wrapped only in cloth pieces on the lower body, while the women were also dressed in clothes similar to one-piece dresses. However, the women were wearing one more skin-colored clothes inside the dress, so the flesh was not revealed. Jong-seok was a little sad about him. We need to save the reality.¡¯ When I was grumbling inside and watching the actors, said In-young to Jong-seok. "Would you like to appear in a play?" Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the sudden words of In-young. "Me?" "There''s nothing else, and here we''ll change into costumes, sit among the audience, and when the play is over, the actors will signal. Then you just have to jump up, wave your hands, and come out." "Am I doing this alone?"¡± "No, with those kids over there." In-young pointed to the people sitting on one side talking. Jong-seok was curious about how his peers looked younger or similar to him. "Are they actors, too?"¡± "They''re high school theater kids. It''s not that difficult because you can just watch them and follow them." "Well... I''ll try." Listening to what he said, it wouldn''t be too difficult, and it would be a good experience for an extra to appear in a play. But there was one thing I didn''t think of. The piece of cloth that In-young holds in her hand... That it''s a costume. "You can wear this.¡± ''This is what I wear.'' asked Jong-seok, who was looking at the piece of cloth. "Do I have to take off my panties?¡± "You should wear panties. Put it on." Jong-seok asked while looking around, as if to wear it right away. "Is there a dressing room?" "There is, but it''s complicated right now. Just put it on." "But... what''s wrong with being a man?" At the words of In-young, Jong-seok smacked his lips and looked at the female actors on one side. But the female actors were busy memorizing the script or doing their job. Jong-seok sighed and took off his coat. "Oh! You''re in good shape." At the words of In-young, Jong-seok hurriedly took off his pants and looked at the cloth given by In-young. Inside the cloth were underpants. Wearing shorts and lowering the cloth outside, Jong-seok became a wild primitive man. Looking at the stone, In-young waved at the lady on one side. "Please dress up here." "Yes." At the words of In-young, the lady brought a makeup box and began to brown the body of Jong-seok. Sweep! Sweep! The soft brush touched the body and began to turn slightly red on Jong-seok''s face. an end c Shape standard 66 Reading books gives you more experience! 66 said the girl, who had powdered Jong-seok''s body with a smile. "Yes, have fun today." "Yes." When the lady, or sister, dressed up, went away, and the popular actress walked Jong-seok to where the students were. "This is Lee Jong-suk, who will be with you today. Woo Mi Jung." "Yes." When a girl raised her hand, In-young sat Jong-seok next to her. "Because Jong-seok doesn''t know much. Let me know this and that while you''re with me. And Jong-seok is a senior in high school." "Yes." When In-young went to the place where the actors were, Woo Mi-jung said while looking at Jong-seok. "Oppa." "Huh?" "You were the king of tomorrow''s cooking, right?¡± "Huh? Did you see that?" "Yes, I enjoyed it. I heard you''re the one with the palate. Are you serious?" "It''s a little salty." "I see." Woo Mi-jung talked about this and that about the play today and soon began to take the students through the door next to her. Then Woo Mi-jeong sat side by side with Jong-seok after sitting in the stands. "But what''s the play about? It''s like breaking a tower or something." "It''s more fun if you don''t know what the play is about." "I see. Then what are we doing?¡± "After the play, the actors will signal. Then get up, wave back and forth, and go up to the stage." "Then it''s over?¡± "And we can do some kind of dance behind the actors." "Simple." "Yes." "But are you guys working part-time?¡± "No, we''re also members of the Damo troupe." "Wouldn''t a member get paid?" "We learn more here. And the members don''t pay for it''s for free.¡± "You don''t take money?" The wonder was young in Jong-seok''s face. Seeing the actors practicing acting just now, it seemed like they practiced a lot. But you''re acting without paying me? Woo Mi-jung said, looking at Jong-seok looking at him in a strange way. "Here are actors, brothers, and sisters, who are acting at their own expense. I usually work part-time, and when I put up a play, I spent that money to rent a theater and buy props." "So you''re spending your money on acting?¡± "Yes." "Why?" "Because the play is good." Jong-seok stared at the stage blankly at Woo Mi-jung''s words. "I''ve heard that actors don''t have the money, but... Now that I see it, it''s not that you can''t afford it, but you spend money on acting.¡¯ asked Jong-seok, who was thinking like that. "You like the play even though it''s not this expensive?¡± "Yes." "Why?" "It''s fun." It was a simple answer, but Jong-seok was forced to nod his head. There is no need for a reason to do something funny. ''Jamira....'' Jong-seok nodded at Woo Mi-jung''s remark after a brief look at her. "You''ve already found the answer." "What?" Jong-seok turned his head toward the stage at Woo Mi-jung''s words. What would your parents like to do? And what can I do to make a lot of money and live well? It''s a trip to find the answer to this. But now the girl in front of her eyes already had an answer for her future. The answer to having fun with your life... It was different from the answer that Jong-seok himself was looking for, but he could never be wrong. It was just a different answer from Jong-seok''s view of life. It''s not wrong. It''s not wrong. When the audience came in one by one and began to fill the seats, Jong-seok closed his mouth. And the performance began when there was some space. The performance was more fun than I thought. The content of the performance was about a very distant future, or a very distant past. The story was about a modern man who fell into a time-slip at that time to stop aborigines building huge towers to get closer to God. The act of cutting down trees and destroying mountains to build huge towers to collect stone... Perhaps destroying nature meant no. And at the end of the play, as the actors signaled, Jong-seok and his students jumped up from the audience and started waving their hands back and forth. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!" Jong-seok, who was waving his hands back and forth with a meaningless sound, thought, "What does this mean?" Are the tribesmen cheering? Or is it a symbol of nature being blown away by the wind because the tower collapsed and is no longer destroyed? I don''t know.'' As he is waving his hands from side to side with no lines, I wonder what kind of role he is. Then Woo Mi-jung tapped Jong-seok and ran up to the stage quickly. Jong-seok followed her onto the stage and lined up behind the actors. Standing behind him, Woo Mi-jung took Jong-seok''s hand. ''Huh? When Jong-seok was a little embarrassed by the soft girl''s hand, the boy next to him also took his hand. Oh, I guess you''re catching them all. I''m also...'' Jong-seok''s body, which had been misunderstood without his knowledge, moved. The hands that held his hands from both sides, not from himself, began to go up and down. And some of the actors in front of them stood on both sides and ended the play by jumping or tumbling. After the play, the actors were taking pictures at the request of the audience. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, looked at an actress who was especially crowded. ''You''re pretty.'' Other actors were pretty and handsome, but the actress who attracted people was especially pretty. Like a celebrity on TV. "Isn''t it pretty?" Jong-seok nodded at Woo Mi-jung''s words. "You''re pretty." "He''s a well-known actor in Chuncheon.¡± "In Chuncheon?" "You''re not from our theater, you''re a guest." "Do actors act in other theater companies?¡± "If there''s no actor who''s suitable for the role, I sometimes ask other theater companies to bring him in." "I see." Jong-seok looked at the actress at Woo Mi-jung''s words. "Then does he make a good money?" "You''ve been talking about money for a while?" "Because I''m on a journey to find the answer to my life." "The answer to your life is money?¡± "The answer to life can''t be money, but... There are a lot of inconveniences when you lack money in your life. I can''t do what I want to do, I can''t do what I want to do." "You can do what you want to do, and you can do what''s meaningful even if you don''t have to pay." "It''s because you don''t know life yet." "You''re a year apart." said Woo Mi-jung, who turned her head to Jong-seok''s words and was looking at the actress. "She won''t make much money either." "Really?" "When you come to the guest house, you seem to be taking care of us because we need to, but that won''t be a hundred.¡± "At a time?" "No, the whole thing." "Tong?" Jong-seok''s face was bewildered by the word "tong. One, three days from the 10th to the 16th. I''ll have to practice for the performance, so I''ll have to be dispatched for a month, but only a bag?" It would be below the minimum wage. When Jong-seok was embarrassed, Woo Mi-jung smiled and said. "The actors don''t act for money." "For fun?" "Right. And even if you don''t have money, you have a role you can play and if you have a theater, you should go and stand. But she''s happy.¡± Jong-seok looked at the actress as if he was jealous of Woo Mi-jung. "Why?" "Because you''re standing where you want to stand." Jong-seok looked at the actress at Woo Mi-jung''s words. The actress was smiling. And maybe because of the stage lighting, it looked like it was shining. ''Do what you want to do, not money. Then am I a bookstore?'' What you want to do most is to read books every day, no matter what anyone says. "Looking at a book, it'' I heard that bookstores are closed these days.¡¯ Taejin-dong alone has no bookstore. There are large bookstores in a big neighborhood, such as Gyohjin and Hongmyeong, but the local bookstores have almost collapsed and disappeared for a long time. At this time of year, books are either popular online purchases or viewed as E-books. ''No, there are things you can get close to books, even if it''s not a bookstore. You could work for the publishing company itself.'' When I thought of that, I thought about the publisher in Jong-seok''s head. I think publishing would be fun, too. I can read a new book faster than anyone else and make a book that I want. And you can meet the writer in person and talk to him.'' When the audience thought that the publishing company''s work would be fun, the audience left one by one and the actors began to organize the props. It is not that there is a staff that someone organizes, but the actors organize their own props. Looking at the actors who started rebuilding the collapsed tower, Jong-seok was wondering if there was anything he could do to help, and he grabbed the fallen bamboo trees. Rumbling! Rumbling! Bamboo was woven into a fishing line, so when one was lifted, the others sounded the same. In the eyes of Jong-seok, who was holding up such bamboo trees, there was a bamboo on the floor. What do we do with this?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at a 1m bamboo, looked around. And I called him as soon as In-young passed by. "Brother." "Huh?" "What do I do when one of these is separated?" "Ah... Put it on one side." "May I have this, then?" "You may as well." Then, In-young looked at Jong-seok. "Did you enjoy the play?¡± "Yes, but what do we mean by the last thing we did?¡± At Jong-seok''s question, In-young smiled. "How did you take it?¡± "I think I''m cheering for the people of the tribe who don''t need to build the tower hard anymore because it collapsed, and it''s like a nature that is no longer destroyed is blown away by the wind.¡± "If you''ve accepted it like that, that''s right." "Really?" "I wanted to give the people who watched this play a thought to see what you guys were doing at the end and organize their thoughts. So if you thought so, that''s the answer.¡± "That''s cool. Did you think of that, too?¡± "Well... you''re a writer.¡± Jong-seok nodded at In-young and asked. "But you''ve also published a book.¡± "I''ve done dozens." "Twenty books? Did you write that many books?¡± I''m still writing, not "I did." My brother''s been writing fantasy novels since high school." "Do you know the publisher, too?" "I know a publishing company. But why?" "I was wondering how publishing works.¡± "Really?" At Jong-seok''s words, In-young took out her wallet and took out a business card. "It''s your business card. Call me later if you really want to know. I''ll connect you to the publisher.¡± "Thank you." "Let''s go." Jong-seok followed In-young''s words and suddenly looked at once and looked at him. "Am I appearing again?¡± "Huh? Why would you go?" "I''m on a trip..." In Jong-seok''s words, In-young said while looking at him. "It''s a shame to break up like this, but come on, watch a play here, have dinner, and sleep at my brother''s." "At my brother''s house?" "Yeah. Shouldn''t you be eating dinner and sleeping anyway, even if you''re traveling? And I''m going to talk to the actors in the evening. It''ll be fun.¡± It is not a trip that has been set a destination anyway. He''s trying to meet people and find out what he''s doing and living through them. "If that''s the case... Thank you." "Okay, then let''s do that." With a smile, Jong-seok nodded as he watched In-young turn backstage. I met a good brother from the start of the trip.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, looked back on the stage. On one side were still actors cleaning the stage, and the students were cleaning the audience. Jong-seok, who saw the scene, began to pick up trash with them. ''Then let''s sleep at Ki-young''s house today and leave early tomorrow morning.'' When he picked up the trash with that thought, Woo Mi-jung said to Jong-seok. "Please sit here." At Woo Mi-jung''s words, Jong-seok looked at the stage while looking at her. "You still have some time to get in the audience, don''t you?" "The audience will enter in ten minutes.¡± "May I stay on the stage, then?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t touch the props.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at Woo Mi-jung''s words, carried a bamboo and climbed onto the stage. Then, after a while, slowly began to spin the bamboo. Whispering! ''The batting average....'' He is trying to show off his experience of batting. Along with the thought, the bamboo pole of Jong-seok began to move quickly. Whispering! The feet of the stalactites hit the ground with a fast-moving rod that beat around the ground. Boooong! Jong-seok, who swung and dumbled in the air, hit the ground again and began to move his feet around. Maybe it''s because I hit the dog, but the stick moves only at the bottom. And the legs move nonstop. Is this to avoid dogs?'' Jongseok was able to understand the purpose of the method by performing the batting method. Hitting the approaching dog and moving his feet to avoid the dog.... ''It''s certainly worth calling it the batting average.'' an end c Shape standard 67 Reading books gives you more experience! 67 After finishing his third play, Jong-seok was eating with the actors. There is about half an hour between the performance and the performance, but you cannot eat at that time. They have to clean up, organize props, and see off the audience. That''s why I had dinner at this late hour. Sizzle, sizzling! Outside the theater, the lights were on and actors and staff gathered in front of it, grilling and eating pig hind legs. Since there were so many people and no money, they seemed to be eating cheap hind legs. But the people ate well whether it was the hind leg or whatever. And he drank a lot. I should have grilled pork belly with the money to buy soju. There''s going to be a performance tomorrow, too. Are you okay?¡¯ He drank to the point where he was worried that he had nothing to do with it. When Jong-seok was worried about the actors who drank alcohol, regardless of whether they were men or women, the popular actor approached. "I''m sorry. I left you alone, I don''t think you know anyone." "No, I was talking to the kids about this and that." "Okay, thank God." Smiling and turning over the meat that was cooking on the grill, said In-young. "But do you know anyone in Chuncheon?¡± "No." "No, but did you come to Chuncheon for the trip?¡± "I''ve come to a place where I don''t know anyone. I''m going to work hard and design my life.¡± Young-young laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "Are high school seniors already planning your life?" "It''s still late. I have to go to college soon, and I''m still stable about which department I''m going to go to." "Oh! Confidence in choosing a university? You must be good at studying.¡± "A little... first place?" "You''re good at studying." "That''s why I''m worried." "Hmm... that would be a problem. So, what do you like?¡± "I like reading books." "What are you good at, then?" When asked by In-young, Jong-seok said after a while. "Studying, cooking, calligraphy, martial arts, massaging?" Popularity laughed at the things that came out of Jong-seok''s mouth. "I guess it''s because you said you''re first, but you''re good at all four other things?" When In-young said she didn''t believe it, Woo Mi-jung, who was eating meat, said. "You cook and do some martial arts." "How do you know?¡± "I won tomorrow''s cooking show." "The King of Cooking tomorrow?" When In-young wondered, Woo Mi-jung searched it on her cell phone and showed it. After seeing it, In-young looked at Jong-seok with admiration. "You''ve been on TV, too.¡± "It was a small program." "What are you talking about? There are so many celebrities here. By the way, you must be good at cooking. You win these kinds of competitions." "I''m good at cooking." At Jong-seok''s words, In-young looked at the fire as if she was disappointed. "I''d like to try some dishes from the winner of the cooking competition, but I can''t see anything." Certainly there was nothing to do with the materials in front of me. All you can do is grill meat. He spoke after a while. "Is there a pot here?" "There''s a pot. I''m going to eat ramen when I run out of meat." "Then put some water in the pot." "What are you going to do?" "Let''s buy a few simple ingredients and make one.¡± "That works?" "We''ve got meat, and whatever comes out.¡± When In-young went to put water on the pot, Jong-seok entered the supermarket in front of the theater company. Then I bought a coke and two double-hwatang for what I thought while looking at the ingredients in the refrigerator. If you use cola to make it sweet and colorful, and the sweetness makes it smell like oriental medicine, it''ll feel like Chinese boiled pork.¡¯ Sweetness attracts other flavors well. In addition, if you use coke, it will give you a gloss. When Jong-seok came back with it, he saw that In-young was in his hand and asked with a puzzled look. "What are you going to do with it?" "Well." Then he saw a pot on which the stalagmit was placed on the fire and poured two double-pot and cola into it. With a moderate amount of coke, the green onion and garlic were added. Waiting for the water to boil, Jong-seok talked more with In-yeong. "Coke and Ssanghwatang... I don''t think it''ll suit you." Jong-seok laughed at what In-young said while looking at the pot. "It''ll be good to eat once you get it right.¡± "Really? Have you ever done it?¡± "No, it''s my first time." "I''m nervous..." "Cooking is nothing. You just have to mix the taste of food and ingredients that you remember." "I see... You''ll find out when you try something." Looking at the boiling pot, the muttered In-young looked at Jong-seok. "So what you''re good at is studying, cooking, calligraphy, martial arts, massage?" "Yes." "Then have you ever won anything else?¡± "Not really, but I''ve had some recognition from others." said Woo Mi-jung, who was watching the boiling pot next to Jong-seok''s horse. "I saw my brother doing the sewing during the break earlier, and he did a good job.¡± "Do you know how to sew?" "Bong-sul is also a martial art.¡± asked In-young at Jong-seok''s answer. "What did you learn?¡± "Dry and natural leaves." At Jong-seok''s words, In-young looked at him with surprise. "Isn''t that the martial art of Shaolin Temple?" "Do you know?" "Is Sorimsa a regular in martial arts novels? I''ve used it as a novel because it''s called Cheonyeopsoo a few times. But do you know how to play Cheonyeopsoo?" "A little." "Show me." At the words of In-young, Jong-seok stood up and went to one side. Then he took a pose and quickly began to spread the tunic. Papapapat! Puffer! Soon there came the sound of a leather drum bursting around it, with the spread of a thousand leaves. "Wow! You''re good." While looking at Jong-seok with a single eye in admiration, the actors were also drawing keen attention with curious eyes. Suddenly, martial arts is being played, which is fun and intriguing. "Oh! You''re good." "You could be an action star." A man with the murmur of people came next to the popular movie. "Good job." "In your eyes, too?" "Yes. He''s good at power and speed, he''s good at stealing. What are you doing? I don''t think it''s a typical kung fu." "Sorimsa Temple Tien Leaf Tree." "Sorimsa Temple? Did she train at Shaolin Temple?¡± "I don''t know that." Then, In-young looked at Jong-seok and said, "Who would win if I played with you?¡± The man laughed at In-young''s words. "Hyung, if I hadn''t been an actor, I''d already be making a name for myself in a fight." In-young nodded at the man''s words. Oh Dae-sik, who is now in front of him, was an aspiring action star who learned martial arts including taekwondo, hapkido and Jeetkido. "Don''t ask me to come up against you. I can''t control my strength because I''m drunk." "Okay." Then said Oh Dae-sik to Jong-seok, who was returning from the Cheonyeop-su after a while. "You''re good at martial arts." "Yes." "Did you learn it at Shaolin?¡± "I''m reading a book." "Books? Did you learn about Shaolin Cheonyeopsu from books?" "How good the books are these days." It''s not wrong. Some of the old bookstore''s books include Chinese martial arts textbooks such as Taegeukgwon and Palgeukgwon. Oh Dae-sik tilted his head at Jong-seok''s words. Do you want me to learn?¡¯ The movement of the hand was a brilliant piece of cloth, so I thought I could make it a little more colorful when I did the action. I''m going to the bookstore tomorrow to see some martial arts textbooks.¡¯ When Oh Dae-sik thought of that, Jong-seok sat next to In-young. "Good job." "Yes." "Don''t you have to be modest?" "I want to be arrogant now. That way, I think my brother will tell me a good story.¡± "Me?" "Yes." "Why?" "I thought I should know what I''m capable of so that you can tell me some helpful stories." "Why?" "I think you''ve met a lot of people." "That''s... it is." While talking, In-young looked at Jong-seok. "But there''s a saying that the province often says in martial arts, and if it can be said in words, it''s not the province.¡± "I''ll just keep that in mind.¡± said In-young, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, "First of all, I don''t know much about your situation, but if your skills are really that good.¡± "Very good." "Yes, let''s think of something very good and say it. I think that''s the problem.¡± "Yes." "You must have thought about him to some extent." When asked by In-young, Jong-seok nodded and opened the lid of the pot and put pork in the boiling water. Then again, he closed the lid and opened his mouth. "There''s a saying that says versatile, but it''s like saying that there''s nothing extraordinary. It''s the same situation as me right now. "The happiest thing about being an adult is that I have the same thing I like and do well. Because I''m making money by writing what I like." "I envy you." "But there are also many things that I like. In my case, the writing that makes money for me is a fantasy novel. At least writing a fantasy novel makes as much money as it costs. But the script for the play doesn''t pay. Besides, you have to write a script and watch the actors act, not the end. I have to see if I''m acting the way I feel I''ve written it and give them advice." "Then why don''t we just write fantasy novels?¡± "When I think of money, yes, but... I enjoy writing play scripts more than fantasy novels. Fantasy novels end in your head, but the script for the play is because the characters and stories I wrote come true." Then, In-young turned her head toward Jong-seok. "No matter what you do, what matters is whether you like it or not and whether you''re good at it. And it''s even better if what you like is what you''re good at." ''Favorite and good...'' Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "Which way should I go?¡± "Between what you like and what you''re good at?" "Yes." "Why are you worrying about it?¡± "That''s the only good choice. Jong-seok, who was talking, shut his mouth. And while watching Jong-seok thinking blankly, she smiled and took a soju glass to her mouth. You seemed to be asking me about my life experience. I guess you found the answer.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been silent for a while, opened the lid of the pot. Boiling, bubbling! Jong-seok smiled at the boiling pork. ''Good choice... I was looking for an answer. But whatever choice you make is different. It''s not wrong.¡¯ This was the answer Jongseok found. The answer to life... Who is justice? The people here alone don''t act after money. No, rather, he spends his money on acting. Money? Honor? Or what? But there is no answer. There are tens, hundreds, or countless answers to a single question, not one. The answers were just different for each person. Other than the wrong answer... How should Jong-seok live until now? How should I live to be a good life? I was looking for the answer to my life. But do you have to choose one of the things you''re good at? Or should you give up doing what you like and doing what you''re good at? I don''t think so. I think I can live doing what I am good at and what I like. I thought I had to choose one of several paths, but... There was no need to make a choice. You just have to... ...do what you can. And now... The stalactites from the boiling meat in the pot put it on a bowl. "Try it." At Jong-seok''s words, In-young looked at the meat with curious eyes. "That''s the color.¡± The color of the boiled meat with the diphthetang and cola was brownish, like Chinese-style suyuk. The fat, which could not be produced with a dry pig''s hind leg, was flowing on the meat''s side. In-young, who was watching meat, ate a piece of it. And... "Oh! This is nice.¡± "Really?" Jongseok also tried a piece of meat at the words of In-young. ''Well... it smells a little pig.¡¯ When I bought a lot of cheap and sheep, I smelled like a pig. If you grill it, it''s just the way it is, but you boil it, and it leaves a little more But the taste was fine. The sweetness of the cola made the meat smell full of herbal medicine. So it tasted similar to oriental medicine boiled pork. ''Should I have added another double pot?'' When Jong-seok thought of it, In-young recommended it to people holding bowls of meat. "Try a piece at a time." "Oh! This is delicious.¡± "It''s like oriental beef." Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head as he watched people admire him. ''Ssanghwatang is surprisingly good.¡¯ Putting coke in Ssanghwatang was an impromptu choice, but it tasted better than I thought. If only the meat was of good quality, it would have tasted better than I thought. ''Instant''s good, too.¡¯ People who ate all the food started to cook ramen. After the meal, the director and actors who did not drink began to take the students into their cars and start off. And Jong-seok also headed for his house with In-young and two male actors. The next morning, Jong-seok, who opened his eyes at In-young''s house, took a shower and started packing his backpack. "Hmm..." Young In-young, who rose up rubbing her eyes, looked at Jong-seok. "You woke up early, didn''t you?¡± "It''s already ten o''clock." "It''s early when you open it." In-young, who raised her body by twisting her neck, looked at Jong-seok. "To go?" "Yes." "I think I found the answer yesterday... Are you going home?" "You''re not a man if you come out and go home in a day." "Then?" When asked by In-young, Jong-seok took his bag and opened his mouth. "I''m going to walk to Seoul.¡± "How many kilometers is it from Chuncheon to Seoul on foot?" "I searched for it and it was a little over 100km. They say marching in the army takes about 40 kilometers a day. We''ll be there in three or four days." "It won''t be easy..." "Youth! Try!" At Jong-seok''s words, In-young laughed as she watched him. Then he told me to wait a moment and opened the shelf on one side of the kitchen. Whip! Whip! Jong-seok, who received what In-young threw, looked at it. They were ramen and tuna cans. "Because it''s my daily food. Don''t starve yourself on the way and get home safely." "Thank you." "And if you succeed, don''t forget your brother." "Wait eight years." "eight years? Why eight years?¡± "It''s not until that much that I''ll do anything." Jong-seok smiled at In-young and put ramen and tuna cans in his bag. "I''ll come again in winter." "Good luck on your CSAT." "Don''t worry. And brother." Jong-seok lowered his head while watching In-young. "Thank you yesterday." "Sure. I''m not going out. Go. You need to sleep more.¡± Watching In-young lying next to the male actors, Jong-seok packed his bag and opened the door and came out. Jong-seok smiled as soon as he stepped out of In-young''s house. "One step ahead of another road, one step forward. Are we already halfway to Seoul?'' an end c Shape standard 68 Reading books gives you more experience! 68 Jong-seok was walking down the street to Seoul using a mobile phone map. "It''s hot." It took about three hours to get out of downtown Chuncheon, but when I got tired, I took a break for a while, and took a rest on my way, so I couldn''t come that far. Fortunately, Jong-seok was walking along the Bukhangang River, probably because he found a good way to walk on foot through the map application. So I could walk in the cool river breeze. And there were not many cars on the road, so it was not that dangerous. Perhaps it was set up on foot to show a quiet road where there were not many cars. If you follow the map, this river will lead to the Han River, so if you follow this river, you will arrive in Seoul.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was walking along the Bukhangang River, checked the time. ''Five o''clock, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.''.'' Although the sun was long because it was summer, I thought I should find a house whether I was homeless or looking for a good house. Jong-seok nodded as he looked around. "Now that I''m out, I''m going to try homelessness." On the map, there is a village an hour or so away. But Jong-seok decided to try to stay here tonight. Mushrooms, herbs, and edible greens from nearby mountains were being washed in water by Jongseok. Jong-seok, who entered the mountain thinking that there would be something to eat, found more food than he thought. Because of his experience in cooking and begging, he was divided between what he could eat and what he couldn''t eat. So I could get more ingredients than I thought. In addition, Jong-seok, who caught several fish, dug the ground on one side of the river and laid pine needles and leaves prepared in advance. Then he put mushrooms and medicinal herbs on it, and put the trimmed fish on it. Finally, he put the medicinal herbs back on it, put the leaves on it, and began to lift the soil up. Then put little stones on it, put dried pieces of wood on it, and put pine needles in it. "Now when you light the fire, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Honey, it''s nice here." "I know. Then shall we sleep here tonight?" "Yes." Jong-seok, who was about to light the fire, could see an elderly couple who stopped their car on the shoulder of the road and talked. Are you trying to be homeless like me?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, lit it with a lighter. In other words, In-young took care of me that I would need this when I went on a trip. Flap! Flap! Jong-seok, who made the fire, looked at it. ''It''s nice to see the fire.¡¯ An old couple approached Jong-seok, who was still looking at the fire. "You must be on a trip.¡± Jong-seok rose to his grandfather''s words and bowed his head. "Hello." "Yes." Grandfather, who received Jong-seok''s greetings with a smile, said. "But you shouldn''t make a fire like this in a place like this." "Oh, really?" "The feeling of coming is the same as the first time for others to come and enjoy this place. But if there''s a place like this where people start fires, they start fires again, and this environment won''t be the same." "Oh! I''m sorry." Jong-seok, who was trying to extinguish the fire by talking, paused for a moment. "Why?" "Because it''s cooking." "Food? I don''t see anything.¡± "I''m sorry I''m under the fire, but I''ll clean it up when the food is ready." "Then can we take a look at the fire for a while, since it''s a fire that''s been lit?¡± It was a little cool by the river, but not enough to borrow a fire. The old couple literally wanted to see the fire. "Go ahead." Jong-seok pointed to the front, and the couple sat in front of him. Then the grandmother saw Jong-seok''s backpack and smiled and said, "Are you traveling by radio?" "Yes." Grandfather nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "When you''re young, you have to buy things." The old man, who was talking, suddenly snorted. "It smells like oriental medicine." Jong-seok breathed heavily into the air and nodded at his grandfather''s words. "You''re almost done with your food." At Jong-seok''s words, the grandmother sniffed for a moment and said, "It smells like oriental medicine." "There were some herbs in the mountain, so I added them together." "Does a child know about herbs?" "Only what you can eat.¡± Then Jong-seok carefully pushed the fire aside and carefully lifted the ground with branches. Sweep! Sweep! Then the strong smell of Chinese medicine began to rise. "It smells good." Jong-seok smiled at her and lifted the leaves covering the fish. And her grandmother breathed heavily in the sight of the fish and mushrooms that were showing off their white steam. "Looks delicious." "Eat together." Along with the horse, Jong-seok cut out some of the branches he had brought for firewood. He said, wiping his clothes with chopsticks made of branches. "Can I see it first?¡± "What? Sure." When Jong-seok allowed it because he wanted to eat it first, his grandfather started to flip the fish and medicines with chopsticks. "Huh? Well, then..." "I guess he''s trying to see what went in because he''s an oriental doctor. Honey, just eat." Grandfather looked at Jong-seok at his grandmother''s words. "You know how dangerous a herb you don''t know is because you know it.¡± "I only know what I can eat rather than what I know." "It''s not easy to tell a herb from a poisonous plant. So I think it''s a good idea to take it and check it out for your health." "Ah, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, then do it." At Jong-seok''s words, grandfather looked at the herbs again and said, "How many medicines have you got in there?¡± "About five." "What''s your name?" "I can''t eat without knowing the name. That''s all I know." "I see." Grandfather checked the medicinal herbs and mushrooms and nodded. "You don''t have any poisonous plants." "May I have some, then?" "It''s your food, of course. Listen to me, too." Grandmother put some fish flesh on grandfather''s horse with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Then there was a smile on his face. "It tastes good." Jong-seok applied fish flesh to his grandmother''s words, put it in his mouth, and nodded his head. ''It''s not seasoned, but it tastes good maybe because it''s full of medicinal herbs. And it doesn''t smell like dirt.'' Freshwater fish smelled like dirt if they were mended incorrectly, but it didn''t smell because it was mended by itself. "I''m a little sorry I didn''t put salt in." "You didn''t put salt in it?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the grandmother''s question. "I didn''t bring salt." "This is good enough without salt. And thanks to the moisture from the mushrooms and herbs, the flavor is well absorbed. Delicious." Grandfather also smiled gladly after eating the fish. "I didn''t know I''d end up eating this kind of food outside.¡± "I''m glad to hear that.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, grandmother asked while eating fish deliciously. "But how did you cook this?¡± "Put a little bit of ground, put some grass or leaves on it, and then make a fire on it, and the stomach heat is transferred down and cooked. And if you do this, it''s going to be cooked in moisture.¡± "You know it well. Where did you learn to cook this?¡± "In the book." These days, when someone asks him where he learned from, he answers, "It''s all a book." It is difficult to explain separately and what I learned from the book is true. Grandmother, who ate all the fish deliciously, looked at Jong-seok. "Sorry we ate too much." "No, thanks." "Why don''t you go to our car and have a meal together?" "In the car? Can I?¡± In fact, eating fish and mushrooms didn''t make any difference. Grandpa said with a smile. "Yes, I will." As the grandfather and grandmother got up from their seats and walked toward the car, they drove the stalagmites into a hole in which they dug up the embers and covered them with dirt. Then Jong-seok, who stepped on the ground with his feet, went up to the car with his backpack. The car was moving from the shoulder to the foot of the mountain. Even if it''s a shoulder road, it''s dangerous to park at night. The car was Kim Young-ji''s one-ton truck. However, there was a camping car in the cargo compartment. And a small table came out of the body of the camping car and became a table. "Wow, that''s great." With Jong-seok''s murmur, the roof of the camping car began to rise. Whoo-woo-ooh! With a small vibration sound, the roof of the camping car went up and the garage went up more than a meter. "Wow!" When Jong-seok threw up his admiration, his grandfather''s face was seen in the window that appeared as the roof went up. "What do you say, good?" Jong-seok nodded at his grandfather, who seemed to want to show off. "Yes, it''s like a Transformer car.¡± The grandfather, who laughed at Jong-seok''s words, beckoned inside. When Jong-seok went behind the car, his grandmother brought a tray of side dishes. "When the old man shows me the car, please admire it." Jong-seok nodded at the whispering grandmother and went into the camping car. "Good." It was cozy inside the camping car. "Even the little one has everything. If you look here, there''s a refrigerator, and if you lift it up, there''s a sink. ???¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤." Jong-seok nodded and admired his grandfather''s explanation of the camping car. There was also a request from my grandmother, but there were many interesting things even if it wasn''t. "This is all my design.¡± "You have such a good idea." The inside of the camping car was made to use every little space. "And this device of penitence." When the grandfather pressed the four corners of the camping car with his hand, the joint opened with a clack. Then I pressed the red button on one side. Whoo-woo-ooh! With the roof of the camping car going down, the walls began to go down. "Wow." "It was all good, but the roof was low, so it was a little stuffy and uncomfortable. That''s why I built this device.¡± Then the roof began to rise again when Grandpa pressed the blue button. And as I went up to the end, the joint worked with a clack. "Stop bragging and eat." Grandfather and Jong-seok came out at grandmother''s call. Jong-seok sat dazed with saliva stuck in his head. The grandfather, who had finished his meal, said Jongseok was a senior in high school and that it was a good saliva for his eyes and head. It didn''t hurt, but some places were very sick. Screaming almost came out when I poked my head around my eyes and around my head. The grandfather, who was still looking at Jong-seok, began to drool one by one. Sweep! Sweep! Grandmother wiped the saliva that grandfather had removed with alcohol cotton and began to put it in the saliva. So said the grandfather, who had taken all the saliva from Jong-seok''s head. "What do you say?" "I feel like my eyes are clear. I feel a little refreshed." "These days, people say that oriental medicine is folk medicine or something, but nothing works as well as acupuncture." There was a little dissatisfaction with the grandfather''s voice. "I think so. But do you carry saliva in your car?" Is that stupid question? Even if you''re retired, you''re an oriental doctor, so you can carry around acupuncture.¡¯ Grandfather said to Jong-seok''s question, wiping his saliva with alcohol cotton. "Because it doesn''t cost me money to put my mouth down." "What do you mean?" "I''m taking this car on a nationwide trip to Paldo. If you look at it, you''ll see a lot of people who are sick or sick. Western medicine costs a lot of money to treat, but oriental medicine can treat dizzying diseases with only acupuncture." "Can a needle cure a disease?" "Not with a needle. But most of the ingredients used in Chinese medicine can be obtained from private homes.¡± "Really?" "Dried mugwort, which is moxa-dried, may be easily found in the countryside, even though it may not be in the city, and tableware can be replaced by fraudulent bowls. Unless it''s a serious illness, we can replace it with folk remedies such as green onions and garlic without herbs." "I see." "If you give your elders some materials to help them with the disease or the affected area, they can be treated at home without having to go to the hospital, which is not comparable to Western medicine." "And it doesn''t cost any money." "Then." When he responded to his words, the grandfather seemed to be in a good mood and told me more about Chinese medicine. "Western medicine treats after illness, but oriental medicine treats the cause before illness." "Why?" "Take a cold as an example. Western medicine thinks that the cold virus penetrates into the body and causes disease, but Oriental medicine says it is a disease caused by fraud due to wind blowing into the body. That''s why it''s called Pungsa." "Pungsa." "And the place where the wind comes in is the back. That''s why when you catch a cold, you keep your back warm." "I see." "And, ¡¤¡¤¡¤."."" Grandfather explained a few more differences between Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Jong-seok, who was listening to the story interestingly, asked. "May I see your treatment?" "Why, do you miss me?¡± "Yes." Grandmother opened her mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "Then let''s go to Deokgu-ri tomorrow." "Dokguri?" "You can look at the adults you saw last year." Grandfather looked at Jong-seok at his grandmother''s words. "There is Deokgu-ri in Gangwon-do about three hours from here. Would you like to go there?¡± "Yes, I really want to go and see it." "Then let''s do that." an end c Shape standard 69 Reading books gives you more experience! 69 Jong-seok was lying with his sleeping bag under his bedclothes, leaning back against his car''s tides. It was a little uncomfortable, but it was much better than sleeping outside. At least there are no mosquitoes. Maybe because they''re living mosquitoes, especially tough ones. Tap tap tap! When Jong-seok was lying down, his grandmother''s voice came along with the sound of knocking on the wall. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable, honey?¡± "No, thanks." "Sorry, we''re the only ones sleeping like this." "It''s much more comfortable than sleeping outside, so sleep." "Yes. Then good night." "Yes." When it didn''t make any noise, Jong-seok supported his head with his hands. Am I blessed? Everywhere I go, I meet good people.¡¯ When Jong-seok was thinking about it, he heard a small conversation from above. "She looks very nice." "Right. You don''t look like kids these days." "You must have been happy to listen to your story." Rather, it''s good to give an interest in Chinese medicine. These days, I only learn Western medicine, and I only look for oriental medicine when I''m rejuvenating myself. In our bodies, it''s our medicine." "Who says that these days? You alone took me to a big hospital because I was sick.¡± "It''s because it requires surgical treatment. I can''t cut your belly.¡± "That''s true, too.¡± Listening to the voice of an elderly couple who chatted with a small smile, Jong-seok felt good. I wish I could buy a car like this and let my parents go on a trip when I make money.¡¯ It was nice to see a couple on a trip to a scenic spots. After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok opened his backpack in the driver''s seat and took out his experience book. Jong-seok with his car lights on wrote down what happened yesterday and today with a pencil. I couldn''t write a diary because I slept with In-young and her friends yesterday. Jong-seok tilted his head at the experience book. ''The play was good, but it didn''t give me much experience.'' And it was strange because I only gave 100 experience to the elderly. I gave him 500 times to meet his life advisor, In-young. ''Is it because you look normal?'' Although his grandfather was an oriental medical doctor, he seemed to have not been recognized very much because he was so ordinary. And my grandfather told me this and that, but it was all about Chinese medicine. ''The acupuncture looked great, ¡¤.''.''¡¤¡¤¡¤.'' I only felt the saliva stuck in my head, but I didn''t see how it hit me, so I didn''t think it was great. If I had seen it in person, I would have thought it was amazing. Jong-seok, who was thinking about this and that, looked at his experience book. ''Medical, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤'' Of course, things like big diseases or cancer won''t be curable. Not ignoring Oriental medicine, but there are many diseases that modern medicine has yet to conquer. But,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Even without herbs, it can be replaced by folk remedies such as green onions and garlic. What my grandfather said was very impressive. The cost of the ingredients may not be low at all, but if you know how to treat the disease and just know how to prescribe it, you don''t have to go to the hospital. He looked good because he could help people with just one needle. So Jong-seok was thinking about getting experience in Chinese medicine. I thought about getting medical experience because of my parents'' health. But then I chose massage because I thought that medicine in the past wouldn''t follow modern medicine that developed. But if you think about it, Oriental medicine is different. Chinese doctors still read and write Donguibogam written by Heo Jun hundreds of years ago. In some cases, oriental medicine may be better than the current lawmaker in the past.¡¯ In the past, only saliva and soup were used to treat diseases. With that in mind, Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. In the article in the Experience Book, Jong-seok''s face was puzzled. ''So you don''t know the names of the masters of my experience so far.'' The cook was a cook, and the scholar was a bachelor. The names of the people around them have been mentioned several times in the book, but his own name has never. And Jong-seok had never thought of it strange until now. ''Why can''t I have a name?¡¯ Jong-seok, who wondered why, soon nodded. The experience of the former cursors in the Experience Book is in the form of a diary. There is no reason to write your name while keeping a diary in the Experience Book. It''s just enough for you in your diary. For example, if Kim Young-woo calls himself Jong-seok!, he can write ''Kim Young-woo called me back'' in his diary. "So you don''t have a name." Jong-seok, who had been thinking like that, wrote again. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the answer to the experience book. ''You''re smart about the book. Or was there someone who asked or reproduced the same question as me before?¡¯ In fact, the reason why Jong-seok asked was similar to the answer from the experience book. He searched the names of the former cursors given by the Experience Book and thought about inheriting the experience of the person who lived the most wonderful life among them. Then Jong-seok laughed. ''Those who thought there was no answer in yesterday''s life are still good.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote while looking at his experience book. Jong-seok, who wrote until now, thought for a while and began to write numbers. Other experiences range from 2,000 to 3,000 units, so they invested heavily. ''It''s a life-related experience, and you shouldn''t save it. And we can collect the experience again.'' Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As Jong-seok wrote, the pages went over and the writings began to appear. My father passed away,¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ???, and my mother passed away before. Because of this damn dog disease, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, this sick bastard took both my parents and my brothers away. I''ll risk my life to dry all the seeds of this bottle. The writing on the page gave me a little goose bumps. ''? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ???.¡¯ Each letter was filled with the anger and resentment of the former writer. And the resentment and anger have been vividly conveyed to Jong-seok because of his ability to pursue experience. Jong-seok, who had goosebumps just by reading a few lines, read again after a while. I began to read the protocol at random. I followed a thousand li of famous names and met them. They taught and followed them to cure a man. And,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. The more I read the article written by Rep. Jong-seok, the more goosebumps were rising over his goosebumps. "What a madman!" Is this a congressman?'' When I read the experience book, I feel like the writer''s feelings and memories are being conveyed. No, it''s coming through. And when you sleep, the memories and emotions come from dreams to reality. But,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤, Lee''s little experience,¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ??, was terrible. When ten people were cured, one person died. Of course, it was limited to patients who were sick enough to die. However, the lawmaker did something else to treat such patients. There is an effective treatment called A and a similar treatment called B in the condition of A. However, Rep. started with Z. It is to use a treatment that has nothing to do with it and study its side effects. Side effects are the opposite of action, but they are symptoms of a single disease, like both sides of a coin. Therefore, if I knew the side effects, I could learn more about the disease. Gentleman studied it in exchange for a man''s life. Nevertheless, many patients visited Rep. In the eyes of the people, the senator was saved more than the one who killed more people. And the lawmaker''s experiment with such patients continued. Jong-seok felt like watching a horror movie when the images of patients suffering from the hands of Rep. The only difference was that this movie felt so vivid. And the movie will come true from a dream. ''Swallow! Should I see more of this?'' Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book with a troubled face, tried to turn over the bookcase. To pass on to the first page. But the bookcase was not handed over. Do you mean you have to look at all the experiences you gave me?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was reading the experience book with a stiff face, covered the book. And when I opened it again, the story unfolded more than before. "Oh, my God, I''ve slept through the night.¡± I looked at the experience book with a stiff face with this emotion and fear that I should see as reality in my dream. ''I can''t help it. Read.'' It is an experience that has already begun. Although it is a terrible experience, if you don''t read this article anymore, you can''t get the experience you need in the future. "Damn it." Small muttered Jong-seok started reading. Is there no cure for the disease? How many more people''s blood should be on my hands? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. When I finished reading the book with a cold feeling behind my back, a new article came to my mind in Jong-seok''s eyes. Jong-seok, who gained 5,000 experience in oriental medicine and four experiences, covered the experience book. Blame! Jong-seok, who covered the experience book to the point of sound, looked out the window blankly. ''I''m tired.'' I was really tired. The feeling that the experiences I had while reading the book were embedded in my body was very tired. Physically and mentally, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.'' Jong-seok, who gave his eyes strength to the fact that he had to dream of this scary experience when he slept, fell asleep as if he had passed out. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok''s face was distorted with falling asleep. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A small sound came from above as Jong-seok muttered a sound that was not known whether it was groaning or out of his sleep. "The student must have been very tired.¡± "It sounds like a groan." "Are you sure you drooled well before?" "Well, that''s weird. I can sleep well with the saliva I gave you earlier." "Worried." "Leave it alone. Maybe he''s tired from walking all the way here from Chuncheon." "Still." "Don''t wake me up. Even nightmares are sleep. It''s rather bad if you wake up from sleep." "Is that so?" "And we''re a bit of a posture too.¡± Grandmother''s voice was no longer heard from her grandfather. Not knowing that the old couple was talking about him, Jong-seok groaned and began to talk in his sleep. "No. If you stab him there, he''ll kill you, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" *** "Didn''t you sleep well?" Jong-seok, who was looking out of the window blankly, nodded smallly to his grandmother''s question. "I had a little nightmare." "You must have been tired. You look pale." Grandfather said, driving at her grandmother''s words. "Mac''s all right, so don''t worry." "Shall we stop somewhere and get some fresh air?" Jong-seok shook his head when his grandmother seemed worried. "No, it''s okay. Thank you." When Jong-seok snuck at her grandmother''s hand, she smiled and held it. "I wish we had a grandchild." "Then take your grandchild. I wish I had a grandmother.¡± As he spoke, Jong-seok, out of curiosity, touched his grandmother''s wrist slightly. ''The congressman was a madman, but he had the skills.'' It is to write down the experience of Chinese medicine''s vein. an end c Shape standard 70 Reading books gives you more experience! 70 Seventy times. Jong-seok, who felt the grandmother''s pulse, slowly examined the energy. When I focused my mind, I began to feel the condition of my grandmother. ''?? ??? ????¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was a little curious about his weak body, tilted his head. I felt something strange. ''This, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ? ? ? ? ? ??'' His feeling was similar to that of one of the patients who was experimenting under the name of treatment. "Brainer?" It is a disease called brain cancer in Chinese medicine and brain tumor in Western medicine. And the tumor is cancer. Jong-seok, who glanced at his grandmother with surprised eyes, focused on his mind and examined the pulse. "Jong-seok, it tickles." Jong-seok held her wrist and said to her grandmother with a smile. "Are you ticklish?¡± "Your fingers itch." "It reminds me of my grandmother who passed away. Can I hold on a little longer?" At Jong-seok''s words, the grandmother gave a small nod and stroked the head. "My grandmother must have been very sad to leave such a cute grandson behind.¡± "I know." Jong-seok, who smiled small, focused on Mac, holding his grandmother''s wrist. Argh! As concentration continued, a stream of energy came up from Jongseok''s Danjeon and began to flow through her wrist. ''This is my work.¡¯ His inner workings were seeping into his grandmother''s body. Just as a piece of ink falls off and spreads out in clean water. Then Jong-seok began to feel the condition of his grandmother. ''This is the lawmaker''s experience.¡¯ Though not gained from experience, Rep. I spent a lot of money to learn martial arts because I thought it would help me to treat my illness. Money has been collected enough to spoil the patient''s health, so he has learned his exploits. And I learned how to have a pulse through internal construction. He sends his inner workings into his opponent''s body to check his condition. He also treated others by stimulating their blood and energy with his own inner workings. Of course,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''It''ll be hard for me to do that with my inner workings right now.¡¯ Experiences have shown that the lawmaker''s background was incomparable to his own. If you look at it, it''s probably the difference between a fluorescent lamp and a firefly. ''You''ve made your own preparations for what''s called spiritual medicine. But, Young-yak, can I make one?¡¯ There were medicines and spiritual preparation laws that I knew from the experience of Rep. Some of them were difficult to find at the time, but mixing modern medicines that had a similar effect as herbs seemed to have a similar effect. ''Is that a little too much? Jong-seok shook his head and focused on his grandmother''s physical condition again. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok''s inner workings carefully moved overhead along her grandmother''s veins. ''Be careful from here.'' Inner space is an invisible force. If the force is excessive, the blood can burst. Therefore, Jongseok moved his inner space carefully. Of course, it is only Jong-seok''s idea to be careful, and his experience in the internal affairs of the National Assembly moved him. Sweep! And Jong-seok was able to find a tumor in her grandmother''s head. ''It''s hard to cure. I don''t know what to do with modern medicine, but it''s hard to treat with Chinese medicine. The madman cut his hair with such a patient in a state where he had stopped moving. And I tried to get the tumor out of my brain, but the patients all died. And even if you try to treat it with medicine, it''s all dead. ''One thing to try is to relieve the blood loss and recover from fatigue, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ??? ???? ??? ????''?''?''?''?''?''?''?''?''?'' At least this much of the treatment that Rep. He fed the soup with a good medicine to relieve fish blood, and allowed him to exercise for a certain amount of time a day, causing the blood to circulate. The accumulated fatigue was relieved by the massage, saliva, and sinus. And he gave me consideration so that I could have a comfortable mind as much as possible. The patient gave the land and gave money so that he wouldn''t worry about the rest of the family As a result, his condition did not worsen and his life span, which he thought was months, increased to several years. As she looked into her grandmother''s body through her internal organs, she smiled and said, "Now will you let go of your hand? I''m itchy and uncomfortable to stay still." Jong-seok said to his grandmother, recalling his inner workings. "Are you ticklish?¡± "Yes. Strangely, I feel itchy from the wrist that Jong-seok grabbed to the tip of my head." "Grandmother, your body seems to be responding to my history." Jong-seok, who recovered his history with his thoughts, glanced at his grandfather. Grandpa was glancing at his grandmother with a little worried eyes. Then the grandfather said, "You must be tired, shall we get some fresh air for a while?¡± "No, let''s just go." "Yes. Okay." Grandfather opened the window slightly so that the wind came in from outside and looked ahead. Jong-seok, who was looking at such an old man, looked out the window and was lost in thought. ''Grandpa doesn''t know the state of Grandma, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.'''' Jong-seok, who was thinking, nodded. You alone took me to a big hospital because I was sick. ''You know. Since he is a grandfather who is very proud of oriental medicine, he must have tried to treat a mild illness. But if you took her to a big hospital, you''d know about the brain tumor. So, is this a trip for your grandmother?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, opened his mouth. "Why did you go to the big hospital?" "Huh? What do you mean?¡± "You said you went to a big hospital yesterday because you were sick." "Oh, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ??, I''m a little under the weather." Feeling the touch of an old lady holding her hand with a smile, Jong-seok no longer asked. I just held the hand tightly. *** The old man''s car was moving cautiously along the rough mountain path. Jong-seok was curious about the fact that there was only a mountain in Gangwon-do. "There''s a village in the mountains like this?" When Jong-seok looked out the window, he opened his mouth. "The mountain is so deep here that even during the Korean War, people here said they didn''t even know there was a war." "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no." "That''s what the elders of this town really say." "Really?" "Then." Jong-seok looked at the surrounding mountains with fresh eyes at his grandfather''s words. Don''t you even know how deep in the mountains there''s a war?¡¯ Come to think of it, I think there was a Korean movie that depicted a chance encounter between North Korean, South Korean and U.S. troops in a mountain village in Gangwon Province, where there was no war. ''There''s a place like this on a cramped land.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, he began to see houses in the distance. "Is that it?" "Yes. We''re all here." Soon after the car moved with the horse, they could reach the village. The old man who pulled up his car in front of the pavilion at the entrance of the village sounded a light horn. Bang! Bang! Bang! The grandfather, who sounded the horn several times, slightly held her hand when the grandmother got off and felt the pulse. Then he nodded. "You must be tired because it''s a mountain road. Sit down a little." "No, it''s nice to get some fresh air." Even in her grandmother''s words, her grandfather placed her in a pavilion. In doing so, elderly people appeared one by one in the houses. "Oh, my! Who is this!" "Huh, isn''t that your brother?" "Little brother, long time no see!¡± Grandfather smiled and waved at the adults, who were familiar with waving their hands and expressing their welcome. "Hello, everyone." "Draw, draw. Welcome." "Did you eat?" "I should eat it if you give it to me.¡± "Hahaha! Yes, I''m waiting. I''ll tell my grandma to feed me a guest.¡± When one grandfather went inside, the other adults approached. "How was your body?" "It''s always me." "Who asked you? I''m asking about Mr. Je-su." At an adult''s remark, the grandfather looked at the grandmother and nodded. "It''s neither good nor bad." "Of course. It doesn''t get worse." Grandfather looked around at the elders. "You don''t see Jong?" "This winter,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."" "You should have come a little early,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "But then she went away in the middle of her sleep, which is why she died." Grandfather opened his mouth after a while at the old man''s words. "There is no good death in the world." An adult shook his head small as his grandfather''s gaze turned to his grandmother. "I didn''t mean to tell you, but I''m sorry." "No." Then the grandfather gently grabbed the adult''s hand. "Where¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."" The adult stopped as if he were hardened to his grandfather''s vein. Grandfather laughed, feeling the tension of trying to relax as much as possible. "What kind of nervousness do you have when you don''t do it once or twice?" "But because you''re scolding." "You should be scolded because getting sick comes from a wrong lifestyle.¡± And said the grandfather, who let go of his dark hand. "You have some anger on your body. Did you ever get angry?¡± "The kids had a little bit of a fight." "Tzu-tzu! There''s nothing worse than your children''s discord, so you''ll be spitting on your parents." If you''re usually upset, take a deep breath and get a lot,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."."" said the grandfather, who was talking with a smile. "Where else would you go when you''re in the mountains? Anyway, if you''re angry, take a deep breath and calm down a little bit and eat some nuts like walnuts." "Thank you." At the adult''s words, the grandfather nodded and sat on the pavilion, and began to bring saliva. Grandfather treated him only with saliva and moxibustion, as he said. And told me about food and food that are good for adults'' health. Foods such as green onion roots, pung, and bellflower roots, and mountain foods to avoid. And next to him, Jongseok helped. Soak the saliva from the grandfather in alcohol and wipe it off with alcohol cotton again. Some adults brought food to the basket when treating the villagers for so long. "Huh, brother, have a meal." "Shall we?" "If you''re hungry, then you''re low on sugar and your hands are shaking. You can''t spit with that hand." Grandfathers, grandmothers, and Jong-seok began to eat rice spread out on one side of the pavilion. Most of the food was wild greens and mushrooms. And,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. "You have Spam?" When Jong-seok wondered about the baked spam, an old lady smiled and said, "I felt like I had a young student, so I opened a can for the Lunar New Year. Eat a lot." "Thank you." "By the way, Jongcheon''s grandchild?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded as he looked at the grandmother and asked. "Yes! My grandson." "Your grandson seems very friendly and kind." When Jong-seok was praised, his grandmother, or Jong-cheon''s house, smiled and stroked Jong-seok''s head. "Of course. Good boy." When Jong-seok saw her at Chong-chun''s words, he hurried to eat. ''It''s delicious.'' Young-gam Heo, who finished his meal deliciously, or Heo Pyeong-ji''s grandfather and Jongcheon''s house Lim Ae-hee, began to drown and salivate other adults. Jong-seok, who was helping Lim Ae-hee, suddenly asked. "But was she a nurse?¡± "Why, do you look like that?¡± "Your hands look familiar." Heo Pyung-ji, who was next to Jong-seok''s question, smiled and said. "You''ve worked with me in my oriental clinic for a long time." "I see." Jong-seok glanced at Im Ae-hee when acupuncture and treatment were over to some extent. "You must be tired, aren''t you?" "It''s been a long time since I''ve done this and I''m a little tired¡± At Im Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly said. "Really? Then let''s go inside and rest." "No, I prefer to get some fresh air." At Im Ae-hee''s words, Jong-seok slipped his hand on her shoulder and began to rub. "I''ll massage you." "Will you?" Lim Ae-hee closed her eyes with a pleasant smile when Jong-seok, a grandson of her age, said he would give her a massage. He slowly began to massage his shoulders. ''Let''s start with a massage and then move on to the water. ??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ? ??? ??.'' It''s good to get your body''s blood up and down. Besides, the blood pressure is relieved. Of course, things like tumors could not be removed, but they could be in good shape. Squeeze! Squeeze! While touching Im Ae-hee''s body, Jong-seok noticed that the massage had changed a little. ''You''ve mixed up the experience of the State Councillor.'' Sutta''s monks were also well versed in medicine. He only played the trick out of it. However, the Buddhist monk''s medical practice was based on Chinese medicine, which was in line with the lawmaker''s experience. And with the lawmaker''s medical skills better than the monk, the Sutta is one step deeper. ''This could lift the flag a little bit.¡¯ It would be better for your health if you make medicine with energy-bearing medicines. And Jong-seok''s head contained the methods of making the pills and the pills, which were made by Rep. ''Should I go up the mountain once?'' Jong-seok looked at the mountain, rubbing her body. The mountains were so deep that there seemed to be quite a few herbs. ''I should go up the mountain before the sun goes down.¡¯ It''s only been a day since we met, but Jong-seok liked his grandmother. She treats herself as friendly as a grandchild who hits her. It reminds me of a dead grandmother. ''Live a long time.'' Jong-seok, muttered to himself, began to massage his grandmother''s shoulders more carefully. an end c Shape standard 71 Reading books gives you more experience! 71 Jong-seok was climbing the mountain with Hupyeongji. Of course, the village itself is located on the mountain, so even if you climb the mountain, you would only leave the village. Anyway, climbing the mountain with bamboo in hand, Jongseok was collecting visible herbs. Heo Pyung-ji, who was watching from the side, smiled and said, "Is it possible that Jong-seok was collecting the wrong medicinal herbs or if the method of digging the herbs was wrong?" "Jong-seok seems to know more about herbs than I do." A stalactite is a collection of medicinal herbs, like skillful herbalists. Jong-seok, nodding his head at Huh Pyung-ji''s words, looked around with sharp eyes. A stranger can''t tell it apart even if he has a herb in front of him. Because herbs and grasses look similar, they are no different from grasses in the eyes of ordinary people. If Jongseok had not been an experience book, he would have passed by without knowing if it was a wild ginseng even if it was right in front of him. That''s why you have to look around carefully when you pick up herbs. Jong-seok and Hupyeong-ji, who had been digging medicinal herbs for so long, were sitting on rocks overlooking the mountains, cooling their sweat. "Hoo! It''s cool, maybe because I''ve been sweating for a long time." Heo Pyeong-ji took out a bottle of water from the mangtaegi and took a sip of water and gave it to Jong-seok. After drinking a sip of water, Jong-seok took a piece of water out of the mangtaegi and tore it with a hoe. While climbing the mountain, I found a rock, so I cut it a little bit. "Eat." "Yes." Hupyeongji swallowed her saliva while chewing on Jong-seok''s horse. "There''s a lot of water, maybe because it''s raw." "Yes." Jongseok also chewed a piece of ? and Heo Pyeong-ji opened his mouth when he enjoyed the bitter and sweet taste. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen your wife sleep so comfortably." Jong-seok glanced at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Does your grandmother usually not sleep well?" "You have some headache and you''re not sleeping. But when you gave me a massage today, I fell asleep right away, and it seems that your massage is working." "You must have been tired.¡± "No. If I''m tired, my headache gets worse and I can''t sleep better." Lim Ae-hee fell asleep immediately after receiving Jong-seok''s massage. He climbed the mountain along with Jong-seok, who wanted to lay Lim Ae-hee, who was sleeping in a difficult situation, at an adult''s house and dig up medicinal herbs. And Heo Pyung-ji seemed really happy that Im Ae-hee fell asleep. Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Pyeong-ji, smiling and looking at the mountains, asked stealthily. "Grandmother, are you ill?" Heo Pyeong-ji nodded after a while to Jong-seok''s worried voice. "A little under the weather." Jong-seok, who had been watching him for a while, opened his mouth while looking at the medicines in the manga. "Do you have any ginseng?" "Insam?" "Yes." "Why are you suddenly looking for ginseng?" Jong-seok looked at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. The herbs contained in the manga now could have created a body of crazy lawmakers. Although it is not a common herbal medicine that builds up the inner cavity, it was able to clear the blood and give energy. Of course, it is different from the orthodoxy created by Rep. There are some medicines that are lacking. But there is one thing that must be included in this body. ''Joseon''s ginseng.'' The crazy lawmaker''s favorite medicinal ingredient was ginseng from Joseon. Protecting the intestines, stabilizing the mind, brightening the eyes, and taking them for a long time can make your body lighter and live longer. Being light and able to live long meant that blood and energy would be clear. Jong-seok, who recalled what crazy lawmaker was teaching his students, said. "I want to make a ring.¡± "Hwan? By yourself?" "Yes." "?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ? ?? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤." Making drugs is something only those with set qualifications should do. Although some rural people make medicine with herbs as a folk remedy, it is also illegal. If you don''t know what you''re eating, but if you have a problem while eating, you''ll literally have a problem. When Heo Pyung-ji said something of concern, Jong-seok looked at him and thought about what to say. ''I didn''t know anything about medicine yesterday, but now I say I know it well, right? Then what should I say?¡¯ While thinking about how to explain, one thing came to his mind. "Do you happen to know Shaolin Temple?" You sell a lot of Shaolin.¡¯ Seeing Jong-seok muttering inside, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth. "Sorimsa? I know." "What I massaged you earlier is the massage that comes down to Shaolin Temple.¡± "Sorimsa Massage?" Heo Pyung-ji, who was looking at Jong-seok in a strange way, asked. "How do you know Shaolin massage?¡± When asked by Heo Pyung-ji, Jong-seok answered his thought-provoking story. "There was a monk I knew when I was young, and he was from Shaolin Temple." "Why is a native of Shaolin in Korea?¡± "That''s why Shaolin Temple has become more of a tourist destination or a business than a temple these days. He said he left Shaolin because he didn''t like it. Then, when I came to Korea, I got to know each other.¡± "Didn''t you get ripped off or something?¡± I wonder if Jong-seok''s house was swindled by a swindler under the guise of a former Shaolin temple. The stalagmites were removed and placed next to them. I thought you''d be suspicious. People from Shaolin Temple are common in movies, not just around.'' It was already an expected suspicion and prepared to deal with it. Showing real Shaolin martial arts. Jong-seok jumped off the rock and shouted. "Sorimsa Temple Tien Leaf Tree!" With the cry, the body of the stalactite moved quickly and began to unfold the tenements. Papapot! Pufferpong! With the movement of the stalagmites, a loud wave came from the hand. Huh? You''ve got more history?¡¯ Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by Jong-seok''s stronger history than before, as he moved with the spread of a thousand leaves. It seemed to have more than doubled its history than before. Then Jong-seok nodded. ''It''s the senator''s inner workings.¡¯ The lawmaker''s inner workings were high. In my experience, I lifted the rock to dig up the herbs that lay under the big rock. His experience as well as his own experience seemed to have entered Jongseok''s body. Anyway, it wasn''t a bad thing that I''ve improved my skills. Along with him, Jong-seok''s hands began to cut and hit the air more quickly and cheerfully. And at that moment, Jong-seok''s palm hit the tree next to him. Puck! With a heavy sound, the trees shook loudly and the leaves began to fall. Sweep! Between the falling leaves, the hands of the stalks moved quickly and began to snatch them one by one. Papapapapapat! And before he knew it, Jong-seok, whose hands were full of leaves, stopped and looked at the vanity. Huh Pyung-ji looked at him with her eyes wide open with astonishment. "??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."" Looking at Heo Pyeong-ji looking surprised, Jong-seok shook off the leaves and approached him. "It''s the Cheonyeopsoo of Shaolin Temple that I learned from you." "Wow, that''s great. It was like seeing Bruce Lee." The surprise of Hupyeongji was great. I''ve never seen a person''s body move so quickly and cheerfully. Looking at the surprised Hupyeongji, Jong-seok came up to the rock again and said, "I learned from the monk how to make a healthy bodhisattva with a thousand leaves." "Do you watch Sorim Temple?" "It''s not as great as Sorimsa in the novel, but it''s very good to watch." After a while, Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "You can''t give people a drug made with a formula that they don''t know where it came from." "Then, can you just watch me make it? And Grandpa can decide whether to eat or not." Heo Pyung-ji, who was looking at Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "Then have you ever made a bodyguard before?¡± "None." Jong-seok told the truth. "So I''m going to make it now.¡± "Why now?¡± "You have an old Chinese doctor." Huh Pyung-ji, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded. "Once I see it and think it''s strange, I throw it away." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s permission. "Yes." Huh Pyung-ji said while looking at Jong-seok''s answer. There is something called a win-win relationship. They say that herbs A, B, and C are good for the body, so if you put all three of them in and boil them, they''ll hurt your body." "I know that you follow the law of error." "Do you know any misbehavior?" "Of course. Drugs follow the law of misbehavior, and through the exercise of the neck, the movement of anger and the movement of life on earth, gold, and waterways takes place. And on the contrary, Sue is poles apart, and on the other hand, gold and neck are poles apart." When Jong-seok gave a brief explanation, he laughed. "Did you learn that from the monk, too?" "Ah, ¡¤¡¤ ?, ? ? ?." "The monk must have been well versed in medicine." "He was a master of this and that.¡± It was not wrong to say that the monk here was well versed, as he was referring to the book of course, it was not wrong to say that he had mastered the book. said Heo Pyung-ji, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "You''ll find a house with ginseng in the village." "Then let''s go down.¡± "Okay, and on the way down, let''s finish digging up the bay of Cada.¡± He tried to dig after finding the rock, but it was too big to dig on his way down. Jong-seok was roasting medicinal herbs on the lid of the pot. Sweep! Sweep! After stir-frying the herb around with a familiar touch and taking it off, Jong-seok, who still had a hot energy, began to powder the herb. Huh Pyung-ji, who was watching it from the side, opened her mouth. "You stir-fry the medicine, don''t you?" Some are stir-fried, but some herbs that are stir-fried by Jongseok should be dried. But it''s strange to fry it all. "It''s better to dry it, but I don''t have time right now.¡± Medicines have medicinal properties, but they also have toxicity. And it solves toxicity through drying process. And now Jong-seok is roasting herbs to get rid of its toxicity. It was the independent method of the madman who does not do well in modern times. Anyway, a sheet of crushed herbs was put on paper and put them together separately. ''??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ????.¡¯ A little bit of herbal powder was taken out of the paper and the stalactites took a little honey and began to mix it. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who made a ring with honey, looked at it. ''Well-made.'' Although it was my first time making it, I was confident in its efficacy and completeness because it was made based on the experience of a crazy lawmaker. When Jong-seok muttered, Heo Pyung-ji snuck in the ring and looked. "You made it well done. "Was there anything strange about making it?¡± "It''s not a problem that the drugs in there are just enough to eat. By the way, is it true that this herbal combination is the Bodhisattva of Shaolin Temple?¡± "Why is that?" "There''s no medicine in it except for ginseng." "There''s an extraordinary in mediocrity. Would you like to try it?¡± Heo Pyeong-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and put a ring in his mouth. I knew the medicinal ingredients that were used to make the ring and saw the ingredients for the ring. Heo Pyeong-ji, who has been making medicine as an oriental doctor for decades, took it because there was nothing wrong with her. ''If something goes wrong, it''s like a stomachache.¡¯ Thinking like that, when Heo Pyung-ji ate Hwan, Jong-seok sat him down. Then he put his hand on the shoulder and began to massage softly. "To give you a massage?" "From now on, don''t open your mouth and breathe in and spit out slowly." "He,¡¤,¡¤,¡¤" "Shh! From now on, the massage of the vision of Shaolin Temple is going in. If you open your mouth, it doesn''t work." Heo Pyeong-ji, who was speaking to Jong-seok, smiled and closed her mouth. Looking at Heo Pyung-ji, Jong-seok touched his shoulder and touched Jang-sim on his back and began to draw a light circle. Now Jong-seok was maximizing the efficacy of the body''s medicine through massage and internal engineering. A person''s body can''t absorb all the effects of the medicine even if he takes it. Now Jong-seok is using a hollow massage to help Heo Pyeong-ji absorb the medicinal effects that will not be absorbed from the body. ''You feel warm. I feel good.¡¯ Under Jong-seok''s massage, Heo Pyeong-ji was enjoying the warm energy that began to circulate happily. I thought it was a side effect, but it didn''t seem like it when I saw my body relaxed. ''Anyway, that''s good. When I felt like I was energized, Heo Pyeong-ji smiled. an end c Shape standard 72 Reading books gives you more experience! 72 There was a young surprise on the face of Heo Pyung-ji, who wriggled around. ''Is this my body?'' My body was so full of energy that I thought so. But he didn''t like it. A sudden change in physical condition is a bad thing in oriental medicine. It is Chinese medicine that values harmony. Being suddenly better and full of strength was like saying there was a problem. ''Is it an awakening effect? But I didn''t have any medicine to wake me up.¡¯ One of the things that explains one''s physical condition is the awakening of the body by the stimulant drug. When athletes take stimulant drugs, they awaken the body and improve their athletic ability. That''s why athletes take stimulants even though they know they are illegal. But awakening drugs are harmful to the body. And if you look at your body condition now, it was similar to awakening. Heo Pyung-ji, who was trying to move around, took her hand to her wrist. He is trying to check the condition by having a vein. ''No heart rhythm, ¡¤¡¤.''.''¡¤.'''' Huh Pyung-ji, who checked her condition through a vein, nodded. ''There''s no abnormality. except that the body is full of strength.'' A murmured Huh Pyung-ji gazed at Jong-seok. "The medicine works well." "Yes, this is the Bodhisattva of Shaolin Temple Vision.¡± He emphasized that Jongseok is the vision of Shaolin Temple because he was worried that he might think of something strange. People say Sorimsa Temple is mysterious and curious. At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji put her finger on her wrist again and began to feel a tingling sensation. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, took out one of the pills and put it into his mouth. He is trying to check how effective the medicine is. There is no doubt about the efficacy or side effects of the medicine, but he has never taken them himself. After taking the medicine, Jong-seok rose up, slowly spread his hands, and began to move. He moves his body along the flow of the ball, thinking that there is no ball, but there is a ball. Sweep! Sweep! As he gently moved his body and unfolded the dry ball, a warm energy began to flow from Jong-seok''s stomach. ''It''s starting to take effect.'' Jong-seok muttered into his heart more slowly. There is no need to spread fast. Rather, the slower you move your body, the clearer the movement of the energy becomes. And along with the energy, the medicinal effects began to spread. Seeing Jong-seok spread his balls, Heo Pyeong-ji''s face was filled with curiosity. ''Taegeuk mark?'' Jong-seok''s movements were similar to those of the people in the square when he traveled to China. "Taegeukgwon, a taegeukgwon, and medicinal herbs are handled well and made of medicine." Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Jong-seok and secretly moved along with the movement. Not knowing that Heo Pyeong-ji was copying his movements, Jong-seok was slowly spreading his balls. There was no ball, but somehow Jong-seok felt like he was rolling it. The wind that passed through the palm of his hand was hugged and pushed back, stopping Jong-seok''s dry ball. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who gathered his palms with a long breath, nodded. ''I feel like my Danjeon is stable, even if it doesn''t feel like my pupils are getting bigger.'' In addition, I feel warm thanks to the medicinal effects. Heo Pyung-ji asked Jong-seok, who had been feeling that way for a while. "Are you Taegeukgwon?" "Taegeuk mark?" It''s not Taegeukgwon, but Gungongugong. But Jong-seok nodded. "Yes." If you say "gungon-gu-gong," you have to explain it, but if you say "taegeuk-gwon," you don''t have to explain it separately. In addition, it is a military achievement of the Gungon-gugong, Taegeukgwon, and independents, so there must be some similarities. Then he looked at the room where Jong-seok was on one side and said, "Can I have my grandmother take it?¡± After a while, Heo Pyeong-ji opened her mouth at Jong-seok''s words. "Did you make this ring to feed your grandmother?¡± "I felt it when I was giving you a massage earlier, but I think you''ve gotten a lot weaker." The horse shook his head after a while. "I appreciate your heart, but I''m already taking a number of drugs, so I''m burdened with increasing them again. Besides, you have to think about the correlation between the drugs you make and the drugs you''re taking now." Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. But Jong-seok also spoke for a while. "It''s a medicine that only serves to protect the body''s chi and blood, so it doesn''t burden the body. And the drugs are weaker than you think, so they have less impact on the effectiveness of other drugs." "Now that I''ve tried it, let''s look at my condition and think about whether I should feed my grandmother or not." No matter how good the medicine was, I couldn''t feed it to my wife without knowing what it. After checking if there is anything wrong with your body, you will feed it. Jong-seok nodded after a while at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Okay." It was yesterday that Jong-seok met Heo Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee. Although Im Ae-hee feels the same affection as her grandmother, she has only one day of affection. However, Hupyeongji has a affection that has been built all her life under the same blanket as Im Ae-hee. Huffyung-ji cares more about her than she cares about herself, and she cares more about her than she thinks. So we couldn''t tighten the vanity. "Then we''ll see if we can eat in three days, right?¡± "Yes,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?? ?? ??."."."" Huh Pyung-ji, who was talking, looked at Jong-seok. "Are you thinking of going around with us more?¡± "If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll just give you some medicine. Let Grandma eat it later." "But this medicine, isn''t it better if you massage it?¡± Heopyeongji, which has been running oriental medical clinics for generations. Since I was young, I have touched medicinal herbs and I have a lot of knowledge about them. With his knowledge, the herbs of the ring made by Jong-seok could not have been effective. So what I thought of was a massage. This is the massage of the vision of Shaolin Temple. And when Jongseok gave me a massage, I felt warm energy coming into my body. "That''s true. It works better if I massage them." "Well, if you don''t mind, I''d like to hang out with you for a few days." It wasn''t just the drugs. Lim Ae-hee loves Jong-seok like a grandson, so she wants to go around with him for a few more days. "Okay." Lim Ae-hee slowly stepped out of the room as the two talked. "What are you doing?" "I just woke up.¡± "It''s been a long time since I'' My head is very clear." While coming out smiling, Lim Ae-hee tilted her head when she saw the powder and the ring on the floor. "You were making medicine?¡± When Lim Ae-hee saw the papers containing powder while talking, Heo Pyeong-ji smiled and said. "I went up to the mountain with Jong-seok and picked some herbs. Jong-seok knows very well about herbs." "Just looking at the fish cooking yesterday, I thought you knew the herb well." Lim Ae-hee, who said the herbs in the fish dish, looked at Jong-seok. "Wasn''t it hard here when the mountain is rough?¡± "It was okay." "Good thing." Looking at Im Ae-hee nodding her head, said Huh Pyung-ji. "Jong-seok made the medicine because you seemed to be a little weak.¡± "For me?" When Heo Pyung-ji nodded, Lim Ae-hee smiled and picked up Hwan and put it into her mouth. Heo Pyeong-ji was surprised by the sight of Hwan naturally entering his mouth without stopping him, and came quickly. "Why are you doing this?" "Jong-seok thought of me, so I went up to the mountain and made a ring, so I should eat it." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok. "You already seem to be gaining strength. Thank you." At Im Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji said with a frown. "Why are you taking your medicine recklessly?" "You must have been watching from the side. What''s the problem?" This is Lim Ae-hee, who has worked at a herbal medicine shop for decades. So I knew well that I shouldn''t take medicine recklessly. Nevertheless, he took the medicine that Jong-seok made because of the vanity. "I''m sure you helped Jong-seok when he made it.¡¯ This was what Lim Ae-hee thought. Jong-seok helped Heo Pyung-ji dig up medicinal herbs to eat in the mountains. Im Ae-hee thought that Heo Pyeong-ji helped Jong-seok when he made the medicine. That''s why I took the medicine without hesitating. It''s a medicine made by my husband, not a day or two. Jong-seok had a puzzled look for a moment before he went and stood behind her. "Grandmother, please sit down. I''ll massage you." "I got it earlier. What did you do?" "No, this medicine works well with a massage." Since I had already taken it, I was going to give a massage to make it effective. Lim Ae-hee sat on the floor smiling. And when Jong-seok gave a massage, Lim Ae-hee received it pleasantly. "You can''t say it. Take it easy and breathe deeply and spit it out." Lim Ae-hee nodded softly at Jong-seok''s words. Huh Pyung-ji was in the throes of Lim Ae-hee. To know the physical condition of Im Ae-hee, who took medicine and received Jongseok''s massage, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. And the surprise was young on the face of He Pyung-ji. Lim Ae-hee''s physical condition had improved considerably. The number of tableware and frauds that I felt in my head was also greatly reduced. Heo Pyeong-ji, who was looking at Lim Ae-hee''s body, opened her mouth. "You seem to be getting the medicine right." "Really?" "But you shouldn''t take medicine recklessly from now on." "I thought you made it." "Just eat what I told you to eat. Because it''s dangerous." When Im Ae-hee nodded, Heo Pyeong-ji took out her saliva from her bag on one side and laid her down. Then she began to put saliva on her body. Jong-seok nodded at the sight. ''You seem to be letting go of the saliva you haven''t let go yet.'' The acupuncture needles placed by the Hupyeongji were rather dangerous blood cells. Lim Ae-hee seemed to be letting go of the saliva that she couldn''t let go because of her poor physical condition. ''Ah! That''s a little deep there, ah! It''s too deep over there.¡¯ Jong-seok''s hands were itching to see the saliva that Heo Pyeong-ji put. Of course, the difference between "deep" and "low" was the difference in hair, so it was acupuncture that made other oriental doctors think that it was easy to put it down. But I didn''t like the acupuncture in the eyes of Jong-seok, who had experience as a crazy lawmaker. I wanted to do the acupuncture that Heo Pyeong-ji put. I thought I could put it better if I let it go. No, I was confident. However, Jong-seok could not spit. There''s nothing for Heo Pyung-ji to let go. And the next day, Jong-seok was receiving a table prepared by Im Ae-hee. "Doenjang stew is really delicious." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Doenjang is delicious, so it''s delicious even if you boil it roughly." Jong-seok nodded at Im Ae-hee''s words. "It''s probably because it''s soybean paste in the mountains." "Mountain soybean paste? "Is the mountain soybean paste different from the urban soybean paste?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. "All the chapters here are outside the house in a jar." "Right." "Unlike the plastic bowl, the jar has a fine hole and breathes." " Yeah. So what you now have apartment with pottery or a lot in a jar, ssaldok. " "It''s soybean paste in a breathing jar, so air is important. So these mountain doenjangs taste better when ripened than cloudy cities." Then Jong-seok turned his head and looked at the mountain. If you turn your head to eat on the floor, you can see the mountains around you. "The trees, flowers, and other good herbs in the mountains are flying around and permeating the soybean paste, so it tastes good." "You know very well about soybean paste." "Oh! I''m good at cooking, too.¡± Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said, "When I ate the fish dishes you made, I knew Jong-seok was good at cooking." "I even won a cooking contest on TV." "You even won the cooking contest?¡± At Im Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at him as if he was great. "Amazing. Cooking, martial arts, medicinal herbs, and Jongseok are good at many things." "I have a habit of studying what I like." "I see. Then what''s your favorite?¡± "What''s your favorite?¡± Jong-seok, who had been for a while, nodded at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. "Help people." "How are you going to study it if you are you going to help people?¡± Jong-seok smiled and opened his mouth after a while at Lim Ae-hee''s question. "The way I can." ''Let''s help people in the way I can.'' an end c Shape standard 73 Reading books gives you more experience! 73 Jongseok went to the sea with the elderly couple, went to nursing homes, and went to places where he needed help. It is to stop the car where you think you need oriental medicine while following the scenery. Then, I stopped my car in a scenic spot and went homeless. When Jong-seok went fishing or went to the mountains to find food, he cooked and ate. So Jongseok was fun and rewarding. The group returned to Seoul on the day it was the first time they had been together. Jong-seok was looking up at a building in Seoul with an elderly couple. "Wow, are these all oriental medical clinics?" The oriental medical clinic seen by Jong-seok was large. The entire six-story building was an oriental clinic. In addition, the price of the oriental medical clinic, building, located in the middle of the city, rather than on the outskirts of Taejin-dong, seemed to be billions of won. "How is it, do I look all right?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. "The oriental medical clinic is really big." There is an oriental medical clinic in Taejin-dong. But it only uses the first floor of a small building. However, the entire building you see now is an oriental medical center building. "Let''s get in." As Hepyongji entered the building, a staff member came out and picked up the truck key. And Jong-seok followed in the footsteps of He Pyung-ji, watching the employee go parking the truck. "Have you been there, Director.¡± Female lobby workers on the first floor bowed their heads while looking at the land. "Yes, everything''s fine, hasn''t it?¡± "Yes." "And, ¡¤¡¤¡¤."."" He Pyung-ji took something wrapped in paper from his pocket and held it out to the female employee. "Please analyze this ingredient." What was wrapped in paper was a ring made by Jong-seok. "Okay." Lim Ae-hee said as the female employee picked up the paper and went somewhere and Heo Pyung-ji tried to take the elevator. "Jongseok, please show me around the hospital.¡± "Should I?" Along with the horse, Heo Pyung-ji pointed to the first floor. "There are clinics here where guests receive their reception lobby and examine them. Do you want to see the doctor''s office?" Jong-seok shook his head when he saw customers waiting in the lobby. You shouldn''t be uncomfortable with your customers because of you. "No, next time." "Then the second floor,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Heo Pyung-ji, who took the elevator, introduced me to the hospital. The second and third floors were bedrooms. It was the place where patients in need of long-term care stay. The fourth floor was the place where the sweets and medicines were manufactured, and the fifth floor was the place where the herbs were kept. And the sixth floor was where the Hupyeongji couple and their families lived. There was a cafeteria on the basement floor. Entering the six-story house, Jong-seok was impressed by the clean yet spacious house. ''Wow, ¡¤¡¤ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡¯ When Jong-seok was admiring while looking around the house, Im Ae-hee took him into the room. The room was neat as if it were used by an elderly couple. And on one side, there was a family photo hanging. "You''re tired, aren''t you?" "No, thanks." "Let''s wash up for now." "You can go home and wash up.¡± "You must have sweated. Wash up as Grandma said." "Okay, then." When Im Ae-hee opened the door next to her room, she saw a small bathroom and shower room. "I''ll be outside, so you can wash up and come out." "Thank you." When Im Ae-hee went out, Jong-seok took off his clothes and went into the shower room. After washing himself clean with warm water, Jong-seok tilted his head while opening his backpack. There was not a suit of clothes in the backpack. "Why clothes?" Lim Ae-hee''s voice was heard in Jong-seok''s ear as he was looking at his backpack in a strange way. "There''s clothes on the table, so put them on." In Im Ae-hee''s voice, Jong-seok looked on the table and saw clothes. Jong-seok, who changed his clothes, came out. "Did you take my clothes?¡± "You didn''t do the laundry right. I just put it in a bag, and I''m washing it now." "I have to wear it today..." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said, "The weather is so nice that it dries quickly when it dries in the sun. Then let''s eat." The table was already set on the kitchen table. "What about my grandfather?¡± "I''m going around the hospital right now.¡± "Then we should eat together, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "It takes more than an hour to make a lap. Let''s start with Jongseok." Jong-seok nodded at Im Ae-hee''s words and began to eat. "But what about the other family members?" "My son is an oriental medical doctor, so he''s under medical treatment." "Are there any children then?" "I''m studying abroad with my wife.¡± Lim Ae-hee, who was on her way to the living room with Jong-seok who had a meal while talking about this and that, suddenly said. "You said Jong-seok likes books, right?" Would you like to go to the study?" Jong-seok welcomed Lim Ae-hee''s words and nodded his head. "I want to go." "I''m sure there are a lot of boring books that my husband reads, but I don''t know if he''ll like them.¡± With a smile, Lim Ae-hee took Jong-seok to one room. In the study with a large window, the bookshelves were laid on both sides. And there were books stuck in the bookshelf. "Wow! There are so many books." Jong-seok approached the bookshelf with admiration. There were books as well as books in the bookshelf. There was Donguibogam in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was scattering the bookshelf. As thick as a dictionary, there were six volumes of Donguibogam. ''Donguibogam,¡¤¡¤¡¤.''.'''' Jong-seok, who saw Donguibogam, picked it up. And slowly began to see Donguibogam. *** ''This herb is good for ischemia, is it also working on bones?¡¯ There were differences between the experience of Donguibogam and Mad Member. Some of them were right in the experience of a crazy lawmaker, while others were right in Donguibogam. Some of them were medicinal herbs and medicinal effects that even crazy congressmen did not know. So Jong-seok had fun watching Donguibogam. "Mr. Heo Jun was great. Write down what the madman, who built up medicine by experimenting with people, doesn''t know." When Jong-seok looked at Donguibogam while muttering inside, a sound of popularity came from the side. "Hum!" Turning his head to the sound of a cough, Jong-seok could see a middle-aged man standing. "Hello." Jong-seok lowered his head and the man reached out his hand. "Are you Jong-seok?¡± "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Your father and mother complimented you a lot. I''m Heo Yul." "Hello." "You''re watching Donguibogam. There are so many Chinese characters that it''s hard to read, ¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."."." "Because I like Chinese characters." "I see." Huh Yul, who nodded, said, looking at Donguibogam. "Are you having fun?" "I don''t know a lot." Heo Yul laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s great that you know something. Come on, let''s go eat." "Already time ???¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."" When Jong-seok looked at the window, it was dark outside. It must have been over eight o''clock in the summer when I saw it this dark. He was so busy watching Donguibogam that he didn''t even know time was passing. Heo Yul, who took such a stone outside, entered the kitchen. The old couple had already settled down at the table and were waiting for the last stone. "It''s late, so why don''t you have a night off?¡± Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "I''m in Seoul, so I have to go home." "It''s a shame." "I''ll come over often." "Then I''ll have a meal and give you a ride home." "Yes,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."" Jong-seok, who was about to refuse, nodded at Im Ae-hee''s regret. "Thank you." "Yes, let''s do that." Lim Ae-hee, who was watching Jong-seok with a smile, picked up the meat and put it on the bowl. "Eat a lot." "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded, watched Lim Ae-hee eat with a happy smile. Heo Yul opened her mouth at the sight. "If you''re lonely, do you want your wife to come in?¡± "??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ????? ?? ????." Heo Pyung-ji kicked her tongue at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "What should I study only abroad? There are so many good universities in Korea. Foreign things aren''t all good." "But I want to study abroad. You do. Don''t say that." "Yap! Grandma, ah, ?, ? ?, !"!" Huh Pyung-ji, who was talking, started to eat after a small cough. Heo Yul, who felt a little uncomfortable with it, said to Jong-seok after eating a spoonful of rice. "I heard you''re a senior in high school, so have you decided to go to college?¡± "Yes." "Where?" "I''m going to Kyung Kyung-dae Oriental Medicine University.¡± Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji looked at him surprised at Jong-seok''s words. "Kyung Kyung University Oriental Medicine University?" "I''m going to learn Chinese medicine formally.¡± "Yes, you''d better learn Chinese medicine formally. Only then will the massage and the bodhisattva you learned from the monk shine.¡± Skills and abilities don''t mean everything. It is necessary to prove its ability and ability. And it will be an oriental medical certificate for Jong-seok. "By the way, my school has a high grade in oriental medicine. Would that be okay?¡± Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "Our school? Did you go to Kyunghwa University''s Oriental Medical School?¡± "I''ve come out, and I''m still going." "Are you going?" "I''m teaching acupuncture at oriental medical school." "Are you a professor, then?" "I was worried that my children would kill people, but I could not let go of my teaching job even though I retired." Then said Huh Pyung-ji, looking at Heo Yul. "Aby also teaches acupuncture." Jong-seok looked at Heo Yul with surprised eyes at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "So you''re a professor, too?" "Mr.,?,¡¤,¡¤,¡¤" It''s not wrong, but it''s not something I hear often. Usually, I hear that you are a teacher, a professor. Huh Yul, who had been there for a while, opened his mouth. "Yes, it''s a professor. You''ll see each other often when you come to our school." "I look forward to working with you." "Yes, work hard and come in.¡± Jong-seok bowed to Heo Yul''s words and began to eat. After finishing his meal and drinking a cup of tea, Jong-seok packed his soft clothes into his backpack as Im Ae-hee washed them. "Then eat well and rest well." When Jong-seok lowered his head, Lim Ae-hee smiled and said. "You''re coming with me. Why are you already saying hello?¡± "Will Grandma come with you? Aren''t you tired?¡± "I''m going by car, honey." At Lim Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji changed her clothes and came out. Then came Heo Yul. But Heo Yul had a box in her hand. "I''ve taken care of the package just because I''ve been watching Donguibogam." "Oh! Thank you." "And inside, ¡¤¡¤¡¤."¡¤."" Huh Pyung-ji opened the box containing Heo Yul and took out a thick book from there. Permit-to-Approval Act author Heo Pyung-ji When Jong-seok saw the title of the thick book, he looked at the vanity. "Did you write a book?¡± "It takes a lot of effort to teach younger students." Jong-seok smiled at Heo Pyung-ji''s words, and received books and boxes. *** Jong-seok, who got out of the car in front of the house, told Heo Pyung-ji. "Please massage my grandmother in the morning and evening." "Yes, I see." Lim Ae-hee, who was in the back seat with Heo Pyeong-ji''s answer, smiled and waved. "You must come visit." "I''ll be there, Grandma." Lim Ae-hee stole her eyes when she said she was a grandmother. "Come, he, he, he, he, he, he." Jong-seok held Lim''s hand as she wiped her tears. "I''ll be there for sure." "Yes." With Lim Ae-hee waving her hand, the car started and disappeared. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, came back home after a while. "Aigo! Son! When did you come!" Jong-seok smiled and hugged her at the sound of his mother listening to him entering the house. "I''m home." "Yes, my son is sick! Why did you lose so much weight?¡± "What''s missing from the fall? I''ve been well.¡± "Did you eat?" When asked if he had eaten, Jong-seok shook his head, smacking his appetite. "I didn''t eat. I''m hungry. Give me food." I had a meal. But my mom''s heart would want her to eat. That''s why I didn''t eat. "I don''t eat, ¡¤¡¤ ??¡¤ ??, wash up and sit down. I''ll make you a meal.¡± Then I looked at Jongseok''s dad when he saw his mom cooking. "I''m back safely." "??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ????" The voice contained indifference, but there was concern in it. "Yes." "What about the elders?" My parents know about the old couple by phone. "At my grandfather''s house,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok whispered to his dad when he saw his mom cooking in the kitchen. "He gave me a ride after eating.¡± "Did you eat?" "Yes." "But, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."" Dad glanced at the kitchen as he was about to say why he didn''t eat. Dad nodded when he saw his mom preparing the meal in a cheerful mood. "Good job." "Right?" Dad, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, looked at his mother and went to the sofa and sat down. When Jong-seok is not around, his wife, who was just telling him to eat roughly, is a little sad to fry eggs and take out the cold because her son is here. ''The one who used to pour water on the cold rice, ¡¤¡¤!!!!'' When Jong-seok is not around, it is sad that his wife, who was cooking rice roughly, brings out side dishes without side dishes that his son is here. *** an end c Shape standard 74 Reading books gives you more experience! 74 Jong-seok, who finished his trip, soon started school. After summer vacation, high school seniors were really busy. It was a mock test nationwide soon after the school started. The national mock test in September was so difficult that it was called the preliminary CSAT. Through this mock test, I was able to predict this year''s CSAT. And Jong-seok missed one of the whole questions in math. Jong-seok, who received his report card, was lost in thought. Math is a little difficult, as expected.¡¯ It was a matter of knowing and formula, but I couldn''t adapt because it was a modified problem. Other problems could be solved by focusing on textbooks. However, the textbook alone was not enough for math. The only answer was to solve many types of problems. However, at this rate, it will not be difficult to get to Kyunghwa University and Oriental Medicine University. Although the school seemed to want to go to Seoul National University''s medical school or law department instead of Kyunghwa University, Jong-seok decided to go to Kyunghwa University''s oriental medicine department. The decision included the fact that Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school was famous, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, and the desire to attend school with Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, took out his cell phone and took a report card. Number one in the whole school. It must be one problem. Give me the prize. I sent a text message to Lee Soo-mi with a photo attached, and the answer came a moment later. Lee Chang-sik approached Jong-seok, who smiled smallly at Lee Soo-mi''s text message. "Oh! No matter what the difference is, the first place in the school is different. Other people are busy studying, but are you busy dating?" "How can you survive if you don''t have anything like that in your senior year of high school?" "Survivor." Among the survivors, ????¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ???, the only person who played with him on that day was Jongseok was the only person who developed into a lover. So Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik called Jong-seok survivors. Boom! The door suddenly opened and the passing teacher thrust his face in. "What''s so noisy about a senior high school classroom!" At the sight of the teacher shouting, Lee Chang-sik hurried back to his seat. *** After class, Jong-seok, who met Lee Soo-mi for dinner and enjoyed a date, returned home. And Jong-seok felt good. Lee Soo-mi gave him a light kiss because it was an award. ''Oh, I can''t wait to become an adult.¡¯ Then we can make some progress. With that in mind, Jong-seok entered the house. "Mom, I''m here." "Yes, you did a good job today.¡± Jong-seok held his report card in the hand of his smiling and welcoming mother. "Mom''s favorite gift." "Oh!" At Jong-seok''s words, his mother smiled brightly and showed her report card. And,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. "Oh!" The mother, who spat out a pleasant sound, approached her father and showed him her report card. "What do you like so much about a good test?" "Of course it''s good. The September mock test is similar to the CSAT." "It''s not the same thing. Don''t make such a fuss." Then Dad said to Jong-seok. "You must be tired. Wash up and eat." "I ate rice after eating it outside." My parents knew about Lee Soo-mi, too. Jongseok is so close to his parents that he talked about his girlfriend. Hold still! Mom looked at Jong-seok''s horse. "Your college entrance exam is just around the corner. Did you meet a girl?¡± "I just ate." "However,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Took! said the father, who hit his mother lightly with his hand, with a smile. "Yes, it''s tiring just to study. Sometimes you need to cool your head by dating your girlfriend. Good job. Talk when you run out of pocket money." "Yes." When Jong-seok put his bag in the room and went into the bathroom, his mother looked at him. "No, what time is it now? I''m seeing a woman.¡± "What''s the occasion?" "The College Scholastic Ability Test is just around the corner, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sweep! Dad showed me his report card. "When my son worked hard and brought this report card, isn''t that what it is now? Or are you jealous?¡± "What''s that, ."."."."."" "Why do you say there are so many women like that these days? Jealous to your son''s girlfriend?" "You man! What do you think I am!" Jong-seok tilted his head while listening to the sound outside with the water on in the shower room. ''Are you jealous? Come to think of it, talking about Lee Soo-mi reminded me of something I didn''t like. ''Is it real?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, lost his appetite. "Ha! You''re not even married, are you already in high-value conflict?" Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, began to wash himself. After washing clean, Jong-seok looked at his father. "I have some money to spend.¡± "Money?" "I have some things to buy." "What are you going to buy?" "weak and drug-making equipment." "About herbs and equipment?" "Yes." "What are you going to do with the herbs?" "I want to study herbs before I go to oriental medicine." Knowing that Jong-seok was already aiming for Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school, his father took out the card without saying much. "Thank you." Dad shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse and said, "And you have the card.¡± "Me?" "Yes. If you need anything, buy it from now on, and pay for it when you''re dating." "Sumi and I don''t need a lot of money.¡± "These days, kids say they''re going to split the cost of dating separately, but it''s still a man''s job to buy food." "Who says that these days?" "But if you need anything, do it. I don''t know anything else, but a man''s wallet needs a car." "Okay." Jong-seok, who raised himself, came into the room. After a while, Jongseok took out his cell phone and called Im Aehee. "Grandma, how are you?¡± Oh, it''s Jongseok. I saw him last week. What''s going on? After the vacation, Jong-seok kept in touch with Im Ae-hee. I called you once every three days, if not every day, and I visited you once last week to say hello and give you a massage. "It''s nothing else, but I''m going to buy some herbs tomorrow.¡± Herbal herbs? "Yes, so I''m calling to ask which herbal market I should go to." The herb market, ???¡¤¡¤ ? ? ?! Then let''s go together. "Aren''t you tired?" If you''re tired, Jongseok can give you a massage. "Well, I''d love to, but..." That''s okay. I''ll pick you up at six tomorrow morning. "6 a.m.? Isn''t it too early?" You have to go early to buy a good herb. "Okay, then." Jong-seok, who hung up the phone with it, took out an experience book, wrote a diary, and lied down. It was convenient to go to bed early to get up at 6 a.m. tomorrow. *** The next morning, Jong-seok was entering a herbal market in Gyeonggi Province in a car driven by Hepyongji. When Heo Pyung-ji, who parked his car in the parking lot, got off, Jong-seok helped Im Ae-hee. "It''s nice to be here after a long time.¡± Lim Ae-hee nodded at what Heo Pyeong-ji said as she stretched. "Yes, that''s great." "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji said, moving toward the herbal market. "Sometimes it comes, but these days, the vice-president takes care of it." The vice-president was referring to a falsehood. "I see." "Let''s go." Perhaps because it''s been a long time since he came to the herbal market, he looked happy. And so was Lim Ae-hee. He did not come back after he was sick, but when he was young, he remembered buying medicine at a herbal market on weekends with Heo Pyung-ji. As He Pyung-ji entered the market, drug dealers who recognized him smiled and greeted him. "The director''s here.¡± "Yes, how have you been?" "It''s hard these days because of the recession." "When was it not a recession? Don''t be a crybaby.¡± "Hahaha! That''s true, too." While smiling, Heo Pyung-ji saw something and stopped. "That''s good,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok glanced next to Heo Pyeong-ji, who looked at the herbs to see if there was any favorite medicinal herbs. "You dried the scarlet flower." "No?" "I know it''s effective for ischemia, joints and women''s diseases." "You know very well." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji glanced at him and looked at the dried scarlet flowers. The pharmacist smiled and said, "You must be your grandson." Lim Ae-hee nodded at the pharmacist''s remark. "My grandson.¡± "As expected, it''s the grandchild of Rep. You seem young, but you know the flowers." Lim Ae-hee held Jong-seok''s hand as if she was proud of the pharmacist''s words. Jong-seok, who held hands with Lim Ae-hee, looked at the flowers and looked at other medicinal herbs. ''Clearly the scarlet flower looks good. It''s dried well, too, and then mostly red flowers.'' I came here to buy some herbs, but I didn''t really decide what kind. If I had a favorite herb, I was going to build a healthy ring or a potion based on it. Of course, I wasn''t going to give anyone else, but I was going to give it to my parents and me and Lee Soo-mi and her parents as gifts. It''s Chuseok soon, so it''s a present. Anyway, Jong-seok began to carefully choose the medicinal herbs that matched the flowers while looking at the medicinal herbs. The pharmacist looked at Heo Pyeong-ji as if he was impressed by Jong-seok''s choice of medicinal herbs. "Sonju knows the medicine very well." "Is that so?" Looking at Heo Pyung-ji speaking as if it were nothing much, the pharmacist nodded. "Our store''s medicines are all the best, but they''re all a little bit in bad shape, so we''re picking out all the good ones." "I see." As the pharmacist said, Jong-seok was moving up and down the medicinal herbs, containing only the best of them. The stalactites, which collected some of the medicinal herbs, held them out to the pharmacist. "I''d like this, please." "If I do this, just give me 120,000 won." When the pharmacist looked at the Heo Pyung-ji, Jong-seok took out his wallet and put out his card. "It''s my treat." "No, I''ll buy you this." Heo Pyung-ji, who paid the bill instead of Jong-seok, held out bags of medicinal materials. "I''m sorry." "I''m just buying you this.¡± "Thank you." When Jong-seok accepted the bag, Heo Pyung-ji moved toward other drug dealers. The drug dealers that He Pyung-ji took were all handling good medicines. Moreover, they were well-written and could be used immediately. He bought some medicine. ''You can make a filial piety team for your mom and a positive heart for your dad. And it would be nice to have a life-saving squad, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ¡¤ ?, and ? ? as an emergency first aid. You don''t have that, do you?¡¯ Hyosimdan is good for older women, and it enhances men''s energy. You can think of energy as being used only between couples at night, but it will give you energy by using energy in everything. And the life-saving squad was a life-threatening first aid. The medicine was strong enough to keep people alive for at least an hour before they died. However, the drug''s effectiveness will be much lower than that made by a crazy lawmaker. There are no medicinal herbs used by a madman here. Donguibogam didn''t use any of the candles that were used by the madman, but are they only in China? Or is it extinct?¡¯ It won''t be without eternity. Because he dealt with the eternity in his dreams through the experience of a madman. But Donguibogam had no records of similar herbs. Thinking for a moment about the medicines used by the crazy lawmaker, Jong-seok entered the store that was guided by Heo Pyung-ji. This was not a medicinal ingredient, but a place where Chinese medicine doctors sold the utensils and supplies they needed. When the welcoming drug dealer brought out warm tea, Heo Pyeong-ji and Lim Ae-hee sat down and drank it. Then Jong-seok went around the store and started buying equipment he needed. There were acupuncture needles in Jong-seok''s eyes as he was choosing what he needed, including a bowl, scissors for cutting herbs, and even going. On one side were saliva used for disposable purposes, and next to it were saliva contained in antique trees or bamboo barrels. Jong-seok''s eyes, as he was looking at the saliva, saw it wrapped in paper. ''This, ¡¤¡¤¡¤.''.''.'' Unlike the others, Jong-seok, who saw the sting wrapped in paper, glanced at it. Jong-seok nodded while looking at the saliva wrapped in a glass case. "Good." The saliva looked all the same, but from Jong-seok''s perspective, it looked a little different. "Why do you like the saliva?" "I think I''ll have to touch it, but it looks good." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at him and called his owner to open the glass case. When the owner opened the glass case, Heo Pyung-ji said. "Touch your saliva." The owner''s face was troubled by Heo Pyung-ji''s words. When Heo Pyung-ji shook his head in a small way, the owner relished his appetite and stopped talking. Jong-seok, who couldn''t see it because he was looking at it, took out a spit from the paper and picked it up. ''I have a good center of weight.¡¯ I often touched my saliva while traveling with an old couple. Once you''ve used it, you have to disinfect it. However, the saliva felt like it was well balanced, with a tight grip on the hand. It felt like a saliva used by a madman. "Good." "Do you want it?" "Yes." "I don''t care about the needle until I''m good at it''s okay. Promise me and I''ll buy you one." "I can buy it.¡± "No, I''ll buy you one." "Then I''ll take it." The bedbugs with price tags on them had to be expensive, which cost about three to four thousand won, and the disposable ones cost less than 20,000 won for a thousand. So I decided to take this saliva with my heart because I thought it wouldn''t be too expensive. "Then have tea with your grandmother. I''ll order some things that the owner here needs.¡± "Yes." When Jong-seok went to Im Ae-hee, Heo Pyeong-ji said to the owner. "Is the price still the same?" "Yes." "Then give me a set of silver in the bin." "Maybe it''s too much for your grandson." "That''s what the grandson will do." "Okay. Then I''ll pay you 5.1 million won." If Jong-seok had heard it, he would have given a flag. It''s only 5.1 million won for 20 saliva. Saliva cost 5 million won and silver bottle cost 100,000 won. However, the saliva is made by a single acupuncture expert in Korea and is made by efforts such as horse harnessing. a horse-riding needle (( The effort to grind axes and make saliva. Huh Pyung-ji frowned at his master''s words. "Oh! I will not cut this man, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ¡¤ ?, ."100,000 won." "Leader, I have to make a living, too." "Cut 100,000 won." The owner nodded his head as if he couldn''t help it when he said that he was determined. "Then cash, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I''ll do that. Then I''ll send the money to your account." "Okay." The owner carefully lifted the saliva from the drawer and put it in. Tap tap tap! ''Anyway, more people do it.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 75 Reading books gives you more experience! 75 Jong-seok was making a ring on the roof of his house. Sweep! Jong-seok, who put the well-wrapped strings in his hands, stretched his back. Boom boom! "Yes!" I bent down for a long time and clung the ring in one position, and my back hurt a little. "Now all I have to do is dry up.¡± Looking at small bays like rat droppings, Jong-seok put a newspaper on it and came down. Mom said to the sight of Jong-seok coming in from the door. "Are you done making the medicine?¡± "Yes." "But can I eat that?¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at his mother, who was a little worried. "I''ll take care of you if you eat and get into trouble. You can eat." "You shouldn''t take medicine recklessly, ¡¤."¡¤¡¤."" "I went with my grandfather to buy some medicine. It''s not toxic. Don''t worry about it. You can just think of eating it with licorice water." "Really?" "Yes. Still, just take the medicine, mom and dad, and don''t give it to anyone else." It was made so that there was no problem with anyone eating it, but if it was a peculiar substance, it could have been a problem. Moreover, this medicine was made through the pulse of parents, so it is a waste to give it to others. "Why give what my son made to someone else? Don''t worry about that." "I''m going to sleep.¡± "What about Bob?" "I''ll get up and eat." After waking up, Jong-seok put dried bottles on the rooftop in various kinds of bottles. Jong-seok, who put the bottles in different shapes, looked at the jade bottles for Lee Soo-mi''s parents. ''If I had made it with a vein, I would have made it better.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi''s parents'' medicine had similar characteristics with their parents, but was a little weak. Unlike the one made by the vein to fit the condition of the body, the drug will be a little weak as it focuses on safety that no one cares about. ''Even so, it would be better than Urgom.'' "It''s because of the liver," said Jong-seok, who thought of a drug that advertises, and came home with bottles of medicine. "Mom, I made some medicine.¡± "Let me see." After seeing Jongseok''s medicine bottle, his mother opened the bottle lid with curious eyes and smelled it. "It smells like oriental medicine." "Because it''s made of herbal medicine. Dad hasn''t come in yet?¡± "Because I went to the mall meeting. We''ll be a little late." Then the mother tilted the jade bottle and took a little bit of the ring on her palm. "How do you eat it?¡± "You can take one to two pills on an empty stomach in the morning. And take one pill each time you have a sore back or bone." "Okay." "Then take a pill first.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, his mother looked at him with a slightly tense face, closed her eyes, and put two eggs in her mouth. Jong-seok received a medicine bottle and placed it on the table in the image of his mother swallowing it. Jong-seok, who also brought a medicine bottle for Lee Soo-mi''s parents to her room, massaged her mother. The medicine will work well just by taking the medicine, but it was better to absorb the drug by giving a blow-by-blow or a crazy doctor''s massage. *** Jong-seok was warming up in the judo field. Although Taejin High School emphasizes strong physical strength, it does not offer judo classes in this semester when the CSAT is just around the corner. However, the only reason Jongseok was in the judo field was to get the Danso. Why don''t you take it easy? Why? You don''t know when you''ll need it, do you? Is that so? Yes, and even if you don''t need it, are the girls good at sports later on? I did a bit of judo. How much is it? In high school Do you have any symptoms? No, I don''t have any. More than this, yes, I''m short-tempered. This is cooler. Thinking about what Lee Chang-sik said made sense. And,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. "I learned it during my third year of high school, but it''s still profitable to get short-lived.¡¯ I applied for a promotion to this idea. And when today''s class was over, I went to the judo hall to get a promotion review. As I warmed up lightly, people began to enter the judo field one by one. The promotion screening is conducted together regardless of grade. Once a month, they finish classes once a month and have a promotion review. "Jongseok." Jong-seok glanced at Kim Young-woo as he approached him waving his hand. "The class was over before, but why are you here now?" "Why come as soon as you''re done?" Watching Kim Young-woo twisting his body with a horse, Jong-seok grabbed it. "Stay." "Huh?" "Relaxed." When Kim Young-woo relaxed his body, Jong-seok grabbed it from behind and twisted it to the left. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With groaning Kim Young-woo, Jong-seok twisted the body back to the right. Boom boom! Then Jong-seok pulled Kim Young-woo''s body around, pushed him around and loosened it. "Oh, it''s cool." Kim Young-woo, who was surprised at first but felt relaxed and cool at the hands of Jong-seok, left his whole body in that hand. "Director is coming in." When Jong-seok let go of Kim Young-woo with the horse, he said as if he was disappointed. "I''ll give you a little more." "I don''t have a man''s habit of grooming." With Jong-seok''s words, judo coach Cho Chul shouted at the students. "Come on, gather around!" The students gathered in front of him at Cho Chul''s cry. Cho Chul, who saw about 40 students, said while looking at the promotion document. Third grade Lee Jong-seok, Kim Young-woo, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."." Starting with the third grade, the names of the students began to be called one after the other. Cho Chul, who confirmed his attendance, made the students stand behind him and said, "Come forward, hitting the front, turn and rear fall. Chul-gon is a demonstration. At Cho Chul''s words, one of the judo team members went to the students and began to come to Cho Chul with a fall. With Chulgon''s demonstration, the students'' fall-off began. Bang! Bang! Bang! ''I told you to make a loud noise when you do the fall.¡¯ Considering Lee Chang-sik''s caution, Jong-seok hit the mat to make a loud sound and finished the fall. "Lee Jong-seok." "Yes!" When Jong-seok saw him at Cho Chul''s call, he pointed his hand at the students. "Do it again." "What?" "Don''t make any noise. You don''t give a lot of points because it''s loud." "Yes!" Jong-seok, who answered loudly, quickly went to the back of the students and lined up. Then Jong-seok, who was in his turn again, went forward with a fall. Unlike the beginning, Jong-seok''s fall did not make a loud sound. It was as soft as an egg falling on a soft cushion. "You know how to." It hurts even more if you fall silent when you do the fall. It absorbs shocks with hands and legs, not with the body. But now Jong-seok was using his whole body as well as his hands and feet to disperse and absorb the shock. So there was no reason to be sick even if there was no sound. Looking at Jong-seok, who gently falls, Cho Chul wrote down the score on the evaluation table. After the fall, it was a skill. It was to follow the demonstration team''s skills. With the end of technical grading, it was now a battle. It''s also a battle with judo team members. Ten judo team members stepped forward. "It''s a battle against the players, so I don''t think you''ll win. I''m just trying to see what you guys are. Stand up to what you can. And don''t try to hand it over, just hold on." "Yes!" When the students and judo team answered, Cho Chul pointed out the students one by one and put them on the players. As close as possible to each other. And Lee Jong-suk also faced one player. He was a player named Cheolgon who has been demonstrating for a while. "I won''t let you down because you''re first in the whole school." I knew Jong-seok because Chul-gon was a third grader. And Jong-seok knew him. Since Chul-gon started training in judo last year, which was conducted by Cho Hyun. "Let''s kill it. I''m going to get my Danso too." "Well, if you go easy on me, I''ll be so broken by the director." Cho Chul''s voice came as the two talked. "Let''s have a fight!" With Cho Chul''s cry, Chul-gon reached out his hand to Jong-seok. Fa''at! ''Quick.'' Chul-gon''s hands were very fast. He also deserved to succeed Cho Hyun as the ace of Taejin High School, a prestigious school in judo. Papapot! Such iron-gon''s hand was blocked by a thousand-leaf tree and the rubbing stalactites quickly penetrated into his arms. Pavat! At the same time as Chul-gon stepped back, he swept the ground with his feet. Shoot! Phew! On Chul-gon''s foot hitting his ankle, Jong-seok loosened the force with a gentle push of his foot to the side. Then Jong-seok pulled Chul-gon''s collar with his right hand. Boooong! But it was unraveled by Chul-gon''s tearing off collar. ''As expected, the grip force cannot follow the guidance.¡¯ As the judo team trained in hand grip strength every day, the wrist and arm strength were also too much. The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok stepped back and took a posture. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, gently posing as a ball of dry balls, looked at Chul-gon. "Wow." Fa''at! Chul-gon''s hand, which approached him with Jong-seok''s horse, quickly turned to the collar. Sweep! Holding Chul-gon''s hand, the slightly pulled Jong-seok moved his feet slightly. Sweep! The foot touching Chul-gon''s ankle pushed him. But the ankle, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?? ?? ??. ''I expected it. Cheol-gon''s body, which gives strength to his ankle, was pushed and pulled by Jong-seok. He felt his upper body empty because he was putting pressure on his feet. "Gasp!" At that moment, the rising iron-gon quickly twisted his waist. Bang! With a heavy sound, the forward-falling iron-gon crouched hurriedly. It is a preparation for straining and bending. But Jong-seok remained back. Chul-gon, who bit his lips against him, rose up and rushed back to Jong-seok. Cho Chul''s appetite was stimulated by watching the Daeryeon played by Jong-seok and Chul-gon. ''I should have caught him in the first grade.'' Cho Chul, who acknowledged Jong-seok''s skills, or talent, learned a little about him. And Jong-seok found that his grades were mediocre in the first and second grades. The sudden improvement in his grades would have been induced if he had recognized Jong-seok''s talent since the second semester. And now I see that my skills have improved more than before the summer vacation. ''I''m getting behind.¡¯ You wouldn''t have let your guard down. No, I might have let my guard down at first, but now I was going all out. But it was being pushed back. The one who finished second in the 73kg National Sports Festival. Cho Chul, who was watching it for a while, raised his hand. "Stop." Chul-gon looked at him regretfully at Cho Chul''s cry. Cho Chul opened his mouth at the sight. "It''s just a battle for judgment. You shouldn''t hurt the general public." He said so, but if he had gone to the end, he would have lost. But Cho Chul didn''t bother to talk about it. Unfortunately, Cho Chul''s student is Chul-gon, not Jong-seok. You don''t have to give your student a sense of defeat. If there are people who are good at reprimanding, there are people who are better at praising. And Chul-gon was the latter. "Next." At Cho Chul''s words, the students went back, and the other students went to stand in front of the judo team. *** It was as cold as if it was hot. Feeling frozen in the cold morning air, Jong-seok took a ring out of his pocket and put it into his mouth. It was a list made for today. ''I''m a little nervous.¡¯ He looked at Ildo High School in front of Jong-seok, smacking his lips. Ildo High School had several banners hanging. A warm hand was held in Jong-seok''s hand when he saw such a banner. "Don''t be nervous." Jong-seok turned his head to the voice heard next to him. Next to him, Lee Soo-mi was looking at him in a white coat. "Don''t forget that if you do well on your exams, you''ll get a prize." "You only think about that every day, don''t you?" "Because you don''t do it every day." "Can you do well on your exams because you only think about it every day?¡± "Just promise to kiss me every day when I get to school or even keep my promise." "Because you got it. Good luck on your test. I''ll be back when it''s over.¡± When Lee Soo-mi tried to pull her hand out with the horse, Jong-seok pulled it. And as soon as she was about to kiss Lee Soo-mi in the mouth, she put her hand in her face. "No." "Why?" "What if your heart flutters and you fail the exam?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I''m waiting with lemon-flavored lipstick on. I liked the taste." "Just do well on your exams. Mr. Stupid High Schooler." Jong-seok, who waved his hand at Lee Soo-mi, entered Ildo High School. There are only a few minors left.¡¯ As soon as the minor ended, Jong-seok really wanted to do many things. Things that I couldn''t do because I was a minor. Like subtracting all three other letters from underage? an end c Shape standard 76 Reading books gives you more experience! 76 Jong-seok, who walked quickly through the campus of Ildo High School, was able to see Kim Young-woo standing at the entrance. "Bitch! Why are you so late! It''s cold. I thought I was going through it." "Sorry." "Let''s get in there quickly." "Wait!" Jong-seok, who raised his hand at Kim Young-woo''s words, approached him and held his wrist. "What are you doing?" "Standby." Then, Jong-seok, who had a dark vein through Kim Young-woo''s wrist, laughed inside. ''You little punk, you''really?¡¯ Now, Kim Young-woo''s whole body was tense. I wouldn''t have been nervous last year, but I was nervous because I had a goal to go to college this year. Jong-seok took Kim Young-woo to the bathroom. "Have a good time?" When Kim Young-woo said, Jong-seok went into the bathroom and looked at his cell phone. ''We still have about twenty minutes.¡¯ The check-in was eight ten, and there were twenty minutes left. Jong-seok took off Kim Young-woo''s bag and pushed him into the empty bathroom. "Hey, I don''t have to shit." Jong-seok shook his head at Kim Young-woo''s words. "No, you need to poop." "You don''t have to go, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok gently pressed one side of Kim Young-woo''s belly, hitting him with his palm several times. Let''s do it, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. "Ouch! Hey, get out of here." When Kim Young-woo quickly loosened his pants and fell into the toilet, Jong-seok closed the door. And Jong-seok, who had been covering his ears for a while, took the toilet paper out of his bag and put it down. "Wipe well and come out." "horse, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ? ? ? ?!"!"!" Kim Young-woo, who had been giving strength for about five minutes, came out with his pants dancing. "Oh, it''s cool." Jong-seok, who handed out his bag to Kim Young-woo, who looked a little relaxed, took him to the classroom. "Hey, what did you just do?¡± "I just pressed my stomach to make the poop look good." "Do I look this good just because I pressed it a little?" "I''m just relaxing a little bit of the stiff muscles because of the tension. What if you have to poop during the exam? Better pack it up and go." "Oh! What difference does future oriental doctor have? You''re on Donguibogam?" Kim Young-woo thought that Jong-seok saw Donguibogam because he knew that Jong-seok was watching Donguibogam these days. "And so. Have one of this, too.¡± When Jong-seok put out a paper-wrapped ring from his pocket, Kim Young-woo took it and unfolded it and said, "Is it Wu Huang Cheng-huan?¡± "Eat it for now, you won''t feel sleepy because it will clear your head." "My mom gave me this.¡± Kim Young-woo took out Wuhuang Cheongsimhwan from his pocket. "Don''t eat it, eat this." "Is this better?" "So I''ll tell you to eat." Kim Young-woo put the ring given by Jong-seok in his mouth and chewed it. "Crowl! Write." "Chew it up and give me the rhubarb test. It''s not good to take medicine together for no reason." "You don''t have to eat." "Because I might eat it because I''m nervous. Give it to me first. I''ll give it to you after this.¡± Kim Young-woo gave Jong-seok''s words a sense of melancholy. Jong-seok, who received it and put it in his bag, took off Kim Young-woo''s bag and rubbed his back. "What are you doing?¡± "Take it for now." Then Jong-seok, who checked the time, touched Kim''s back a few more times and took off his hand. "Oh, it''s cool." Jong-seok said, looking at Kim Young-woo, who was more relaxed. "Good luck on your exam." "Yes, you too." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Young-woo, tapped the shoulder once and entered the classroom where he would take the test. He went to a desk lined with his name and sat down. Then I looked around for a while. Already the students were all in, sitting in their seats and taking out books. But there were others who didn''t. From children who sleep as soon as they sit at their desks to those who are just absent-minded. Jong-seok closed his eyes when he saw it. There''s a difference if you read one more letter.¡¯ Someone stabbed me in the back from behind as I mumbled inwardly and closed my eyes. ''Huh? Looking back, a good-built student was smiling at him. "Why?" "Are you good at studying?¡± "Just so." "Really? But why don''t you read?" "It doesn''t make any difference to see one more person now. I''m just looking at it as it is." At Jong-seok''s words, the student who was looking at him spoke stealthily. "Hey, can you show me?" Jong-seok laughed at the student''s words while looking at him. "Hey." "Huh?" "You''re zero when you see mine." "Can''t you study?" "It''s not about studying, it''s about you sitting right behind me.¡± "So if you show it, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at the student''s words. "I won''t show you, but I can''t show you." "Are you kidding me?" "I''m saying you and I have different types of problems.¡± "Type?" "Type A, Type B. You and I are front and back, so if I''m A, you''re B. So if you look at my answers and write them down, you get zero." "Oh, who should I cheat on?¡± "Do it yourself." Jong-seok looked ahead because he had no loyalty or thought to teach him how to cheat. Did you come here without knowing this?¡¯ At the sight, the student looked around and began to think about who to look at. All the kids around him started hitting their heads on the desk. Then supervisors began to enter the classroom. "Put the exam tables on the desk, and everything in the desk goes forward, forward,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" All items were brought forward, except writing instruments, in accordance with the supervisor''s instructions. Along with him, supervisors, who gave advice on precautions when taking the exam, checked the test identification slip and began to stand among the desks. And soon the test began with the bell announcing the first period. *** Jongseok turned on his cell phone after finishing the college entrance exam. "The exam is over." Yeah, come home now. Mom prepared something delicious. "I''m going in after dinner with Sumi.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤????? "Yeah. ''Cause I won''t be home late. Don''t worry too much." Okay. Ttuk! Jong-seok ate up after a while at the phone call that was cutting off. "Would he be upset?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Lee Soo-mi approached him. "How was your exam?" "Huh? Yeah." "But what do you think? You thought of gold again, didn''t you? "Not like that!" "Then what did you think?" Jong-seok, who was briefly at Lee Soo-mi''s words, looked at her "Would you like to come to my house?" "Your house? Your parents aren''t there?" Lee Soo-mi''s slightly red face made Jong-seok laugh. "Look at her. "You think of gold, not me." "No, no, no, no, no." "Why would you go without your parents?" "No, it''s not like that, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!!!! You keep making fun of me. I''m going." When Lee Soo-mi turned around and walked away, Jong-seok hurriedly followed her. "It''s a joke." "Hung!" Lee Soo-mi, who was moving her steps with a sniff, looked at Jong- "But why at home?" "My mom seems to have cooked for me after the college entrance exam, but she''s a little disappointed to hear that I''m going to eat with you." "Ah!" Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Then eat at home today. My parents must have been nervous about taking a big test, so I''m going to eat something delicious with my family on a day like this." "What about you?" "I can see you tomorrow." "Let''s just go to my place and eat together." "But not yet,¡¤¡¤¡¤."."" When Lee Soo-mi hesitated, Jong-seok took the hand. "My parents are good people. And my dad would love to see you.¡± Lee Soo-mi, who hesitated for a while to persuade Jong-seok, nodded. "Okay." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok took the hand with a pleasant face and moved his steps. Walking along such a stalactite, Lee Soo-mi said. "So you won''t get a prize today?¡± "Why can''t you get it? I did really well on my test today." "How can I give you a prize for going to your parents'' house?" Jong-seok laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Give it to me before you go." "What?" When Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes, Jong-seok pulled her hand. Sweep! Jong-seok''s lips touched Lee Soo-mi''s lips. And sucked the lips lightly. "Hmm, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok, slightly excited by Lee Soo-mi''s small nasal sound, washed his lips more intensely. Then Jong-seok, who had taken off his lips, licked his lips with his tongue. "Delicious." "Variety, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ¡¤."" As Lee Soo-mi hurried along, Jong-seok followed suit with a smile. "I said lemon flavored lipstick was delicious. What were you thinking?¡± "I don''t know." Jong-seok smiled and hurried after Lee Soo-mi, who was moving in a hurry. "Wasn''t that supposed to be an award for wearing lemon-flavored lipstick?¡± "No, it''s just the right thing." "Ai! Isn''t it because it''s my favorite flavor?" "No, I said no." Jong-seok smiled and followed Lee Soo-mi, who was hurrying her steps. "Come with me." As she smiled and held hands, Lee Soo-mi briefly tried to take off the hand and slightly held it together. *** After the college entrance exam, Jong-seok was entering a transport boat. Kim Suk-soo, who had not been in touch with him, said he would make delicious food for him because he had taken a big test. And there was a small shopping bag in his hand. I changed the herbs to give them to Kim. ''It would be nice if you ate it, but you can''t help it if you don''t.¡¯ High school students get nervous when they say they made medicine. Even his parents were a little nervous about Jong-seok''s medicine. I believe in my son, but I can''t help it. Of course, after feeling the effects of the medicine, I always take it without anxiety. With such thought, Jong-seok was soon able to arrive at his former home town. "Welcome." Jong-seok bowed to Kim Sook-soo, who was meeting him at the entrance. "How have you been?" "I''ve been well. So, did you do well on your test?¡± "Yes." "You must have really enjoyed the sound of your voice. Let''s go in." Jong-seok went into the house with Kim at his words. said Kim, who took Jong-seok to the kitchen inside the house. "Then did you choose your career path? I''ve never made a choice before.¡± "I''ve chosen my choice." "Han Dae-ra, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Kim''s voice was a little sad. Jong-seok wanted to become a chef. ''But I can''t help but make up my mind.¡¯ Thinking like that, Kim Sook-soo opened an icebox lying on the sink. Inside the icebox were fish that looked fresh, too. "Do you know the basics of delicious food?¡± "Fresh ingredients for steel." "Yes, that''s right. I''m going to make braised cutlassfish and then I''m going to roast And let''s grill the cockles a little." "I''ll help, too." "Can you deal with it?¡± "Of course." "Let''s do it together, then." At Kim''s words, Jong-seok put his shopping bag on the table and took out cutlassfish and mackerel from the icebox. And Kim laughed as Jong-seok trimmed his hairtail and mackerel. "You''re also good at grooming fish." "Because I like to cook." Kim Sook-soo, who nodded at Jong-seok, peeled the radish and began to cut it. Then I spread radish in the pot and took out a bottle of broth from the refrigerator and poured it in. On top of that, Jongseok put in the cutlassfish and seasoning and held the bowl. "Please swallow and follow me with the bags next to it." Jong-seok followed suit with bags and mackerel on the sink. Then when I went behind the house, a small furnace appeared. Hot steam was rising from the furnace, and next to it were a few grillings. "You don''t use a boiler here?" "Maybe because I''m old, I like the gutter heated up." Smiling, Kim Sook-soo pulled charcoal from the furnace and put a pot and grill on it. And Kim Suk-soo, who waited for the grill to be heated, put the mackerel on top of it. Teeth! Teeth! Listening to the sound of a mackerel burning, Suksu Kim shoveled more charcoal and told Jongseok. "Let''s grill cockles and meat on the grill." When Jong-seok opened the bag at Kim''s words, he saw cockles and pork inside. "Don''t you have to salt?¡± "Because the meat has already been salted. It''s all right." At Kim''s words, Jong-seok put a cockle on the grill without saying much and then put the meat on one side. Teeth! Teeth! When Jong-seok was satisfied with the meat that was being cooked with a delicious sound, Kim Suk-soo looked softly at the charcoal fire. "Don''t you feel like your anxieties are gone when you see the charcoal burning?¡± "It''s good to see blankly.¡± "Are you blank?" "You usually meditate in a indifferent way. When I look at the charcoal fire, I think I meditate on it. A light that is red but not strong makes you feel better. "So is that." So the two men watched the charcoal fire without a word and occasionally turned over the meat and fish. And when the meat and mackerel were almost done, Jong-seok suddenly said, "I didn''t bring chopsticks." "It''s all right." Kim Sook-soo rose to his feet and held out twigs in the firewood near the furnace. "Sometimes it''s a delicacy to eat like this." "Of course." Jong-seok received twigs and rubbed them with his hands to clean them up, then pulled out the meat. So the two people sitting in front of the furnace began to enjoy the food. Eating like this is a bit strange. It''s like we''re camping.¡¯ Jong-seok, who ate deliciously, suddenly looked at Kim Sook-soo. "And are you worried?" "Huh?" "You look a little dark." As he spoke, Jong-seok stole Kim''s wrist. Kim Sook-soo, who thought he consoled himself, lightly touched Jong-seok''s hand. "Thank you for your concern. But don''t worry, it''s all right." Unlike Kim''s words, however, Jong-seok felt anger in his heart. ''It''s full of stress. I don''t think you''ve slept well for a few days, and you''ve lost your energy. What the hell is going on?'' an end c Shape standard 77 Reading books gives you more experience! 77 Jong-seok looked anxiously at Kim''s heart and shoulders full of fire. Whether it''s modern or oriental medicine, the worst thing is fire. In modern medicine, it is the same thing to think of as the source of the firearm, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ?, and all kinds of diseases called stress. So they told me to relax and avoid stress wherever I am. "What''s the matter with you?¡± "No." "You remember what I helped you with during the jangdokdae?¡± "Why would you forget that?¡± "Then tell me. I might be of help." Kim, who was looking at Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "Let''s eat first and talk." Jong-seok looked at Kim''s words and nodded and began to eat meat. But the foods that had been delicious until just now felt not very delicious. When I thought something had happened to Kim, I was worried and lost my appetite. Su-su Kim must have felt it, so he got up soon. "You invited a guest and I made a mistake. Maybe we''d better have rice next time." "Yes, I think you''d better do that way." Nodding Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo pressed the button on the side wall of the furnace. Then the lady who guided Jong-seok came up from somewhere. "Sooksu." Kim asked the little girl, who lowered her head, to clean up here, and took Jong-seok to the house. Entering the room with Kim Sook-soo, Jong-seok could see the traditional room. furniture and porcelain on top of old-fashioned furniture And Bo-Ryo, who seems to have seen it only when watching historical dramas. Looking at Kim Sook-soo sitting in his seat, Jong-seok sat behind him. "I''ll give you a massage first." "I''ve been thinking about the massage that Jong-seok gave me at that time, but it''s good." "Then why don''t you lie down comfortably?" When Kim Sook-soo lay down comfortably, Jong-seok began to hit the body with a spoon. Puff, puck, puck! ''You have a bad stomach, too. Well, if the fire is severe, the first thing to be affected is the stomach.¡¯ After taking a closer look at Kim''s body through a hit, Jong-seok began to use his hands with all his heart. Puff, puff, Puffing! "Yes! That''s great." Looking at Kim Sook-soo, who is happily getting a hit, Jong-seok changed his method this time. I began to wring Kim''s body with my fingers. If you know that it''s a saliva, it stimulates your blood. Although it cannot be compared to saliva, pressing down on the spot with your finger could have a similar effect. While he was massaging Kim''s body, he heard a snoring sound in Jong-seok''s ear. "Drunk! Hmm. Drunk!" Seeing Kim sleep with a small snore, Jong-seok looked at him for a while and raised himself. Jong-seok, who opened the door and came outside, looked around and put on his shoes. Then he took a walk along the road he had seen before toward the restaurant. A staff member approached Jong-seok walking to the restaurant alone. "Where are you going?¡± "I''d like to see Master Kim Ho-young.¡± When Jong-seok said, the staff asked him to wait for a while, and he put it on his wrist. "Customer Lee Jong-seok wants to see you." Then a wait-and-see staff took Jong-seok to guide him to the kitchen lounge on the transport boat. "If you wait a moment, the master of the gun will be here. Would you like a cup of tea?" "Thank you." At Jong-seok''s horse, an employee put the car down in a teacup on one side of the lounge. While drinking the tea, Kim Ho-young came out dressed as a cook. "You''re here." "Hello." When Jong-seok got up and said hello, Kim Ho-young nodded and sat down on a chair along with a cup of tea. "What about your father?" "Go to bed now." "Hold on?" Kim Ho-young''s face was puzzled when he said he was sleeping. Although Jong-seok is young, he is a guest called by his father. He is not the one who should sleep with such a guest. "Sooksoo Kim, ¡¤¡¤¡¤, ?? ??, ?? ?? ???, seems to be having trouble sleeping these days." Both Kim Ho-young and Kim Bong-nam changed their expressions because they were Kim Sook-soo. "How do you know that?¡± "I gave you a massage after eating, and your shoulders were stiff and your stomach and intestines felt tense. I think you''ve been under a lot of stress lately." "I''ve heard from my father that you''re good at massaging, but do you know that?¡± "I can''t help but feel it. I''ve given you a massage to relieve tension and tight shoulders, but I''m afraid you''ll feel worse if you can''t solve the stress." Kim Ho-young nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Stressra,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "You don''t eat well these days, do you?"¡± "Yes." "You''ve got a lot of stress, and your stomach has gotten a lot worse.¡± Kim Ho-young pressed Jong-seok''s words with his hands. The appearance made Jong-seok wonder at his face. Now, Kim Ho-young''s behavior was also a reflex that came from strong stress. "How''s your business going these days? The biggest concern of the house of business is whether it is doing well or not, so I asked about it. "Business goes well. Thank you, by the way. I was worried because my father hasn''t been sleeping well lately.¡± Then Jong-seok hurriedly asked Kim Ho-young, who was trying to get up. "Can you tell me what you''re worried about?" Kim Ho-young, who was looking at Jong-seok, put his butt back on the chair. "A few days ago, the world-renowned gourmet Michael Chang came to our restaurant." "Michael Chang?" "I''m a Chinese-American, who likes to travel around the world and eat delicious food.¡± "You must have a lot of money?" If you''re going around the world to eat delicious food, the price of a plane would be very high. "He''s also the head of a company called Air World that makes airplanes." "That''sir. "I''ve been here a few times because I''m familiar with my father, but this time I came, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."."." *** Michael Chang is a gourmet and travels around the world to eat delicious food, so he has been to several famous transport ships in Korea. But not long ago, Michael, who had something to do in Korea, stopped by the transport boat. I had a big acquaintance, so I cooked for him myself. Michael left without eating a few pieces of food. But the problem was after that. I went to a transport ship that represents Korea. The passage of time is inevitable, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. It''s a taste that''s not the same as it used to cry. I had no choice but to spill. This was posted on Michael''s SNS. As a world-class gourmet, millions of people watch his social media. For the position of the transportation system, it was inevitable that it would suffer a blow to its image. In particular, Kim''s cooking was criticized, so the blow was even greater. *** Listening to the circumstances that Kim Ho-young told me, Jong-seok said after thinking for a while. "Did you feel bad that day?¡± "If you think there was a problem with food, it is not. I came back with so much food left that I and the chefs all tried the dishes. The ingredients were also excellent enough for my father to go to the country of origin and it was the best dish with sincerity." "And yet you''re saying Michael posted something like that?" Looking at Kim Ho-young nodding his head, Jong-seok said. "Maybe that day''s service..." Kim Ho-young looked at Jong-seok. "You''ve had a few meals on our shipping line, but the employees'' service spirit is excellent." "That''s true." There are always people next to you who help you eat when you eat on the transport boat. Fill the side dishes before they are short and take what you don''t eat to check the taste of the food and serve them again. If he had done this great service to himself, he would have done nothing more for a big customer like Michael Chang. "Then why would he do that?¡± "You must be frustrated because you don''t know why." ''And I too, ¡¤¡¤¡¤.''.''.''.'' Mumbling inwardly, Kim Ho-young opened his mouth. "And the problem is the image of our shipping line chain in foreign countries." Although many people have seen Michael Chang''s SNS, the image of the transport system has deteriorated, Korea has nothing to worry about. Dongsanjeong was a regular customer rather than a regular customer, and regular customers believed in their tastes rather than social networking sites. They were not the type of people who would stop reading such a line. Moreover, even a world-class gourmet is an evaluation of Korean food by non-Koreans. Rather, the number of customers has increased. Should I say that I''ve developed patriotism for Korean food? But the problem was the shipping line chain in foreign countries. The transport boat was opening chains in the United States, France, Germany, Japan and China for the globalization of Korean food. It was also successful in localization, contributing to the globalization of Korean food. However, since they are foreigners who are not familiar with Korean food, there is much publicity due to word of mouth and SNS. However, Michael''s SNS is spreading bad rumors about the shipping line chain. Jong-seok nodded at Kim Ho-young''s explanation. ''It must be a problem because no guests are coming to hear the rumors.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered inside looked at Kim Ho-young. "??? ???? ??? ?????¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?? ??? ?? ??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤." Jong-seok, who was talking, shook his head small. What''s so sad about having an airplane company that you''re under orders to do something like that? Besides, it wouldn''t be a penny or two to buy a gift for such a person." I''ve seen stories on the Internet that some people deliberately write malicious comments when thinking about various things to make the business of tteokbokki restaurants go well. But Michael was too big a shot for that. Kim Ho-young shook his head when Jong-seok said, "Long time no matter what." "I don''t think so. Why would a rich man like Michael get an offer and tell bad stories to the restaurant? That''s why Michael is recognized as a famous gourmet. You judge the taste based on your taste, not on someone else''s opinion." "Well, did anything bad happen to you with Master Kim?¡± "My father and Michael have met a few times, but we don''t think we''re close enough to build a grudge." "There was no problem with food or service, not with a grudge or a death penalty."¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "Then there''s only one reason." "Do you know why?¡± Jong-seok said, looking at Kim Ho-young''s face full of wonder and curiosity. "The problem is not the transport, it''s Michael." "Michael?" "The problem is simple. Wouldn''t it be Michael''s problem if there were no grudges or other people''s owners on the shipping line, and there were no problems with food and service?¡± "What problem do you mean?" "Please show us your SNS again." Kim Ho-young put out his cell phone to Jong-seok''s horse. When I turned on my cell phone, Michael''s SNS and contents came out. It was written in English, but there was no inconvenience in reading it. I went to a transport ship that represents Korea. The passage of time is inevitable, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. It''s not as good as it used to be. I had no choice but to shed tears. Jong-seok, who was looking at the contents for a while, said. "If you look here, there''s no saying that the passage of time is a transit ship. It just says it''s not what it used to be." Then Jong-seok looked at Kim Ho-young and said, "I don''t know how close Michael is to the shipping line, but I don''t think he''s going to cry because the taste of the boat has changed, so maybe the reason Michael''s crying is because his taste isn''t the same as before.¡± "So you mean Michael''s taste has changed?" "If you''re not feeling well, your taste buds can become dull." I thought of President Ko Seo-bang. He lost his appetite because of his poor liver. "Have you ever contacted Michael since that day?" "No." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Ho-young. Is it about self-respect?¡¯ It is a transport ship that protects the pride of Korean food. Michael''s behavior of belittling the food of the transport boat seemed to have hurt his pride and did not ask for it again. Besides, even more if there was no problem with the food. Jong-seok, who was looking at Michael''s SNS, opened his mouth. "So what are you going to do?" "There''s no particular answer." "However, you have to know that there is no problem with your food if you want to get rid of your anger, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤, and maybe you were disappointed if you or other chefs had no problem with your food. You''ll have to be forgotten as time goes by, but you''ll continue to get emotional." Kim Ho-young nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. That''s right. They have said many times that there is no problem with food, but Kim''s disappointment was great. "The best thing is for Michael to explain to SNS and the elderly that he doesn''t feel like he''s in a bad shape, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."" It was a matter that would simply be solved by doing so. If you don''t have an appetite because you''re not feeling well, you''ll understand Kim Sook-soo, and SNS people will know. But,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''It won''t be easy.¡¯ Now the writers'' experiences all seemed to speak. Perhaps if you write on a piece of paper, these will come out. And so was Kim Ho-young. "Even if Michael is really sick, I don''t think he''s going to reveal his health." "I''m sure so. If Air World is such a big company, the CEO''s health will lead to stock prices.¡± "You know very well." "It''s not a difficult idea." The representative of the company is the face of the company. Uniquely in Korea, stock prices may rise because uncertainty has been eliminated when the owner goes to prison,¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Foreign countries are different. Mango, a large U.S. mobile phone company, saw its stock price drop sharply with rumors of a health problem. "The CEO of the company can''t just get sick even if he''s sick."¡¯ With that thought, Jong-seok was seriously lost in thought. I had to think about Michael, the cause of Kim''s anger, because it hurts my body if I don''t solve it. ''What should I do?'' an end c Shape standard 78 Reading books gives you more experience! 78 In Kim''s room, Jong-seok was looking at Michael''s SNS. And what we found out was that two years ago, Michael was extremely fond of food reviews. I was just leaving a message saying, "I went somewhere and ate something." And the content has been decreasing since this year. ''If I''m right, you''ve been having problems with your body since last year. And this year it got worse? I heard a rustling sound when I was thinking about it. "Yes!" Jong-seok turned off his cell phone and approached Kim Sook-soo, who opened his eyes and raised his body with a small sound. "Did you wake up?¡± "Oh, my God, I must have fallen asleep." Kim''s voice, rubbing his face, was filled with a sense of refreshment. He slept for about two hours, but he seemed to be relieved of his fatigue. "Drink some water." When Jong-seok poured water into the glass, Kim drank water. "Crowl! It''s cool." Looking at Kim Sook-soo, who put down his glass of water with a smile, Jong-seok quietly opened his mouth. "I heard from my old man." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo seemed to have hardened for a while before nodding his head. "I don''t know if I''ve worried you about nothing." "No, it''s not a small thing that you''ve been denied your whole life." "Do you think so?¡± "Yes." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Suk-soo Kim''s words, opened his mouth in that condition. "And it''s not Master Kim''s food that was denied." "Huh?" "It''s Michael''s body and tongue that''s unclean for food." "Body and tongue? What do you mean?¡± "I think Michael is sick." "Is Michael sick?" "Yes, so why don''t you ask Michael again?" "It''s, ¡¤¡¤."."."."" At Jong-seok''s words, Kim''s face was a little hesitant. It hurts the pride of a master to call back the person who says he doesn''t like his food. "It''s also for Michael. You might not know you''re sick. If you can''t eat because you''re sick, it would be better to make your palate go wild with more delicious food. Food is both cooking and life." What Jong-seok said convinced Kim little by little. But in fact, Michael must know he''s sick. There was no reason why such a rich man would not visit the hospital when he was sick. "Or did you not go to the hospital because you were afraid you might find yourself sick? No, no matter how important the money is, I would have gone to the hospital if I thought I was sick. And if you were that rich, how would you go to a hospital that was kept secret?'' But there''s nothing certain. For now, the priority was to call Michael back and serve him a meal again. And how to get Michael''s taste buds. "Okay. I said I''d stay in Korea until this month, so I''ll call you." Jong-seok nodded at Suk-soo Kim and took a shopping bag and took out plastic bags inside. "What''s that?" "It''s herb powder.¡± "About herbs?" Looking at Kim Sook-soo, who looked at him in a strange way, Jong-seok opened the envelope and said, "Do you have any paper or something?¡± "There is." Along with the horse, Kim Sook-soo brought the paper from one side. Seeing it, Jong-seok nodded, brought a spoon from the kitchen, took the powder from the envelope and began to mix it. ''I''m glad you didn''t make any medicine.¡¯ Add and subtract herbs accurately through the vein is a characteristic of Jongseok''s medicine. A medicine only for one person, that''s what Jong-seok makes. And making this medicine included not only the experience of a lawmaker but also the experience of a cook. Each herb has its own taste. Using the flavor, Jongseok uses the correct liver to create an optimal mix of medicinal herbs. It''s a mix of tachycardia. And now he was combining medicinal herbs according to the condition of Kim''s body, which has been damaged by depression. Anyway, Jong-seok, who saw the liver little by little while making the ring, soon spilled all the powder into the bowl, added a little honey, and began to rub it. The powder was mixed so that one of them was well made, and the mixed stalactites was checked to make sure that there was no lump in the powder and tasted it. ''?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ????.¡¯ Recalling the slightly deficient herbs, Jong-seok took a spoonful of herbal powders, put them in a bowl, and began to rub them again. For so long, the powder was mixed well so that there was no lump in it, and the empty stalks took off the medicine little by little and began to roll it round in the palm of their hands. "Hmm, can I help you?¡± "I can do it alone." "When are you going to finish this amount when you make such a small ring? I''ll help you." With the horse, Kim Sook-soo washed his hands and lifted the ring made by Jong-seok. Then, he opened the medicine and rolled it in his hand as if he had got the hang of it. And then it comes out before I know it. "What do you say, do you think it''s well-made?" When Kim said, Jong-seok received a ring and looked at Jong-seok and nodded. "You did a really good job.¡± "Hoo! It''s like making a small scepter." Then, when Kim Suk-soo opened the medicine again and began to make a ring, Jong-seok began to follow him. *** Jong-seok was talking to his owner in an old bookstore. "So you didn''t taste it if the liver was weak?" "Right." "Then how much seasoning should be given to make it taste good, or did you feel it?" "I felt the salty taste well, but I didn''t know the sweet taste. If you dip it in sugar, you don''t know the taste. If you eat a lot, it''s sweet." Now Jong-seok is here to find out how he felt when he was sick. There''s no guarantee that Michael is really sick, and even if he''s sick, that changed appetite will be like you, but knowing will help rather than not knowing. Jong-seok, who asked the owner this and that, stood up and asked, thanking him. "How are you feeling?" "I''ve been telling you not to drink and smoke for five years, and I''m dying right now.¡± "Please hang up this time for your health." Then Jong-seok stole his master''s hand. It is to check the condition of the owner''s uncle through a vein. But the owner, who didn''t know it, smiled and held the hand together. "Yes, thank you for your concern." He thought he held hands because he was worried about himself. "Oh, yes." Jong-seok slipped his hand off his uncle''s words. You''ve gotten a lot better. Is it because you stopped drinking?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, shook his head while looking at him for a while. I thought I''d make you some medicine, but you''re on hospital medication now. It could have been poison to give a ring because you don''t know how the medicine will work. That''s why the parents of Kim Sook-soo and Lee Soo-mi asked first what medicine they were taking and made an exchange. "When I graduate from Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school, I''ll be your assistant." "Yes, please." "I''ll be back then." Jong-seok, who bowed his head, turned around and left the old West Room. Then, I took out my cell phone and called Moon Jae-cheol. Mr. Lee, long time no see. "How are you?¡± Did you do well on your CSAT? "Of course." That''s great. Oh! And thank you for your help in the previous fraud case. I''ll give you a present next time I see you. ''Oh! Come to think of it, you haven''t even asked me what happened to the scam.¡¯ It''s my first phone call since the fraud, so I don''t know what happened after that. "How did you get paid for the fraud?" Fortunately, there were genuine items in the store. The damage was compensated for the disposal of the product. "Good thing." Mr. Lee''s kindness is considerable. If it weren''t for Mr. Lee, the damage to our collectors would have been considerable damage. "I just did what I had to do." No, if this kind of fraud breaks out on this side, people have distrust of ancient art and it has a very bad effect. In that sense, Mr. Lee is a great hero to collectors. ha, ha, ha! Moon Jae-chul, who was talking on the phone with a pleasant smile, suddenly asked. So, have you decided on your route? "I''m going to Kyung Kyung-dae Oriental Medicine.¡± ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Jong-seok laughed at his poor voice. ''You''re a doctor, so you must have some distrust of Oriental medicine.¡¯ Modern medicine doctors call Oriental medicine alternative medicine. Unlike modern medicine, which has been scientifically proven, Oriental medicine does not believe in guinea pig. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, suddenly tilted his head. ''Then doctors don''t take any medicine?'' said Jong-seok, who was thinking like that. "If I become an oriental medicine doctor, I''ll give you a herbal medicine." Why did you decide to take the medicine? Seeing that you went to oriental medicine, I think you wanted to save someone. "I''ve had a few things to do. I''ll tell you when I see you next time." If that''s what you mean, ¡¤¡¤ ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ?????. Oriental medicine or modern medicine have the same meaning of saving and saving people, so I will support you. "Thank you. And I''m calling to tell you something." Ask me. At Moon Jae-chul''s words, Jong-seok said what he called. "Not anything else. When you''re sick, your appetite changes.¡± That''s right. "If you have any data on how your taste buds change, could you give me some?¡± It''s not difficult. If you let me know your email address, I will send you the data. Of course, Moon Jae-chul won''t send it. The people under Moon Jae-chul will examine the data and send it to you. Jong-seok, who gave Moon Jae-chul his e-mail address, greeted him and hung up. *** Jong-seok and Kim Ho-young stood in front of the transport boat. Today was finally the day Michael Chang came back to the transport ship. Soon as Michael Chang was waiting, three cars began to enter side by side. Then a car stood in front of Kim Ho-young''s party. Squeeze! Squeeze! With the sound of the door opening, foreigners got off the front and rear cars and began to stand around the car in the middle. Then in the middle car, a generous-looking old man got out of the car. ''That''s Michael Chang. Jong-seok, who was standing behind Kim Ho-young, knew that the old man was Michael Chang. Jong-seok got out of the car with a handsome face and looked closely at Michael approaching. ''Your complexion isn''t bad, but your lips are red.'' From the looks of it, Michael didn''t look sick anywhere. But looking closely, I saw some discomfort with Michael. ''Are you pulling your feet a little?'' The left foot seemed a little heavy and slightly pulled. But that alone didn''t tell me where it hurt. There are many reasons for dragging your feet. "Welcome." "Sooksoo Kim has invited you in particular, so of course you should come.¡± "Then let''s go inside." Kim Ho-young and Michael talked in fluent English. And Jong-seok could understand the English without difficulty. ''It''s a peaceful start.'' Jong-seok, muttered inside, followed Kim Ho-young and Michael who were ahead. Kim Sook-soo appeared in the room where Michael entered. "Thank you for coming back." Michael smiled when Kim Ho-young interpreted Kim''s words. "Why wouldn''t I come when you''re inviting me so much? I''d like to ask for some good food today." At Michael''s appearance, Jong-seok looked at Kim. When Kim nodded to the gaze, he held up the bowls on one side of Jongseok. Twenty bells were placed on the tray. And there were liquids in each jar. "Please try dipping it with chopsticks and point it out when it tastes salty and sweet." When Kim Ho-young interpreted Jong-seok''s words, Michael, who was looking at Jong-seok with a mysterious face, tasted the liquid in Jong-ji with chopsticks. and pointed by hand the two liquids contained in the abscess. "These two." When Kim Ho-young interpreted the two pieces of paper, Jong-seok''s appetite melted. ''Sweet taste is at the beginning, sweet taste is at the old level, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?, so you can''t taste it.¡¯ The liquids were the liquids of salt and sugar. The average person would feel salty and sweet at this stage, but Michael is way above it. Jong-seok carried the paper bags and entered the kitchen with Kim Sook-soo. "Taste this." When Jong-seok pointed to the paper Michael chose, Kim Sook-soo tasted it with chopsticks and frowned. "You''re stronger than I thought." "Yes, I think I''ll have to make it very strong today." What Jong-seok thought was the way to get Michael''s taste is to suit his taste. There are many other flavors, but salty and sweet are the standard of all flavors. Knowing this standard will satisfy Michael''s appetite to some extent. But, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. "I''m afraid I can''t do this." Due to Kim Sook-soo''s sudden words, Jong-seok''s face was puzzled. "What? You don''t season it like this?¡± At Jong-seok''s question, Kim Sook-soo opened his mouth looking at Jong-ji. "It''s food that people eat to stay healthy. If you cook with a liver like this, it''s like poison, not food, so I can''t." Jong-seok''s face was flustered by Kim''s words. "But if you cook with your liver, Michael will taste, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."." "I''m only doing my best." Jong-seok nodded as he stared blankly at the remark. ''I was wrong.'' Jong-seok only thought of Michael enjoying his food, but he thinks that good food is good health. an end c Shape standard 79 Reading books gives you more experience! 79 Jong-seok, who was briefly thinking about Kim''s words, nodded. Kim was right. Whether Michael chooses now or not, it will taste salty and sweet. And the taste will be poisonous to the body. "I just thought about having a liver that suits Michael''s taste. I didn''t think about that. I''m sorry." "A cook is a person who makes food that goes into a person''s mouth. It''s important to make delicious dishes, but you also have to think about the health of the eater." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim''s words, opened his mouth. "Then what are you going to do?" When asked by Jong-seok, Kim Sook-soo nodded while thinking for a while. "Follow me." When Kim Sook-soo moved out of the kitchen, Jong-seok followed him. What are you thinking? But what?'' Serve delicious food to someone who can''t taste it? It was like an unanswered question. Jong-seok, who was walking with that thought, was able to see Kim enter the room where Michael was. Are you trying to tell me to come back next time?¡¯ When Kim thought of that, he bowed politely to Michael. Although Kim is old, he has always been polite to customers. When I first met Kim, he was respectful to me. "If it doesn''t work, I''d like to take you to our kitchen.¡± "In the kitchen of the transport boat?" Michael''s face was puzzled by Kim''s words. The same goes for any restaurant, but the kitchen prohibits outsiders from entering. Especially in the case of famous restaurants, it is even worse. But you want to take yourself to the kitchen? And so did Kim Ho-young. Michael in the kitchen?¡¯ It is extremely rare to have outsiders in the carrier''s kitchen. Besides, when Michael has to cook, he calls someone to the kitchen to eat the dish? It was strange. When Kim Ho-young thought of it, Michael smiled and raised himself. "It''s no other place, and I''m just grateful to be able to enter the shipping company''s kitchen." "Then come." Michael followed suit when Kim took the lead and moved to the kitchen. After Michael, bodyguards and Jong-seok followed. Kim, who brought Michael into the kitchen, brought a chair. "Sit here and watch." "Thank you." When Michael sat down on the chair, Kim took out each of the ingredients he had prepared for today. Starting with radish, which is in season in winter, Kim Sook-soo, who took out fish and oysters, smiled and looked at Michael. "How do you do it?" "All the ingredients are fresh." "Materials in winter." Then, Kim picked up a radish, cut it, and put out a piece. "Winter radish is especially delicious because it is crunchy and sweet." Concerns over Kim Ho-young''s face were young due to Kim''s actions. Michael could have been offended by the act of handing out uncooked radishes. It''s not placed in a bowl, it''s handed from hand to hand. But Michael didn''t feel bad, but he hand-picked the radish and put it in his mouth. Crunch! Crunch! Michael smiled as he ate radish with a good chewing sound. "That''s a lot of water. Plus, I like the crunchy texture." ''You can''t taste it either. The radish at this time has a sweet taste good. But Michael only talks about texture and water, not about sweetness. "Think it over and enjoy the crunch of nothing." Michael smiled at Kim''s words and began to chew the radish slowly. Crunch! Crunch! Looking at Michael chewing the radish with a pleasant face, Kim Sook-soo picked up the stone flower this time and peeled it off familiarly. Then, sprinkled a little lemon juice on the oysters. "It''s winter oysters. Doesn''t your skin really feel tight?" Michael looked at Kim''s cave in the lithograph as he handed it over. "It''s appetizing.¡± "You have to eat the soup to say that you ate all the oysters." Michael laughed at Kim''s words and poured oysters and soup into his mouth. And even after that, Su-su Kim handed Michael the raw ingredients one by one. Jong-seok''s face as he saw it was a little strange. What are you thinking? These ingredients are delicious even if eaten raw, but that liver won''t satisfy Michael''s tongue.¡¯ The palate is almost dead Michael, so you will have little taste of what you eat now. Thinking of such questions, Kim Sook-soo finally began to prepare the ingredients in earnest. Tata! Tata! The radish was cut off and the ingredients were trimmed according to Kim''s cheerful knife. Without a moment''s hesitation, the sharp knife was enough to make the viewers feel refreshed. After finishing preparing the ingredients, Kim Sook-soo took out the seasoning and began cooking. "Clear cod soup is good, but in chilly weather like these days, it''s better to boil it spicy with chili powder." As soon as he began to boil cod soup with horses, the smell of spicy cod soup began to spread around him. ''It looks delicious.'' The smell of cod soup wheezed Jong-seok''s appetite. Just the smell makes my mouth water and makes my stomach flutter. Jong-seok, who was swallowing saliva, suddenly looked at Michael. Michael''s face showed hunger. Tata! Tata! Jong-seok sighed as he listened to the sound of Kim Sook-soo''s knife in his ear and looked at Michael''s face. ''Experience is something you can''t ignore.¡¯ I know the thought of Kim Sook-soo. ''Food is not just eaten with your mouth. Eat with scent, eat with eyes, and eat with sound.¡¯ ?? ???? ??? ?, ?????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?, ??? ???? ???? ??? ??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Not only that, but the sound and the appearance of the ingredients while cooking were all stimulating the texture. Kim Sook-soo is making dishes that stimulate visual, olfactory and auditory sense to stimulate Michael''s appetite, which is weak in taste. Moreover, even the sound of Kim''s knife was stimulating the appetite. ''As expected, Mr. Kim is great. And I didn''t get my own experience.¡¯ Perhaps if the writer chef, not himself, had treated Michael, he would not have cooked with a strong liver like himself. This is not a matter of cooking skills, but of the chef''s mind. ''Experience is not the only problem, it''s the mind. While Jong-seok was watching Kim''s cooking, the dish was soon completed. "You can try it here today. You can set up a separate table, but it''s also a delicacy to eat fresh dishes on the spot." Michael smiled and nodded as Kim said, putting dishes on the sink. "I was so hungry that I couldn''t take it anymore that I wanted to eat it right away. Thank you for the food." Along with the horse, Michael took a spoonful of Daegu''s spicy soup and put it in his mouth. And Kim Ho-young and Jong-seok looked at it with nervous eyes. On the other hand, however, Kim was only slowly wiping out the spot where he cooked with a dishcloth. You''re not nervous, are you?¡¯ When Michael thought of it, he smiled and began to scoop up the soup again. And that was the beginning. Michael began to eat spicy fish stew and other dishes. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the sight. I didn''t say it was delicious, but. There was no need for words. You can guess the taste just by looking at the food. Michael, who had already finished his meal, smiled. "These days, it was the most delicious food I''ve ever had in my life." "Did you? I''m glad to hear that." said Kim with a smile. "Then let''s have tea inside." "Thank you." When Kim left the kitchen with Michael, the chefs tried to clear the dishes. "Wait a minute." "Why?" At one chef''s words, Jong-seok took a chair and took a picture of Michael''s eating with his cell phone. Click! Click! Jong-seok, who took pictures of the dishes Michael had eaten with his cell phone, lowered his head as if he had now finished, and hurriedly followed Kim''s footsteps. In the room, Michael and Kim were already talking over tea. "Then I''m eating well today." "Please drop by again next time. I''ll prepare a better dish." "It''s a better dish than today, so I''ll have to come back." Jong-seok secretly told Kim Ho-young about Michael walking with a smile. "You have to talk about SNS.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Ho-young was wary of Kim Sook-soo. He knows he has to say it, but it''s hard to say it in front of his father. Jong-seok, who noticed Kim Ho-young''s heart, nodded. "Then we''d better take Master Kim inside and see him off on our own. We''d better go out and talk." Kim Ho-young nodded at Jong-seok''s words and approached Kim Sook-soo. "Father, let''s go inside and rest." "No, I''ll see you off myself." "But to rest a little.¡± "No. You''re a good customer of my cooking, and I''m right to see you off." Then, Kim led Michael outside. Jong-seok tasted it and told Kim Ho-young. "I''m afraid I can''t speak here." "I suppose so.¡± "What''s your cell phone number?" When Kim Ho-young told me his cell phone number, Jong-seok sent me the picture he took earlier. Kim Ho-young looked at Jong-seok with a curious look at the picture he sent to his cell phone. "Why did you send this?¡± "Please talk to Michael on the phone later and ask him to post this picture on social media." "If it''s for publicity, why not post and send a picture of the food?¡± "It''s an empty bowl left after eating all the food from one house because it''s not tasty. People will be more impressed with this picture than with the food." Kim Ho-young, who thought Jong-seok had a point, put his cell phone in his pocket and followed in the footsteps of Michael and Kim Sook-soo, who were ahead. *** And that evening Jong-seok got a call from Kim Ho-young. Michael posted on social media. "Okay, I''ll see you now." Yes, and thank you for this. Thank you very much for the last jangdokdae incident. "No, thanks for always letting me eat good food." Yes, come with your parents next time. I''ll make you my delicious food. "Thank you." Jong-seok hung up and saw Michael''s SNS on his cell phone. Michael''s social media posted a photo of an empty vessel and a message about the transport boat. I was invited to the shipping line this time. But the last time I went to the ship, I wrote it. There must have been some misunderstanding. What I said at that time was the taste of transport justice. It doesn''t mean it''s changed, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. It meant that Michael Chang. I was fifty when I came here before. Now 60 years old, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the shipping process has not changed, so I felt free of charge. People change, but traditions do not change. No, it''s getting deeper. If anyone doubts the taste of the transport system because of this misunderstanding, I''m going to name that Michael Chang. If you go to the transport boat, you will find the traditional food that represents Korea. You can eat it. And eat delicious food on the transport boat this time. I post the picture. After Michael left the ship, Kim Ho-young secretly called Kim to talk about the situation. And I felt sorry for the shipping line in the article. Perhaps he didn''t know what damage he had caused to the transport ship in his previous post, but he didn''t know this time. "That''s a good work. At this rate, nothing''s going to happen to the overseas branches of the shipping line." Jong-seok, who had that thought, hung up his cell phone and took out his experience book. And the deficit experience book gave me the experience value of what happened today. an end c Shape standard 80 Reading books gives you more experience! 80 Jong-seok, who gained the experience value from the experience book, was briefly lost in thought. There are many different types of networking experience. When I meet someone who I don''t think is great, I don''t give him much experience, and I don''t give him much experience just by meeting someone who I think is great.¡¯ While investigating Michael Chang, Jong-seok knew how great he was. It was Michael Chang who created the Air World giant by himself, even though it was not a very generous environment under the parents of the second-generation Chinese and working class born in the U.S. Also one of the world''s richest 100 people. ''If I had known this, I would have said hello. I had a little conversation with Michael Chang, but Kim Ho-young translated it in the middle, so I couldn''t do it myself. Besides, it didn''t even say a few words. Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, looked at the experience book. Jong-seok nodded while reading the article written in the Experience Book. ''In the meantime, I only thought of skills from the experience of writing with few writers. I should have thought about how they felt when they wrote it.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, wrote while looking at his experience book. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The basis of cooking is the liver. It is the beginning and the end of cooking that properly harmonizes the five flavors, salty, sweet, spicy, sour and bitter. The use of high-quality ingredients does not improve the taste. Even good ingredients are garbage if they are not seasoned. However, people''s tastes are all different. So there is no perfect liver. Jong-seok''s writing bookcase opened up and the chef''s writing began to come to mind. Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the article that started from the beginning. ''Yes, everyone has different tastes, so there''s no perfect liver. Maybe I was lucky that people ate my dishes well.¡¯ Taste was nothing but a standard of taste, not an experience of making it taste delicious. And Jong-seok made food to meet the standard of taste. So if you''re outside the standard of taste, you''ll feel that even Jong-seok''s cooking doesn''t taste good. And Jong-seok saw two such people. One is the president of Go Seobang, and the other is Michael Chang, and of course, he did not cook for Michael. However, if Kim''s cooking had not tasted it, so would his own. Thinking that way, Jong-seok continued to read. Not only experience but also cook''s thoughts. So Jong-seok reread the experiences he had gained and began to reflect on not only the experience but also the writer''s thoughts. *** Over the years, Jong-seok was accepted to Kyunghwadae Oriental Medicine College. The announcement of the acceptance also delighted parents and Jong-seok, as expected, but cannot help but be nervous. And today, Taejin High School graduation ceremony. Among the graduates gathered in the auditorium, Jong-seok was shaking hands with Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik. "Next time you''ll be a college student." Kim Young-woo shrugged at Jong-seok''s remarks. Kim Young-woo was accepted to the department of social welfare at a local university, whether it was because he studied hard for a year or did he have the hair that parents often say, "It''s because a child does it but doesn''t." "If you ignore it because it''s not in Seoul, I''ll kill you." "I''m thinking about writing a letter of thanks to the school that accepted you." Then Jong-seok looked at Lee Chang-sik. "When are you going to the army?" "First of all, I got a date for the new sword next week. Why don''t you go soon if you apply for a medical checkup?¡± Lee Chang-sik was planning to go to the army right after graduating from high school. And taking the police civil service exam was Lee Chang-sik''s plan. "Don''t just play around and come to the army right after you finish your first year. Especially, ¡¤¡¤, below me." "Crazy, why am I going under you? And these days, the military is all about hit-and-run, so what''s the chance I''m going under you?" At Kim Young-woo''s words, Lee Chang-sik smiled and opened his mouth. "A person''s connection is not something that can be cut off by trying to break up, but something that can be attached by trying to attach. When you and I meet, ¡¤¡¤¡¤"" "Just hit the army." Kim Young-woo, who stopped talking to Lee Chang-sik, looked at Jong-seok. "I''m going to finish my first year or just do my first semester and go to the army, what are you going to do?" "Because I''m going to be an oriental doctor. Once you graduate, you''ll go to a military doctor or a public health doctor." "Well, that''s how doctors all do." Then Kim Young-woo reached out to Jong-seok as if he was disappointed. "I don''t know when I''ll see you again." "I''m afraid, but call me during the vacation. See you then." "Yes." Jong-seok, who greeted his friends, looked at them and sadly turned away. Then he waved at his parents and Lee Soo-mi on the second floor of the auditorium. "I graduated!" Parents and Lee Soo-mi smiled and waved at Jong-seok''s words. *** Jong-seok, who had a date with Lee Soo-mi after having a meal with his parents, entered the house. "I''m home." When Jong-seok came in, my mom laughed and said, "Did Sumi take you home?¡± "Yes." "Yes, I''m not letting a woman in on her own in this world these days." At first, she seemed a little jealous of Lee Soo-mi, but now she liked her. Lee Soo-mi was so friendly that I couldn''t help but like her. Moreover, it was a good and pretty idea, even though it was Jong-seok''s idea. "And what did you talk about?¡± My father, who was watching TV, asked stealthily. My dad liked Lee Soo-mi from the beginning, so I wonder what Jong-seok talked about with her. "Like college life." "So?" "You must participate in the orientation. That''s how it''s easier to make friends when you''re in school." "Orientation?" "You know, next week we''re going for two nights and three days.¡± "Oh! But I haven''t even gone to school yet. What are you doing for three nights?" "Because seniors go and freshmen go. You want your seniors and juniors to know each other and get along well with each other." "Yes, wash and rest." Jong-seok, who nodded at his father''s words, entered the room and went online. The search also revealed some strange things, but some experiences came out. I went to Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine University orientation. On the first day, I get on the bus after hearing this and that in the auditorium of oriental medical school. And at the hotel, where the orientation is. One of the blogs was easy to understand because it had detailed explanations and photos attached. And one more thing. Usually, after orientation for freshmen and opening of classes, I go to MT. The oriental medical school of Kyunghwa University had orientation and MT together, so it was two nights and three days. "It seems to be to prevent the school from taking a leave of absence within the semester." The class must be very tight because it is also an oriental medical school.¡¯ I turned off Jongseok''s cell phone thinking like that. ''It would be fun to have a new guy like Young-woo.'' It was a bit boring thinking that it would be hard to see Kim Young-woo often in the future. Although Kim Young-woo lived a little thoughtless, it was fun to play with him because he was cheerful. There will be new friends at school.¡¯ *** And Jong-seok was entering the auditorium of Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine University. Already quite a few students were reading something in place. Jong-seok, who saw it, tried to sit in an empty seat, saw the paper in the chair and grabbed it. Congratulations on your admission to Kyunghwa University''s Oriental Medicine University. This article says that freshmen will be able to learn more about their school life. You know, I''ve been hoping that you''ll get used to it. It''s a manual filled in. If you read this manual well from now on, School life will be comfortable, If not, it will be bad. All the seniors. Jong-seok smiled at the slightly playful manual. ''Fortunately, it''s not just hard. Jong-seok, who laughed inwardly, began to read the instructions. The manual contained a little mischief and joviality rather than seriousness. For example, the recommendation was to drink alcohol as much as possible, but if you can''t eat any more, refuse and put the glass on your head. He said that if he puts a glass on his head, he no longer recommends alcohol. ''If you can put a glass on your head, it means you''re a bit crazy, isn''t that a trap?'' When I handed over the manual with that thought, a new content came out soon. A little bit of hard stuff, different from the previous two chapters. ''This must be a real orientation manual.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the paper about his school life, professors'' names, and academic schedules, was able to see familiar faces and names. Can I learn from you two?¡¯ When I thought of that, a student came up to the podium. Then he turned on the microphone, tapped his finger, and opened his mouth. "Welcome, freshmen. From now on, we will conduct orientation for freshmen at Kyunghwa University''s Oriental Medicine University." *** The orientation for freshmen was held for about an hour in the auditorium. The president of the student council of oriental medical school was the host, and there were introductions from professors. And Jong-seok could see Heo Yul and Heo Pyeong-ji in it. When I looked at them with joy, Heo Yul found him and nodded in a small. Jong-seok bowed to each other. And after talking about some things that freshmen should know, they soon began to explain about the MT. "Please look to the far right where you''re sitting." Everyone looked right at the student council president''s words. And Jong-seok looked to the right, and a man with short hair rose up. He was a manly man with a good physique and a good face. Sweep! And all the students on the right, like a real man, got up and took out a paper rope from the bag and handed it out. One by one, the student gave me a pen. "Write down your name." ''Your voice is strong.¡¯ When Jong-seok was thinking about it, the girl next to him wrote down and handed him a pen. Jong-seok tilted his head while writing his name. On the paper, there was a phrase, "Seven trillion." "Write it down quickly." Jong-seok wrote his name on the man''s words and handed over the pen to the person next to him. Watching people write their names on paper, the student president said. "It''s the leaders of each group of freshmen MT who just handed out their name necklace. Please move with the team leader and take the bus with you when you move. Listen to the details from each leader." And as the student president came down from the podium, the man took the necklace out of his bag and hung it around his neck. Hwang Hee-jin? That''s a girl''s name.¡¯ And it looked at Hwang Hee-jin with a funny expression whether other kids had the same idea. What looks like is that his name doesn''t really match the manly Hwang Hee-jin. "I''m Hwang Hee-jin, sophomore in the department of arts and crafts. You can tell me if you have any difficulties or needs for two nights and three days. And if you tease or play with my name, you think you''re going to die, and if it''s hard to call my name, just call me brother. Don''t get hit for laughing and calling your name." In any case, Hwang Hee-jin seemed to be well aware that his name was feminine. So he seemed to be deliberately alert. Or maybe he''s actually a tough guy. A man raised his hand when Hwang Hee-jin said. "I have a question." "What?" "Excuse me, ¡¤¡¤" The man stole a glance at the line and opened his mouth. "We don''t have any women who doze off. Do you happen to have a change of team or something?" As the man said, in Group 7, which includes Jong-seok, all men were either coincidentally or unlucky. And at the man''s words, all the members of the team looked eagerly at Huang Hui-jin. It''s my first MT in college, and I don''t want to be crowded among men. And so was Jong-seok, who had a girlfriend. Even if you have a girlfriend, it''s more fun to have one or two women when you play. At the man''s words, Hwang Hee-jin sighed small as he looked at him for a moment. "Unfortunately, there is no change in the group." Then Hwang Hee-jin grumbled small. "Boys, why don''t you sit next to the girls in moderation, ¡¤¡¤ ? ? Why do only the boys sit here?" Hwang Hee-jin also did not like the group, which consisted of only men. "Dongu Bo Ju!" "Man and Woman Pyeongju!" When Group 7 was depressed in a group composed of men, a roar of laughter came from other groups. At the sound, Hwang Hee-jin sighed and opened his mouth. "We set the lights, too. Anyone who has a flashlight in mind?" Hwang Hee-jin picked his lips and said, as the group members just kept silent. "Just a male bath." "What?" "It''s just a male bath." Then Hwang Hee-jin turned around. "Let''s go! Just!" At Hwang Hee-jin''s cry, the team members looked at each other once and opened their mouths small. "Nam, ? ?, Tang." "To fall behind." As Hwang Hee-jin glared behind him, the members sighed and shouted loudly. "Just! A male bath!" Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded at the members'' cries, began to leave the auditorium. Jong-seok, who was following Hwang Hee-jin, suddenly smiled. Will Young-woo be like that when he''s about his age?¡¯ No wonder Hwang Hee-jin smelled like Kim Young-woo. an end c Shape standard 81 Reading books gives you more experience! 81 There were already some students on the express bus. Looking at such students, Hwang Hee-jin shouted loudly. "Say hello to Bourne and his seniors! Good afternoon." The oriental medical school consists of two years of study and four years of study. In the art department, students take classes by mixing liberal arts and majors similar to ordinary university students, but if they go to the main department, they can officially learn Chinese medicine. When Hwang Hee-jin shouted first, the Chiljo members followed him and lowered their heads. "Hello!" At the greeting of the Chiljo, the students of the Bonsu department looked at them and said strangely. "Hwang-hee." "Yes! Second grade Hwang Hee-jin!" "Yes, Huang Hui. But are you guys all guys?" "Yes!" "Oh, you guys have become such a boring group." Bourne and his seniors shook their heads as if they felt sorry for him. Sometimes these unfortunate joys arise. A group like a male or female group. "I''m sorry." "No thanks. Sit down. ''Cause I have to ride Joe''s in the back.'' Poor things are poor things, and I was no longer interested in giving them to Joe, who was full of men. "Yes!" Hwang Hee-jin hurriedly seated the children, and he also sat down. And the position was next to Jong-seok. Soon after Chiljo sat down, Paljo got into the car. As Hwang Hee-jin did, Pal-jo''s expression of greeting loudly was bright. Unlike the Chiljo, there were five girls included. If only two of us were in our group, the atmosphere would be so bright.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Bourne and his seniors welcomed him gently, unlike Chil-jo. "Yes, welcome. If you have any questions about your future school life, ask these brothers." "Okay." Hwang Hee-jin''s face grew sullen with the girls'' brave answers. ''Why are there only boys sitting next to me?'' When Hwang Hee-jin grumbles inside. Tap tap tap! There was a knock on the window. When Jong-seok looked out the window, Lee Soo-mi was standing smiling. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok frowned as he opened the window to see Lee Soo-mi waving her hand. The window is only in the back seat because it is an honor bus. Jong-seok looked at Hwang Hee-jin. "Can I go out for a moment?¡± "Now?" Hwang Hee-jin, who was talking, saw Lee Soo-mi waving her hand outside the window and looked at Jong-seok. "Girlfriend?" At a small whisper, Jong-seok smiled and nodded. "Yes." "Come in quickly. We''re leaving soon." "Thank you." When Hwang Hee-jin avoided his knee, Jong-seok went outside and met Lee Soo-mi. "How did you get here?¡± "You said orientation today. So I came here just in case." "You saw me yesterday, and you missed me again?¡± "No, it''s not that, it''s this.¡± When Lee Soo-mi held out the bag, Jong-seok picked it up and opened it. There were things like drinks and pills inside. "What is this?" "When I go to the orientation, my seniors drink a lot. Eat and drink this before you drink." "What is this?" "A hangover remedy and a drink. It''ll help." "Thank you." "And go and call me." "Yes." Tap tap tap! While talking, Jong-seok turned his head to the sound of knocking on the window from behind. When Hwang Hee-jin was touching his finger, Jong-seok held Lee Soo-mi''s hand once and hurried into the car. Soon after Jong-seok got into the car, oriental medical school orientation vehicles began to depart. *** Beep! Express buses carrying students from Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school began to stop one after another at a resort. The number was around eleven, three hundred students attending the MT. Considering that the number of freshmen was incandescent, most of the students attended the event except for the third and fourth graders. Oriental medical schools, like medical schools, had strong academic ties. If you graduate, everyone works on the same floor, so it''s good to get a job if you know your seniors well, and if you know a lot of good juniors, your seniors and juniors push for you because you can get a better position on the floor. Furthermore, the support of seniors who graduated was good. The resort and bus were also supported by seniors who graduated. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the students poured out, the leaders of each group began to take care of the freshmen. Students began to enter the resort under the leadership of the student council president. Then the leaders took their respective group members to the room. Students gathered at the banquet hall of the hotel. It was the first, second, and new students who already drank or went out to play. Looking at the students who sat down for each grade, the president of the student council took the podium and talked about what to watch out for at this MT. They said, "Don''t bother the girls," and "If you bother or bother a girl who doesn''t like it, I won''t let her go." And if you look at freshmen who are drunk too much, seniors should take good care of them. The start of the event was a talent show in which seniors welcomed new students. Some of the seniors showed strength or martial arts, and some of them danced and cheered up. Then, with some excitement, the student president came up to the podium with a box of tangerines. "We are Chinese medical students. Then shouldn''t we have an event that''s not in any other department?" The president of the student council took out the tangerine and looked it up. "For your information, the winner of this event will be given two bottles of Emperor Yangju, which you can see right in front of here." Before I knew it, two students were holding a bottle of spirits and looking high under the platform. Students began to clap their hands at the sight. "That''s delicious." When Hwang Hee-jin swallowed his saliva and looked at the bottle, the management began to distribute the tangerine boxes to each group. Hwang Hee-jin opened the box and threw the tangerines one by one. The president of the student council said, watching the new students take tangerines one by one. "If you look at the surface of the tangerine, you''ll see something like a small grain like a breathing hole. What you need to do is put 10 saliva in the pellets. However, only the grains must be poked correctly, and if the contents of the tangerine peel are damaged or juicy, you will be disqualified. Then let''sir! With the student president''s words, Hwang Hee-jin hurried his group members together and held out an envelope containing ten disposable saliva from his bag. "Never lose your sting. It''s a saliva made to get stuck in a human body, but it''s fatal if it gets stabbed wrong and gets into the body." Hwang Hee-jin, who gave a warning, took out a lump of magnet. "And if any of you have lost it, don''t move and tell me right away. Don''t move until you find saliva." Hwang Hee-jin, who gave a warning, held the tangerine as a demonstration. "The trick is to slightly relax and poke your fingers. If you make it too weak, the needle will bend, and if you make it too strong, it will stab the pulp." Along with the horse, Hwang Hee-jin stung at the tangerine. Sreuk! Hwang Hee-jin, who took off his hands with a light saliva, looked at the members of the group members. "But if you poke too lightly..." Sweep! Hwang Hee-jin put his hand under the tangerine, flipped it over and shook it a few times, and his saliva slipped and fell onto the magnet on Hwang Hee-jin''s palm. "You see? Try it. And do a good job and let him drink some spirits." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok opened the envelope and took out a saliva. Jong-seok looked at the tangerine, rolling his fingers thin as a hair. It''s too thin. If you poke it wrong, it''ll bend around.¡¯ It was a task that required accurate angle and fine force control. But, ¡¤¡¤. It was not difficult for Jong-seok. Sweep! Looking closely at the tangerines, I could see tiny breath-like grains. Looking at the grains, Jong-seok stung his saliva. Sreuk! Jong-seok let go of his hand with the saliva stabbing in the grain. Then he flipped over and shook it, then pulled out another saliva and began to prick the grain. It''s not going to be easy for first-timers.¡¯ muttered inwardly, Jong-seok began to sting continuously. Hwang Hee-jin watched his team members sting tangerines. "The saliva is bending." "Would you like to boil it down to pulp?" Hwang Hee-jin, who was walking while looking at his team members, stopped walking. He saw the stings of Jongseok in tangerines. "Are you done already?" Hwang Hee-jin said, "Did you stab him or not?" ''It looks like you''ve got all the pulp in it. If you''re just poking deep, it''s not hard to poke ten saliva. If you poke too much, the pulp will be damaged, and if you poke too weak, it will fall when you shake it, which is difficult. Aside from stabbing the tiny grains inside the tangerine shell. If you''re good with your hands, you''ll get the hang of it in about ten minutes, and you''ll succeed in thirty minutes. But success in three minutes? It couldn''t have been. It took about 19 minutes for Hwang Hee-jin to succeed the fastest. Sweep! Hwang Hee-jin received Jong-seok''s stingy tangerine and shook it. a wobbly but immovable saliva Hwang Hee-jin looked at the pellets of the saliva. It was stuck exactly in the grain. ''You have a good eye.¡¯ Whispering inside, Hwang Hee-jin began carefully peeling the tangerine skin. And the surprise on Hwang Hee-jin''s face was young. ''Can''t you see the saliva?¡¯ I couldn''t see the saliva that I thought would be stuck in the flesh through the tangerine skin. Hwang Hee-jin carefully rubbed the inside of the tangerine skin with saliva on its fingertips. Then I could feel the fine but sharpness of the saliva on my fingertips. "Oh, my. You''ve only given the tangerine''s blood the correct way.¡¯ When Hwang Hee-jin, muttered inside, saw Jong-seok, he hurriedly spit out his saliva. "Try it again." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok carefully received saliva and took out a tangerine and began to spit. Sweep! Sweep! A stalactite that accurately inserts saliva and removes the hand. Why is he so fast?¡¯ The question was for a moment, and Hwang Hee-jin''s hand went up quickly. "We''ve done all ten!" I wondered why he was so good, but the brew was more urgent than the curiosity. You can take the brew from another group if you wait. Therefore, the first priority was to pass first. Holding the microphone, the student president said, raising his hand in Group 7. "Come out with it. And, ¡¤¡¤, fast isn''t the priority. You have to correct the procedure to pass it. So, freshmen, don''t be impatient with Group 7''s behavior and do your best one by one." The student council president was determined that Group 7 would not pass. Usually the assignment takes about twenty minutes. It is also a story when there is a child with good hands and good eyes. It could have taken more than an hour for someone with no dexterity. And in a few minutes, we got a passer-by? It''s not fair. muttering inwardly, the student president received the tangerine that Hwang Hee-jin brought. Then the student council president, who gently shook up and down, saw the sting stuck in the tangerine. ''You''ve given the pellets the right time.¡¯ The president of the student council, who had the same thoughts as Hwang Hee-jin had, peeled off the tangerine skin. And the surprise on the student president''s face was young. I can''t believe it.¡¯ The president of the student council, full of wonder and surprise, looked at Hwang Hee-jin while looking around at the tangerine skin. "Who did this?¡± "Lee Jong-seok from Group 7 did it." "Didn''t you do it?" Looking at the suspicious student president, Hwang Hee-jin shook his head hurriedly. "No." At Hwang Hee-jin''s words, the president of the student council asked Lee Jong-seok to come. As Jong-seok approached, the president of the student council gave tangerines and saliva and said, "Would you like to try again?" Jong-seok nodded and looked at the tangerine at the president of the student council. Jong-seok, who was looking at the grains in the tangerine skin, began to put saliva one by one. The student president''s face was filled with admiration as he was watching Jong-seok spit. ''You''re good at stabbing.'' The president of the student council looked at the tangerine while looking at the needle that reminded him of Heo Yul, a professor of bedding. ''At this rate, ¡¤¡¤¡¤'' The president of the student council, who was looking at tangerines for a while, made Jong-seok come up to the podium and picked up the microphone. "The winner came out faster than I thought. The winner of this tangerine tasting event is Lee Jong-seok, a freshman in Group 7." The student council president''s words stirred the leaders of each group and students of the main department. "I don''t think it''s been five minutes. You''ve already had tangerine tangerines?" "Wow, that''s great." "It took me 17 minutes, too." "I know. Isn''t five minutes a new record?" Watching the students chattering, the president of the student council held out the brew to Jong-seok. "Good job." "Thank you." When Jong-seok received the brew, a student with a camera came and posed. Flip! Flip! Jong-seok, who took back-to-back photos with a flash, returned to Group 7. And Jong-seok went to a few more events and received more brews. Writing Chinese characters that fit empty spaces among arm wrestling, ssireum, and idiom. received a total of eight bottles, two bottles of spirits from ¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, some events had a bitter taste. Bragging about dancing and singing ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Would I get experience dancing, singing, and musical acting?¡¯ Jong-seok had no choice but to laugh bitterly at people laughing at his dance and singing. However, the group that Jong-seok belonged to received the most brews at the event. At the singing contest that Jong-seok couldn''t sing, a freshman member sang like a singer and received another bottle of spirits. So, the liquor that Group 7 received was nine bottles. Thanks to nine bottles of Yangju, the group has become the most visited by seniors on the topic of male bath. And it was like Group 7 was more crowded with men, unlike other groups. All the seniors who came in to drink were men. It was a better night for men''s baths. an end c Shape standard 82 Reading books gives you more experience! 82 Jong-seok, who opened his eyes blankly, grabbed his head with his hand. "Crowl! It''s the head." I had to have a headache because I fell asleep exhausted after drinking all night. Jong-seok, who was clutching his head, looked around. The room was crowded with men. The seniors who came to drink liquor fell asleep drunk, and new seniors came to the place to drink, so it was hard for people to get caught up in the room and find an empty space. Jong-seok scratched his head while watching the scene. ''I don''t think it''s just a hangover.¡¯ Many of these men are drinking and vomiting, and the tableware mixed with breath, ¡¤¡¤, and perhaps the newcomer in this room will snuff his nose and get out. For a moment, I raised myself with a good blood for a headache that I had been staring at them blankly. You should do something first. I can''t.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, received water in a large pot and put it on a gas stove. It is a kitchen facility that is not in a normal hotel, but there was a kitchen facility here because it is a hotel like a pension. With his thoughts, Jong-seok went out to the veranda and opened the window wide. Argh! When cool, or cold air rushed into the room, the murky air seemed to escape. Jong-seok, who wanted to keep it open if he wanted to, came out, closing the window, fearing that his seniors would be cold. "Good air." The hotel was located at the bottom of the mountain, so the air was nice. After breathing deeply, Jong-seok twisted his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who twisted his body around, took a deep breath. After inhaling the cold early spring air, Jong-seok came back into the room when his mind cleared a little. Jong-seok, who felt his head ache when he came into the murky room after being in the clear air, secretly left the door open. I''m trying to get the air out. As the water boiled up little by little, the stalks looked at the scattered side dishes. Dried squid, slices of dried pollack, and half-eaten raw ramen. Jong-seok, who saw them, packed dried vegetable soup and kelp from raccoon in a ramen bag and put them in the water. ''It may be a little lacking, but it''ll be a little bit like dried pollack soup.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was watching the boiling water with his thoughts, took out the kelp with chopsticks and opened the cupboard. Jong-seok, who warmed his appetite by looking at the empty cupboard, turned off the lights and left the room. There was a cafeteria upstairs, right?¡¯ Jong-seok, who bought chili peppers, kimchi, and seasoned laver at the snack bar, returned to his room and began to cook the soup. The kimchi I bought at the snack bar was poured into a drop of soup, and red pepper and bean sprouts were added. And when Jong-seok, who had torn seasoned laver by hand, made the soup, Hwang Hee-jin rubbed his eyes and came up. "Hot smell, what is it?" "I made some bean sprout soup. Would you like a taste?¡± When Jong-seok took the soup out, Hwang Hee-jin tasted it. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Hwang Hee-jin, who groaned as soon as the spicy soup came in, poured another ladle of soup and said, "What did you put in and boil it?" "Bean sprouts and kimchi..." When Jong-seok explained, Hwang Hee-jin said absurdly. "Dried soup and kelp in ramen?" "It''s not that I can''t eat. And it''ll be a little more tantalizing." "As long as it tastes good. So you''re done?¡± "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Hee-jin said while looking at the room. "Take the soup and a spoon and go outside." "Outside?" "How can anyone here eat with this? I''m going to feed the kids." Then Hwang Hee-jin carefully went into the crowd and began to wake up the sleeping group members. Hwang Hee-jin, who woke the children carefully so that the seniors wouldn''t wake up, took them outside. Then, he put the soup cooked by Jongseok in a bowl in the hallway and began to eat it. "Crrrrr! It''s much better than the bean sprout soup my mom makes." "It''s delicious. But is this black one laver?" "It''s Kim." Jong-seok smiled at his team members and began to scoop up a bowl of soup. *** Two weeks after the orientation, Jong-seok was walking on the Gyeonghwadae. From today, I went to school as an official university student. The oriental medical school consists of two years of study and four years of study. During the two years of the department of etiquette, three basic classes of Chinese medicine are taken, while the rest are taken in liberal arts courses. After taking a class in the morning, Jong-seok moved his steps. ''By the way, even if it''s a university, you don''t have classes on the first day.¡¯ Maybe because it was the first day, the professor, who is the first class, did not give the class. It ended with just explaining the books for the class and the contents of the lecture. After finishing the class early, Jong-seok was walking around the campus and watching Gyeonghwadae. If anyone knew the same department, he would go with him, but Jong-seok applied for a Chinese conversation intermediate class, so there were no freshmen or faces he knew. There is no reason for freshmen to take Chinese conversation intermediate classes even though they are not majors. Anyway, as I moved, Jong-seok was walking around the student hall. Around the student hall were a row of tables and people promoting the club. "The Taekwondo club Taekwon V is with you. Strong body, healthy spirit! This great club where you can learn Taekwondo and self-defense for free! Not now, but when!" "A trip to Paldo! He who doesn''t enjoy traveling doesn''t know his life! The club Paldo travel sees the world and realizes life through travel. Now! Enjoy your school days with the Paldo trip!" "If you don''t know the true taste of alcohol, how can you talk about life? Shareholders'' Party! Come to the club''s Shareholders'' Party where you make your own liquor and taste it!" Jong-seok looked at them one by one as he saw people promoting the club, shouting out the characteristics of the club. ''I think I should join the club, too.'' What the orientation seniors said was to pick a good club and join. If you join an interesting club, you won''t be bored with your college life. So Jong-seok was going to join the club. I just haven''t decided which club I should join, ¡¤¡¤ "Where are you going?" Jong-seok looked around with his thoughts. Jong-seok took out his cell phone while he was watching people promoting his club. What kind of club is Sumi in? With that in mind, Jong-seok called Lee Soo-mi. "Me, what club are you in?" Are you going to join the club? "Just because I have to play at the arts school." But I can''t join the department club. "Really? What''s your department club?" Anyone who is a freshman in school can join the club, but only students can join the club because the department is in the department. "Really? Then should I join the department club, too? What do you think?¡± There are good things and bad things. The good thing is that when you live in a major, all the seniors in the club are seniors in the major, so there are a lot of things that help you. You can get books or test genealogies. What''s the bad thing? It''s hard because they''re seniors in the same department. And I have to do what my seniors tell me to do. And no one can join the department club. Senior students point out the ones they liked and recommend them. Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. "Then I''ll have to join another club. And when are you coming?" Lee Soo-mi was now down in Jeonju. Tomorrow "See you tomorrow, then." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, changed his steps to see people promoting the club. I want to see if there is a club that I like. Then, Jong-seok saw a bulletin board with a school map in his eyes. When Jong-seok saw the bulletin board, he saw the names of the clubs in the student hall. ''There are quite a few clubs.¡¯ While looking at the club names, Jong-seok saw a vacant lot behind the student center. Along with the name of the concert hall, there were club names in a square box around it. These clubs aren''t in the student hall.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, moved his steps and walked to the place marked the second concert hall. The second concert hall had a spacious stairwell and a stage in front of it. Jong-seok looked around while watching a stage made of concrete, perhaps outdoors. There were container boxes all around. And music was playing from inside the container. That''s very loud, ¡¤¡¤ Jong-seok glanced into the container. ''Is this where music clubs are gathered?'' Looking at the container where various equipment such as drums and other equipment were placed, I also looked at other places where Jongseok was located. There were other instruments such as drums and janggu. As Jong-seok thought, clubs that make sounds that are difficult to find inside the building were located outside. ''Hebimetal, rock, guitar, pungmul group, ¡¤¡¤.'' There is a separate club name, but the container box contains pictures or names that give off the atmosphere of each club. However, a strange door was seen in Jong-seok''s eyes. Jong-seok, who was looking at the door where the club''s name was Simbongsa and features were "Let''s eat and die," glanced inside through the container window. Inside the window, the refrigerator, which was not in the other club room, was looking thick. In addition, there is a large national map on one side. On one side were bedding and mattresses. The only thing that suited the club room was a map and tables on one side, while the rest were things that would be in a regular home. ''What? What the hell is this club?'' When Jong-seok wondered, someone came close to him. "Who?" Turning his head to the sound from the side, Jong-seok noticed a stout, or fat man looking at him. "Oh, hello." "Newbie?" "Yes." The man smiled brightly at Jong-seok''s answer. "Okay!" The man who opened the door with the horse said with a smile. "Come in." "No, I..." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Come on in. I''m not going to eat." After a while, Jong-seok entered the door at the man''s words. ''Ugh! Smell?'' Along with entering the door, the stalactite could smell a strange nose-poking smell. A man smiled awkwardly at Jong-seok holding his nose and began to open the window of the container box. Then he put out a big trash can at the entrance, or a really big trash can at the store. "Maybe it''s because I had makgeolli a few days ago, but the east has smelled a little." Jong-seok slipped inside the man''s horse and slipped off his shoes. At the entrance of the container, the area was marked with colored tape, and the man also took off his shoes and entered it. When Jong-seok came in, the man said. "I''m Hwang Kyu-nam, sophomore in civil engineering. What about you? "I''m Lee Jong-seok, a freshman in the department of art at oriental medical school." "Really? So you knew about our club? Or while you''really?¡± "Just look around.¡± "I see. Aah! Would you like a drink?" The man opened the refrigerator with the horse. All of a sudden! Jong-seok''s face, which saw inside the wide open refrigerator, was puzzled. What kind of refrigerator does it look like?¡¯ The refrigerator was full of side dishes. There was one compartment full of soju pet bottles and makgeolli. Hwang Kyu-nam, who took out a coke can from under the refrigerator, sat on a blanket on one side as if it were cold and pointed to the front. "Sit here." When Jong-seok sat down, Hwang Kyu-nam lifted his blanket and saw an electric pad button. ''Electric pad? What kind of club room do you have, a refrigerator, an electric pad, and a blanket?'' When Jong-seok was wondering, Hwang Kyu-nam took out a piece of paper from the side and said, "What''s your name? Would you like to try it on?" "My name?" "Yes. I''m curious." Hwang Gyu-nam tried to write his name on the folded paper and pen, but suddenly opened the paper. "The club, ¡¤¡¤ ???¡± When Jong-seok saw Hwang Gyu-nam with curious eyes, he smiled and pulled the paper to hide it. "It''s a joke, a joke. Oh! Did you eat?¡± "It''s not lunchtime yet." "Do you always eat because you''re hungry? It''s nice to eat and talk together." With a smile, Hwang Kyu-nam took out a pot from one side and took water from the tap in front of the container box. Then he put it on the burner and turned on the light. Jong-seok asked at the sight. "Can I cook here like this?"¡± "No." When Hwang Kyu-nam said, "I''m embarrassed," Jong-seok said. "And you cook? What are you going to do if you get caught?¡± "If you get caught, you''ll get scolded and warned." "Isn''t it bad to be warned?" "It''s bad, but shouldn''t you have a living?" "What if there''s a fire?" "There has never been a fire in our Eastern history." Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by Hwang Gyu-nam''s words. ''If there was a fire, there would be no East.¡¯ When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, Hwang Kyu-nam took the ramen out of the ramen box on one side and put it in the water. There''s a box of ramen.¡¯ "Uh! It''s cold." Pushing himself into the quilt, said Hwang Kyu-nam. "But you must be good at studying. The oriental medical school in my school is very high." "A little." "Any questions about school life?¡± Hwang Kyu-nam asked one question or another to lead the conversation with Jong-seok, and Jong-seok answered accordingly. When the ramen was already cooked, Hwang Kyu-nam brought a bowl of rice and chopsticks from somewhere else. There''s nothing you don''¡¯ Hwang Gyu-nam took out the ramen and gave it to Jong-seok when he saw the bowl on the floor with absurd eyes. "Let''s eat." "Thank you." When Jong-seok ate ramen, Hwang Gyu-nam also started eating ramen without saying much. Hwang Gyu-nam, who had finished eating ramen, took the dishes, went to the tap, washed the dishes, and put them on one table. "Uh! It''s cold." Hwang Gyu-nam, who came back into the blanket, told Jong-seok. "Our club is called Simbongsa, so it''s a volunteer club." "A volunteer club?" "Why, weird?" When asked by Hwang Gyu-nam, Jong-seok looked around the container. There were refrigerators and cooking utensils on one side, and bookshelves and tables on the other. And the place I am here with blankets and pillows didn''t seem to fit in with the volunteer club. Hwang Kyu-nam nodded as Jong-seok looked around the club. "That''s the strength of our club." "What?" "Our club room provides accommodation and board." an end c Shape standard 83 Reading books gives you more experience! 83 "Sleeping, ???"?" "Yes. Isn''t it exceptional to provide accommodation and meals that no club in our school can provide?" When Hwang Kyu-nam said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "Do you sleep here?" "If you get tired while drinking, just sleep and wake up in the morning to go to class." "How about washing up?" "Go to your friend''s house, wash up, and go. Or there''s a shower room in the student hall.¡± "Shower room?" "The hot water came out. It''s because you said it didn''t come out, there''s a shower You can take a shower and go to class there.¡± The absurdity of Jong-seok''s face was young when Hwang Kyu-nam said. A club that stays in the club room and even showers in the morning. What kind of club is this?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of that, Hwang Kyu-nam said. "Any questions?¡± Jong-seok asked Hwang Gyu-nam out of courtesy, though he had no particular questions. "Then what service do you do?¡± "Do many things. I volunteer at the nursery, volunteer at school meals, and go to the countryside to help with farming in the summer. Well, when I get a call, I go and do whatever it takes." "Yes." While talking about this and that, Jong-seok slowly took out his cell phone. "It''s time for me to go to class." "Ah! Yes, then..." Hwang Kyu-nam said while looking at Jong-seok as if he was disappointed. "Come again if you''re bored. There are always people in the east." "Yes." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Hwang Gyu-nam''s horse, rose up and went out wearing shoes. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok turned around at the sound of the call from behind. Swing! Jong-seok got it for something flying in. Blame! It was canned coffee that flew in. And next to the canned coffee was a sheet of paper wrapped in tape. Find Simcheong to join Simbongsa. Please visit the second concert hall volunteer club, Simbongsa. Jong-seok smiled at the writing on the paper. "Thank you for the drink.¡± Hwang Kyu-nam raised his hand at Jong-seok''s words and closed the window. ''Sleeping and dining, that''s a fun club.'' Jong-seok muttered inside, looked at Simbongsa for a while, and then moved on. It is not a lie to tell Hwang Gyu-nam that he should go to class. ''You''re going to be late.¡¯ Seeing the time, Jong-seok hurried to the building with liberal arts courses. After finishing the class that day, Jong-seok stopped by the student center and looked around the clubs again. However, there were no clubs that I wanted to join. And how they recognized that they were freshmen, people in each club booth were eagerly making eye contact and beckoning. And such eyes were a little burdensome. ''Shall we go into Simbongsa?¡¯ It took a while for the club room to smell, but somehow Hwang Kyu-nam looked humane. The fact that he was trying to get a signature on a club sign-up was seen as an attempt to make him feel comfortable, rather than trying to deceive him. ''It seems a little bit sincere, ¡¤¡¤¡¤'' And I liked that the club was free. Apparently, the student hall closes at 11 o'' So all the students have to go out before that, but the outside club room is just patrolling once. It''s either hidden or out for a while, and it''s over when you come back. ''???¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤.'' Since it''s a club that does volunteer work, I thought it would be worthwhile. Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, looked at the club booths for a while and turned his body, smacking his lips. ''When Sumi comes, let''s go around together.¡¯ I wanted to join the same club. Even though Lee Soo-mi is a third-year student, there may be clubs that do not have a grade limit. On his way home from Kyunghwa University, Jong-seok transferred to Heo Pyung-ji''s phone and took the subway. He told her to come, saying she had something to say and something to give. ''What are you talking about? And will you give me an entrance gift?¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok, who arrived at the licensing clinic, opened the door and entered. "Jongseok, are you here?" When Jong-seok entered, the nurses welcomed him. In the meantime, nurses have been in and out of the country several times and have known Jong-seok''s face. "Hello." "I heard about it. I heard you went to Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school. Congratulations." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the words of the nurse, the nurse, who seemed to be in her 40s. "Yes, thank you. What about the director? "Oh! Jong-seok told me to come to the manufacturing room on the fourth floor.¡± "Manufacturing room? Okay." When he was told to come to the manufacturing room where the pills and pills were manufactured, Jong-seok took the elevator and got off the fourth floor. There was a guard at the entrance to the fourth floor. The security guard is guarding the place because it deals with expensive medicines and makes expensive medicines. "Where''s the boss?" He''s in room three." Jong-seok, who bowed his head at the words of a slightly hard guard, entered room 3. "Hello." As Jong-seok greeted him, people wearing white gowns and masks on their faces glanced at him and began to work again. And among those people, the vanity rose and approached. Then he handed over the gown and mask hanging by the door. Jong-seok wore a gown and a mask. "But what''s the matter?" "Come here." He Pyung-ji took Jong-seok with him to the monitor on one side. And as soon as I operated the computer, the tables and figures appeared on the screen. Jong-seok tilted his head at the words written in English. What is this? Not long after taking the College Scholastic Ability Test (CSAT), I memorized all English words, but the English words on the screen were not familiar. "What is it?" "It''s a table of component analysis of the exchange you gave me." "Did you get a component analysis?" After Lim Ae-hee ate Bosindan, Heo Pyeong-ji once asked permission to analyze the ingredients. However, the analysis of the ingredients seemed to have just come out. "But it takes more than half a year to analyze the ingredients. Doesn''t it come out right away if you put it in the machine these days?¡± The question of Jong-seok shook his head. "The component analysis was quick. We just did a few more experiments." Then Huh Pyung-ji shook her head while looking at the monitor. "It''s technical. It''s hard for you to recognize." Although it is an oriental medicine, all the analysis machines are used in modern medicine, so the results are all in English. When I clicked the mouse with the horse, a new table appeared this time. Huh Pyung-ji explained the graphs one by one. "The table on the left shows the health status of mice that did not eat the Bodhisattva, and the health status of mice that ate the Bodhisattva on the right. This rod has muscle fatigue, liver condition, ¡¤¡¤." Jong-seok looked at the graph at Huh Pyung-ji''s explanation. ''That means the rat that ate the Bodhisattva is healthy. Especially, there''s a big difference between the two. It is natural for the body to work between the liver because it relieves fatigue and protects the blood of the body.'' When Jong-seok muttered into him, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Jong-seok. "I analyzed your medicine and it certainly worked." "It''s the medicine of Shaolin''s vision." Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s smile and said, "So I''m going to make this bodyguard and commercialize it." "Can I just commercialize the medicine?" I don''t know much about the law, but I know that medicine is not something that can be commercialized so easily. You have to do clinical trials or whatever, get permission. Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "You''re right. You shouldn''t just make medicine. The newly-made drugs must be tested for ingredients and tested for clinical use." "That''sir. Heo Pyung-ji said to the question of Jong-seok. "But Chinese medicine with our history is a little different from Western medicine. secondary, ¡¤¡¤." Huh Pyung-ji said he thought Jong-seok wouldn''t understand. "There''s a way, so I''m trying to commercialize it." "It''s not illegal, is it?" "Just like you said, an oriental doctor can''t make drugs recklessly. There are official documents designated in Korea. Donguibogam is one of them, and medicine should be made based on the medicinal herbs and drug manufacturing methods in such books. If you use a drug that came out of modern medicine with Chinese medicine and manufacture it, you can get permission through clinical trials." Then, He Pyeong-ji left the room with Jong-seok. "The herbs used in the body have already been known to be effective and the manufacturing method has nothing to do with modern medicine, so there is no problem. Also, the manufacturing method is generally the same as that used by Chinese doctors, so that''s no problem either." Of course it''s similar, not exactly the same. However, it doesn''t matter because there are slight differences among oriental medical doctors who interpret the protocol. Therefore, there is a difference in skills among oriental medical doctors who have accumulated training based on the same will. ''Maybe the difference is the secret of the efficacy of the drug.'' Jong-seok asked when Heo Pyung-ji muttered into his mind. "Then what should I do?¡± "You don''t have to do anything. I''m just trying to commercialize it with your permission because it''s how to make the body that you told me. Would you allow that?¡± Jongseok taught Hupyeongji how to make a bodyguard and how to massage. Since he can''t come to see Lim Ae-hee every day, he can make a good bodyguard for her, feed her, and give her a massage. Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Heo Pyeong-ji asking if he could manufacture the Bosindan. "Then do it. It''s good for people to be healthy." "Okay. And when the drugs are sold, about 10% will be paid to you in royalties." "10%?" "Why, less?" "No, I''m glad and wondering that I have money." Hupyeongji, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, brought him up to the sixth floor. "Is Jong-seok here?¡± Jong-seok, who politely greeted Im Ae-hee, held her hand. "How are you?¡± "I''ve been well. Did you have a meal?¡± "Not yet." "Yes, that''s great. We''re going to eat soon, too. Wait." With a smile, Jong-seok smiled as Lim Ae-hee walked to the kitchen. You''re feeling much better. I''ve lost a lot of young tableware in my head.'' When the tableware piles up, a lot of headaches must have disappeared. And it would have been better if I couldn''t sleep well because of a headache. Then you''ll sleep well, and if you sleep well, your appetite will improve. ''I''ve fixed one thing, and it''s getting better.'' When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, he gestured at him beckoned. "Come here." He was followed by Heo Pyung-ji''s words by Jong-seok. Sweep! Huh Pyung-ji stuck out a piece of paper. "If you write down your account number and name, I''ll put your royalties on it." "Yes." When Jong-seok wrote down his account on paper, Heo Pyung-ji put it in a drawer. Then Hupyeongji pointed to the box on one side. "I called you for this." "What is it?" "Major books." Jong-seok opened the box at the horse of He Pyung-ji. Inside the box were books on oriental medicine. "Are you giving me this?¡± "My dad brought it from school that he would need you." "Thank you." When Jong-seok bowed his head, Heo Pyung-ji nodded and said, "But do you speak Chinese?" "Chinese characters?" "The basis of Chinese medicine is medical books, and all medical books are written in Chinese, so if you can''t read and write Chinese characters, you can''t keep up with the class itself. Therefore, it would be convenient for the future to study Chinese characters whenever you have time. Especially studying the blind will help." "Kyung Sam already knows." "The Tripitaka Koreana?" He was looking at him, and he took out an ink pen and put out a piece of paper. "Write down what I call. ?????() ????() ????()¡¤¡¤¡¤." ''It''s the Prince of Mencius.¡¯ Jong-seok wrote down the story about the three pleasures of the Mencouraging the three pleasures of the Mencius. "It''s my parents'' saving brother''s life. Heo Pyeong-ji''s face was filled with admiration in the Chinese characters of Jong-seok, which were written quickly according to his own words. ''You''re Dal-pil. I''m a good writer.'' With admiration, Heo Pyung-ji recited the rest of Gunja Samrak and looked at Jong-seok''s writing. And when Jong-seok finished writing, Heo Pyung-ji lifted it up and looked at it. "You did a really good job." "It would have been better if I used it as a brush, but it wasn''t written well because it was an ink pen and a bell.¡± "Really? Are you good at writing, too?¡± "Yes." "Now, ¡¤¡¤, hold on for a moment." Along with the horse, Heo Pyeong-ji took out the door radiation from under the desk and spread it on the table. "Would you like to try it again?¡± At Hupyeongji''s words, Jongseok poured ink into the inkstone and then changed it to ink. "Do you have any favorite handwriting or style?" "Pilot and typeface?" "Seokbong or Chusa, or Wang Hui-ji or Wang Mun-kyeong and..." When Jong-seok talked about the handwriting and fonts he could write, Heo Pyung-ji stared blankly at him. "Can you use all those handwriting?¡± "I can write fine letters, but not all of them." In the previous Moon Jae-chul case, I watched and looked at the writings of several famous people. So he could write the handwriting of the letters he saw. "Then will you try Chusa''s handwriting?¡± Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while about Heo Pyeong-ji''s words, looked at Hwa-sun-ji Then Chusa''s handwriting began to appear in Jong-seok''s eyes. Sweep! Sweep! When Chusa''s handwriting began to rise, Jong-seok began to move his brush. an end c Shape standard 84 Reading books gives you more experience! 84 Huh Pyung-ji was looking at the writings on the bookshelf with a pleasant face. "Good." The bookshelf had a number of articles written on it. From Chusa to Seokbong and Wang Mungyeong, Jongseok wrote down the poems and phrases that He Pyung-ji liked in various handwriting. said Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Pyung-ji, who looked at the writing on the paper with a pleasant face. "Do you like calligraphy, too?" "Western arts and Chinese characters are still living and breathing writings in our Chinese medicine." Heo Pyung-ji, who was reading with a pleasant face, approached Hwaseon-ji with a close look. "When I go to eat, I don''t smell this elegant, but here I smell like an orphaned. "When you eat, if you have thoughts, your food becomes turbid." He smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said while looking at him. "But Jong-seok is good at many things." "I''m versatile in many ways." Heo Pyeong-ji laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Yes, you''re good at many things." And when I was reading again, Jong-seok said. "How do you want me to write more?" "Well, no. I don''t think I''ll get tired of this article after a month of listening." Heo Pyeong-ji, who was appreciating the writing with a happy face, suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "By the way, it''s hard to just receive such good writing." "It''s all right." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji, who was looking at him for a while, nodded what came to mind. "I''ll show you something good instead." Then Hupyeongji carefully took out the box on one side of the bookcase and put it down. When I opened the lid of the box, there was another box in it. Sweep! Jong-seok looked at it with curious eyes as Heo Pyeong-ji took the box out of the box again. "The box is very antique." The box was made up of hanji on the outside, and the Chinese character Suam was written in an antique style. Heo Pyeong-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and opened the lid of the box. Then I could see what was in the box. Inside the box was a little wide stone, or a thunderbolt. There was a square and circular space in the middle, so it was like going to eat there. "It''s a surprise?" Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and looked at the inkstone. "It''s a step-stone sluice." "Stepstone Sooam-Ru?" "At the stage, I am a thunderbolt, made of stone, called the King of the Clown." "King of the Blows?" When Jong-seok saw the inkstone with curious eyes, Heo Pyeong-ji nodded and lifted it up with both hands. "Yes!" As if it were weighty, the lifted hapyeongji put it on the table. "Stepstone Sooam Flea, ¡¤¡¤" He also looked at the inkstone as if he hadn''t taken it out in a long time. The price of the inkstone, such as Heo Pyeong-ji, would be considerable if it was such a precious inkstone that was called the king of the inkstone. Jongseok also appreciated the steppe-seok Suam inkstone. ''You certainly look good.¡¯ It looked very rough. There was just a place to eat and there was no pattern around. At a glance, it looks like a little flat stone wandering in the stream. But in Jong-seok''s eyes, the inkstone looked very good. And that good looking feeling made my hands itch. ''I''d like to change my fist.¡¯ Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at the step stone Soo-am. "Can I grind the ink?¡± "Yes, try it." He shook his head as he tried to catch Jong-seok''s ink on the table. "Should I use that kind of ink for a good inkstone?" Then he took out a small box from the box where He Pyung-ji took out the inkstone. Sweep! When I opened the rectangular box, food appeared in it. "It''s called Silla-Muk." "Is this like a king of ink?" "I don''t really call him the king of ink, but he''s right to feed the finest. It''s made by Yoo Byung-jong, an intangible cultural asset in North Gyeongsang Province, and it''s never inferior to the Japanese red-hot." "Do you eat red?" "It is Japan''s food that the world knows. However, Silla''s food is second to that of Honghwa''s. No, Silla ink is better for neatness.¡± Then, when Heo Pyung-ji held out his Silla fist, Jong-seok received it. "Yes, ¡¤¡¤" When Jong-seok raised his Silla fist, Heo Pyeong-ji brought new water from the kitchen and held it out. He poured water on the inkstone and brought it to eat. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok''s face was smiling as he was grazed by the inkstone. ''Good.'' I felt a pleasant roughness in my hands while being gently divided. It was good. In addition, the color is clean and there is no residue. ''That''s neat. Smiling, Jong-seok, who went to eat rice flour, took his hand off. "That''s great. Just going to eat makes my mind lighter." "Yes, you''re right. It relieves the anxiety and anxiety that you ate with a good inkstone." When you go to eat, you must not get mixed thoughts. So it''s like meditating with a bow. "I feel like I''m looking at a black lake." Jong-seok, who smiled at the black ink, looked at the box and said, "Do you happen to have a brush?" There was a brush that had been written just now, but I was wondering if there was another brush that would go well with this phalanx. Something keeps coming out of the box. Huh Pyung-ji smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Huh Pyung-ji pulled out a brush hanging on the desk. "It''s a slow pen. I buy and use it often because I have good handwriting." "I see." Jong-seok, who received the brush from Heo Pyung-ji and felt the feeling slightly pressed on his palm, was buried in the ink and wrote down the writing while looking at Hwaseon-ji. Sweep! Sweep! The letters that filled the paper smiled Heo Pyung-ji. Then when Jong-seok wrote and put down his brush, Heo Pyung-ji opened his mouth. "It''s the four-season curing of Donguibogam." "I thought it would suit the licensed clinic." "Yes, that''s a good article." With a smile, Heo Pyung-ji held the writing and hung it on the bookcase and put a book on the back to fix it. "I''ll have to frame the director''s office." Looking at Heo Pyeong-ji, who was amazed at his handwriting, Jong-seok looked at the inkstone and inkstone. "That''s very nice." "Yes, it''s good." With a smile, Heo Pyeong-ji carefully removed the ink from the inkstone, wiped it clean, and carefully put it back in the box. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw it. "But why don''t you take it out?" "It''s not easy to use because it''s precious. It''s just an item you take out when you want to see it." "But the inkstone and the feed are for writing..." Jong-seok looked at the inkstone and the inkstone as if it was a waste. In that gaze the Hupyeongji looked at the inkstone and ate it. "I know what you''re talking about, but it''s a waste to write." Jong-seok didn''t say anything more about Heo Pyung-ji''s words. ''You have to drive an expensive car to pay for it.'' If you leave it like this, it''s no different from an expensive stone.¡¯ However, people have different tastes and personalities, so we cannot force them to do so. Some people buy toys and enjoy watching them. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, suddenly looked at the vanity. I think it would be nice to have a meeting with the elders of Moon Bang-woo.¡¯ Heo Pyung-ji also liked calligraphy, so she seemed to get along well with the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo. I''ll talk to Moon Bang-woo first and introduce him.¡¯ I don''t know how Moon Bang-woo joined the club, but Jong-seok knows that they have been close since they were young. So maybe adults in the literary world don''t want to join anyone else. If you bring up the subject for no reason and say no at the doorstep, your position may be embarrassed. So you can ask Heo Pyeong-ji if you want to talk to Moon Bang-woo first. Hepyongji put the ink and ink inkstone back in the box and put it on the bookshelf. And when Im Ae-hee called for a meal, Jong-seok and Heo Pyung-ji came into the kitchen. The kitchen was already served with food and Heo Yul sat down. "Hello." Heo Yul nodded when Jong-seok said hello. "Have you been to school well today?¡± "Yes." "Is your first year of art major from Wednesday?" "Yes." "You have to take your major well. And study Chinese characters ¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."." Heo Pyung-ji smiled and listened to the spoons to give her the same warning. "You don''t have to worry about Chinese characters because you, me, or Jong-seok need to learn them." "Why do you say that?" Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head at Jong-seok''s words and said to Heo Yul. "When you go to the study, there are writings written by Jong-seok. Take a look and come back. You''ll be surprised when you see it." Heo Yul tilted her head at Heo Pyung-ji''s words and walked to the study. And a moment later Heo Yul, who came, spoke to Jong-seok with a surprised look. "Was all the writing on the paper yours?" "Yes." "There''s a lot of other handwriting.¡± "Jongseok used the handwriting of Prince Anpyeong, Chusa, Seokbong, and many other Chinese masters." "Then, is it all written by Jong-seok?" "Right." Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok with admiration at his words. "When did you study calligraphy?¡± "Because I like it." "That''s great. It turns out you''re not very good at it." Lim Ae-hee spoke to Heo Yul. "Let''s stop talking about such things. Jong-seok can''t eat." Along with the horse, Lim Ae-hee said, putting side dishes on Jong-seok''s bowl. "But why aren''t your parents coming?¡± Lim Ae-hee told Jong-seok to take her parents with her. I''m going to come and get you a vein of pain, and I''m going to give you some medicine that''s good for your health. "I told you, but it''s a little burdensome." "The burden is to be close to each other. Come on, pick me up on Saturday." "I''ll tell you." "Yes, you must tell him and bring him in." After finishing his meal, Jong-seok came back home in a car that Heo Yul gave him. *** Jong-seok laughed at the experience book. I thought that the use of ink sticks and ink that Heo Pyung-ji valued would be a good experience. He thought that he would give the experience value even if he ate delicious food since he used these precious luxury goods. However, the Simbongsa club room also gave the experience value. ''It was quite unusual. I never thought of a club where you can stay and eat.¡¯ Jong-seok, who laughed inwardly, took out his cell phone and called the principal. It''s Jongseok. "Hello. How are you?¡± I''m doing fine. Is your college life fun? "Yes, and I''d like to meet with Moon Bang-woo''s elders.¡± It''s the first time I''ve asked you to get together first. What''s the matter? "It''s nothing else. Today, I used Silla''s rice balls on a slate of Sooam, and it was good." Stepping stone Suam inkstone, Silla inkstone, and good inkstone and good food. "Do you know?" I know. I have one. "Do you have it? I think it''s really precious." It''s precious. It costs a few million won to get around the market. "Millions of won?" Yes, but even if you have money, you can''t get it easily. "I see." So? "Oh, using good ink sticks and food reminds me of old people." Then let''s do that. Because he wanted to see Jongseok because of the scam. Then I''ll call you back after I get back to you. "Oh! And do you even accept new members at the stationery store?¡± Why do you ask that? "I''ve made friends with an adult doctor who is the owner of the inkstone and ink I saw today." You must like calligraphy if you have a stele-stone inkstone and Silla ink. "He likes calligraphy too, so I thought it would be good to keep in touch with the visitors. At Jong-seok''s words, the principal who had been there for a while spoke. Well, let me talk to my friends first. Accepting a new member is not something I alone can decide. "I''m sure so, so I haven''t told him yet. I''m going to tell you if the elders allow me to.¡± Yeah, well done. By the way, if you''re an oriental clinic, can you tell me which oriental clinic you''re in? "A licensed clinic at**." Huh Pyung-ji? Suddenly, Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the principal''s words, saying the name of Heo Pyung-ji. "Do you know?" I''ve met him several times at a calligraphy meeting before. Moon Bang-woo is also out of a group like that. But I don''t get along well with talking. an end c Shape standard 85 Reading books gives you more experience! 85 On Saturday morning Jong-seok was heading for the transport boat in the principal''s car. The principal picks up a meeting of Moon Bang-woo and picks up Jong-seok. The principal, who was driving, glanced at Jong-seok and opened his mouth. "I didn''t say Rep. Huh, but my friends didn''t want me to bring in new people. I''m sorry." I said it on the phone a few days ago, but the principal is sorry if it bothered him. It''s an apology. Jong-seok shook his head at him. "You shouldn''t feel uncomfortable when you get together. It''s okay, so you don''t have to worry about it''s okay.¡± "Thank you for thinking so." "But why is Heo Pyung-ji''s grandfather and the old gossip bad together? Is it because you have learned Western and Oriental medicine?¡± "There must have been a medical opinion between Yang and Han, but it''s true ¡¤¡¤¡¤." The principal, who was speaking, glanced at Jong-seok. "How did you get to know Heo?¡± "I went on a trip and met my grandparents who came camping. They were Rep. Huh and his grandmother.¡± "Did you go on a trip in the summer of your senior year in high school?¡± The principal looked embarrassedly at Jong-seok and focused on driving again. "You''ve heard a little embarrassing. I can''t believe our high school students are going on a trip during their senior year vacation. ¡¤¡¤."." "I wanted to think about the course of my life.¡± "He, he, ha! The principal, who sighed small as he tried to speak, shook his head. "It''s because you went to school well." The principal, who was speaking, suddenly tilted his head. "Did Heo influence you by trying to become an oriental medical doctor?¡± "Yes." "So to you, Senator Heo is a mentor of life." Jong-seok, nodding his head to the principal''s words, brought up his words. "But what you were drinking earlier..." Asked by Jong-seok, the principal said while driving. "Do you know Rep. Huh''s wife is sick?¡± This is why Jong-seok was able to find out how close he was to Heo Pyeong-ji. There is no reason to bring up the sick situation of other people''s homes. "Yes." "How sick are you?" "I know it''s serious." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal drove and said, "The hospital where Heo''s wife was treated was Seoul Hospital." "At Seoul Hospital?" "I also got a diagnosis at Seoul Hospital." "Didn''t your grandfather diagnose you?" Huh was diagnosed with oriental medicine, and since he went to Seoul Hospital, he should go to Seoul Hospital for a thorough examination. Anyway, when his wife got sick and his condition didn''t get better during the treatment process, lawmaker Huh got angry and fought a big fight with the gossip.¡± "It wouldn''t be the fault of the old Sodam..." "Don''t you see that, Senator Huh? Heo has also lived as an oriental doctor for decades, and he is well known in oriental medicine. However, Heo needed something to be angry about." The principal, who was driving with his mouth shut for a while, continued. "And you know the gossip, so you seem to have fought with a moderate amount of anger." "Why fight if you know the circumstances?¡± "How much anger would you be relieved if you were angry at the Dolbuhs? That''s why we fought together. I was wondering if Heo would feel comfortable." "I see." "There are a few more things between the two, but I don''t think I have to talk about it. Anyway, when my wife got a little better, she immediately left the hospital." At that time, I even told him a lot that he shouldn''t be discharged now." The principal, who stopped talking for a while, continued. "I''ve heard rumors that your wife and I are traveling and doing volunteer work. Are you feeling much better?¡± "You''ve gotten a lot better.¡± The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "As expected, it is better for a man to relax his mind than for a white pill. I''m glad she''s feeling better." Jong-seok nodded at the principal. Not long ago, I was in great shape when I had a pulse with Lim Ae-hee. In addition, the tumor in the head hasn''t shrunk, but it hasn''t grown, so it was good. ''It''s not wrong to say that anger is the source of all diseases.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, a car arrived in front of the transport boat. Then I saw Kang Chul-jae getting out of the car. "Geoam." When the principal got out of the car and called him, Kang Chul-jae turned around and raised his hand. "Songhak." Then Kang Chul-jae smiled at Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee, congratulations on your college entrance." "Thank you." As the two talked, the principal approached carefully with a box in the trunk. "Then let''s go in.¡± "Wait a moment. Shouldn''t I take it out?¡± Then Kang Chul-jae opened the trunk of his car and took out the box. Jong-seok hurriedly said that both men held up the box. "I''ll listen.¡± "No, ¡¤¡¤" The principal tried to say no, but when he realized that he should now treat him as Mr. Lee of Moon Bang-woo, not Jong-seok, who was a student of his school. "No, it''s convenient for us to carry, so don''t worry." Then the principal and Kang Chul-jae carefully went into the conveyance. Jong-seok, who was following him, asked stealthily. "But what did you bring?¡± The principal smiled and said to Jong-seok''s question. "I asked people to bring some of their favorite door-to-door radiation. We''re going to look around and write together.¡± "So the principal brought you a step-by-step Sooam inkstone, too?¡± "No, I brought what my grandfather used." Kang Chul-jae laughed at the principal''s words. "It reminds me of your grandfather. Every time I went to your house, you made me memorize the Mimyeongbojam." "That''s why you live as a man." "That''s true, too. Sigh! You''ve been so well-behaved, ." The murmur of steel asked Jong-seok. "Do you know Songhak''s grandfather?" "Since we grew up in the same neighborhood, not only me, but all of our children went in and out of the house frequently. He was such a good man, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤." Kang Chul-jae, who stopped walking for a while, opened his mouth. "Your grandfather''s advice was not to let anyone who came to his house go hungry. It was a time when no one was able to live, so rather than go on a trip, we went to fill up our stomachs." Then Kang Chul-jae smiled and looked at the principal. "Come to think of it now, your family fortune was really great. There was a saying that if you don''t step on the ground of your house, you''re not a riverman. If you hadn''t built a school, you''d have heard the sound of chaebol somewhere by now.¡± "It''s my family motto that money is more important to spend than to earn." "Yes, well done." Jong-seok asked the two of you in a strange way. "Did the principal build the school?¡± "I didn''t build it, but your father built a small university in his hometown." "Wow! You have a school. That''s great." Jong-seok, who was looking at the principal with surprised eyes, asked. "But why aren''t you teaching at the university and staying in high school?¡± At Jong-seok''s question, the principal walked silently for a moment and opened his mouth. "I think high school is the most important time in the learning process." "In high school?" The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "High school students are minors who want to be adults. It''s still young to be an adult, and it''s a little big to be young, so there''s a lot of deviation and a lot of things happen. Sometimes an ordinary student like Mr. Lee takes care of himself one day, and a child who was a model student derailed one day. I like helping them go the right way." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at the principal. ''Our principal was a great man, too.¡¯ When Jong-seok muttered into his head, the principal shook his head in a small way and moved his steps. As they talked about this and that and moved on, they soon entered the meeting place of Moon Bang-woo. "Are you here?" When Jong-seok came in, members of Moon Bang-woo, who were already there, stood up and greeted him. Jong-seok bowed politely and went to his seat and sat down. And Jong-seok could see that the adults all brought a box. ''You''ll see a lot of good stuff today.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Moon Jae-chul gave Jong-seok a box. "Congratulations on your admission." "This one?" "I prepared a thank-you gift because I was grateful for what happened before." "You don''t have to give me this..." "No. If I had passed it without knowing it then, I would have had a fit of anger. Hong Seok smiled and said to Moon Jae-chul. "I also got a present to thank you then. If Mr. Lee, who has a bigger ball than me, doesn''t answer, I think I''ll have to return what I received, so just take it easy." Hong-seok''s words gave Jong-seok a box. "Then I''ll take it." When Jong-seok received the box, the principal smiled and said. "Try it out. Don''t you think the gift should be spread out where it was received?" Jong-seok slightly bowed to Moon Jae-chul at the principal''s words and opened the box. Jong-seok, who opened the box, had a pleasant smile on his face. "It''s a laptop." "When I asked the students who went to the practice, they said the best thing for the entrance gift was a laptop. Try turning it on." Jong-seok took out his laptop when Moon Jae-chul said. ''You''re the newest member. These days, it was the latest laptop to advertise on TV. Moon Jae-chul laughed as he watched Jong-seok fidgeting with his laptop. "I''m glad you like it." "I really like it. I''ve always wanted a laptop.¡± It is true. I envy the students who took out their laptops when I went to the class. Bonnie, downloading class books into e-books on her laptop, taking classes with them, and taking notes and notes with them. "Thank you very much." "That''s what you like." When Jong-seok turned on his laptop and looked around, the principal opened his mouth. "Then let''s look at the items we each brought before we eat." At the principal''s words, adults carefully opened the boxes they had brought and began to take out the contents. The carefully taken items were door-to-door radios. Some were antique and others had a rough shape as seen in the Hupyeongji house. Watching the radio waves being taken out one by one, Jong-seok lifted himself up and looked at the objects. What about that? It looks like a phalanx.¡¯ Jong-seok asked, looking at the inkstone Hong Seok took out. "Is that a step-stone sluice?" Hong-seok smiled at Jong-seok''s words, looked at his friends and nodded. "You know. It was a gift from a Chinese client two years ago." As Jong-seok began to watch the inkstone at Hong-seok''s words, other adults also rose from their seats to appreciate the radios brought by the members. All the radios brought by adults looked good. And one of them especially captured Jong-seok''s heart. It was the inkstone that the principal brought. The black inkstone had a tiger lid and the lid and inkstone were wrapped around a pine tree. But it was incense that moved Jong-seok''s heart. The inkstone smelled good. "It''s silly, but it smells good." Stupid words are right. There will always be ink, as it is a grazing inkstone, so it is natural to smell like muk. But it was different from that. A good scent of mukhyang comes when you grind the food well. Jong-seok gently took his nose to the inkstone and smelled the incense with his hands. "It smells like an orphan.¡¯ When Jong-seok became interested in the inkstone, the principal smiled and said. "It''s the inkstone my grandfather used." "Then you didn''t use it after that?" "I take it out and use it during ancestral rites, but I usually take it out.¡± Then the principal opened the lid of the inkstone. Argh! Then a deep scent of muk was permeated into the stone''s nose. "I can see the nature of the man who used this inkstone just by smelling it.¡¯ If you pay attention to how much you eat, you wonder how deep the scent of muk is in dried ink. an end c Shape standard 86 Read a book and gain experience! 86 86 times Jong-seok, who stroked the inkstone used by the principal''s grandfather with his hand, said softly. "Can I try using it?¡± "It''s for use, but of course it works." At the principal''s words, Jong-seok slightly poured the water next to him into the inkstone and began to grind. Sweep! Sweep! The softness and a little roughness of the grind to eat were pleasantly felt in my hands. That''s how the ground stone took off his hand off. "It''s a very good road." "You inherited what you used to use and now I have it." "Then how many cars have come down?¡± "If I hit it, I''ll buy it, and if I go down to my grandson, it''ll be six generations." Jong-seok nodded at the principal, who looked at the inkstone with pleased eyes. "You''ve been with the history of the principal''s family." "That''s about it." Looking at the principal, who nodded with a smile, Jong-seok secretly raised his brush and wrote on Hwaseon-ji. When Jong-seok wrote and put down his brush, the principal read down. "The subtlety of the silent incense wears on six generations, and the teachings of Joa go on for a hundred years." The principal, who read the article with few stones, smiled and nodded. Jo Ga means the last name of the principal Cho Kyu-soo and a hundred years of education. Education is called the centennial system. "Thank you for the good writing." Principal, Jong-seok nodded at Cho Kyu-soo''s words and looked at the brush. "I was happy to use it because of the good thunderstorm and the good food." Cho Kyu-soo smiled and listened to Jong-seok''s words. "You got a good writing.¡± Moon Bang-woo members began to appreciate his writing. Jong-seok tried to use all the radio waves brought by members of the Munbang-woo. All of the items were of high quality as they were all cherished by members of Moon Bang-woo. But the best of them was the inkstone brought by Jo Gyu-su. Not because of the material or such, but also because of the history of the object and the sincerity of its handling made the inkstone special. In any case, Jong-seok used all the ink used by the members of Moon Bang-woo, so there were writings written on the paper in the room. "Doesn''t it feel like we''re in the old Cheongseowon workshop?" Cho Kyu-soo nodded at an adult''s remark. "I see. Come to think of it, it''s been quite a while since you''ve been to Cheongseowon.¡± "You haven''t been there since we all went together when your teacher died four years ago.¡± Members of the Moon Bang-woo nodded at Hong Seok''s remarks. And Jong-seok asked them. "What kind of place is Cheongseowon?¡± "This is Seowon in Gangwon-do. If Songsanjeong here continues the tradition of Korean food, Cheongseowon is the place that connects the tradition of Korean calligraphy." "There was such a place.¡± "Many of the calligraphers and groups in Korea were taught at Cheongseowon." "But why aren''t you going now?" "When my teacher was there, I went there once every two years and got together, but now that you''re gone, it''s a little bit less." Jong-seok opened his mouth at Cho Kyu-soo''s words. "I''d like to go there once." I wonder if it is a place that connects the tradition of Korean calligraphy. Cho Kyu-soo said with a smile at the remark. "Then let''s have a meeting at Cheongseo-won next time after a long time." "That''ll be fine, too." When the members agreed, Cho Kyu-soo turned his head toward Jong-seok. "I will contact Cheongseowon when the meeting is decided. Do you have time?" "I''m a freshman, so I''m not particularly busy on weekends. And weekdays are fine after 5 p.m." "Okay. Then we''ll call you then. ¡¤¡¤?? You can have dinner now." When Cho Kyu-soo winked at the lady behind her, she lowered her head and went out. And after a while, the food began to be put on the table. Jong-seok gently asked Moon Jae-chul to talk while the people who had finished their meal drank tea. "Okay." Moon Jae-cheol left the room with Jong-seok, showing some curiosity about talking separately. Jong-seok, standing on a well-organized path with Moon Jae-chul, spoke quietly. "You know Congressman Huh Pyung-ji, right?" "What does Mr. Lee do to Rep. Huh?¡± Looking at Moon Jae-chul, who looked at him in a strange way, Jong-seok talked about his relationship with Heo Pyeong-ji. "Oh! I see. Rumor has it that you do volunteer work in places with good feng shui across the country, but then you met him. So, did you decide on a path toward oriental medicine under the influence of Rep. Huh?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul, who asked the same question as Cho Kyu-soo. "I''ve seen him go around with him and help you with saliva, moxibustion, and herbs. I chose my career path because I was impressed with what I could do to help even if I didn''t have medicine." "It''s not that herbs are ineffective, but it''s better to treat them with medicine. Drugs are proven by modern science." "I know that, too. But there were some people who had a hard time going to the hospital in the countryside.¡± "Then are you thinking of doing volunteer work later?¡± "I like helping people." "That''s a good idea. Then why don''t you join us when we go to Nakdo Island to volunteer at our hospital?" "I haven''t been able to perform such medicine yet, ¡¤¡¤" There''s plenty of medicine. However, there is no state-approved license. Moon Jae-chul smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m not asking you to do medical work. It''s also a service to go listen to adults and help them, and to run errands for medical staff." "Oh! Then please contact me when you go to volunteer work. I want to go and see." "Let''s do that." Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok as if he was proud. "But why did you talk about Heo?" "I heard about my grandfather and the principal from the principal.¡± "Oh, my, Song-hak, he said useless things.¡± Jong-seok said, looking at Moon Jae-cheol, who shook his head in a small way. "So I thought I should tell the director that my grandfather and I know each other." Moon Jae-chul laughed at Jong-seok''s words while looking at him. At the time, Heo was desperate and his wife was very sick. Also, I am ashamed to say that modern medicine could not cure all diseases, and Rep. Heo''s proposal was also beyond the reach of modern medicine. So it can''t be helped that Huh is angry. A family that has to watch the sick person can be more painful than a sick person." "You understand.¡± "When I work at a hospital, I often see desperate and painful people. Sometimes there are people who bring their swords with them and say they''ll kill them if they don''t keep them alive, so Heo''s anger wasn''t directed at me, but against himself who couldn''t do anything." Looking at Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok said, "My grandmother''s been feeling much better these days.¡± "Good thing." Moon Jae-chul, who was talking, looked at Jong-seok. "You must be worried about my relationship with Senator Heo." "I like both director Moon and grandpa." Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "By the way, Heo is a grandfather and why am I a director?" Jong-seok said while looking at Moon Jae-chul, who seemed a little disappointed. "Do you want me to call you grandpa?" "I''d love that, too. I feel more friendly." "But how can I call you grandpa when he''s treating me with respect?¡± Moon Jae-chul, who was looking at Jong-seok, smiled and nodded. "That''s true, too. Well, ¡¤¡¤."." Moon Jae-chul looked around and said a little. "Shall we make ourselves comfortable when we''re together?¡± "That would be good for me." "Yes. Then when you''re two, call me Grandpa. I''ll call you Jong-seok, not Mr. Lee." "Okay, Grandpa." At Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-chul said while looking at Jong-seok happily. "My friends will envy me if they know I''m at ease like Jong-seok, grandfather and grandson." "Then should other people call you grandpa, too?¡± Moon Jae-chul shook his head. "I guess that''s what I''d call it." "Okay." Moon Jae-chul, who laughed and talked, asked Jong-seok. "Do you go to Rep. Huh''s hospital?¡± "You do have some medicine.¡± "Chinese medicine?" "You''re taking oriental medicine, but I''ve seen some generic drugs. "Then you seem to go to the hospital." Moon Jae-chul, who was thinking for a while, nodded and looked at Jong-seok. "After my meeting today, I''ll have to see Rep. Huh." "Today?" "Now that I have an idea, I''ll have to move. And since Heo''s wife was also my patient, I think we should meet her and check her condition. Go in." Jong-seok turned to Moon Jae-chul''s words. Moon Jae-chul, who was watching Jong-seok go, took out his cell phone and searched Huh''s number. And Moon Jae-chul, who hesitated for a while, called. And the phone was connected on the line. What''s the matter? Moon Jae-chul breathed heavily in the voice of Heo Pyong-ji, who was a bit stiff, and continued to talk to him over the phone. *** After a meal with members of Moon Bang-woo, Jong-seok saw them off and was facing Kim Sook-soo. "How are you feeling?" Kim smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s gentle grip. "The body is the same as it used to be." Jong-seok smiled at Kim''s words and felt a bit of a quiver. ''You''ve lost the fire you were pressing on your chest.¡¯ "You must be happy with your bright face these days." "There''s nothing to worry about, so there''s nothing wrong with it. And with Jong-seok taking the medicine you gave me, I feel much lighter." "It''s good to see the effects on my body. What about exercise? "After taking the medicine, I''m doing what you told me." "It''s not working, is it?"¡± "It''s like listening, dropping, listening, and dropping." Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. I taught him how to play hard to get for his health. However, it is not easy to follow the instructions, so it would be better than not to. At least if you drop the ball, it will be an exercise that you bend over to pick it up. "Yes, congratulations on your admission." "Thank you." "And this, ¡¤¡¤" Kim Sook-soo pushed something on the table. It looked like leather, but it was rolled up. "Try it out." When I saw the stalks rolled up in Kim''s words, I saw the leather strap tied up and untied it. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When I released the leather, there were knives in it. It contained six knives, ranging from a large dining knife to a raw fish knife, to a regular knife, to what appeared to be an overstatement. "It''s an entrance gift." "?¡¤¡¤¡¤ ???" Kim Sook-soo smiled at Jong-seok''s words and took out a thick iron knife. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Looking at the iron kitchen knife that is pulled out with a sharp sound, said Kim. "It''s like a knife used by transshipment chefs." "Ah!" When Jong-seok looked at the knife, Kim said. "Try to touch it." At the words of Kim, Jong-seok received an iron knife and held it in his hand. "It''s heavy." "It''s a knife made by beating the iron. A good knife makes the ingredients taste good." Jong-seok, nodding his head, looked at the handle of the ironed meal knife. The handle had a little scratch on it, which made the grip feel good. "It''s because you''re not used to it yet, but if you use it, it''ll stick to your hand." "Thank you." "Now that you''ve got the knife, can you cook a dish?" "I want to try." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim brought him to the kitchen. said Kim, who saw the ingredients in the kitchen refrigerator. "Make it out of these ingredients." At Kim''s words, Jong-seok took the ingredients out of the refrigerator and started cooking. ''You''re really good with knives. And it''s heavy, so if you put it along the grain, it just feels like it''s being cut off.¡¯ Jong-seok, who made dishes using different types of knives, extended it to Kim. Kim Sook-soo, who enjoyed Jong-seok''s cooking, taught him how to manage the iron knife. One of the reasons why iron knives are not used well these days was that they are rusty. That''s why you have to take good care of it. Jong-seok, who received a laptop and a meal knife set as an entrance gift, returned home pleasantly. an end c Shape standard 87 Reading books gives you more experience! 87 Jong-seok''s cell phone rang on the way home. Lim Ae-hee was the only one who called Jong-seok grandmother. "Grandmother." When Jong-seok answered the phone, Lim Ae-hee''s voice came in. Jongseok, are you busy today? "No. Is something wrong?" Yes, ¡¤¡¤¡¤. Lim Ae-hee''s voice, which was silent for a while, was heard. I''m on my way to the hospital, can you come to the hospital if you don''t mind? "Which hospital are you going to? I''ll go." Jong-seok did not ask why. You can go when Lim Ae-hee calls you. And I felt a little uneasy in Lim Ae-hee''s voice. seoul hospital "Seoul Hospital?" It''s the hospital I used to go to, but the director came today and asked me to have a checkup, so I''m on my way now. Ah! I guess Director Moon went to his grandfather. So how did you two get along?¡¯ Now that you''re free, aren''t you taking Lim to the hospital? It comes to mind that Jong-seok, who had that thought, told Lim Ae-hee. "Then I''ll go to Seoul Hospital now. I''ll be there in about thirty minutes.¡± I''m busy, but I don''t know if I shouldn''t have called. "No, she''s going to the hospital, and of course she should go with her grandson." Now Jong-seok was naturally calling himself a grandchild. And in fact, Jong-seok thought Im Ae-hee was like a grandmother. Because you said so. Thank you so much. Jong-seok, who hung up with Lim Ae-hoe, got off the bus and changed his car. Jong-seok, who arrived at Seoul Hospital, called Lim Ae-hee. "Grandma, where are you?¡± I''m waiting for an examination in room 1002. "I''m at the hospital now. I''m going up." Yes. Jong-seok, who hung up, went to the hospital room on the 10th floor. Standing in front of the hospital room, Jong-seok lightly knocked on the door and went inside. Inside the hospital room were Heo Pyung-ji, Heo Yul, and Moon Jae-chul. Lim Ae-hee, who was changing into a patient''s uniform and sitting on the bed, looked up at Jong-seok and looked up her hand gladly. "I would have sent you a car.¡± "No." When Jong-seok came inside, he bowed to the elders and took Lim Ae-hee''s hand. "When I came to the hospital, I was scared and worried, and I called Jong-seok because I thought he''d feel better." Jong-seok smiled at Im Ae-hee''s words and stroked her hand small. "Because you''re in good shape now. You don''t have to worry.¡± "But I''m still worried. I''m afraid I''ve been getting worse.¡± Heo Pyung-ji kicked her tongue at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "You''re talking nonsense. What are you talking about when you''re in such a good shape? I''m not even worried about my nails." Jong-seok glanced up at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. The horse was easy to speak to, but he kept wiggling his hands. He is anxious, too. Although she knows Lim''s physical condition through a vein, modern medicine shows her physical condition through the screen. Then the doctors came into the hospital room. "Director." Moon Jae-chul nodded and said, as doctors bowed politely. "Is the test starting?" "Yes." "Look not only at the head, but also at other places.¡± "Okay." Then the doctors put Lim on the bed and began to drag it along. At the scene, his family and Jong-seok followed him, sneaking up to Moon Jae-cheol and asked. "Are you all right?" "I''ll know when I film it, but I think you''ve gotten a lot better. So you don''t have to worry too much." Moon Jae-chul''s words gave Jong-seok a little relief. He also knows Lim''s physical condition through the vein, but he was a little nervous. "Did you get along with your grandfather?¡± "What''s there to unpack? We''re getting old, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." "But how did you get her here?¡± "You were my patient, so shouldn''t I take responsibility until the end? So I brought you here. It''s because modern medicine is more scientific to make a diagnosis, whether it''s treatment or not." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. As Moon Jae-chul said, it is true that both sides are more effective than one when diagnosing. Jong-seok, who was following the bed, slipped up and said to Moon Jae-chul. "But it''s true that even one shot has an effective cure." "That, ¡¤ ??? ???" Moon Jae-chul agreed with the tone of his voice. Looking at Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok said, "It would be nice if Yang and Han had combined treatment..." "It''s not a big hospital, but 40 or 50 hospitals have combined and treated." "There are hospitals already doing it." "But it''s not a hospital, but it''s only going on in certain areas." "What about a scheduling field?¡± "I do a lot of things in sports medicine, physical therapy, and rehabilitation. In fact, physical therapy or rehabilitation often works." "Then don''t you do it at a big hospital like Seoul Hospital?" "I won''t." "Why?" "That''s a little difficult, but the biggest obstacle, apart from the two sides, is money." "Money?" "Isn''t everything related to money? It''s expensive in itself to hire oriental medical workers at both hospitals, and it''s also a problem to hire medical devices for them." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "I see." While we were talking, we arrived at CT soon. As Im Ae-hee went inside, her family hung around nervously outside. Moon Jae-chul, who was watching the CT room with anxious eyes to Heo Yul, rose up. "I''ll see what''s going on with me.¡± Huh Pyung-ji gave a small nod to Moon Jae-chul''s remark. Moon Jae-cheol opened the door next to the CT room and went inside. When Heo Pyung-ji, who had seen it, moved back and forth uneasily again, Jong-seok said. "You know your grandmother''s condition well because she''s been having a pulse. So don''t be nervous." "I know, ? ? ? ?! You don''t feel like that." The palate of Heo Pyung-ji looked at Jong-seok. "Thank you for coming." "Of course you have to come." "By the way, I heard you''re Moon Bang-woo''s calligraphy teacher?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. "I''m not a teacher, but I''m just writing and listening." "I understand that the people of Moon Bang-woo are all great calligraphers, and you are great with them." While talking with Jong-seok about this and that, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Heo Yul as if she was a little relaxed. "Who teaches Chinese characters in the first year of art?¡± "Professor Kang In-wook." "Professor Kang could be humiliated by Jong-seok if he misdirected it." Heo Yul glanced at Jong-seok as if he sympathized with Heo Pyong-ji''s words. Just by looking at Jong-seok''s writing, he has no choice but to acknowledge his skills. "You''d better take the Chinese Characters'' Proficiency Test when you have time to qualify." "Chinese Characters Test? It depends on professors, but some professors at oriental medical school say that they only get credits if they bring a Chinese character certificate. So you''d better pre-pick it." "Okay." They said it would be good to open it, but I thought it would be good to open it. Just as you did when you got the judo shortness before, the word "Quality of Chinese characters" will be more formal and proven than the word "good judo." And Jong-seok''s entry into oriental medical school now is also trying to qualify, so I thought it would be better to get one more. ''Should I get the license I need when I have the time? I got some cooking certificates, and I got Chinese character skills.'' When I was thinking about it, Lim Ae-hee''s bed came out. "How''s it going, how''s it going?" She laughed as Huh Pyung-ji approached and held Lim''s hand. "I just came out of the shoot..." "Still." "It''s all right." Nodding at Lim Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji followed her sickbed to the hospital room. Jong-seok followed suit and returned to the hospital room. After a while, Moon Jae-cheol came into the hospital room with the doctors. "How are you?" Moon Jae-chul smiled and approached Lim Ae-hee at Heo Pyeong-ji''s question. "You''ve gotten a lot better." "Really?" "Yes." Then when Moon Jae-chul reached out his hand, a doctor reached out his tablet PC. "Here''s a picture of a tumor from a former patient, Ae-hee. But this is what we''ve just taken, and it''s a little bit." "Yes." "And with your blood tests, your liver has improved a lot." In addition, Moon Jae-chul showed some more data and explained this and that to Lim Ae-hee. There was a sense of relief in Lim Ae-hee''s face, and Heo Pyung-ji laughed. "So what did I say? I wasn''t even worried about my nails.¡± "Yes, that''s great." Moon Jae-chul, who nodded at Huh Pyung-ji''s words, opened his mouth stealthily. "So, speaking of which, now that you''re reduced in size and your physical condition is healthy, why don''t you try to stay in the hospital again.¡± Lim Ae-hee shook her head at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "No, I want to stay at home as I am now." And it was the same with Huffyongjido. "It was hard for only people to get the treatment, so what kind of treatment are we going to do?" Lim Ae-hee held his hand as her voice rose a little. "Honey." At Lim Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji breathed for a while and opened her mouth. "Thank you for coming today to talk about this and that, and I appreciate that you gave me a special promotion for my wife even though I would be busy on the weekend. Neither I nor my wife want to be treated at the hospital.¡± Moon Jae-cheol opened his mouth after a while at Heo Pyeong-ji''s words. "You and I are divided into two sides, but I think the same is true of trying to save and help people." "That''s true." "The reason you had a hard time treating both of us was because you weren''t feeling well at the time and didn''t have the strength to get treatment. But if it''s the way it is, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." "Can you be a hundred percent sure of treatment?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head at the words of Heo Pyung-ji. "Don''t you and I both know how absurd it is to guarantee a hundred percent treatment for a person who is on the path of medicine?" "Why would I have said this because I didn''t know that?¡± Moon Jae-chul nodded as he looked at Heo Pyong-ji for a while. "I see what you mean. Well, given your physical condition, having a good time like this would be the best treatment for you.¡± Then Moon Jae-chul said to Lim Ae-hee. "Don''t get stressed and eat a lot of good food seems to be the best medicine for the patient, or Lim Ae-hee. Eat a lot of good food in the future, sleep well, and don''t get stressed." "Thank you. Can I leave the hospital now?" "Of course." Lim Ae-hee breathed a sigh of relief at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Jong-seok, who came out of the hospital room so that Im Ae-hee could change her clothes, said while looking at the Heo Pyeong-ji group. "I''ll make you dinner tonight." "You?" Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok, wondering at him. Huff said with a smile at the glance. "Jong-seok is a very good cook.¡± "Cooking?" "Maybe more than your mother." Huh Pyung-ji glanced toward the hospital room and whispered in a small whisper. "I''ll cook much better." "Really?" Heo Yul looked at the stalks with surprised eyes. Jong-seok smiled and said to the gaze. "You''ll be surprised if you eat the food I made." At the remark, Heo Pyung-ji looked at Moon Jae-chul. "Let''s go to my place and eat, too.¡± "May I go?"¡± "Let''s have a glass of soju." "Then I''ll do it." When talking, Lim Ae-hee opened the door and came out. Lim Ae-hee, who came out with a more relaxed face, took Jong-seok''s hand. And Jong-seok, who held Lim Ae-hee''s hand, left the hospital with people. an end c Shape standard 88 Reading books gives you more experience! 88 Jongseok''s store has been doing well. Now, unlike high school, only Monday, Tuesday, and Thursday have to go to school. On Tuesday, classes were only available in the morning, so when he came back early, Jong-seok helped him work at home on his day off or early days. So when Jong-seok was off or finished early, he prepared more ingredients than usual and did business. And in fact, even if you make tteokbokki with the same sauce, the one made by Jongseok was a little more delicious. As the taste changes in the process of applying heat and pouring water, the stalks are replenished with absolute palate. So more elementary school students gathered on Friday, when Jong-seok was there. Unlike tourists, elementary school students come here often, so they know about the change in taste. *** On Friday afternoon, I was reading a printout of A4 of Jong-seok, who put out a chair outside the store. What Jong-seok is looking at now was a special Chinese character ability test question. Scroll through the problem paper! Srrrr! Jong-seok, who was turning over, nodded. ''It''s not that hard.¡¯ It was not that difficult to solve the problem of the first-class Chinese character test, which is the highest grade among Chinese characters. There were few Chinese characters I didn''t know, and most of them I knew. However, there was one problem. It''s the weak ?? The abbreviation refers to characters written in brief abbreviation of complex Chinese characters. And there was no weak character in the scholar''s memory in Jong-seok''s head. So I had to memorize all the abbreviations again. If you write Chinese characters that Jong-seok knows, you will get the wrong answer. So what Jong-seok needed to see was memorizing the weak. Jong-seok''s cell phone rang while memorizing the weak. Jong-seok answered the phone when he saw the Seoul number. "Hello." Is it Jongseok? "Huh? Who are you?¡± Ah! It''s been so long. I''m producer Kang Sung-soo. "Oh! Hello." I remembered when I heard the name. He was the producer for tomorrow''s cooking king, which was aired last year on Children''s Day. Why didn''t you come to the broadcasting station once? "You''re busy." That''s true. Yeah. How are you? "Yes, I''m fine." How was your school? "I''m enrolled in Kyungwha University''s oriental medical school. You got into a good school. "Thank you. But what''s the matter with you?" It''s nothing else, but I''ve got a new show this time. "Pilot program?" No, this time it''s a regular program. I wish it was a program that I made, but I decided to join instead of the producer of the program that I have now. "Is everything all right?" Of course. It''s good. It''s not my show, but I have my own. "Good for you, then. But for what?" It''s nothing else, but my new program is about food. "Are we having a cooking contest?¡± At Kang Sung-soo''s words, Jong-seok covered the book he was looking at. If I had a cooking contest program, I really wanted to go out. I wanted to go out like last time and get paid for the show and the prize money. Although he received enough pocket money, he wanted to make and spend at least some pocket money. And it''s true that you need a lot of pocket money as you become a college student. So I wanted to go on a cooking contest program and win the prize to make money. "Should I buy a used car for ten million won like before?"¡¯ Some of my college friends were already driving around. And I envied them when I saw them driving their girlfriend around in the car. I bring them from home, I take them home, I listen to music, and I go on dates in the car. Kang Sung-soo said when Jong-seok thought of such a thing. It''s not a cooking contest program. "No?" This program is 119 Food Rescue Team. "Oh! I saw it." "119 Food Rescue Team" was a program that improved recipes and interior design by visiting restaurants where food business was not doing well. Did you see that? Then you talk fast. What do you think about me trying to cast you as one of the food rescue teams as I''m new to the PD? "I''m the food processor? Wouldn''t it be better to use a professional chef known on TV?¡± That''s okay, but all the famous chefs these days are known for their faces. And if you tell the truth, it''s hard to recruit such people, and there''s a lot to do. And as far as I''m concerned, are you young, or are you a college student now? I think it would be a good topic for an ordinary college student to think about and research to find a delicious recipe with a hard restaurant owner. Jong-seok, who was listening to Kang Sung-soo, said after thinking for a while. "I''ll do it then. By the way, how much is the appearance fee?¡± 500 thousand won "500,000 won, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" It was 850,000 won for tomorrow''s cooking king, and Kang Sung-soo said to Jong-seok, who was thinking about it. Is it small? "No, I will." Yeah, that''s a good idea. I''m sure you''re disappointed because the fee is lower than tomorrow''s cooking king. Kang Sung-soo was reading Jong-seok''s thoughts accurately. Actually, we give a lot of this to the regular cast. Tomorrow''s cooking king was a pilot program, so I gave him more. "Did you?" Right. And tomorrow''s cooking king didn''t do a lot of reruns because it''s a short hair program, but 119 does a lot of reruns. Depending on the rerun, the fee will continue to go in. "Is there such a thing?¡± Of course. Even though the first rerun fell to 20% and 15% and 10% after that, the cable has been playing a lot these days. It''ll be pretty good. "Good." Right. Then can I see you on Tuesday? "Tuesday? I have a class on Tuesday..." What time does it end? "About 12:00 p. Well, then I''ll be filming. Come straight to my address after class on Tuesday. "Okay." And when I come back, I''ll get a copy of my resident registration, a stamp, and an ID. "Yes." Jong-seok, who hung up like that, suddenly looked at his cell phone. "Tuesday?" Today is Friday, so it''s after four days. You may think you have plenty of time on your own business. I prepared for tomorrow''s cooking king shoot a few months ago. Considering that it was a weekly show, I thought it was an extremely dangerous attempt to make a proposal four days ago. "You don''t think I''m the one who'' A proposal that came too quickly, or perhaps someone''s seat, seemed to have been rushed to the visa itself. But it didn''t matter. If you go out once and get 500,000 won, it''s a high-priced albayi. "Phew!" The writer, who was next to Kang Sung-soo with a sigh of relief, hurriedly asked. "How''d it go? Did you cast him?" "Fortunately, I was cast." The writer sighed with relief at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "Oh, no! I''m so glad.¡± "For Christ''s sake! See if I ever see this white-dormu''s face again." "I know. Anyways, they watch TV shows like dog poop because they''re popular these days. Since when have you been a white-dormu?¡± These days, Kang Sung-soo and his writer have begun to chew him, citing the name of a star chef who raises stock prices on TV. In fact, Kang Sung-soo recruited Baek Do-moo as he newly joined the 119 Food Rescue Team. He was trying to start anew as a star chef with an impact. And I gave permission to do the back dance. But I suddenly got a call this morning that I couldn''t do it. That''s when we have to start recording next Tuesday. That meant that the cook should be hired by next Tuesday. But suddenly it was almost impossible to cast a star chef or professional chef right away after a few days. In the case of famous chefs'' restaurants, it is no joke to say that they are all scheduled in half a year. So Kang Sung-soo and the writers urgently called their acquaintances to cast them. And as expected, they all fail. Eventually, Kang Sung-soo called the chefs who had been "tomorrow''s Cooking King" with him last year. That''s how they cast Jongseok. "By the way, PD, what did you think about what you said to Jongseok on the phone earlier?¡± "What horse?" "A story about a collaboration between a young chef and a shopkeeper.¡± "Oh! That''s what I''ve been saying. That kind of item came to mind. And doesn''t it actually look all right?¡± "When I heard that, I thought it was amazing. It''s a great collaboration between an unfinished chef and a shopkeeper who wants to grow." Kang Sung-soo nodded at the writer''s words. "And I''ll have to call that runner-up, too.¡± "Isn''t that Ian?" "He''s good, too. Plus, the pace is good. Having a female chef would be better for the screen than a male chef." "That''s a good idea, too." Kang Sung-soo, who nodded at the writer''s clapping of his hands, searched his notebook and searched for Lee''s number and called. *** After Tuesday''s class, Jong-seok was riding a bus. On the bus, Jong-seok was reading information about the restaurant he received by mail from Kang Sung-soo. ''Pork ribs, ¡¤¡¤'' Jong-seok''s house to go to was a pork rib restaurant. Until last year, this pork rib restaurant was delicious, if not delicious. However, the owner of the house became ill and hospitalized, which led to rumors that it was not tasty and became a business. The story was sent to the 119 Food Rescue Team because it was difficult to do business even though it was a business for the owner. Reading the information from the pork rib restaurant, Jong-seok had many thoughts in his head. Pork ribs were also a favorite restaurant menu for Jongseok. But I just don''t feel that good after getting my taste buds. ''Pork ribs, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤, would taste good if it wasn''t for the taste. Does this mean there''s a problem if business doesn''t work?'' It''s delicious if you put the sauce of pork ribs sold on the market and grill them. It''s a menu to feel. However, if you sent a story to the 119 Food Rescue Team due to poor business, you should say that there is a different problem than the taste. What''s the problem, then? Does it smell like a pig?'' The smell of pigs was the most serious thing Jong-seok took after he got his absolute taste. ''You''ve been there and had pork ribs, but why don''t you have that information?¡¯ After deciding to go to 119 Food Rescue, Jong-seok downloaded and watched the previous broadcasts. And then I saw secret agents go to the restaurant secretly and eat. However, the information given by Kang Sung-soo does not include such information. Hmm. Didn''t you tell me for a live reaction?¡¯ While looking at the paper with that thought, Jong-seok got off the bus when he had to get off. "Jongseok County!" A young man waved his hand as Jong-seok descended. "Hello." "Let''s go fast." Jong-seok asked at the young man''s hurried steps. "Have you started shooting?¡± "Yes." With the young man''s horse, Jong-seok was able to get to where the broadcasting team was. And the fact that a high school girl is looking at herself. "You?" "Hung!" Lee An-na, a high school girl who snorted at Jong-seok''s call, looked at him stealthily and said, "Have you built up a lot of skill?" Jong-seok said with a big smile at the still half-hearted talk. "You still miss the word ''brother''?¡± "Crazy." "Crazy, to my brother. "That''s fine. When Jong-seok shook his head in a small way, the staff filled him with a microphone. "Did you see what I sent you?" When Kang Sung-soo approached, Jong-seok said. "I''ve seen some secret agents before, but why isn''t there anything about him?¡± "If you know what it tastes like, you''ll guess what the problem is, so keep it a secret for now." Jong-seok nodded at the right guess and greeted MC Oh Jung-jin. And as soon as the preparations for the shoot were all done, the shooting began. Actor Oh Jung-jin, the main MC of 119 Food Rescue Team, came out to greet and introduce Jong-seok and Lee Anna. And Jong-seok and Ianna soon went into the store. an end c Shape standard 89 Reading books gives you more experience! 89 Inside the pork rib restaurant, the staff had already prepared for the filming and were waiting for the cast. Oh Jung-jin started shooting first. I talked to the owner in the store and soon introduced Jong-seok and Ianna. "I would like to introduce Lee Jong-seok, who won the cooking program called ''The Cooking King of Tomorrow'' last year, and Lee An-na, who was runner-up." When the staff winked at Jong-seok and Lee An-na at Oh Jung-jin''s introduction, the two men went into the screen. "Hello." "You''re more handsome and prettier than you were on TV last year. Jongseok, I heard you entered the oriental medical school at Kyunghwa University.¡± "Yes." "So now you''re making a healthy dish that adds one more shot to your food?¡± "I''m still a freshman, so I''m not that good." "Is that so?" Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration at Oh Jung-jin''s wonderful smile. ''It''s really cool to laugh.¡¯ It was the image of Oh Jung-jin, who smiled like a scene from a coffee commercial. When Jong-seok thought of that, Oh Jung-jin also talked with Lee An-na. And soon he sat down. "Now! Then shall we try today''s food?¡± At Oh Jung-jin''s words, the owner brought a charcoal fire. Flap! Flap! Looking at the thick charcoal fire, said Oh Jung-jin. "I like the charcoal." "We are using charcoal from Gangwon-do." "What do you think about them?" When Oh Jeong-jin spoke to Lee An-na while looking at Jong-seok, Lee An-na looked at the charcoal and said, "Charcoal is the best in cooking. And the charcoal tastes pretty good. It''d be delicious if you just put the meat on top and grill it well, right?¡± Lee An-na said, "I agree with Jong-seok. Then Jong-seok picked up some side dishes and ate them. The seasoning wasn''t clear, but the taste wasn''t too bad. It''s just a side dish from an ordinary pork rib restaurant. "The side dishes aren''t bad either." "Then should I say there''s also a problem with pork ribs?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Oh Jung-jin''s words. "I think I''ll have to grill the pork ribs first." Jong-seok lifted the pork ribs with the horse. The meat was simply shaped like a normal pork rib. Then Jong-seok put pork ribs on top of the charcoal fire. Teeth! Teeth! As the charcoal fire began to ripen the pork ribs, the incense came up. ''It''s okay so far, ¡¤¡¤¡¤'' When the meat was cooked to a certain extent, Ianna began to cut the meat. "Come on! ''Cause the meat looks cooked. Shall we try it?" When Oh Jung-jin put the meat into his mouth with the horse, Jong-seok and Lee An-na also put the meat into his mouth. And, Jong-seok''s face hardened. ''Scent, ¡¤¡¤'' As soon as I put it in my mouth, the smell of the pig came in. He saw Lee An-na and Oh Jung-jin. Oh Jung-jin and Ianna were chewing meat. But the stalactites couldn''t chew. His absolute taste buds were strongly felt by the smell of pigs. Jong-seok pulled out a tissue and spat it out. When Kang Sung-soo pointed at it with his hand, Oh Jung-jin immediately delivered a comment. "Jongseok, did you spit it out?¡± "Oh, yes." "Where don''t you like?" "It smells like a little pig." "Pig, smell, smell. I think it does smell a bit, but maybe it''s because of the strong seasoning, but it''s not that annoying, right?¡± When Oh Jung-jin asked while looking at Ianna, she shook her head. "Jong-seok said it''s a little bit, but it''s a lot for people who cook like us." ''Oppa? You spoke informally earlier, ¡¤¡¤¡¤.'' When Jong-seok thought of that, Lee An-na continued. "If you''re an ordinary person, you can eat pork ribs or just eat it while you''re in, but no one likes the smell of pork that Jung-jin felt. So I don''t think I''m going to try to find another unpleasant taste." "Yes, I don''t think I''m going to come back and eat the smelly meat. So what do you think is the most important thing to improve the food here?" Jong-seok opened his mouth at Oh Jung-jin''s words. "It smells bad, but the texture wasn''t bad for now. Should I say that the meat is a bit sticky?¡± "So you mean you like meat is good?¡± "Yes, I think it''ll be a good enough store to catch the smell of pigs and improve the seasoning. And, ¡¤."." Jong-seok, who was trying to say something more, said. "Let''s see the ingredients in the kitchen first and then talk." "Jongseok knows the show. That''s right. We''ll talk about important things later. That''s how to make the show fun. Shall we go into the kitchen?" When Oh Jung-jin rose, Jong-seok and Lee An-na followed suit. In the kitchen stood the old man with a nervous face. Oh Jung-jin cracked the owner''s anxiety with a familiar joke. "Don''t be too nervous, then shall we make the sauce first?¡± The owner began to make the sauce. Jong-seok, who saw it, smelled the onions and vegetables that were used as ingredients. ''The vegetables are fresh, but is the meat the problem? But the texture of the meat was good.¡¯ The smell of pigs comes when the distribution process is long. But the texture of the meat he chewed was different. It feels like it''s perfect. Jong-seok was looking at the seasoning and looked at the meat in a bowl next to him. After hearing the pork ribs in the water, Jong-seok smelled it and touched the meat. ''It''s fresh, ¡¤.'' Jong-seok, who was poking the meat with his hands, asked. "When did you bring this meat in?¡± "I dropped it in this morning." "Do you usually use it for breakfast?" "?¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??¡¤¡¤¡¤." Jong-seok nodded his head when the owner couldn''t speak. "You''ve been out of business lately. You''ve got meat left, haven''t you? But if you cut the volume too much, the client might not give you any meat, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." In the past, when tteokbokki was not sold well, it tried to reduce the amount to a company that gave rice cakes and ingredients. At that time, my dad went to the wholesale store every morning to buy the ingredients because he said he couldn''t deliver them anymore if he reduced the ingredients. "That''s right." Jong-seok looked around and said to his master. "Can you show me the meat you usually use instead of this one?¡± The master hesitated at Jong-seok''s words. Oh said with a smile at the sight. "Daddy, we need to know the problems in the store to make improvements. So show me the meat you usually use. Wouldn''t that help our chefs?" At Oh Jung-jin''s words, the owner sighed and opened the door of the refrigerator. Inside it was a stack of vacuum-packed meat on the shelves. Argh! The storage was not very large, so only VJ, Jongseok, and Ianna went in. When I saw the meat, I saw a lump of meat that had been vacuum-packed. The vacuum packaging had the date of slaughter and the date of entry into the store. "What''s ahead is due, isn''t due?¡± "Yes." "Then do you usually use the one in the front, and put it in the back when new meat comes in?" When the owner nodded, Jong-seok picked up the meat at the back and the meat in front of him, and suddenly looked at the barrel next to him as he tried to come out. The date of yesterday was written in the kimchi box. "Is this marinated ribs made yesterday?" "Yes." "Take this out, too." Jongseok put the meat on the counter and opened the lid of the marinated ribs. Jong-seok, who saw the well marinated meat in the sauce, dipped his fingers in the sauce and put it in his mouth. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. "?!" Jong-seok, who spat directly into the sink, frowned. ''Pig smell.'' The sauce smelled like a pig. He tore a vacuum pack that was packing two pieces of meat. Then I pressed the oldest meat. The quality of the meat didn''t look too bad because it was stored at low temperatures in the vacuum pack. No, rather, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ???. ''Is it low-temperature ripening? Looks like the meat''s more elastic.¡¯ Jong-seok, who thought so, said to the staff. "Can you bring me the bag I brought?¡± When Kang Sung-soo winked at the staff at Jong-seok''s words, he soon brought him a bag. Jong-seok, who opened the bag and took out a leather cut, opened it. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Leather sheaths spread out, revealing the knives stuck in them. "As a cook, you carry a personal knife with you.¡± Oh Jung-jin, looking at the knife, asked Jong-seok. "Jongseok, do you usually carry a knife like this?" "I usually leave it at home. I brought it today because I thought I had to cook." "Well, if you carry a knife like this, you''ll be misunderstood.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded quietly at Oh Jung-seok''s words, took out a kitchen knife. Then I cut the meat. It''s called pork ribs, but the meat was pork neck. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who cut the meat a little thick, wiped the knife and cut other meat. Jong-seok, who put the frying pan on the fire, put the meat on it when the pan was heated. Teeth! Teeth! "But why are you grilling meat?¡± "You can tell the meat''s condition by looking at it, but you have to grill it before you know it." "That''s true, too.¡± Oh Jung-jin nodded and looked at the ripening meat. "I think it''s always true that meat is getting cooked." When the meat was done, Jong-seok, who turned off the fire, took the scissors and cut them. "Can I try it now?" Jong-seok pointed to the latest meat in Oh Jung-jin''s words. "Try this first and then this side.¡± At Jong-seok''s horse, Oh Jung-jin and Lee Anna ate meat. "Hmm, this meat doesn''t smell. Is it because it''s the latest meat that came in recently?" "It certainly doesn''t smell. And the quality is good." Listening to the two, Jong-seok also ate meat and took a sip of water. Then I ate the second meat this time. "Hmm? This meat tastes better." "Surely, this meat feels more juicy. I think it''s going through a similar phase of aging because it''s stored at low temperatures in a vacuum." Jong-seok nodded at Ianna''s words. But, ¡¤¡¤. "The meat smells like a pig." "It''s said that it''s matured at low temperatures, but it''s matured with blood, so the smell of the pig has matured as well. But it smells less than the pork ribs I ate earlier." Jong-seok nodded at Ianna''s explanation. "If salt and a few herbs were ground and matured, the moisture would have drained and improved the meat''s flavor and texture." "Cold ageing is popular these days. But to maintain a constant temperature, this kind of storage is inconvenient. They open the door and close it, and the temperature goes up and down." Ianna said while looking at the storage. "But the business here is bad, so we don''t open and close the storage doors often, so it''s ripened to this point. Otherwise, it would have smelled more like a pig." "That''s like Anna''s idea." Kang Sung-soo pretended to cut his neck to Oh Jung-jin as the two talked about low-temperature aging. I was told to stop talking and go back to the story that fits 119 now. "Then did you find the problem here?" "Yes. Meat is the problem. The old meat smells like a pig. It''s just a matter of changing the meat to something fresh." "Then is there nothing to improve on the seasoning?¡± When asked by Oh Jung-jin, I dipped the seasoning made by Jong-seok with my finger and tasted it. ''Hmm, ¡¤¡¤.'' Jong-seok, who had been savoring the taste for a while, opened his mouth. "I think we need to change the recipe a little." Then Jong-seok spoke. "But what''s important now is that we need to clean up all the materials we have and start anew." "What do you mean you have to clean up?" Jong-seok tapped the barrel of seasoned pork ribs with his hands. "Let''s start by throwing it away." At Jong-seok''s words, the master looked at him with astonished eyes. "All of this?" Jong-seok laughed as he looked at the man looking at the barrel as if it was a waste. "No." "Then you''re gonna take this and throw it away?¡± "No." Jong-seok shook his head again and smiled and pointed to the meat in the storage. "Let''s empty the front row." My uncle''s face turned white at Jong-seok''s words. How much are those meat? Looking at such a man, Jong-seok said, "Selling food isn''t just selling food." "Then what?" "Food is trust and honesty." "Trust and honesty?" "Food doesn''t lie. If you make it honest with fresh ingredients, the taste won''t change. And customers build trust by eating that honesty." Sweep! Jong-seok hit the barrel of meat with his hands and looked at the storage. "And here''s what eats away at that trust and honesty. It''s the first step you need to put in your boss''s first step, and that''s the first step in a thousand miles.¡± an end c Shape standard 90 Reading books gives you more experience! 90 "That''s the first button and the first step you need to put in.¡± While watching the 119 food rescue broadcast, her mother clapped her hands at what Jong-seok said, which was close-up on the screen. "Oh my! Oh my! Why is my son so good at speaking!" "I know. Mother, Jong-seok is really good at talking. Wow! How could they say that over there?¡± Lee Soo-mi, who called her home to watch the show with her, also gave a big reaction to her mother. "Isn''t my son really a genius?¡± "I know." Jong-seok looked at the TV while watching the two people who fit well together. On the screen, he took the meat from the refrigerator and threw it away. And his muscles were closing up on the screen. Subtitles floated under the muscles seen above his arms and clothes. ''You said the flower of entertainment is subtitles, but it''s amazing.¡¯ It was fun to have subtitles like this even though it wasn''t that fun when filming. And Jong-seok was seen making a new seasoning. "But what''s that mosaic over there?" The caption said secret seasoning, but my mom seemed to be curious. "About herbs." "About herbs?" "Because they''re customers who''ve been taken out by the smell of pigs. I put in some secret herbs so that it doesn''t smell a bit.¡± "Can you let me know?" "Not because it''s a secret. And I feel sorry for that house." "I felt sorry for my sister when she was nursing her." 119 Food Rescue Team wasn''t just cooking. There were explanations and interviews of the shop''s pitiful circumstances in the middle. "Your wife must have worked really hard at the pork rib restaurant. I studied the recipe, and that''s why I didn''t sell it even if it didn''t work. I wanted to show my wife what she was doing when she got better. I''d like to leave that sauce as a secret recipe for that house." "Chi! I won''t ask." At Jong-seok''s words, my mother smacked her lips and looked at the TV. Then a moment later came the appearance of a crowded restaurant. "119 Food Rescue Team! Rescue was successful again!" With Oh Jung-jin''s cry, Jong-seok and Lee An-na raised their hands loudly. Looking at the figure, my mother said. "But is that Anna good at cooking?¡± "Good job." "I''d like to try his stir-fried fish cake." If Jongseok rescued the seasoning of pork ribs, Ianna rescued the side dishes. The stir-fried fish cakes and eggplants made with Chinese-style stir-fried eggplants. "I''ll make it for you.¡± "Can you make it?¡± "The recipe is easy because it''s not difficult." And with the end of the broadcast, next week''s trailer came to mind. With the preview, the delicious-looking tteokbokki and sundae appeared and disappeared in close-up and disappeared. "Are you having a snack bar next week?¡± "I''m done with the shooting.¡± "Then tell me the story." "It''s not funny if you tell me in advance. Watch it on the air." Then Jong-seok, who stood up, told Lee Soo-mi. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home.¡± Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and held his mother''s hand. "Mother, I''ll be back again." "Yes. Tell Jong-seok to buy me something delicious on the way. I''m sure you''ll have a lot of money for the appearance fee.¡± Jong-seok laughed at my mother''s words. "It hasn''t been deposited yet." "Not yet? Two weeks are enough." "I don''t know, I just heard that it''ll be deposited in a few days. But my girlfriend has money to buy me something delicious. Let''s go." Lee Soo-mi bowed to her parents at Jong-seok''s words. "Then I''ll come over again." Lee Soo-mi, who greeted her mom and dad with a smile, left home with Jong-seok. Jong-seok who arrived in front of Lee Soo-mi''s house said. "Wouldn''t you like a car?" "A car? What car?" "It''d be nice to have a car on a date. I listen to music and watch movies in the car." "It would be nice, but don''t buy a car for a date." "Then don''t buy it?" Lee Soo-mi spoke softly to Jong-seok''s question after a while. "But do you have money to buy?¡± "If we don''t have it now, won''t we have it in two months? You can''t buy a new car, but it won''t cost that much if you buy it secondhand." "A few hundred mid-sized cars, don''t you think?¡± "There''s an out-of-the-box, ¡¤ ? ?! Money comes into every rerun." "I know that. But I have to join the association to get a rerun fee. Did you join the broken-up association?¡± "PD helped me sign up." "So it''s money every time you come out on TV?" "Right! So I''ll make a lot of money and give you a ride.¡± "Come on, save the money. You''re gonna have to pay for your tuition now." "I''m going to collect tuition, too. Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s words and beat him on the buttocks as she looked at him. "Yes, it''s admirable, anyway. I''ve never been on TV." "Let''s go together the next time we shoot. Oh Jung-jin was really cool." "Really?" "Yes. See you at school tomorrow, then." Jong-seok, who simply kissed, turned around when he saw Lee Soo-mi go inside. *** Jong-seok entered the lecture room of the major subject, which should be written as epilepsy and read as a Chinese character class. "Oh! Celebrity!" When Jong-seok came in, some friends who watched the show yesterday smiled and raised their hands. "It may be hard to see in the future, so keep an eye on it." "But you killed the lines yesterday. Food isn''t just selling food, it''s selling trust and honesty! Yay!" "You think Jong-seok would have done that? The writers would have written you a script. Right, the script that the writers wrote for you?¡± Jong-seok waved at his friends. "119 has no separate script." "Don''t you have a script? Even if it''s an entertainment show, there''s a script.¡± "I don''t know if the script goes to Mr. Oh, but just give the chefs the store information. Think of the right recipe for the store before you go." "So you did that line?¡± "My house sells food, too. Our store creed is honesty and trust." "But why didn''t you tell me about coming out on TV? I was surprised to see you on TV.¡± "You''re on TV once or twice, aren''t you? What are you talking about?" The professor came in when I was talking with my friends with a smile. When all the children hurriedly shut their mouths and looked ahead, the professor made the students in front of them come out. And the students'' faces hardened by that look. ''Damn it! It''s a note. ''We''re behind.'' A birrhagic class is a class that memorizes the human race. And the blood was all in Chinese characters. And memorizing those bloodthirsty people was at the heart of this epistemology class. Blood names in Chinese characters. Jong-seok, who received the note that was handed over to him, looked at the test. It was dotted and blank with pictures of the human body. ''They''re going to get a lot wrong.¡¯ Blood won''t be wrong because it doesn''t know its name. Even if they were first graders in the department of art at oriental medical school who believed that playing was the truth, they had a head that could memorize thousands of English words until recently. In high school, all of them were first in their class, and the kids who played in their school were here. However, the Chinese characters of the blood group, which is now empty, were complicated. Therefore, it was highly likely that each dot and stroke would be wrong. But Jongseok is different. Even if you close your eyes, you can still draw the human body, blood, and even the meridians. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who quickly filled the blank with a pencil, held up the paper and held it out to the professor. "Are you done already?" "Yes!" At Jong-seok''s words, the professor received the paper. Then the professor nodded. "Good job." "Thank you." Jong-seok bowed his head and the professor beckoned as he went back. "Come here for a second." "Yes!" As Jong-seok came in a hurry, the professor said stealthily. "I enjoyed yesterday''s broadcast." "Oh, did you see that?¡± "My daughter likes it, but she''s a good cook." "Thank you." "And..." said the professor, who had been vague about what he said for a while. "You have Oh Jung-jin.¡± "What?" "Can I ask you for that autograph? My daughter is a fan and she asked me to get her autograph when you said you were my student.¡± "I''ll get you two." "Yes, thank you." Jong-seok smiled at the professor and went to his seat. When the quiz is over, we have to take a class again. *** Kang Sung-soo was looking at the viewers'' bulletin board of the 119 food rescue team with a pleasant face. Most of the comments people wrote were that they enjoyed it. However, some comments said Jong-seok''s behavior was excessive. From saying that you''re not throwing away food you eat recklessly to telling the poor to give it to you if you''re going to throw it away. However, such comments are negligible. The owner of the pork rib restaurant also felt sorry for the meat at first, but the villagers came here wondering what was going on when they saw the meat being thrown away, but when they heard the situation, they praised him for doing well. As Jong-seok said, he showed honesty to the people of the neighborhood by throwing away meat and laid the foundation for trust. "That''s a good comment.¡± Kang Sung-soo looked to the side at the sound from the side. "Senior." Next to him was producer Cho of "Korean Morning." "Comments are good." "I''m a little sorry to Jong-seok, but this is also good considering the broadcast." "You mean the character?¡± Producer Cho nodded at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "Entertainment is the character. Even after 10 years of broadcasting, people who can''t get their characters and stay soft like tofu can''t get up. And if you take those kids to the show, it won''t be aired. But Jongseok got his character in one episode.¡± "Yes." "So how are you going to get Jong-seok''s character? Do you want to go? Or stop?" "It''s a character I''ve caught, and I can''t eat it." "Did you get the image?" "If it''s true, I''ll say something to my elders, but cooking contains faith, philosophy, honesty, and trust." "To create such a character in Korean society is to create a cheap cook, right?"¡± Kang Sung-soo laughed at Cho''s remarks. "First of all, I''m thinking about that character." "Don''t edit too much. Make spare aei, but you people like my grandson is Kim sukssunim unprepossessing, I''m in big trouble. " The unprepossessing by making people? I''m just going to make a character who says what he wants to say. So don''t worry about that. What kind of character would Anna like?¡± "If you had caught Jong-seok as a cold character, can''t you just have Anna as a warm high school girl character? Besides, Anna''s personality is a bit rough, but she has a nice and cute face.¡± Lee An-na was also well aware of the fact that producer Cho introduced her to Kang Sung-soo. "I''m sure it is.¡± "Entertainment is fun when you have characters from poles." "I''m going to edit." "Isn''t it already edited out for next week?" "If you have a character, you have to edit it accordingly. Let''s edit for Jong-seok, a cold-hearted man but never-ending about cooking. Producer Cho looked at the monitor as Kang Sung-soo walked to the editing room. Jong-seok has a good character. I''m going to gain some popularity.¡¯ It may seem a little unfavorable, but these characters are secretly popular with the public. an end c Shape standard 0091 / 0095 91 Reading books gives you more experience! 91st episode Jong-seok felt good. The 119 food rescue team''s appearance fee is finally in the bank account. Jong-seok, who was looking at the fee on his phone with a happy face, got up. "Nice." Uncle Ko Seobang smiled and said to Jong-seok, who muttered with a pleasant face. "Did you get any good text messages?¡± "I got a text that says you''ve got the money." "Oh! Congratulations. Shouldn''t you be shooting for a drink?" "Ay! With only 500,000 won...¡­.¡± The horse did, but Jong-seok rose from the pile of books he was sitting on. "You want to buy a drink?" "Sweet things are not good for cancer patients." Then Jong-seok brought a water bottle from the refrigerator and followed it. "It''s bitter. ....¡± "It''s my special herbal tea. There''s a lot in there that''s good for you, so just gulp it." The water bottle contained a medicine made by Jong-seok with medicinal herbs. They collect anti-cancer herbs that are good for cancer and bring them with them whenever they come. "I''ve been telling you this all the time, but it''s good for anti-cancer, rejuvenation and blood circulation, so eat some." "But it still tastes...¡­.¡± "Take it for a refreshing taste." When Jong-seok poured me a full cup, the uncle sighed and gulped down the medicine at once. Seeing that, Jong-seok poured a glass and drank. I made it, but I''m sure it''s not......doing it.'' As it has a good taste, it also feels bitter. Jong-seok, who quickly swallowed the drug, exhaled his breath and put the bucket in the refrigerator. "But Sumi didn''t come with you today?" "Is it too bad?" "Of course it''s a shame." Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi often had dates, not dates, at the old West Room. It''s time to have a place to be alone. It''s not about the place, it''s about who you''re with. Even in coffee shops, having a cup of coffee for hours gives you a hint. However, Go Seobang didn''t blame me even if I sat down for hours, and instead, it was good to go out on a date because the old man made me feel comfortable while drinking coffee. "I''m getting ready for the play, so I can''t see you very well these days." "Really?" "I practice till late in the evening.¡± "It''s dangerous for a woman to go home late alone." "It''s okay for friends who live together to get together when they''re done with the drama and film major." After finishing the conversation with it, Jong-seok reopened the book he was sitting on a pile of books. These days, I was studying for certificates in an old bookstore. I could just make it, but I had to study about Jongseok''s test method because I had to make it according to the order and method. The phone rang as I was reading a book. Woooong! Woooong! Jong-seok, who took out his cell phone in the vibration, gladly answered the phone when he saw the caller. "Brother!" It''s been a long time since I last saw Jong-seok.] The person who called was playwright In-young, whom I met in Chuncheon. "Hey, long time no see." [Yes, it''s been a while for me, too. How are you? No, I saw you on TV and it seemed like you were doing well. Congratulations on your late admission to Kyunghwa University''s Oriental Medicine School.] They seemed to have watched the show. "Thank you. I should have contacted you at least once.¡± [I know you''re busy, but it''s okay. And I''m in touch now. We''re from one place to another. What are you talking about?] "Is that so?" [Yes. And are you busy today?]] "I''m not busy today." [Well... ...please help me just once today.] "What''s the matter?" [It''s nothing else, but our troupe is doing a play in Hongdae this time.] "Are you in Seoul?¡± [Yes, but one of my kids got hurt and one of our actors is missing.] "If you ask for help today, don''t you mean to appear in today''s play?" [Right. I''m really sorry to contact you so suddenly and ask you a favor, but you''re the only one I can ask.] "Then how do you do that when you''re on stage right after practicing?¡± [He''s hurt because he''s in martial arts. [All you have to do is memorize the lines and practice the combination of fighting with the opponent.] ''You mean we squeeze and fight each other when we combine?¡¯ I remember hearing about Hap in the human theater where action stuntmen appear before. "Well... ...isn''t that even more dangerous? You''ll get hurt if the sum is wrong." [It''s all right. You know the five-day-old I''ve seen before?]] "If it''s a five-day ceremony... ... My brother who said I was good at martial arts?" [Right. Dae-sik is really good at martial arts. Even if you make a mistake, you''ll be able to cover it up to some extent.] "Then do I just have to appear in the martial arts scene?¡± [There''s a scene of martial arts and people hanging around, and I''ll revise the script as much as I can to make sure you don''t feel pressured. And martial arts action won''t be too big. You''re good at martial arts.] asked Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, when he said, "Well, what if I help you today, but what about tomorrow?¡± [An actor from Chuncheon is supposed to come up tomorrow. So I think you just need to help me today......is it too much?] Feeling sorry over his voice, Jong-seok nodded after a while. "Okay, I''ll help you." [Thank you. Then I''ll take a picture of your address on your cell phone. And...... I''m sorry once more, but please come as soon as possible. But I still have to try to get it right. ] "Yes!" Jong-seok packed his bag with a horse, greeted his uncle, and came out. It''s an urgent call and you won''t get paid. I''ve heard a lot in Chuncheon before how theater actors perform. Nevertheless, the reason why Jong-seok was moved by this unreasonable request was because he was grateful to In-young. ''If I hadn''t met my brother that day and listened to him, I wouldn''t have even met my grandparents.¡¯ I was grateful for the story that In-young told him, but I met him and headed to Seoul on foot, which led me to meet Heo Pyeong-ji and his wife on the street. To Jong-seok, In-young was a grateful person. So Jong-seok goes without hesitation. And when the text came, Jong-seok checked the address. ''Hongdae.'' It''s about seven stops from Goseobang. Jong-seok, who hurried to the subway station, began to move to Hongdae. *** Jong-seok, who arrived at the theater that In-young told him, called him. "Brother, I''m here." [Oh, I''m going down.] After a while, In-young came down wearing the same historical drama clothes as a farmer during the Joseon Dynasty. "Are you on stage, too?"¡± "There''s no lines. It''s a stage-filling station. Let''s get up there." Jong-seok, who hurried up as if he didn''t have time, followed him. ¡® the Empress Myeongseong Empress Myeongseong. The new play?¡¯ Broken-stone chip, and see the Empress Myeongseong and drama a public relations magazine on the wall when that belief, just into the boutique ingiyeong his change clothes. "Are you a ninja?" When asked by masked Jong-seok, wearing a black cloth-like robe and covering his entire head, said In-young. "I was going to dress up as a samurina japanese military officer, but......and then I had to put on my face makeup, wear a wig on my hair, and I had to change it to ninja because it cost me money.¡± "I see. That would mean you don''t have to dress up separately, and you''ll pay less for your costume." It looks fine, but the ninjabok was just made around the black cloth, but the details fell off. It feels like I just made it fast. In-young, who grabbed Jong-seok''s ninjabok fit around, took him to the stage. On stage, actors were already practicing their lines or practicing martial arts. "Dae-sik! Dae-sik!" Oh Dae-sik came to the call of In-young. Oh Dae-sik was dressed as a Joseon longevity. "First of all, get it together quickly. And I''ll tell you the route later.¡± The talking actress went to another place to do something else. It''s such a small number of theater companies that In-young has to do many things. When In-young went away, Jong-seok looked at the five Dae-sik. "Long time no see." "Me too. How have you been?¡± "Well, let''s talk later and get it together first." Then Oh Dae-sik put the script in his hand next to him and sang a ninja next to him. "Because I''m going to add the number four ninja. Do that for me." "Yes." Ninja pulled the knife from her side. "There''s no day, but you should be careful because it hurts when you''re hit." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Dae-sik''s words and looked at the two. Oh Dae-sik avoided the knife wielded by Ninja, moving slowly from side to side. Then when Ninja stepped back and avoided Oh Dae-sik''s kick, Oh Dae-sik jumped and jumped into his arms and quickly punched three times. "Oh, this isn''t hard, is it? Shall I show you one more time?" "No, it''s okay." "Give me the knife." Oh Dae-sik, who received a knife from Ninja and gave it to Jong-seok, soon combined. Swing, swing! It moved slowly along the sum that Jong-seok and Oh Dae-sik matched. "Good. A little faster this time." "This much?" Oh Dae-sik nodded as Jong-seok wielded a knife in the air. "Shi... ..little!" With Oh Dae-sik''s words, Jong-seok''s knife quickly cut through the air. Jong-seok fought with Oh Dae-sik twice. The first was solo and the second was all ninjas attacking the Five Great Sik. Then came the popular movie that saw Jongseok do it. "Did you memorize Jong-seok''s part?¡± "Yes. You''re good." Oh Dae-sik said while looking at Jong-seok at In-young''s words. "Hey, why don''t you order Jong-seok No.1 ninja instead?" "Ninja number one?" "Jongseok is fast at memorizing the sum. And maybe because he''s a real martial arts kid, the action is big and natural." "But right now... There''s only two hours left until the performance, so can you do it?¡± "Once you get it right, you can order it once or you can order it four times." At Oh Dae-sik''s words, In-young said while watching Jong-seok. "Can you recite the hap?¡± "I think I can." "Yes, then give me a little more trouble. I''ll buy you pork belly for dinner.¡± "Okay." Jong-seok, with his head down, looked at Oh Dae-sik. "There are a lot of action scenes where Ninja No.1 and I are alone. It''s colorful and the action is intense. So it might be hard to coordinate, but I think you can do it well.¡± "But the one who got hurt is the number one ninja?¡± "I made the wrong landing this morning and my ankle turned around." "Oh, where are you now?" "To the hospital." Then said Oh Dae-sik. "Even a guy who practices a lot gets distracted for a moment. You should be nervous too.¡± When Jong-seok nodded, Oh Dae-sik called in the first Ninja band to show his sum. There were four ninjas doing action scenes. Although it was hard to distinguish because of the same clothes, number 1 had the most action scenes and had many five-day ceremonies and solo actions. And Jong-seok had the least number four. Anyway, Jong-seok nodded as he watched the band Ninja and Oh Dae-sik join forces. "I understand why Dae-sik asked me to do it. This is why Dae-sik can''t act either." The combination of the band Ninja and Oh Dae-sik was slightly out of line. Oh Dae-sik''s speed was not followed by the band Ninja, so the flow was being cut off to keep up with that speed. Oh Dae-sik showed all the sum and looked at Jong-seok. "Let''s do it for now. I''ll point it out if there''s a mistake in doing it." Since we don''t have time, we''re trying to fix it by putting it into practice. But there was nothing to fix. Jong-seok memorized the sum. Oh Dae-sik, who slowly summed up the first time, looked at Jong-seok. "You''d be really good at action." "Well, why don''t we go a little faster this time?¡± Jong-seok and Oh Dae-sik began to work together little by little. And he joined forces as fast as he could in real life, and nodded his head. "Okay. You''ll do number one." Then Oh Dae-sik called the ninjas. And Ninja also knew what the Five Great Sik was going to say. Seeing that No. 2 ninja, whose role increased to No. 1, also combined, he knew that Jong-seok was better than him. Oh Dae-sik, who told Ninjas about his role, is now beginning to sum up his acceptance. 0092 / 0095 92 Reading books gives you more experience! 92nd episode Broken-stone chip was watching ¡®Empress Myeongseong¡¯ backstage. After finishing two action scenes, I was now waiting for the last action scene. I think it''ll be more fun to watch from the front.¡­.¡¯ Watching from behind the scenes, I could hear the actors acting, but I couldn''t see the actors'' facial expressions. "What do you say?" "It''s fun." "Right. When you go out in a little while, you''re on the right track." Jong-seok, who nodded at In-young''s words, glanced at him. In-young''s face was bright. You must be happy to have a lot of audiences today.¡¯ It is a small small theater in Hongdae, so there are not many seats, but quite a lot of people came in today. Sometimes, the concert was canceled because there were three people in the audience. About seventy people came in, and now there are a lot of people. When looking at the audience odaesik on one knee to the Empress Myeongseong. "The enemy will be here soon. Please leave your seat and preserve the jade." "Where should I go when I am the mother of my country?" "But..." "General Oh... ...no, my brother is out of his way, so please protect him." "Mama..." "Please. Thank you for everything." With the horse, the surroundings became dark and the lights were focused on Oh Dae-sik. Broken-stone chip, watching actors and Empress Myeongseong in backstage and was clutching his sword. ''That''s it.¡¯ The play was nearing its end. When Jong-seok thought of it, Oh Dae-sik began to confess to himself. "I came into the palace to protect you, so how can I leave you here......and the meaning of my life was you, and the flower of my life was you, so that my sword would be buried where you lost." Along with Oh Dae-sik''s monologue, Ninja, who was with Jong-seok, jumped onto the stage, tumbling. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok also jumped onto the stage with the ninjas, tumbling. Whispering! Ninja, who quickly ran on the stage and surrounded Oh Dae-sik, pulled out the sword she was carrying on her back. Ssasak! The shrill sound of the sword spread through the sound. Then Ninja No. 2 shouted, reaching out her sword at the Five Dynasties ceremony. "Where is the Queen?" "It''s not a name for the filthy mouth of the Japanese!" Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration at the sight of Oh Dae-sik, who saw the ninjas with his sharp eyes with a sword drawn out. If Dae-sik was born in the past, he would have lived a long life.¡¯ He felt strong charisma from Oh Dae-sik. "There''s no time for this. You must catch the queen before she runs away." "You will not be able to get past this position until my sword is broken." "Kill him!" Fa''at! With the cry of No. 2 ninja, ninja quickly wielded a sword and struck the Five Great Sik. Chae-chae-chaeng! Chae-chaeng! The sound of the sword striking and the sound of fighting came with a loud sound effect. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Oh Dae-sik''s sword knocked down No. 4 Ninja. And ninja three, ninja two...¡­. The last one left was No. 1 ninja stalactites. Oh Dae-sik was breathing hard with his sword facing to the ground. "Haah! Haah! He also suffered several swordsmiths when he knocked down three ninjas. Of course it''s on the script. Jong-seok opened his mouth with a groan of Oh Dae-sik, which sounded excessive due to the sound effect. Originally, No. 2 ninja says No. 1 ninja''s lines, but now that it''s dead, Jong-seok, No. 1 ninja, has to say a few words. "In Joseon... ...I didn''t know there would be a samurai like you." He is not a samurai, but a warrior of Joseon. Ha! Ha! Come!" Oh Dae-sik, standing up with a nice bounce of his knee, drew his sword into the air several times and posed. Then Jong-seok kicked the ground and quickly began to divide the sword with the Five Dae-sik. Chae Chae-chae-Chaeng! Chae-Eng! The audience burst into admiration at the sight of the two people performing colorful actions. "Wow!" "Awesome..." They didn''t make a loud noise because they were afraid to disturb the actors'' immersion, and it was a low sound, but it came to their ears. And the sound made the five greats excited. The audience is responding to their specialty, action. Moreover, Jong-seok was so well matched that he was excited. And... ...the sword of Oh Dae-sik went unknowingly hard. Fa''at! The rapidly approaching sword of Oh Dae-sik hardened the eyes of Jong-seok. ''Quick.'' The sum is the flow and the rhythm. And now Oh Dae-sik''s sword has broken its flow and rhythm and popped out. Oh Dae-sik, however, did not seem to know that either. "At this rate... ..that''s right.¡¯ Jong-seok had many thoughts in his head before he even blinked. Shall we put the sword together to block it? The sword seemed to break. With that thought, Jong-seok''s body moved. He raised his sword and attached his shoulders and body to the back of the sword. ''It absorbs shock into the body!¡¯ With thought, Oh Dae-sik''s sword hit the sword. Chaeng! The sound of the actual sword striking, not the sound, spread out. And the moment the sword hit, Jong-seok hit the ground. Argh! Jong-seok''s body breaks through the stage and slips backwards! It was pushed out. It''s as if you were hit by the sword of Oh Dae-sik and flew back. But there was little shock. At the right moment, Jong-seok''s body vibrated along the flow of the ball, and the sword pressure of Oh Dae-sik was released throughout the body. And what flew back was that Jong-seok purposely jumped backwards to release his remaining strength. However, it would have seemed to people that a stalactite was flying on the sword of Oh Dae-sik. I ran backwards the moment I was hit. "Wow!" "Awesome!" And in this scene, people made a loud noise without even realizing it. That''s how great the action was. Since I saw a person flying away after being hit by a sword. And so did Oh Dae-sik, who was surprised and embarrassed. Oh Dae-sik realized his mistake at the moment. "The bell..." Oh Dae-sik''s eyes showed Jong-seok running after dropping his sword without realizing that Jong-seok was hurt. Jong-seok, who came running with a slight wink, jumped and stretched out three fingers to show only the five-point ceremony. ''Do you recognize him? With Jong-seok''s signal, his feet quickly began to kick Oh Dae-sik''s chest. Papapot! Oh Dae-sik stepped back and blocked the three consecutive kicks with his hands. ''You got it. Jong-seok, attached to Oh Dae-sik''s side with his thoughts, moved his hand with a sword. "Brother, hit my wrist and drop my sword." Oh Dae-sik, who was avoiding the sword, glanced at the stalactites. Pavat! Jong-seok dropped the sword when he hit his hand holding the sword in Jeetkido. Along with him, Oh Dae-sik and Jong-seok joined each other''s bodies. "Are you all right?" Jong-seok nodded quickly and whispered. "One minute!" Ninja 1 and Empress Myeongseong was a solo odaesik, has the highest percentage of in a play. That''s why the action scenes are long. Oh Dae-sik glanced at his sword that fell to the floor at Jong-seok''s words. ''It''s weird to pick up the sword, so you''re trying to drag it to a bare-handed fight.¡¯ "Don''t think I''ll get hurt and attack with all your might. I take care of it." ''My poop, I clean it up.¡¯ I know Jong-seok is good at martial arts, but I don''t think he is above himself. Therefore, he planned to achieve unity by physically hitting or blocking Jong-seok''s attack. After a quick conversation, Oh Dae-sik pushed Jong-seok hard. Fa''at! The pushed back Jong-seok stretched out his hands. Papapapat! Along with hitting the air quickly, Jong-seok, who posed as a Cheonyeop-soo, attacked Oh Dae-sik. Pavat! Oh Dae-sik also moved his hands quickly to the Cheonyeop-soo, which stretches out from Jong-seok''s hand. Papapot! Blocked, beaten, avoided and retreated. As if watching an action scene in Chinese martial arts, an untimely bare-handed fight unfolded. Then the stage became quiet. The sound prepared is a sword fight, but the sound cannot be turned on because of the fight with bare hands. Unexpectedly, however, the audience was watching the action more bewildered. When the sound disappeared, the actors were only watching and listening to the colorful actions through their actions and their breathing. Whenever the arms of the two struck and fists touched each other''s bodies, people clasped their hands. And Oh Dae-sik was something relieved now. Even though he didn''t form a team, Jongseok seemed to be in a good fight. When he attacked, Jong-seok blocked and avoided, and Jong-seok''s attack was also good to avoid and prevent. No matter how he attacks, Jong-seok takes care of himself, so Oh Dae-sik had to do his best to attack. As if he were fighting himself. "Is Jong-seok more skilled than I am?¡¯ Jong-seok was counting when he was quickly summing up with such thoughts. ¡®58, 59, 60.¡¯ "The End." He grabbed Oh Dae-sik''s hand with a murmur, and staggered and laid himself. "Huck!" Oh Dae-sik was unable to respond to Jong-seok''s sudden change of pitch and moved forward. "That''s it, brother." ''Already?'' Knowing that a minute had passed, Oh Dae-sik reached out and grabbed the fallen sword before responding. With him, Oh Dae-sik rose up and Jong-seok cut his chest. "Growl!" Oh Dae-sik knelt down with groans. Then the stage darkened and the lights fell on Oh Dae-sik. Sweep! Jong-seok, who quietly stepped out of the stage, sighed. "Whoa!" "Are you all right?" Jong-seok nodded at In-young''s approach. "It''s all right." "Where are you looking?" When In-young touched Jong-seok''s arm, he shook his hand as if he was okay. And when I glanced at the stage, Oh Dae-sik with blood around his mouth was saying a line. Jong-seok looked at In-young while watching it. "I''m sorry for the misalignment." "No. Rather, the action scenes were better than they were. By the way, are you really okay? You just popped off and flew away." "It''s really all right." "I''m glad to hear that......let''s see you after the play." Since the play was not over, Jong-seok could not be undressed and checked, so the play had to be over. And when the monologue of Oh Dae-sik came to an end, the stage became dark. Empress Myeongseong and come back and backstage and quickly the gap to odaesik two ninja is up to the stage. Lift the two ninja sword and the ambassador in the back of Empress Myeongseong broken-stone chip and talked, odaesik. "I''m sorry I got excited." "No, the audience reacts so well that it can be exciting." Jong-seok, who smiled at Oh Dae-sik''s apology and said it was okay, looked at the stage. Empress Myeongseong on stage was doing the monologue, and that''s twice after the end of the ninja is determined naerigeu a sword. And as the stage darkened, all the actors went up to the stage. "The people of this land, my death is the...¡­.¡± With the light on one by one, the actors began to sing. Listening to a song with some grand melody, Jong-seok stood with them, too. I just don''t know the lyrics and the song, so I just stand there blankly......even so, he''s wearing a mask anyway, so it''s hard to tell whether he''s singing or not in the eyes of people. *** Empress Myeongseong small theaters over the jackpot ...... action jackpot. I went there with my girlfriend today. Wow...... General Oh, the action was really cool. 0093 / 0095 93 Reading books gives you more experience! Episode 93 The next day, Jong-seok also visited the theater stage. Today, I''m not going to act, I''m going to watch the play. He saw it from behind the stage, but he couldn''t see it from the audience. And next to Jong-seok was Lee Soo-mi. I''m busy with theater performances, but I''m not just practicing all week. One day a week, Sunday is a day off from performance practice. So Jong-seok came to see the performance with Lee Soo-mi. And if Lee Soo-mi goes to acting in the future, it will be helpful to get to know these people. Watching Lee Soo-mi talking with the actresses about this and that, Jong-seok told In-young. "Thank you for letting me talk to the actors." "No. It''s better for us if a good actor gets to know our troupe.¡± Jong-seok frowned at In-young looking around at Lee Soo-mi. "She''s my girlfriend." "Don''t misunderstand. I''m looking at the character.¡± "Character?" "When you see a person, there''s a character that fits him. And when you think of that character, you think of the right scenario." Jong-seok looked at In-young and said, "Do you have my character, too?" "You''re... well...¡­.¡± After watching Jongseok for a while, In-young smiled and turned her head toward Lee Soo-mi. "I specialize in female characters." "Why don''t you just say you like girls?" "You''re too bright, then. But if you were looking at the character......a little over." "Don''t do that to my girlfriend. Did you see me act yesterday?¡± When she pretended to do martial arts with a horse, she laughed. "A woman with a good boyfriend has a belief that I don''t touch." Jong-seok smiled at In-young''s words and looked at the stage. Actors were practicing on the stage. In particular, training was in full swing to match the combination of ninja and Oh Dae-sik. However, Oh Dae-sik''s movement was strange. Should I say it''s uncomfortable to move like I''m wearing something that doesn''t fit? "What''s wrong with Dae-sik?" "My opponent joined me this morning." "Why don''t you leave No. 2 ninja with No.¡± "He''s the one who formally performed Jeet Kwon Do and martial arts, so he''s powerful in his movements. You''ll do well when you get used to it." "But the show is right now, right?" "That''s what worries me.¡± At the words of In-young, Jong-seok said while looking at Oh Dae-sik and Ninja for a while. "Shall I do it?¡± I could help you by today. At Jong-seok''s words, In-young said while watching the stage for a while. "We''ll see for now. If you can''t......I''ll ask you one more day today." He looked at Oh Dae-sik, who was practicing with his mouth watering at In-young''s words. Oh Dae-sik was slowly working together to help his opponent get the hang of it. You can memorize the sum, but because it''s a rhythm, you can memorize the sum naturally. While doing so, a woman rushed to In-young. "Oppa!" "Why? Is there a problem?¡± At the sight of the girl in a hurry looking for her, In-young looked at her in surprise. Just looking at someone looking for him makes him nervous and surprised. In fact, this play is a director as well as the script ingiyeong that all responsible. "The tickets are sold out." At the woman''s words, In-young stared at her blankly. "The tickets... ...are all sold out?¡± "Five o''clock tickets are sold out, and there are only a few tickets left for 7:30 p.m. Brother, we must have hit jackpot!" At the woman''s words, In-young clenched her fist while watching her. "Yay!" Then, In-young shouted. "Now! Listen to everything!" The actors and staff looked at him at In-young''s yell. "Today''s tickets! They''re all sold out!" "Wow! Awesome!" "Awesome!" When the actors were surprised and happy, Jong-seok smiled and told In-young. "Congratulations on your success.¡± "I know. Thank you. Today is a get-together." Then In-young looked at the woman. "Why did people suddenly buy tickets?¡± "The people who watched our performance yesterday must have told their friends. I''m going to kill the action....so he came to see me because it''s Sunday." "Seoul is different, word of mouth goes around in a day.¡± As if she was happy that the tickets were sold out, she shouted out loud. "Because tickets are sold out today! Let''s all cheer up!" "Yes!" "Okay!" The people''s cries gave me a slight appetite. Shouldn''t you have told me later that it was sold out? I don''t know about the other teams, but......the martial arts team seems a little nervous.¡¯ Unlike actors who practice happily in ticket sales, martial arts actors were showing a bit of tension. Even so, he is having a hard time because of a problem with the combination, but he is even more nervous because the tickets are sold out. In-young, who was still watching the scene, looked at Jong- "Let me ask you a favor." "Which one?" "I need you to coordinate with Daesik. So that Ninja can practice together.¡± "That''s not hard." Then Jong-seok twisted his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who stretched himself around the stage, turned his head toward Lee Soo-mi as he climbed up the stage. "It''s Sumi. Lee Soo-mi, who was talking with the actors at Jong-seok''s call, saw him and approached him. "Why are you calling me?" "To show my coolness." Then Jong-seok approached Oh Dae-sik. "Ki-young wants us to work together." "Are you doing it today?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Oh Dae-sik, who welcomed him. "First of all, help me practice. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll go up instead." "Phew! That''s a good thing. Copy that." Oh Dae-sik, who breathed a sigh of relief at the thought of not ruining the play today, told the story to the ninjas. "I''ll be in sync with Jong-seok. Watch carefully. Especially Junyoung. If it doesn''t work, Jong-seok will go up today, but no matter what happens tomorrow, you have to go up." At Oh Dae-sik''s words, Jun-young, who played No. 1 ninja today, nodded. Oh Dae-sik received the sword from Ninja and threw it to Jong-seok. Taat! Jong-seok received the sword and made a wonderful turn and drew a blank. Sigh! "That''s cool!" Jong-seok, who smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s words slightly, looked up at Oh Dae-sik. "Shall we do what we did yesterday? The response was good yesterday.¡± "Droping the sword?¡± "Yes." Oh Dae-sik shook his head after thinking for a while at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s like a free fight and Jun-young won''t be able to follow. Let''s try the existing sum. You remember the sum we got yesterday, right? said Jong-seok, who nodded at Oh Dae-sik''s words. "Let''s go, then." As Jong-seok and Oh Dae-sik quickly began to wield swords and join forces, admiration was tender for Ninja''s face, who joined today. ''You''re very good.¡¯ And the tension was young on Ninja''s face, which was covered by the mask. The acting that you have to show is what Jong-seok is doing now.it is a burden to... *** Empress Myeongseong ending with the audience roared and clapped his hands. "Awesome action!" "How wonderful!" The curtain opened with the cheers and applause of the audience, and the actors came out to greet them loudly. "Thank you!" The audience shouted as they shouted again at the actors'' greetings. "Show me Ninja''s face!" "Ninja! Ninja!" The ninjas took off their masks one by one to the cheers of the people. As people shouted at the ninjas to take off their masks, several people shouted at Jong-seok. "Oh! That''s the 119 food rescue cook!" "It''s Chef Jong- Jong-seok smiled and waved at the people''s cries. In fact, I was only going to watch the play today, but as the ninja, who had to compete with Oh Dae-sik, has yet to get used to the combination, In-young asked Jong-seok once more to come on stage. With the cheers of the people, photo time began when the audience took pictures with the actors. People approached the actors one by one and took pictures. The most photographed were Oh Dae-sik and Jong-seok. The two main title is too intense, more than just the popularity of the popularity of Empress Myeongseong. When the audience began to leave after the play, the star took off his wig and approached Jong-seok. "Thank you today." "I had fun too.¡± After the performance, Jong-seok, who had a get-together with the actors, took Lee Soo-mi home and returned home. And as I heard later, Oh Dae-sik was cast in an action film for his performance in the play. He was cast by a film director who happened to see Jong-seok and a play. And with the story, In-young said that the movie director wanted to meet you, too. But Jong-seok refused it because he had no intention of going to the actor side. Doing a play this time was just a fun experience, not an experience to leave one''s life to. ''The fun is for fun.¡¯ *** After the final exam of the first semester, it was vacation. However, school life was not over because of vacation. At 11 a.m. on the first Saturday with the start of the vacation, the first and second graders of the department of arts gathered in front of a mountain in Gyeonggi Province. Today, as part of the herbal medicine test, I came to the mountain myself to dig up medicinal herbs. The test was to go up the mountain and bring the herbs he had collected and explain them in front of the professor about their efficacy, efficacy, and toxicity. "Hello, brother." When Jong-seok greeted Hwang Hee-jin, he nodded. "You''ve been on TV a lot lately." "119?" "Yes. My mom likes the show. Please sign for me later." "I''ll take two for you.¡± Hwang Hee-jin staggered back and forth to Jong-seok''s words. "Have you studied herbs?" "Just a little." Hwang Hee-jin said when Jong-seok said with a smile. "You''ll be in big trouble if you dig around just knowing the shape of the herb." "Really?" "If you bring something you don''t know and you can''t explain it, it''s negative. You have to bring something you know for sure even if you bring one." When Hwang Hee-jin explained, his assistants handed him the whistle one by one. "Everyone can blow this whistle when they need help. Then let''s get back here by 5 o''clock and leave." The students began to climb the mountain at the words of their assistant. Behind the students, Jongseok also began climbing the mountain with bamboo in his hand. "Hahahaha!" "Uh! I''m tired!" Jong-seok laughed at the voices of his friends behind him. "Do some exercise." "You''re going up so well." "I''m going first." Friends waved at Jong-seok''s horse. As if you were telling me to go on my own. Looking at such friends, Jong-seok went up the mountain path and changed his direction to the forest. Now this mountain was a licensed mountain in Hupyeongji. It was a place for growing and researching medicinal herbs at the Heoga Clinic, where foreigners were usually prohibited from entering. However, students are accepted when they take herbal medicine classes at school. But that didn''t mean there were herbs everywhere. It was hard to find on such mountain roads because it was scattered on herbal plants. And don''t go into the herbal plantation. Jong-seok, who entered the forest, began to look for medicinal herbs, relying on bamboo. ''The mountains aren''t rough, so it won''t be uncomfortable for kids to get around. And... ...there are safety guards. It''s not dangerous.¡¯ Nothing is more dangerous than an immature mountaineering. And maybe because he was a professor who knew it well, there were safety guards who seemed to be school assistants on the way. And there were herbalists who were hired by a licensed clinic to live in the mountains. Safety guards with red vests and flags that stood out even in the eyes were watching the students. Moreover, the second graders who are familiar with hiking are moving together, so it won''t be a problem if an accident happens. While walking through the Sagrak Sagrak Forest with such thoughts, Jongseok collected herbs one by one and put them in his bag. As such, the stalactites that were walking while collecting herbs stopped walking. "Yes! The air is nice!" It was definitely a mountain, so the air was good. Jong-seok''s eyes glistened as he lowered his head, breathing in fresh air that was hard to smell in Seoul. "Huh? Samda." Jong-seok''s eyes, which looked at the ground with a curious look, saw grass bearing red fruits. "Is that a brain tumor?" The fruit looked like a three- But I didn''t think it was a wild ginseng. I don''t know if you''ll see wild ginseng in your eyes. Besides, there are a lot of cinnamon seeds from oriental medical school in this mountain....if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to pick one root of your brain. Of course, it''s not your thing to do. I couldn''t take my car because it came from the mountains of Heo Ga-won. Thinking that way, Jong-seok, who gently pushed the grass around the fruit, began to dig up the soil gently. Then Sami began to appear by Jong-seok''s hand. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who shook off the soil of Sam, looked at it carefully. "I don''t think it''s a wild ginseng.... what?" Jong-seok, who was muttering small, tilted his head. I thought it was a brain tumor, but......looked at the shape.¡­. "It''s wild ginseng!" Jong-seok, who looked at wild ginseng with surprised eyes, counted the years. "About 40 years?" After thinking about that, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and searched it. And soon the search results came out. After reading the search results, Jong-seok''s appetite was palatable. ''600 to 700...It''s not as expensive as I thought.¡¯ I thought it would cost tens of millions of won just because it was a mountain ginseng. According to the insane lawmaker''s experience, Joseon wild ginseng could not be bought even after paying for it. However, the story suggests that even mountain ginsengs these days are not too expensive to buy. It seems like wild ginseng with less training is sold for 200,000 won. ''Anyway, where''s the wild ginseng? Grandma, you can eat it.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok carefully put the ginseng in his bag. 0094 / 0095 94 Reading books gives you more experience! 94th episode The temple was placed where the stalagmites with wild ginseng in their bags could be used. "It will be a good medicine for my precious grandmother. Thank you." It is said that wild ginseng can only be harvested when a kite touches it. It is said that the herbalists, who are bright in the medicinal herbs, cannot see them even if they go on the same road for a hundred days, but they suddenly see them one day. That''s why he thanked the mountain for allowing him to see wild ginseng. Then, he looked around where Jongseok dug up wild ginseng. Three does not bloom one at a time. If one is found, several ginsengs are found. But Jong-seok''s luck didn''t go that far. I didn''t see any wild ginseng around me. Looking around for wild ginseng, Jong-seok finally gave up and began to enter the forest again. "Oh... ...this is good for the joints." Jong-seok, who was poking for medicinal herbs and walking along the mountain path, sat on a rock for a while and breathed. "Good air." Climbing mountains and breathing fresh air seemed to drain the bad air of the lungs-cold city. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who was looking down the mountain with a long breath, looked around when he felt hungry. "Someplace near here where there might be water...¡­.¡± Looking around, Jong-seok instinctively seemed to know where the water might be. Jong-seok, who pulled his butt out of the rock, walked away. And soon as he thought, Jong-seok could see the water flowing between the rocks. It wasn''t that much water, but that was enough. Jong-seok, who opened his bag, took out rice and soybean paste from his lunch box. Then he took out wild greens and herbs and washed them in water. You can just shake off the soil, but mountain animals may have wetted or pooped, so I''m going to wash it first and eat it. And finally...¡­. "Ham." Jong-seok, who took out canned ham from his bag, put rice on top of wild greens and herbs. And the canned ham was cut with chopsticks and put it in the mouth. Crunch! Crunch! The sweet and salty taste of the oily canned ham, combined with soybean paste and rice, was delicious. In addition, the taste of canned ham was also delicacy as the bitter taste of wild greens and herbs helped to keep the taste of canned ham was also good. It''s bitter, it''s delicious.¡¯ "You made a good choice on today''s menu." There was a lunch in the notice because I had to settle my lunch in the mountain today. So Jong-seok was thinking about simply packing rice balls, but he thought there would be wild greens and herbs in the mountains, so he brought soybean paste and canned ham. Canned ham is not very tasty because it is greasy without being baked, but I thought it would go well with the bitter taste of wild greens and herbs. And the idea was right. Jong-seok, who was making a wrap again with that thought, looked back. There was a rumor coming from behind. "Jongseok." There were two girls and a man behind. They were in the same grade, but they didn''t know Jong-seok well because they were in different classes. There are more than 100 students, so they are divided into 50 students. Unlike Jong-seok, a girl recognized Jong-seok right away if it was you. "Lunch?" "Yes." "Can we eat together?¡± "What do you ask when the mountain is not even my land here? Sit down." The children sat down as Jong-seok pointed to the side. "By the way, is the lunch box doenjang and canned ham?" Looking at the strangely looking girl, Jong-seok pointed to the wild greens washed by her. "There are wild greens, too." "Did you get it from here?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the girl asking this and that and put the wrap in his mouth. "Can I just eat it? I think there''s just some weed or something." "Because I''ve only got wild greens to eat. You can eat." The girls and the boy also took out their lunch boxes. The boy was a lunch box sold at a convenience store, and one girl was a gimbap, and the one who talked to Jong-seok was a three-tier cheer. "Wow... ...why did you pack your lunch like that when you came into the mountain?¡¯ When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, the girl who opened the three-tier cheer laid down and said, "You eat too." Jong-seok looked up to the girl''s words. There were gimbap on the first floor, fried tofu rice balls on the second floor, and fruits on the third floor. "Why did you pack such a big lunchbox?¡± "To share with the children." Jongseok picked up a kimbap from a girl''s horse, put it on a wild vegetable, wrapped it in a wrap and ate it. "Can I have it too?¡± "Eat." When she pushed the soybean paste and wild greens, the girl wrapped a ssam and ate it as Jong-seok did. "Well... ...a little bit bitter." The girl''s slight frown pointed Jong-seok to canned ham. "A slice of ham will make the bitter taste better.¡± "Yes." Watching the girl pick up the ham, Jong-seok started eating again. A glance at the stalactites, the girl said while eating. "Eat some fried tofu rice balls, too. This is what I did." Jong-seok laughed at the girl''s words while watching fried tofu rice balls. "?!" Suddenly, a girl looked at him in wonder at Jong-seok''s smiling face. "Why are you laughing?" "Because I remembered what my girlfriend said." "What horse?" Jong-seok glanced at the girl and said, "Do you have a girlfriend?¡± "I''m your girlfriend." Jong-seok nodded at the girl who had packed kimbap. ''So you didn''t bring it to work. Jong-seok, who thought so, opened his mouth. "I told him not to eat fried tofu rice balls made by anyone other than the ones he made.¡± "Why?" Jong-seok said, looking at the three-tier girl who saw what that meant. "It''s like cooking fried tofu rice balls.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the other girl next to him said mysteriously. "It''s cooking, isn''t it?" "Of course cooking is right. But..." Then Jong-seok looked at the girl. "You''ve made fried tofu rice balls, haven''t you?" "I''ve made it." "Did you give it to him?" "Yes. I packed it for you when you went to the amusement park. Why is that?" "You also made it while buying a fried tofu rice ball set, right?" At Jong-seok''s words, the girl looked at the boy once and said, "That''s true." "Kimbap should be packed, packed, done, and cut, but fried tofu rice balls can only be put in the rice with sauce and put in the fried tofu. It''s a very simple dish." "That''s... ..yes." "I guess it''s because boys usually eat gimbap when they make gimbap, but I think it''s because of the word sushi or because it''s not something they usually eat. If you look at it, kimbap takes more work. So if you have a boy you like, this is the first lunch box that girls pack." The girl who packed lunch on Jong-seok''s horse began to eat fried tofu rice balls without saying a word. Woof! Woof! Jong-seok put out water to see a girl eating fried tofu rice balls. "You really like fried tofu rice balls." "Yes... ...yes." When the girl who drank water ate fried tofu rice balls again, Jong-seok smiled and ate a wrap. The girl, who was still watching the scene, looked at Jong-seok, smacking her lips. I''m good at talking, but...... you''re so tactless.¡¯ Hwang Young-mi, who brought Gimbap, Hwang In-young, a three-tier lunch box, and Hwang Tae-soo, a convenience store lunch box, are located in front and back of the attendance book due to their similar names. So I got close with it, and as I just said, Hwang was in a relationship with Hwang Tae-soo. And Hwang In-young liked Jong-seok. But it was already known that Jong-seok had a girlfriend...¡­. So I couldn''t express my feelings to Jong-seok, and sometimes I just looked at him when I entered the major class together. Even if it''s half different, there''s a class we take together once a week. Hwang Young-mi, who knew how she felt, said, "Let''s make a place today." When Jong-seok climbed the mountain, he followed him and said, "Let''s dig up herbs and eat lunch boxes together as if we met by chance." Once you get acquainted with your girlfriend, you will have a chance to break up with her or to squeeze in if you get along with her. That''s why he made fried tofu rice balls as Jongseok said. Boys like fried tofu rice balls because they seem to have put in a lot of effort. It was a kind of trick to seduce a man who only knew women. And since it''s a stalactite that comes out in 119 food rescue team, it''s sensitive to taste. It''s also a disaster if you take it with you and say it''s not tasty. But there is no likes or dislikes of fried tofu rice balls. If you cook rice well, it tastes better than anyone else. So I made fried tofu rice balls and Jongseok talked about it. And the result was Hwang In-young, who is now eating fried tofu rice balls like crazy and trying to get rid of them quickly. ''Crazy... ...you''ll think you''re a pig if you eat like that.¡¯ muttered inwardly, Hwang Young-mi held out the bowl of fried tofu rice balls to Hwang Tae-soo. "Hey, eat." "Can I have some?¡± "Eat it. Inyoung will get sick." When he came to him, Hwang Tae-soo smiled and received the fried tofu rice balls. Hwang Young-mi, who was looking at Hwang Tae-soo, watered Hwang In-young and glared at Jong-seok. ''I had a hard time following her.¡¯ The three of them were so tired that they were chasing after Jong-seok climbing the mountain so fast. And Hwang Tae-soo was even harder. I had to go after him with both women''s bags. Anyway, Hwang Young-mi, who was watching Hwang In-young mumbling and eating fried tofu rice balls, told Jong-seok. "Did you pick a lot of herbs?¡± "Now that I''ve eaten it, I''m going to dig again." Hwang Young-mi flicked Hwang In-young at Jong-seok''s words. He said, "Since I made a story, continue the conversation." Hwang In-young started hiccups when she was about to talk. "Hiccup! Huh? Hiccup! Hiccup!" Jong-seok smiled and said to Hwang In-young, who had hiccups continuously. "I guess I ate too fast. Drink some water." "Yes, go... ...hiccup! Mauer." Hwang In-young drank water with hiccups. Jong-seok said he saw Hwang In-young''s fingertips tremble. "Would you give me your hand?" "Hand..." ...hiccup?" When Hwang In-young reached out his hand, Jong-seok held it. "Huh?" Suddenly, when Jong-seok held his hand, Hwang In-young''s face turned red. ''It''s warm.'' When Hwang In-young thought of it, Jong-seok frowned. ''Cold.'' "Your hands are very cold. Do you usually wear them a lot?" "Ah...... Hiccup! No." "The pulse is a bit irregular...... Are you stressed out now?" "Ah...... No." Hwang In-young''s words gave Hwang Young-mi an appetite. ''That stress is you.¡¯ When Hwang Young-mi thought of that, Jong-seok, who was in the throes of Hwang In-young, opened his mouth. "I think I have an upset stomach." "Did you have an upset stomach?" Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Young-mi''s words. "Yes." "Then what do we do? I didn''t even bring my medicine." "I had an upset stomach, but with a little pressure, I think I''ll be able to relax....Do you want to get it?" When Jong-seok asked while looking at Hwang In-young, she hesitated. "Where are you chiropractic? Hiccup!" "Hands, elbows, and back." "Light?" "Yes, it''ll be over soon." Along with the horse, Jong-seok took Hwang In-young''s hand and took him into the forest next to him. "Hey, where are you taking In-young?" "I''m going to do it a little further away." "Why do you do it apart?" "That''s where the water comes out.¡± "What does that mean?" When Hwang Young-mi stood up with the horse and tried to follow him, Jong-seok shook his head. "You guys stay there.¡± "Are you trying to do something weird?" "Don''t worry." Then Jong-seok, standing a little away from Hwang Young-mi''s party, held Hwang In-young''s hand and began to exert pressure. Clap, clap, clap! Jong-seok, who pressed his palm and fingers around and also pressed the inside of his elbow, pressed one spot on his back with his hand this time. Stretch! "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At the moment, Hwang In-young''s mouth burst with a loud burp. And the rotten smell that spreads out...¡­. Surprised by him, Hwang In-young hurriedly shut her mouth. But it was a burp and smell that had already burst. This was why Jong-seok deliberately took Hwang In-young out of the two. Hwang In-young might not know Hwang Young-mi, but I thought it would be embarrassing to see her like this in front of Hwang Tae-soo. But... Hwang In-young was seen right in front of the person he didn''t want to see the most. Hwang Young-mi, who was watching what Jong-seok was doing to Hwang In-young, sighed at the loud burping sound. Ha! You''re wrong.¡¯ And... ... "Wow wow! Owwwwwwow wow wow! Hwang Young-mi sighed and looked at Hwang Tae-soo as she heard even the sound of an o-byte. "Bring your bags." "Huh? I haven''t finished my meal yet." "Fast pack your bags." At Hwang Young-mi''s words, Hwang Tae-soo relished his appetite and began to pack his lunch box one by one. Then a moment later, when Hwang In-young returned with a red face, Hwang Young-mi said she had somewhere to hurry and took her out of the way. You burped in front of someone you like, and you even got to Obyte......is to take Hwang In-young out of his seat. "You''re not feeling well yet. Why don''t you take a break?" Hwang Young-mi said as if she was okay when Jong-seok told her to take a rest without being aware of it. "You''d better walk a little when you have an upset stomach." "That''s the same, but......Are you going to be okay. Hwang In-young nodded quietly at Jong-seok''s words and began to move quickly. Jong-seok, who saw the scene, ate his fill. "Are you all right?" Somehow, Hwang In-young walking with her back up and down is worried. 0095 / 0095 95 Reading books gives you more experience! 95th episode The students who picked up herbs from the mountain began to gather. There''s about an hour left before it''s five o''clock, but the kids who have already finished their medicinal herbs come down the mountain. One by one, the students sat quietly with their mouths shut. And among those students, assistant teachers were watching. It is to prevent children who have not been able to collect herbs from others. And to prevent people from asking about the herbs they have collected. Of course, if you''ve shared and kissed each other in the mountains, I can''t help but......for the time being, it''s up to you. And the students lined up five by five and went forward. Before them, Bourne and his sophomore assistants examined the herbs with a small desk in front of them. As soon as the student asks the name of the herb and says the medicinal effects and cautions for it, they mark it. And the professor in charge stood behind and watched it, and if there was a problem, he pointed it out and asked additional questions again. Jong-seok, who was standing in line in the order he came first, went forward when it was his turn. "Take out the herbs." Jong-seok began to take the herbs out of his bag when his instructor said something that seemed a little tiring. "You''ve seen a lot, haven''t you?" The talking assistant glanced at the stalks. "Didn''t you tell me that it''s not good to have a lot of money?" "You did." "Ho! So you''re confident." Jong-seok smiled quietly at his assistant''s words and took out medicinal herbs. When the assistant looked at it in a pile of herbs, Jong-seok carefully took out a bag. "Is that a herb, too?¡± "Yes." Then Jong-seok carefully put down the bag and began to unwind. "You''re gonna leak me. Give it to me." "I''ll do it." "Aigo! You''re good at medicinal herbs, too. Give it to me." Jong-seok hurriedly said, as his assistant was catching a bag with a horse. "Brother, it''s a wild ginseng." At Jong-seok''s words, the assistant stopped his hand for a moment ago. "Sansam?" "Yes." "Can you see wild ginseng?" "Yes." Jong-seok''s remark was greeted by his assistant, who began to unwrap the bag carefully. "Didn''t you dig up the wrong cirrhosis?¡¯ However, the assistant''s hands were cautious, as it was precious even if it was a brainchild. ''Just try not to be a mountain ginseng.'' muttered inwardly, the bag came loose from the assistant''s hand. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When I untied the bag, I saw the moss again in it. "You''ve taken care of it.¡± Whether it''s wild ginseng or cerebellum ginseng, it''s better to spread moss and cover it up to prevent moisture loss and wounds. "Thank you." The instructor, nodding his head at Jong-seok''s words, gently took off his moss. "It''s wild ginseng." The assistant''s face was young with bewilderment and surprise, and the assistant and the students next to him looked at Jong-seok in surprise. I''ve been looking at Jong-seok with curious eyes ever since he said he was a mountain ginseng, but his assistant confirmed it. "Sansam?" Then came the professor, who was looking at the herbs brought by the students from behind, with surprised eyes. Then the professor looked at the wild ginseng. "What a wild ginseng?¡± The professor looked at the ginseng with surprised eyes and carefully lifted it with both hands. "How old is this?" I''m not asking because I don''t know. It is to check if Jongseok knows. "It looks like 40 years." At Jong-seok''s words, the professor glanced at him and nodded. "That''s right. What''s the difference between wild ginseng and wild ginseng?" "The iliac crest has a slightly longer shape and...¡­.¡± When Jong-seok said the difference between wild ginseng and wild ginseng, the professor nodded again. "That''s right. Do you remember where this was sold?¡± The professor thinks the same thing as Jong-seok did. Only one wild ginseng blooms. The seeds of wild ginseng are blown away by the wind and grown again. A wild ginseng that has been raised in one place for forty years will have three fathers or three children around it. "Yes, but I looked around and there was no other wild ginseng." "Because I don''t know for now. Give details to the herbalist elders." I mossed carefully again for the professor to use. Then the professor looked at Jong-seok as if he was a little worried. ''What do you think? Sometimes there were precious mushrooms or herbs that were about ten or twenty years old. In that case, I gave him an allowance of between ten and twenty for his kindness. That did not mean that the professor would take the herb. Although it was a herb from herbal medicine, it was handed over to the owner of the mountain, Heo Ga-won, because it was done as part of a class. Then does Heo Yul take all these herbs? Not even that. Heo Yul also donated the herb to the oriental medical school by making money according to the market price. Then it is used by the student council in addition to the department''s operation. Anyway, this is how it went....now this wild ginseng was not the amount of money to cover. Wild ginseng is at least six to seven hundred won, although it is lower than Jongseok thought. The professor, who had been agonizing for a while, opened his mouth. "Leave and finish grading." At the professor''s words, the assistant picked up other herbs and asked Jong-seok a question. And Jong-seok began to answer without being stuck. Looking at it, the professor called Heo Yul. "Professor Heo." [Professor Chae] "Not anything else...I''m in an outdoor herbalist class today.... Huh! A student peeled a wild ginseng." [Sansam?] "It looks like it''s been 40 years old.... what shall we do?¡± Forty years would be about six or seven hundred.] "I suppose so. [It''s from our mountain, but...]... I''m caught not giving anything to the student who picked up the wild ginseng. However, it seems that there is a problem with equity with other students when I pay for all the ginseng.] "Yes, that''s why I''m calling. I don''t know what to do.¡­.¡± If you give all the money to a student just because you have expensive herbs, it will not be balanced with other students. They don''t pay for the herbs that other students have found. This class is for education, not for making money by digging up herbs. [Then why don''t you give a million won scholarship to students and have them dine out for an outdoor class?] There were about 230 students, right? So each one of us gets paid for the dinner...... I guess it''ll cost about 6.9 million won for a company dinner if I set it at about 30,000 won.] "Then isn''t it more than the price of wild ginseng?" [I can pay for the ginseng from our mountain] I feel good anyway. A student at my school took a wild ginseng and it''s our mountain.] Heo Yul''s voice was good. If wild ginseng is released, it can be interpreted as meaning that the atmosphere of the mountain is not cloudy yet. [But who did?]] "Lee Jong-seok, a freshman in the art department." [Jongseok?] [Jongseok?] Is he on the phone......no, I''ll get on the phone.] "Okay." Chae Byung-soo, a professor of herbal medicine who cut off the phone with it, looked at the wild ginseng with a relish. ''How many herbalists are here, and what hasn''t been discovered in forty years'' is the student''s eye?'' When Chae Byung-soo thought of that, he approached the herbalists on one side of the table with the herbs in a plastic bag. All the herbs taken by the students are handed over to the herbalists who are employed in licensed clinics. The cell phone rang when I handed the herbal bags over to the herbalists. Jong-seok picked up the phone when he saw the caller. "Hello." [I heard you''re cutting wild ginseng?]] "Yes." Professor Chae must have a headache because of that. "Why?" [Why, because you picked up too expensive medicinal herbs, yes.] "Don''t you take all these herbs from the licensed clinic?" [Right.] "That''s fine, then. [Are you okay? 40 years of wild ginseng would be six to seven hundred?]] "You''re not going to eat this wild ginseng grandmother?" [Why do you think so?]] "I don''t think he''ll sell these wild ginsengs." [That''s true, too.] "So I''m fine. I thought it would be good for my grandmother to eat it when it''s hot, so I did my best. I didn''t pay for it." [Aren''t you sad?]] He laughed at Huh Yul''s words. "If it was too bad, I''d sneak it into my bag. You''re not even going to check my bag?¡± [That''s true, too.] Heo Yul, who had not spoken for a while, opened her mouth. [Thank you for thinking that way. However, you still think that you should be compensated to a certain extent because you are the one who has a connection with wild ginseng.] Along with the horse, Heo Yul talked with Professor Chae. Jong-seok nodded when he was told that he would offer a scholarship of 1 million won and a dinner for students. "Then I''ll be fine." [Yes, thank you. So you want to come home? It would be nice if you could give it to your mother yourself since you''re a wild ginseng.] "Then I''ll go to school and go straight to the licensing clinic." They say they''re having a get-together, but you can go to the licensed clinic and come back to the get-together. [Yes. And thank you.] I didn''t mean to thank you for digging up wild ginseng. Jong-seok was grateful for his mother while digging for wild ginseng. "Yes." Jong-seok was thanked as it was. ''Because the heart is received.¡¯ And when all the grading was over, the professor put the wild ginseng that Jong-seok had dug up in front of him and said, Today, Lee Jong-seok, a freshman, took a wild ginseng. It''s a very precious experience to see real wild ginseng, and it''s also a very important experience, so come forward three by three, smell the incense, and remember its shape." At the professor''s words, the students took a look at Jongseok and went out three by three to see the mountain ginseng. When all the students looked at the ginseng, the professor looked at the clock. "It''s been delayed a lot of time. Professor Heo Yul said he would give us a get-together to celebrate the harvest of wild ginseng at school." "Gourmet!" "Yay!" "Because I''ve already made a reservation for the cured pig in front of the school. Anyone who needs to get out of it talks to his assistants. Everybody gets in the car, and the assistants make sure no one''s missing." When the students started getting into the car, the professor beckoned Jong-seok. "Did you talk to Professor Huh?¡± "Yes." "Then did you hear about the scholarship?¡± "Yes." In Jong-seok''s answer, the professor took an envelope out of his pocket and held it out. "Tell the kids you''ve got pocket money." "Thank you." "It''s not like I''m giving it to you...... say thank you to Professor Huh." "Okay." "Get in the car." At the professor''s words, Jong-seok put an envelope in his pocket and got into the car. *** When I arrived at Seoul school, it was past seven o''clock. The students immediately headed for the "hard pig," while Jong-seok took a car driven by Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul, who came out to meet him, to Huh Ga-won. The tea was full of three strong scents. Wild ginseng was wrapped in moss in boxes made and sent separately by herbalists. "Good, especially one small root that doesn''t go bad." "Grandmother, you''re going to eat, you''re going to have to dig." "Thank you." Heo Pyung-ji, who was smiling, carefully covered the lid of the box. "These days, it''s not easy to see a proper stroke. There are some wild ginsengs who bring ginseng to their own.¡­.¡± "Really?" "In the eyes of strangers, ginseng also looks like wild ginseng.¡± "But I was surprised that wild ginseng came out of the mountain. It''s a licensed mountain, so I thought all the wild ginsengs were already taken." Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. If fate doesn''t reach us, we won''t know even if there are wild ginseng in the front yard. This wild ginseng came out of my land, but you are the master." "I''m the one who can, but she''s going to eat it, so the owner is the grandmother. Maybe San showed me to help her eat." "That''s a possibility. The mountain is a place where we have medicinal herbs for generations." Soon as they talked about it, they could arrive at the licensing clinic. And Jong-seok, who was just up there, met Im Ae-hee. "Did you eat?¡± Lim Ae-hee seemed surprised when she first saw Jongseok. I didn''t get a call to come, but I came home late in the evening. I kept it a secret from Lim Ae-hee. "I have something to give you." "What? Gifts?" When Im Ae-hee said with a smile, Jong-seok smiled and slipped out the box. "I went to the mountains for herbal medicine class today and picked some herbs." "Oh! It''s already. Lim Ae-hee, who knew how to use Heo Ga-won Mountain in herbal medicine class, nodded and received a box. "Did you eat? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll set you up.¡± "No, and these days, it''s the trend to solve it as soon as you get a gift." "Really? Well, let''s see what kind of herbs you''ve dug up...¡­.¡± Lim Ae-hee''s eyes widened as she opened the box while talking. "Sansam?" "I dug it up for my grandmother." "Sansam?" "Yes." With a smile, Jong-seok held Lim''s hand. "San must have accepted my desire to live a long life. When I went up there, it looked like it was greasy." Lim Ae-hee, who was staring blankly at Jong-seok''s words, smiled. "Thank you." Lim Ae-hee''s voice was filled with sincere gratitude. It is not because of wild ginseng, but because of its heart to give it to itself. 0096 / 0097 96 Reading books gives you more experience! 96th episode After the company dinner, Jong-seok returned home, lying in bed, got up right away, and wrote down what happened today in his experience book. And Jong-seok smiled at the experience that came out. Digging wild ginseng, getting paid, getting Grandma to take care of herself....it''s killing two birds with one stone.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was laughing at his experiences in the book, covered the book and brought out the certified books. I saw the notes whenever I had time and passed them. I got a special Chinese character test.... now all I have to do is to pass the written tests. I shouldn''t have been drinking today.¡¯ Thinking that there will be an exam for Korean cooks tomorrow, Jong-seok began to watch a written video. *** The summer vacation went by like crazy. No wonder Jong-seok began to get a certificate he could get during the vacation. Driver''s license, Korean cooking technician, Western cooking technician, medium driving license...¡­. There''s one more thing...¡­. Jong-seok got to shoot a commercial. After the new reorganization, the ratings of 119 food rescue teams rose significantly. Whether Kang Sung-soo''s judgment was right or not, Jong-seok and Lee An-na, who are still young, grew an incomplete restaurant, which approached viewers well. In addition, Jong-seok''s image, which was made by Kang Sung-soo and is cold but passionate about food, has gained popularity among high school girls and women in addition to the existing viewers. A freshman who just graduated from high school, a prestigious oriental medical student......is that all? Sometimes I hold a brush myself for the interior of a restaurant and even draw pictures. He was the image of a mother-in-law who wanted to be her son to the ladies, and a brother who wanted to date high school girls. And the muscles that come out when the stalactites pick up heavy materials...¡­. Thanks to that, Jong-seok and Lee Anna shot a ramen commercial. The content is that two people add different ingredients to each other and cook ramen using cool cooking skills. [My ramen has a Chinese-flavored fire flavor.] [The basis of taste is liver. Seasoned ramen is the best ramen. The difference between a grain of salt......that''s my ramen.] Then, they say that their ramen is delicious, but the actor who plays the role of mother yells. [Just do what''s written on the bag and eat it!] That''s the best!] It was an advertisement in which two people lowered their heads awkwardly when the line appeared. Although it did not hit the jackpot, it was said that ramen sales increased a little after the two people took the ad. There were two faces in the ramen bag. Thanks to that, if a ramen was sold, it would be a very small amount of money, but it also came in. Anyway, Jongseok bought a car with the money from the advertisement. And a new car...¡­. *** Around mid-September after the vacation, Jong-seok was contacted by Hwang Hee-jin. "Brother." [Where are you?] "I''m about to go home after class.¡± [So you''re in front of the department?]] "Yes." [Then wait. I''ll go down now.] "Okay." When Jong-seok, who hung up, waited a moment, Hwang Hee-jin left the building. "Here you are." When Jong-seok raised his hand, Hwang Hee-jin approached him. And when he saw the parked car, he said, "Your car?" "Yes." "Hooray! I heard you bought a car, but it''s a good one." Hwang Hee-jin, who was looking at the car with a smile, pointed to Jo Su-seok. "Let''s go inside and talk." "Yes." When Jong-seok opened the car door, Hwang Hee-jin was getting in the car and smacked his appetite. "I''m afraid someone''s an oriental medical college student." Jong-seok laughed as Hwang Hee-jin tapped the air freshener with his hand. "How nice this smells. Doesn''t it make you healthy just by smelling it?¡± "You don''t say no to your girlfriend?" "I hear you like it. I feel like my head is clearing up." "We met well among ourselves." Hwang Hee-jin, who was snooping around in the car, opened his mouth. "You know there''s a school festival next week after the school sports day and two weeks later, right?¡± "Yes." "I asked to see you today because of the school festival.¡± "The school festival?" "During the school festival, each department opens a tavern to suit the characteristics of the department." The civil engineering department opens up an abridged, pickled inn, and the medical school serves students in doctor''s gowns. The architecture department made a two-story simple inn, which was quite popular. As the floors are built higher than other inns, the stage of celebrities coming to the festival can be seen better. And oriental medical school sells herbal alcoholic beverages. "So you want me to be an innkeeper?¡± When asked by Jong-seok, who guessed why he called, Hwang Hee-jin nodded. "The cook of 119 Food Rescue Team is in our department. Shouldn''t you be in the kitchen?¡± Jong-seok said in Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "But I have a broadcast schedule. I can help, but not on Tuesday. And not Friday." "Tuesday and Friday......do you shoot twice?" "I have to go make food on Tuesday, and on Friday I have to go to my house where I filmed last week and shoot a commercial." 119 The food rescue team shoots twice a week. Tuesday''s shooting is to shoot a store that needs to be rescued this time, and on Friday, to see if the store filmed last week is doing well. "Hmm... ...then can you help me with my work except those two days?" "I''ll help." I didn''t mean to work hard on my major, but the department was willing to help if necessary. One cannot live by receiving. ''What did we get from the department?¡¯ You may think so, but Jong-seok seems to have received a lot. Even if seniors don''t pay for orientation, they make schedules and prepare various events for their juniors. That alone has given me something. Besides, is the tavern only asking you to play with seniors? They''re trying to create an event where the whole department enjoys each other. So I was going to help if I could. Hwang Hee-jin, who had been thinking for a while, nodded at Jong-seok. "First of all, thank you for your easy help." "Ay, I''m asking you to help me, you should. How can a team member refuse when our leader is speaking?" "That''s true, too. Thank you anyway....then Tuesday and Friday......but can''t Friday really work?" "Why Friday?" "The festival is Monday through Friday, but it''s open until Thursday, and we''re not open on Fridays, and we''re having company dinners. It''s a comfortable place for us to eat and drink, so can we leave you out of the kitchen?¡± "Hmm... ...I''ll have to see my schedule next week, but......I''ll be back at night after the shoot if it'' "Yes, and then......let''s go up. There''s a management team and a senior chairman up there.¡± "Really?" "Yes. I said it here first because I thought it would be inconvenient if you refused. If I say no, I''ll tell my seniors instead." Jong-seok looked at Hwang Hee-jin with a slightly surprised look. "You''ve been considerate of me.¡¯ Jong-seok knew that Hwang Hee-jin cared for him. If you refuse in front of many seniors, the position will be very uncomfortable. Or seniors might try to persuade them in many words. And such persuasion would make Jong-seok more uncomfortable, so Hwang Hee-jin met him first and talked to him. "Let''s go." When Hwang Hee-jin got out of the car first, Jong-seok followed suit. And in the student council room on the second floor, Jong-seok talked about the inn menu with his seniors. It wasn''t that difficult about the inn menu. It is not a kitchen with proper facilities, so it is a simple and fast menu. Set menus such as , and prepare some dried snacks. "Then I will make the sauce for stir-fried spicy pork, stir-fried kimchi, and stir-fried squid in advance." "Source?" "Yes, the sauce for the three menus is red pepper paste, soy sauce, plum juice, and basic spices such as sugar and soy sauce. It won''t be hard to make a menu without me if you just pour the sauce and stir-fry it every time you make a menu.¡± The student president nodded at Jong-seok''s suggestion. "That would make us feel comfortable. Can you do it?¡± At the student president''s words, a female senior said, looking at Jong-seok. "You mean that cart bar all-around sauce before?¡± Jong-seok seemed to have seen Jong-seok making an all-around sauce in the recent episode of "The Wagon of Crisis." "Did you see that?" "Wow, you saw that and I went and ate with my boyfriend. It was really delicious." "Similar to that, but...... we''re going to make it smell like oriental medicine to suit the characteristics of the department.¡± "It looks delicious anyway." "I''ll try to make it delicious." Jong-seok''s remark made a senior woman swallow her mouth water. "It''s so nice to have a cook in oriental medicine. If you go to orientation next year, let''s do the same group as me. I heard you made hangover soup with Odongtong Ramen kelp." "That''s because we don''t have the ingredients." "Anyway, my sister and you will be in the same group next year." Jong-seok, who laughed at her senior''s words, checked the time on his cell phone and woke up quietly. "Then can I go because I have a shoot?" "Ah! Wait." At Jong-seok''s words, the student president took out a card from his wallet. "This one?" "Make today''s menu at home and pay for the ingredients and submit it. And bring the receipt with you." "Then, what''s the recipe?" "Can you get it?¡± Jong-seok said after thinking about the timetable for a while at the president''s words. "Friday class is one o''clock, so I''ll make it for lunch and bring it." "Okay. Then let''s meet at lunch on Friday...... Jong-seok has been there, and now he decides on the number of athletes." Looking at the seniors who were having a meeting on selecting the number of athletes for the athletic competition, Jong-seok went out and hit Hwang Hee-jin slightly and came out together. "Why, do you have something to say?¡± "What happens during the sports day?¡± "You know you can''t attend if you don''t participate in a sports competition, right?¡± "Yes." "At 9 a.m., we get together in front of the department and have a physical education event on schedule, and the kids who play in the game cheer for the kids who don''t play." "Then do I play too?" "Most of the first graders have to participate in all the matches. The seniors in the first grade will recommend players and form a team, but you''re athletic, so you''ll have to play a few games?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. It was what I expected. And if I ever get out...¡­. "You know, wrestling." "Ssireum?" "If anyone tries to put it in that football, please put it in the ssireum." "Are you good at wrestling?" "I''ve never done it, but I''m sure you''ll do well¡± "How do you know when you''ve never done it?¡± "I did some judo.¡± Judo and wrestling....that''s because we''re passing on wrestling and judo.¡¯ said Hwang Hee-jin, muttering inwardly. "Hmm... ...yes, I got it''s fine. Then do well on the show.¡± "Yes." When Hwang Hee-jin waved his hand and went back up to the building, Jong-seok got into the car. If you play soccer, you have to run around for an hour, so it would be easier to finish with one ssireum.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok looked left and right and left before starting the car. 0097 / 0097 97 Reading books gives you more experience! 97th episode After filming, Jong-seok was having a dinner with his team at a restaurant where he rescued them today. It was a kimchi stew restaurant, but it was not the existing menu, but the new menus made by Jongseok and Lee Anna. In order to allow the owner to practice the new menu and raise the store''s sales, the 119 team will have a company dinner at the restaurant. Kang Sung-soo said with admiration, eating a spoonful of kimchi stew. "Jongseok, today''s menu is great, too.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Kang Sung-soo''s words and received a glass of soju from him. "I''ll just drag that car over and get you a drink.¡± "You can call a deputy. I''ll give you the proxy fee.¡± "No." "Yes, you should be careful with alcohol if you drive around." Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, spooning another spoonful of kimchi stew. "By the way, do you have a passport?" "I don''t have a passport.¡± "No?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Sung-soo looked at Ianna eating next to him. "Does Anna have a passport?¡± "I made it last year because there was a Chinese cooking competition.¡± "Good for you. Then Jong-seok will have to make a passport." "Suddenly, what about your passport?" "It''s not something else, but I think we''re going to have a special shoot this time." "Specials?" When Jong-seok looked puzzled, Kang Seong-su smiled with a red face from drunkenness. "This time I! I told our director. Director, let''s do an overseas shoot, too. "Overseas shooting?" "It''s not just in our country that there are stores that need our help. And our show has finally surpassed 10 percent in viewer ratings, so we should do that." Kang Sung-soo seemed to be very happy to see his ratings exceed 10 percent. That''s true, the 5% increase before he took over has doubled. "Then let''s help a foreign store......not really, but you''re trying to rescue a store run by an overseas Korean?¡± Kang Sung-soo smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. We haven`t posted it on our website yet, but if we get the director`s autograph, we`ll start looking for Korean stores in crisis. Then we''ll get on a plane and go abroad! "When?" "It''ll be about a week in mid-November." "Then what about school?" "I could send you an official letter to appear on the show.I don''t know what happens to oriental medical school because theater and film departments handle public decisions.¡± Lee An-na put a spoon on Kang Sung-soo''s horse and said. "If you send us an official letter, we''ll accept your attendance." Kang Sung-soo said to Lee An-na towards Jong-seok. "It''s a different school regulation, so......but it''s an overseas shoot, so we should go, right?" "Um...... okay." I''ve been in class for about five days....I''m sure there won''t be a big problem with my grades even if I miss that much. And there could be professors who would approve of attendance.'' My major would be a little difficult, but I thought the liberal arts class would go well. And I think you will understand my major a little because professors like me, who is the top student in my department. Thinking like that, Jong-seok asked me this and that about overseas filming. *** Wow, wow, wow! All departments of Kyunghwa University attend the athletic competition. That meant that a lot of students would give off energy and scream. And Jong-seok was recommended as a ssireum player by Hwang Hee-jin and was registered. "Crrrrrrrrr!" When Hwang Hee-jin collapsed on the floor with a groan, Jong-seok re-awakened his appetite. "Fifth player from oriental medical school, come out!" At the referee''s words, Jong-seok pulled the scooter with his hand and came forward. Ssireum was in the form of a team competition. In the form of a match against the next opponent until the winner loses, the oriental medical school now has only Jong-seok left and all the other players have lost. Instead, Jong-seok had three more to deal with. Hwang Hee-jin, who made a light touch with Jong-seok, said. "You''re a monster." "You must be strong." "Not only that, but I think he''s learned ssireum." "Really?" "It''s not my first time moving my waist." "You must have learned a little in elementary school." Hwang Hee-jin nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. If you had specialized in ssireum, you wouldn''t have entered Kyunghwa University. Although Kyunghwa University is not as good as SKY, it is also a prestigious university in Seoul. "Be careful anyway. He''s strong." The oriental medical school also made up of people with good physique and all four lost to the second person. "Jongseok, way to go!" "119 Chef! Save us!" Jong-seok nodded at the cheering from behind and looked back at Hwang Hee-jin. Hwang Hee-jin, who entered among the students surrounding the ssireum, was shaking his head, breathing heavily. Jong-seok smiled and lifted his thumb. "Brother! I''ll avenge you." Hwang Hee-jin sighed and waved at Jong-seok''s words. "Don''t get hurt." Looking at Hwang Hee-jin waving his hands as if he didn''t think he would win, Jong-seok kneeled down in front of his opponent. Sweep! When the two players caught each other''s thighs, their opponents said. "I''m looking at 119." "What?" "Because I like restaurant shows. But they don''t let it go." Jong-seok smiled when he glanced at his opponent who spoke informally to him because he was in high school. "I''m not going to take it either.¡± Jong-seok, who treated him respectfully because his opponent was older than him, stood up straight. His opponent also straightened his knees with Jong-seok, and his face became slightly stiff. It''s like you''re holding a rock.¡¯ When you stretch your knees, you get up leaning against your opponent. And that''s how the opponent stands up, and that''s how he measures his opponent''s strength. However, Jong-seok''s body did not budge like a stone. It''s as if you''re getting up by holding a stone. ''Why are you so strong when you''re at oriental medical school? With that in mind, the opponent bent down and held Jongseok''s Ttukba even stronger. Jong-seok was also surprised by the power of his opponent, who was holding his own. This is like judo power.¡¯ As he held out the force of pulling himself, the referee, the PE student, hit the two on the back. "Start!" Fa''at! With the word "start," the opponent pulled Jong-seok as if he was going to win at once. He was dragged inside, with Jong-seok slightly holding out the force. Then the opponent twisted his back and tried to turn over Jong-seok. Jong-seok tripped his foot, turning his legs forward of the opponent. Then the opponent hurriedly turned his back and tried to retake. But already Jong-seok''s legs fell back and bounced back with pushing his legs under the opponent''s thighs. Boooong! The opponent, who lost his balance for a moment and had one leg up, took off his right hand and grabbed Jong-seok''s shoulder. They try to hold onto their shoulders and try to hold on somehow. However, the thin summer cotton t-shirt never had to withstand the weight of a sturdy man. Argh! With the torn clothes, Jong-seok pulled his hand down. Bang! With a heavy sound, the opponent fell to the sand. "Wow! Jong-seok!" "Jongseok won!" Along with the roar of the oriental medical school, Jong-seok raised the hand of the fallen opponent on the sand. "Well done.¡± "Did you wrestle?" "No, judo." Jong-seok said while looking at the torn hem in his hand. "I''ll give you a tee after the match.¡± "That''s fine. You can wear a T-shirt with our department.¡± "Yes, I''m sorry." When the opponent shook his head and returned to his camp, Jong-seok glanced at the torn clothes and looked toward oriental medicine. Seeing his seniors clapping and shouting, Jong-seok grabbed the torn clothes from side to side and tore them as they were. "Euracha!" Jong-seok''s shouts sparkled the eyes of female colleagues and seniors. ''Wow, look at the body.'' ''Jongseok has a great body.¡¯ ''I want to touch it.¡¯ Hwang In-young hurriedly took out her cell phone and started filming Jongseok when her female classmates and seniors flashed their eyes. "Jongseok is so cool!" Hwang Young-mi whispered in a small whisper to Hwang In-young, who was screaming and filming Jongseok with her cell phone. "Shooting is a crime, you nerd." "Shut it up, girl." Hwang Young-mi smiled at Hwang In-young and glanced at Hwang Tae-soo next to her. "Why... ...why?" When Hwang Tae-soo flinched in a guilty mood, Hwang Young-mi slid up the hem of his clothes. "You should get some exercise, too. "Mr. A." At Hwang Young-mi''s words, Hwang Tae-soo quickly lowered the hem of his clothes. Noticing that the girls were in a mess looking at him from behind, Jong-seok roughly rolled up the torn clothes and threw them to the side. And as soon as the next opponent came out, I caught him and Tumba. ''Tomorrow and this one specialize in fitness? Why is everyone so strong?¡¯ He was weaker than his previous opponent just now, but this opponent was also strong. Fortunately, however, his ssireum skills were mediocre. And that meant he was trying to push or pull himself over. People who don''t know ssireum know it by force, but ssireum is by skill and power, just like judo. When Jong-seok pushed himself, he pulled him with a waist-hugging, and dropped it half a turn from the air, and when he pulled it, he pushed it down with the back spindle inside. Thanks to Jong-seok''s performance, oriental medical school won the ssireum, failed the preliminary round in tug-of-war, and finished sixth in overall results in soccer. *** A stage was being set up at Gyeonghwadae Stadium on Sunday morning, the day after the sports day ended. Along with the central stage, where the festival was held, the inns of each department were being set up from side to side. And Jong-seok was also helping to set up the tent. Moving the tent of the oriental medical school, Hwang Hee-jin said. "Did you see the picture posted on the department''s homepage?" Hwang Hee-jin''s words filled Jong-seok''s palate. A photo of a sports event was posted on the website of the oriental medical school, where Jong-seok tore his clothes. Also, his upper body, which is cut and cut well and unfolded like a video. "Who posted it?" "Sung-hee''s sister." "You mean the freshman sister of Bourne?" When Jong-seok recalled his older sister who asked him to go to an orientation with him, Hwang Hee-jin nodded. "My sister took pictures of the athletic competition to be posted on her website that day." "Can''t you ask him to put it down?" "Why? That''s the most hits. Oh! And the seniors who graduated call the department office like that." "Why?" "Do you have any more pictures? Kk??!" Jong-seok sighed at Hwang Hee-jin''s words, laughing as he spoke. "That''s a joke, right?" "I''m kidding. But seniors leave a lot of comments. Why do you enter oriental medical school like this?" After Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok relished his appetite, put down the tent, and began to unfold. When the tent was set to some extent, Hwang Hee-jin took a large piece of cloth out of a large bag and attached it to the entrance. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the cloth unfolded, a large print of Jong-seok appeared in it. Chef Lee Jong-seok of 119 Food Rescue Team saves your stomach. Chef Lee Jong-seok of oriental medical school "You look good in the picture out?" "I checked it several times and printed it out. It''s all right, right?" Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. When the department asked him if he should bet on something to announce that Jong-seok is cooking, he gave him a picture taken at the filming site and made this. Jong-seok, who was looking at the picture, went to the kitchen. There were Hwang In-young, Hwang Young-mi, and Hwang Tae-soo to work in the kitchen with Jong-seok. And if you need anything, Hwang Hee-jin will help you......there were five of us on the kitchen team. "Well, first of all... ... The line of motion is......." Several portable gas stoves were installed on one side and dishes were placed on the other. The move is aimed at minimizing movement by shortening the movement at least. Short movements make cooking easier and prevent accidents. A long line of movement can overlap with other people, so there is a risk of dropping or injuring objects. Hwang Hee-jin said when he was cleaning up like that. "Since In-young and Young-mi are good at cooking. Learn well from Jongseok, and then work hard on Tuesdays and Fridays. Tae-sik, if you have food, give it to the waiters here. And if you need anything, tell me. Then I''ll have them bring it." Hwang Hee-jin came into the kitchen because he thought it would be uncomfortable to run errands for his classmates. "Okay. Then I''ll try to make some food for tomorrow. That way, we can check the movement here." "Ho! Then shall I get you some rice?" "Where?" "There''s a way." "If you''re hungry, do so." "But did you bring the ingredients?¡± "It''s in the trunk of the car." Jong-seok took out a small icebox with ingredients from the car. I had already prepared the ingredients at home, so I poured the sauce right into the frying pan and started cooking. Teeth! Teeth! As the ingredients were put in three frying pans at the same time and began to stir-fry, a delicious smell soon began to spread around. "Wow, this smells good.¡± "I guess oriental medical school is already cooking?¡± "Uh...... isn''t this picture of Lee Jong-seok, 119 Food Rescue Team?" "Wow, oriental medical school is awesome......the cook on TV himself...... Oh, it smells good.¡± When people passing by outside saw a picture of Jong-seok caught in the tent of oriental medical school, people gathered one by one toward the tent of oriental medical school. As the delicious smell began to come out, they started to come without realizing it. 0098 / 0098 98 Reading books gives you more experience! 98th episode There was a long line of people at the inn of oriental medicine. "One Chinese-style stir-fried spicy pork! One herbal stir-fried squid!" Hwang In-young and Hwang Young-mi shouted loudly when Jong-seok shouted out the menu. "Old! Chef!" Jong-seok smiled at the two screaming like a restaurant kitchen. This was made by Hwang Hee-jin with his own thoughts. People come to eat food made by a 119 food rescue worker named Lee Jong-seok. That''s why I wanted to have this kind of show like the chefs in the drama. I''m sure it''s going to be a good business without a show like this.¡­.¡¯ The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok looked at the tavern. There were many other guests in the inn besides those from oriental medical school. And on one side, some professors from oriental medical school were drinking with their assistants. Once the department''s inn opens, the biggest guests are the department professors. The professors will take turns and bring their assistants and laboratory students to eat a lot. In any case, Jong-seok watched Hwang In-young and Hwang Young-mi cook food as soon as they were cooked with the order. Then, Hwang In-young seemed to be having a hard time, so she was next to her. "Get some rest." "Thank you." When Hwang In-young pulled out of the frying pan and stepped back, Jong-seok quickly flipped the meat and said, "Hee...... big brother! Big brother!" Hwang Hee-jin came to Jong-seok''s call. "Why?" "Let Young-mi rest a bit and you fry the squid." "Me?" "They''ve been through two days already, so let''s get some rest.¡± Hwang Hee-jin looked at Hwang Young-mi at Jong-seok''s words. Hwang Hee-jin smiled and said, as she looked at her desperate face. "Okay. Go out and play with In-young and Young-mi and that Tae-soo. I''ll do it today." "Thank you, brother." When Hwang Young-mi smiled and stepped back, Hwang Hee-jin grabbed the frying pan instead and began to fry the squid. In fact, even if it was cooking, all you had to do was add ingredients, add sauce, and stir-fry, so it didn''t make much difference for anyone with just their hands. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who thought the meat was properly cooked, looked at the sauce with his fingers, added a little more sugar and stirred quickly. "Ah!" When Hwang Hee-jin opened his mouth, Jong-seok picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "Wow! Delicious." Hwang Hee-jin said, chewing the meat in his mouth. "But why is it more delicious when you make it with the same sauce?" "Why would I be called a cook?¡± "Is that so?" "And at the end, I taste it again.¡± "That little sugar in it?¡± "A little bit of sugar can tell the difference between perfect and incomplete.¡± Jong-seok, who put meat in a bowl with a horse, shouted. "Hangbang jeyuk-bokkeum!" A colleague came to Jong-seok''s cry and carried the food. He looked into the inn. It hasn''t been long since the guests were replaced, so orders won''t be coming in for a while. Jong-seok, who was looking at the inn, twisted his neck. "Crrrrrr!" "If you want to play too, go out and play." "I''m good." "Why, you don''t want to play?¡± "They come in looking at my pictures, and I can''t be without them." "You have a chef''s mind.¡± When we were laughing and talking about this and that, the orders came in again. His cell phone rang when Jong-seok was cooking. I don''t know the number. Who is it?'' Jongseok answered the phone while looking at the cell phone number. "Hello." [Oppa!] "Huh? Who?" [Did you forget my voice already?] I''m Sunny.] At the word Sunny, Jong-seok said surprisedly. "Shafran Sunny?¡± Hwang Hee-jin, who was roasting squid next to Jong-seok''s horse, looked at him. Jong-seok called one of his colleagues in the line of sight and entrusted the frying pan to him. "Please give me a minute of this." "Yes, go ahead.¡± Jong-seok, who left the frying pan to his colleague, came out to answer the phone. "Sunny?" [Yes, brother. How have you been? No, you''ve been doing great lately.] "Will you be the only one? Our new song hit the jackpot this time." [Then, how easy is it to be number one on the music charts for three consecutive weeks? So the company gave us our cell phones.] "You said you''d give me a cell phone if it went well, but it must have been real.¡± [Idols should be successful and watch.] "Thanks, though. After everything went well, you contacted me like this." [Are we strangers?] We are comrades and teams who have won tomorrow''s cooking king championship together.] "But what''s the matter?" [Just calling for a reason. I''m making a phone call to celebrate my cell phone. And... ...you went to Kyunghwa University, didn''t you?] "How do you know?" [Idols watch entertainment shows often. That''s how you get used to it and watch it when you go on that''s how you got used to it.] "You''ve seen our show, haven''t you?" [Yes. Then why did I call?] Sunny''s words suddenly looked at the banner hanging on one side. "You''ve come to our school event, haven''t you?" [That''s right. So while I was here, I thought of you, so I called. Can you see it now?] "Where are you?" [They''re arriving in about five minutes. When I arrive, I''ll be in your waiting room and then go up.] "Then I''ll call you in front of the waiting room." [All right.] Jong-seok, who hung up, came into the kitchen. "Who is it?" "Do you know Sunny?" "Shafran?" "Yes." Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Do you know Shafran''s Sunny?" "We did a program together last year. But he''s coming to our school event today, and he wants to see us if he can." Then Jong-seok put garlic and scallions in a frying pan and began to fry them quickly. "You said you were going to see Chapran Sunny?" "Yes." "Then what are you doing now?¡± "They haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we should do something for them. Since stir-frying squid takes the fastest time, I''m going to do that and give it to you.¡± With the horse, Jongseok put the squid and the sauce. Argh! Argh! Hwang Hee-jin said quietly as he watched Jong-seok stir-frying the squid by moving the frying pan quickly with the sound of the sauce burning. "Excuse me... ...can you take my autograph?" "Sign?" "Sunny sign." "The youngest?" "Yes. I love her so much." "Okay." The stir-fried squid, which was already fried with a horse, was carefully placed in a sealed container. "I''ll be back then." "Then I beg you." Jong-seok, who waved to Hwang Hee-jin, who once again asked for a favor, headed to the waiting room. Finding the waiting room wasn''t that difficult. In the tent next to the stage, it was the celebrity waiting room where the student council members were guarding. Standing in front of the waiting room, Jong-seok called Sunny. [Are you here?] "Are you in the waiting room?" [Manager''s brother is going to pick you up. I''ll put you through to the manager.] Then Ko Soo-yong answered the phone. [There''s a lot of people out there, right?] "Yes." [Then come forward with your hands up high.] "Yes." When Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, stepped out to the front of those who raised their hands loudly, Sharpran manager Ko Soo-yong saw him and approached him. "Let''s get in." Ko Soo-yong took Jong-seok into the tent. Inside the tent were Sharpran in tight white pants and white T-shirts. "Oppa!" Sunny waved gladly as Jong-seok came in. Jong-seok waved at the sight and said, "Did you eat?¡± "What will you do for me?¡± "I couldn''t do anything for you, but I''ve been making something for you." Sunny saw it when Jong-seok put out a barrel with the horse. "Stir-fried squid!" When Sunny tried to eat with the lid off, the cilantro quickly dried it. "I have to be on stage soon. Let''s eat that after the event." "We''ve got an event till one o''clock in the morning...¡­.¡± "I know, because I know. Later, um... Let''s eat later." Sunny sighed as she watched Ko Soo-yong take the can. "This is how we live. "It''s good to be busy. You said you wanted to live a busy life before.¡± "If I''d known I was this busy...... Aing!" Jong-seok looked at Sunny as he looked at Sunny shaking Sunny. "Sunny, long time no see.¡± "I see you a lot on TV." "Do you like our show?" "I can''t eat because of my diet, so I''ll have to be vicariously satisfied with my cooking show.¡± Jong-seok, nodding his head at Suni''s words, said stealthily. "Hey, can you sign for me?¡± "Oppa, you don''t take my autograph, you only get the youngest''¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Sunny''s words. "Because my close brother is a Sunni fan." Suni said to Jong-seok. "You''re not my fan?" "I should be a fan of my partner." Suni snapped her tongue at Jong-seok''s words and took a CD out of her bag and said, "What''s his name?¡± "Hwang Hee-jin." "What''s her name?¡± "But you''re a real man.¡± Sunny wrote on the CD in Jong-seok''s words. Heejin! I''m so happy that you like me so much! Will you continue to love Suni so much? Heejin, I love you! The writing with few suds was full of charm. When Jong-seok, who picked up the CD, saw it, Sunny said. "By the way, I heard you''re going abroad in November?" "Huh?" "I got a call from 119 asking if I can''t clear my schedule in November." "To you?" "You didn''t know?¡± "Yes." "I got a call today. I''m shooting 119 overseas in the second week of November, so can I go?" "Really?" "Yes." "So you said you were going?¡± "We''re promoting this album until October. I told you I was adjusting my schedule." "Really?" Jong-seok tilted his head at Sunny''s words. ''Why haven''t you told me yet?¡¯ said Sunny when she thought of it. "This time, 119 teams will be divided into two teams. You and I, and Anna and one other idol team." "Really?" "Yes... ...Ah! I have to go up on stage.¡± Sunny nodded and reached out her hand at Ko''s signal. "Oppa, see you next time." "Do I have to go right away?¡± "I have to go to another school event after this. Oppa, then watch our stage!" Then, as Sunny quickly left the waiting room with the other members, Jong-seok called Kang Sung-soo after a while. "I want Jong-seok." [Yes, what''s going on?]] "I just met Shafran Sunny. Did you film overseas in November?" [I was going to tell you this on Friday''s shoot, but you heard it.] "You must be right?" [You and Anna, we''re going to split up into two teams for this overseas shoot.] "Is it a form of competition?"¡± [It''s not a competition format, but I''m going overseas for a week, so I''m going to get as many shots as I can.] "Do you know Anna?" [I was going to tell Anna during Friday''s shoot, too.] "Then who''s Anna Tim?¡± [Black Keys, who teamed up with Anna during tomorrow''s Cooking King.] "The cooking king of tomorrow......it''s a rematch." [That''s one event, too.] "Okay." [And my brother''s going to go tomorrow to raise some tavern sales, how''s it going?] "Even if you don''t come, the business here is very good.¡± [Strangely, star chef Lee Jong-seok opened the tavern and no one came. Let''s talk about the details on Friday''s shoot.] "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up with it, left the waiting room after a while when the sound of music by Sharpran came out. Leaving the waiting room, Jong-seok was able to see Saffron dancing under the light on the stage. And the men cheering as if they were in the army...¡­. ''I''m glad it''s good for you.¡¯ Jong-seok began clapping his hands with a pleasant smile at the popularity of Sharpran, which was different from the first time he saw her. "Shafran! Shafran!" And Jong-seok, along with other men, began to become one in the atmosphere, shouting "Shafran." *** A 119 food rescue team was filming at Incheon International Airport. "Now! Finally! Our 119 food rescue team is going overseas." Jong-seok and Lee An-na clapped their hands with Oh Jung-jin''s comments. Clap clap clap! "This mission is to rescue overseas Korean restaurants in Japan and China. Then Japan......Chef Lee Jong-seok! And China is Chef Ianna. Chef Ianna specializes in Chinese cuisine, so maybe China is a courtyard, but Chef Lee Jong-seok, do you know anything about Japanese cuisine?" Jong-seok smiled and said, "Oh Jung-jin''s words." "I admit that different countries have different tastes. But I don''t think different countries have different ideas about salty or sweet things." Then Jong-seok looked at the camera and said, "I will only think about making delicious food." 0099 / 0099 99 Reading books gives you more experience! 99th episode It was at the Japanese airport that Jong-seok met Shafran. They came to Japan first because there was a performance in Japan. "Oppa!" Watching the members waving their hands, Jong-seok grabbed his luggage and approached them. "Can I be out like this?¡± "You''ll know only in Korea, we''re not very popular yet in Japan.¡± "I saw the news that the show went well." "Because our fans are gathering from all over Japan. It''s good because of them." "Isn''t that popular then?" Sunny sighed at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Because it''s complicated to explain. It''s not recognized yet." Although the Korean Wave is popular, Shafran was still a rookie. Although the new song is gaining popularity due to its success, it has only been short-lived. However, for Japanese fans who are close to Korea and like the Korean Wave, the distance was close but not easy to see. So when Shafran performed for the first time in Japan, fans gathered to see it. Anyway, Sunny, who was hard to explain the fact, looked at Kang Sung-soo. "Hello, director." "Yes, how have you been?¡± "Of course. Thank you for inviting me." "I''m grateful for Shafran to come out. Now! Then let''s go.¡± Kang Sung-soo shouted at the staff and they left the airport. Then I started getting on the bus that was waiting in front of the airport. Kang Sung-soo said to Sunny on the bus. "Our MC, Oh Jung-jin, follows Anna and Sunny needs to be the MC. Can you do it?¡± "I was an MC for an idol song party in the summer." Kang Sung-soo, who nodded to Sunny, stuck out the script. "You can look at the script according to the situation and throw questions or stories written there.¡± 119 Food Rescue Team is an entertainment show, but it is a documentary. So the MC tells the story and asks the questions in the script according to the situation. And the story goes along with the question. "And the shooting schedule is a little tight. You have to take good care of your physical strength." "Two house structures...¡­.¡± There were two restaurants where Jong-seok had to rescue him during the shooting. "I''m out of the country, so I''ll have to hire about four weeks." "Then is the first house a lamb''s rib house?" "Today, I''ll go to a lamb''s restaurant and see what''s wrong. And on the second day, I go to a snack bar and on the third day, you solve the cooking problem. On the fourth and fifth day, it''s a schedule to go to the restaurant and make improvements, respectively." At Kang Sung-soo''s words, Jong-seok took out the file from his bag. Inside it was features of stores and menus that Jong-seok needed to rescue. "Hmm... ...a lamb chop restaurant in Japan, and it''s spicy...¡­.¡± Jong-seok''s history of lamb chops warmed his appetite. The Yangpoon Galbi restaurant was set up by Koreans on the Korean Wave. At first, it became a bit of a business under the influence of Korean dramas. If it is Korean food, I want to try it once, and it is said to be the taste of the mainland, so people went and ate it. But it was too spicy. Some Koreans can''t eat spicy lamb chops, so it was too stimulating and strong for the Japanese. So the boss began to lower the spiciness of the lamb chops little by little. Then no more people came. As he gave up the spicy taste of lamb chops, which is an advantage of lamb chops, he became a regular braised short ribs. And that, too, did not suit the Japanese taste. Anyway, as I was thinking while looking at the papers, the car could soon arrive in front of the sunny rib house. After getting out of the car, Jong-seok arrived in advance and greeted the staff who had finished preparing for the shooting. Then he looked at the sign of the double rib house. There was a picture of a yellow double on a red background and inside it were ribs that looked spicy. It was written in Korean and the menu was written in Japanese. Korean-style Spicy Marinated Galbi Chooseable Spicy Flavor 1. Spicy to suit Japanese taste. 2. Spicy to suit Korean taste. 3. Very spicy. Sunny looked at Jong-seok, who was looking at the menu with a little sense. "Can you speak Japanese, brother?" "I''m sure you''ll read well and have a little conversation.¡± "Really?" Jong-seok nodded at Sunny. In fact, Japanese has the same order of words as Korean, so if I knew the word, I could speak to a certain extent. Of course it''s depressing, but it''s possible to listen and speak. That''s why some Korean people who like animation talk without learning anything else. Anyway, Jong-seok and Sunny, who had a short shoot in front of the store, went inside the store. The quiet shop was decorated in Korean style. And when Sunny talked to the shopkeeper about this and that, Jong-seok started looking around the store. Not having any particular conversation with the shopkeeper...... this was Jong-seok''s character in 119. And soon the shopkeeper laid out three double pots and side dishes. The side dishes were Korean side dishes. Jong-seok nodded when he tried them one by one. "You have a good taste." The shopkeeper nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "In Korea, the store is doing pretty well." Jong-seok smiled and said to the owner of the store, who was a little depressed. "Don''t be too nervous. You can do well." "I know." Looking at the owner sighing smallly, Jong-seok ate the ribs in order. The first one is too sweet and the second one is delicious. The third is very spicy.¡¯ Jong-seok, who drank water due to the spicy taste, looked at the saffron. I ate spicy food well because I was a high school girl. ''Certainly women prefer spicy food to men. Is it because you put up with the pain well?'' There is a saying that women are better at enduring pain than men. Spicy taste is not a taste but a pain. So maybe women like spicy taste better than men. Thinking that way, Jong-seok saw the dishes that the members of Sharpran ate. After finishing the second and third bowls, the first was eating only one piece and not touching it. "It''s delicious, sir." "Right?" Sunny said at the owner''s words. "I missed the spicy taste of Korea because I was in Japan for a few days, but I ate a lot today." At Sunny''s bright smile, the master looked at Jong-seok. I want to hear Jong-seok''s opinion. "I certainly liked the second one, too. Third, it''s too spicy to even touch." Jong-seok smiled and lifted the empty bowl and showed it to the camera. The camera zoomed in on him and took a picture of an empty bowl. Along with him, Kang Sung-soo held up the paper to Sunny. When asked to ask questions, Sunny asked Jong-seok the same question. Jong-seok pointed to his mouth. "We''re Korean, so we enjoyed it." "Because you''re Korean?" "If it''s sold to Koreans, it''s a food and menu that sells to some extent. But the place that sells this food is Japan, and the people who eat it are Japanese." "Then what should I do?¡± "The answer is one. When you go to Rome, do as the Romans do.... if you bring it to Japan, you can transform it to fit Japan." "How?" "First of all, you need to know the taste of Japanese people." Then, when Jong-seok got up, the members of Sharpran got up. "Is there a convenience store near here?" "There is." "Then let''s go to the convenience store." As Jong-seok said, the owner looked at him, and left the store to guide him to a nearby convenience store. Jong-seok, who let a camera follow him in, told a convenience store clerk. "I''m sorry, but could you pick the most popular menu these days?¡± Sunny and the members'' eyes sparkled at Jong-seok, who spoke a little bit of Japanese. "Japanese, brother! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" When Jong-seok saw the clerk smiling at Sunny''s reaction, he asked how many he had to choose. "I''d like two kinds of ramen, sandwiches, sweet drinks or snacks, please. And if there''s anything else you like, please do that, too." The clerk nodded at Jong-seok''s words and brought him some ramen and some products. When the stalactites in the bag saw Kang Sung-soo, he paid for it and came out. "Why did you buy convenience store food?"¡± Sunny asked cutely at Kang Sung-soo''s request to do it comfortably, not too hard. "Convenience store food is the most palatable food for ordinary people. To make it sell to an unspecified number of people, it needs to be tasty to satisfy all the different tastes. And that means the most popular convenience store menu is the taste that Japanese people love." "Ah! So you''re trying to find out the taste of Japanese people with these convenience store foods.¡± "That''s right. I''m Korean, so I don''t know the taste of Japanese. Once you know the taste buds of the Japanese, you can save the food accordingly." Jong-seok and the members of Sharpran, who went around several more convenience stores while talking, returned to the store with bags in their hands. The eyes of the members of Sharpran glistened as they spread the food they bought from the convenience store on the table. "This all looks delicious." Jong-seok smiled and looked at Ko Soo-yong at the youngest Suni''s words. Ko Soo-yong was watching the food on the table with anxious eyes. Most convenience store foods are high calorie foods, so I am worried after eating them. Jong-seok, who was looking at such high-tech dishes, poured water into ramen recommended by convenience stores and listened to a triangular kimbap. "Let''s taste it first?" "Yay!" "I''ll have this!" Jong-seok said that the members were holding kimbap one by one. "Because there''s a lot of food to eat. Let''s have a bite each. Otherwise, I can''t even finish this." At Jong-seok''s words, the members of Sharpran nodded and began to eat gimbap. Jongseok grabbed a kimbap and put it in his mouth. ''Hmm...... is it a bit salty? And there''s definitely a lot of kernel in it.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok put down the kimbap that he had a bite of and drank a sip of water with lemon on it. Jong-seok, who has eaten so many foods, opened the lid of the ramen and put it in a bowl. "Dande?" At Jong-seok''s words, Sunny ate a chop of ramen and said, surprisedly. "Awesome! It''s so delicious." "I want some too!" Hani and Suni also tried ramen and raised their thumbs as if it was delicious. "Oppa, this is delicious." "Isn''t you sweet?" "It''s a little sweet, but it''s still delicious." Jong-seok nodded at the girls and began to take a bite of the other menus. What Safran said tasted best was a sandwich filled with whipped cream inside a soft castella. As soon as I took a bite, the whipped cream exploded. ''It''s definitely different from Korea. If it''s Korea, there''s only whipped cream in the parts you can see, but it''s all whipped cream until the end.¡¯ Jong-seok nodded when he took a bite of the whipped cream sandwich. And certainly, this whipped cream sandwich was an item that was neither liked nor disliked. It''s something that everyone of all ages can enjoy.¡­. Anyway, Jong-seok, who had a bite of the convenience store menu, told the owner. "Is there a good restaurant around here?" "There is." "What''s the menu?" Jong-seok chose one of the menus when the owner told him a few menus. It was a Ramen house. One of the popular Japanese foods is ramen, so if you know the taste, you will be able to catch the strands. He was guided by his master to the Ramen house. And Jong-seok was surprised. I saw a line lined up around the store. Jong-seok said while looking at the ramen place with surprised eyes. "Is this all a line?¡± The master nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s not mealtime, so the line is rather short." Jongseok took out his cell phone and looked at the time. ''4:00 p.m....... That''s great.'' It is amazing that even at 4 o''clock, which is too early to eat dinner and too late to call it lunch, they are still lined up to eat ramen. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, went behind the crowd and lined up. Shafran stood behind it. Then about half an hour later, Jong-seok, Shafran and a VJ went into the store. 0100 / 0102 100 Reading books gives you more experience! 100th episode Jong-seok, who had pork cutlet ramen at a ramen restaurant, had sweet lips. Whenever it was a snail, the lips stuck together and then fell off. It''s as if you''ve put glue on your lips. ''Doncotsu ramen''s so greasy. I think it''s going to harden like pudding when it cools down.¡¯ Thinking that in his mind, Jong-seok looked at the members of Sharpran. "How was it?" "To be honest, I don''t like my taste." "Yes. It''s too greasy. "I couldn''t eat it without green onions and chili powder." Jong-seok nodded at Shafran''s words. To be honest with you, he himself was hard to eat. But I could see why people like it so much. ''There are people who like this extreme taste.¡¯ He couldn''t eat the spicy ribs in three stages, but just like he ate the saffron deliciously. When I moved with that thought, the owner said softly. "So did you find a way?" "I have a few things that come to mind." "Really? What?" "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s true that restaurants can''t compete with food, but they can''t make a big difference in a day or two." The master nodded at Jong-seok''s words. And when he arrived at the store, Jong-seok looked at the entrance and said, "First of all, I''d like to make another door here at the entrance. By this door." Jong-seok was puzzled by the owner''s face when he said he wanted to make a door. "There''s a store door, why again?" "I want to feel like two stores in one store." Jong-seok went into the store with the horse. Then Jong-seok looked inside the store. Inside the street, it was similar to a Korean meat restaurant rather than a Japanese style. There was a fire plate in the middle of the table for four people, so we could eat it while boiling the ribs. However, there was no sitting-down position. Jong-seok, who was looking at the seat for a while, opened his mouth. "When I went to the ramen restaurant, I saw him eating alone." "The Japanese come alone and eat a lot." "Wouldn''t that be the time to sit alone?" Then Jong-seok pointed to the signing table. "I don''t know what Japan is like, but in Korea, when one person sits in a position like this, that person uses it all. I don''t know if the shopkeeper would ask you to join us, but...... I''ve never seen anyone ask for a seat when I''m eating." Then Jong-seok looked at the owner. "I studied a little bit about the Japanese people''s tendency to go to Japan. They say the Japanese are quiet, polite, and hate to harm others.¡± "There are a lot of people who are generally on the same side but not." "That''s what I know. Bad people are everywhere. But I''m sure it''s true that you don''t like to hurt others just by looking at the streets." There was no trash left on the street. I''ve never seen a Japanese who dump trash on the streets. "That certainly is." Jong-seok nodded his head at the owner''s words and said, "But we don''t have a single seat here, but we only have four. Which means if you come in and eat alone, you''ll have to take four seats......I think it might hurt someone else." "I see." Jong-seok said as the owner muttered while looking at the seat. "First of all, if we open another door over here and write down that it''s for two or more people on one side and one on the other, even a single guest can come in comfortably. I wouldn''t think it would hurt if you knew it was a store you could come alone." "But there''s only one inside the store...¡­.¡± "It doesn''t matter. You just have to give the customer the impression that he can come alone." "Is that all you have to do?¡± "Of course you can''t just give them recognition." Jong-seok stood facing the door of the store and drew a line with his hands stretched out. "I think we can arrange a one-person table for those who come through this one-person door so that they can come and eat alone, and this side can sign autographs as usual. "Then I''ll put the facilities back...¡­.¡± "I don''t think we need to install anything else. I think we just need to organize a few tables so that we don''t interfere with the movement, and on this side, we can set up the wall with the long table and the one we saw at the ramen restaurant." Then Jong-seok looked at the shop and received a sheet of drawing paper from the staff and drew what he thought. The owner nodded when he saw it. At this rate, a day''s work would be enough if it was small. The stalactite extended the paper to Kang Sung-soo. "Can the broadcasting station support this?" Kang Sung-soo nodded as he looked at the paper at Jong-seok''s words. In addition to rescuing only food, 119 also helped with existing interiors. "I''m sure you can.¡± "Can you do it today, then?" Kang Sung-soo told Jong-seok to wait and called. Then he said to Jong-seok after a while. "He''ll come in tomorrow morning and do it." "Good for you." Then Jong-seok looked at the store again and started sketching again. ''As long as it doesn''t interfere with the maximum movement......divide a single seat and a sine seat.¡¯ Sweep! Sunny said as the camera zoomed in and filmed Jong-seok sketching. "But when do you cook?¡± At Sunny''s question, Jong-seok opened his mouth without stopping sketching. "I''ll know when I make it, but I''ve already thought about it." "Oh? You''ve already thought about it?¡± "Yes." "Which one?" "I''ll show you when I cook tomorrow. I''ve only thought about it, but I''m not sure how it''ll taste.¡± Then Jong-seok glanced at Kang Sung-soo, and he stopped filming. "Hoo!" Jong-seok twisted his shoulder when the shooting paused. "Are you tired?" "Because I can''t say anything because I''m filming. I have to keep respecting you." Sunny laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You have to be respectful on all the original broadcasts." Jong-seok nodded at Sunny. Even if they are personally acquainted, it may sound bad to viewers if they talk recklessly on the air. Viewers do not know whether they are personally close or not. Of course, if a team has been on the same program for several years, viewers will not know they are close to each other, but 119 is not at that stage yet. Jong-seok, who was talking and watching his sketch, presented it to Kang Sung-soo. "I think this will do." "Jong-seok would have done well if he had been an artist.¡± Jong-seok said Kang Sung-soo as he looked at the sketch. "And you''re supposed to go to a snack bar tomorrow." "Huh? Why?" "Let''s change the schedule to the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow we''ll start cooking here." "Suddenly?" Kang Sung-soo looked a little perplexed. A sudden change of schedule is many difficult things. I have to change my hotel reservation right away. "Do I have to?" "I think we''d better do that. I think I''ve got the feeling right now, so if I eat something else in the middle, I don''t think I''ll get the feeling." Kang Sung-soo, who was briefly thinking about Jong-seok''s words, nodded. "I can''t help it if our main chef should. Okay." "I''m sorry." "It''s all right. Broadcasting is important, but it''s also important to help people in need." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Sung-soo''s words, spoke. "It''s not a difficult project, so it''ll be over in about two hours......I think we can take a full-scale cooking scene after lunch." "Then shall we end today''s shoot like this?¡± "Let''s do that. I''m a little tired today.¡± "Yes, let''s do that. Now! Let''s end the shoot today and go to the lodge." At Kang Sung-soo''s words, the staff began to pack their luggage. *** The next day, around lunchtime, the filming team and Jongseok''s party visited the store again. The exterior and interior of the store had changed as Jong-seok said yesterday. ''It''s quick to put a door on it.¡¯ Looking at the new store door, Jong-seok opened the door and went inside. The filming team was already filming inside the store. Entering the store, Sunny and the members shouted. "Wow! It''s very nice." "I feel like I''ve become a different place in a day." Jong-seok nodded as he looked around the store with a pre-prepared reaction. The inside of the store had changed as he thought. And Jong-seok looked inside the store and was lost in thought. Sweep! Sweep! The host was coming and going through the tables, and the guests were moving in. And Jong-seok nodded, feeling that nothing was caught in the flow. "Good for you." "So you''re making food now?¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at Sunny, entered the kitchen. In the kitchen, the owner was waiting with the ingredients ready. Jong-seok said, looking at the owner preparing the ingredients. "I''m going to get rid of menu one." "You''re removing menu one?¡± Jong-seok said, looking at the owner looking at him in surprise. "The taste of Japan that doesn''t suit the taste of the Japanese......I don''t think it''ll work to upgrade it. I think it''s better to have a spicy taste that''s the best part of this house." "But for the spicy taste...¡­.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth to the owner''s murmur, "It''s like this because we''ve won with spicy taste so far, but it''s right to play with spicy again." "I think we can make sure we enjoy the spicy taste." "How?" At Sunny''s question, Jong-seok lifted the bag in his hand. "This is what I''ve prepared." Then Jong-seok lifted a can of corn and whipped cream from the bag. "This one?" "We had ramen. At the time, the people of Sharpran said they wouldn''t have eaten it without green onions and red pepper powder. Right?" "Yes, it was too greasy to just eat." "I''m going to make this whipped cream and corn, the ramen, into its own green onion and red pepper powder that suits our taste." "Oh! You''re going to make a menu that complements the taste of Japanese people so that they can enjoy spicy ribs.¡± "That''s right." "Then make it fast." At Sunny''s words, Jong-seok entered the kitchen with the ingredients. And I prepared to cook in the kitchen. "Then I''ll get started." Along with the horse, Jong-seok put olive oil in the pot. "It''s a lot of olive oil." "What do you eat after eating spicy food?" "He''s milk or something sweet?" "The best thing is to eat something greasy." "The oil?¡± "It''s oil that''s good to wash the spicy taste out of your mouth." "Really?" "Or would you like to try it out?" ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ¡°??? ???? ??¡­¡­.¡± ¡°????? ?? ??? ????. ????? ??? ??? ???? ? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????.¡± ??? ?? ?? ????? ???? ? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???. ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???. ? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ? ???? ? ???. ?? ?? ???? ? ??? ????? ??? ? ?? ???. ''It''s savory and tender. It''s like I''m eating a castella with soup.¡¯ He put the soup in a small bowl and handed it out to the people. The people who received it tasted it and smiled on their faces. "Ah......." "Delicious." "It''s very soft." Jong-seok looked at the master at Shafran''s words. "How are you?" "It''s delicious...... maybe it''s a little too sweet? These soups should taste a little sweet...¡­.¡± Jong-seok smiled at the owner and lifted the cream canister. "I''ll take this for the sweetness that''s not enough." "Ah! Whipped cream! Does it have whipped cream now?¡± When asked by Sunny, Jong-seok nodded and put the whipped cream in a squeezing pocket, covered it on top of the soup and made it taste. "Try it." When Sunny tasted Jong-seok''s words with a spoon, she smiled young faces. "Ah...... it tastes happy." Looking at Sunny with a pleasant smile, Jong-seok let her owner try it, and soon nodded. "Then let''s make a spicy braised short ribs and eat them together. This is for braised short ribs.¡± At Jong-seok''s horse, the owner made two or three stages of spicy braised short ribs. And there was admiration from the mouth of Shafran, who ate braised short ribs and soup together. "It tastes better with you." "That''s right. The soup covers the spicy taste and tastes better." "Even if you eat spicy food after eating soup, it tastes less spicy and tastes better." Jong-seok nodded at Shafran''s words. "The only thing left is to get verified by the Japanese. Well, the boss makes braised short ribs and I make soup. Start!" The kitchen began to move busily on Jong-seok''s horse. Sunny began cutting onions at the sight of the busy kitchen. "You want to do it?" "I''m also a special guest for tomorrow''s cooking king." Then when Sunny started chopping onions, Jong-seok nodded and began to boil the soup. The soup and ribs were in good harmony. The spicy taste of braised short ribs is good for the oil and sweet taste of the soup, and the greasy taste of the oil is good for the spicy taste of the ribs.¡­. Even the tasting Japanese said it was spicy, but after eating the soup, they said, "Oishi, Uma!" in a loud voice. The words "Oishi" and "Umai," meaning "delicious," gave the owner a young sense of relief and smile. 0101 / 0102 101 Reading books gives you more experience! Episode 101 The 119 food rescue team was having a get-together at the spicy braised short ribs store. As usual, Jongseok''s menu has been made several times so that the owner can get used to it and sell it. A single door opened in a noisy atmosphere. The Japanese, who saw people inside, came in without knowing that there was a filming team. Jong-seok hurried out when the owner tried to tell the customer that he was out of business today. "Sit down here." When the owner saw him in wonder, Jong-seok said slightly. "This is my first Japanese guest. It''s a great opportunity to be evaluated." It was only when they were promoting in front of the store that they had a tasting event for free, but the Japanese who came in now are paying customers. So you''ll hear a definite story. The owner nodded, received the menu from the guest, and entered the kitchen. Jong-seok followed behind and winked at VJ, and he secretly left the camera so that the customer wouldn''t know and started filming. If the customer says no after the shoot, they will delete it or it will air it. Cooked quickly, one serving of braised short ribs, soup, rice, and side dishes went out to the Japanese guest. The Japanese guest ate with the word "Svarashii" and soon put ribs in his mouth. And I took a big breath as if it was spicy and put the soup in my mouth. "Uma (Delicious)!¡± Jongseok breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of a Japanese guest taking turns eating galbi and soup. "It looks delicious." "Phew! Really... ... Thank you." When the owner also gave a sigh of relief and thanked him, Jong-seok nodded and sat next to Kang Sung-soo. Kang Sung-soo was texting with a serious face on his cell phone. "What''s the matter?" "China... ...it seems Anna is being awkward." "Are you being awkward?" "China is so big that their schedules are set for Mondays and Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays. And a day''s schedule is longer than ours." "Why don''t you have two houses close by?¡± Kang Sung-soo shook his head when he thought, "If China is wide and it takes a day to move around, we can just move closer to each other." "It''s hard to find a house that''s doing well, but it''s not easy to find a house that''s not doing business like crazy." "I see. And?" "I think Anna''s got a weird idea of cooking. I''ve fed the Chinese people, but they don''t seem to be very responsive." "What kind of store is it?¡± "Korean style pork belly restaurant." "Pork belly. ....¡± Jong-seok, who was thinking about pork belly for a while, said. "I''m sure there are pros and cons of pork belly, but they can''t sell it to the point where 119 calls you?¡± "At first, business was good here, but there seem to be several Korean-style pork belly restaurants around the house. Besides, I lost the competition because it was bigger and cheaper than the house.¡± "You use Chinese pork belly, don''t you?" "I''m sure so. The Chinese say the upper classes eat well and live well, but...The average annual salary of Chinese people last year was 15 million won, but if you use pork belly in Korea, you will have to get 15,000 won or more per person....it''s hard to think of the Chinese wallets." "How about Korea?" It''ll be a little over 30 million won." "There''s a lot of people around me who don''t make any better than that...¡­.¡± The original top 1 percent raises all the money. By percentage, the top 1 percent will get 1,400 a month, and over 90 percent will get 50." "There''s a big difference." "Divided by the top 1% again, there''s a huge gap between them. Anyway, that''s not what''s important, it''s China. Do you have any good ideas?" Jong-seok shrugged at Kang Sung-soo''s words and said, "I don''t know much about China either. I don''t know your taste buds.¡­.¡± "That''s why I sent Anna to China...What the hell is he doing?¡± grumbling, Kang Sung-soo took his cell phone and went out of the store. I''m trying to make a direct call. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a while. Anna''s not cheap. She''s passionate about cooking and she''s talented....and China is his own courtyard. But why isn''t it working? It''s been over half a year since Anna and I started broadcasting, but......there was still no cheapness before the shoot. But he only had skills. And I won the World China Food Contest in China before. ''Pork belly....'' After thinking for a while, Jong-seok got up and sat down at the counter. Then he wrote on the paper at the counter. In the paper-writing writers'' experience, Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. In the writing on the paper, Jong-seok went out looking for Kang Sung-soo. "Hey! Say it! If you sent it to China, you''d have to squeeze it somehow!" Jong-seok sneaked up to Kang Sung-soo, who kept talking loudly, and on the phone. "Your voice is too loud." Kang Sung-soo sighed at Jong-seok''s words and hung up. "First of all, send me the materials and videos they made there. "I will..." Kang Sung-soo glanced at the stalactites. Jong-seok nodded to Kang Sung-soo''s desperate face. "Let''s watch it together." "I''ll see you with Jong-seok." Kang Sung-soo, who hung up on it, grabbed his head. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink and a good night''s sleep.... Oh, my God." Looking at Kang Sung-soo sighing, Jong-seok said. "What did he make?¡± "He made a steamed shellfish." "Braised clam?" "Samgyeopsal was the main ingredient, so I guess there wasn''t enough to do anything else. It''s pork belly. You just have to grill it. That''s why they''ve made pork belly and other side dishes." "Well...... I guess you thought of something similar to me." "Yes, because we thought we''d leave the braised short ribs and eat it with him.¡± "That''sir. "It tastes good, but......there''s no reason to go to a pork belly restaurant and eat it." "As long as it tastes...¡­.¡± "It''s a place with a lot of clams, so if you go to the night market, there are many places that sell grilled clams, steamed clams, and clam soup." "Ah...... you don''t have to eat it at a pork belly restaurant.¡± "And clam soup is a menu that can be copied quickly." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. And... ...no effect of complementing each other''s ascension. Spicy braised short ribs taste better with soup, and the soup also has spicy braised short ribs, so the greasiness disappears. But pork belly and steamed clamsul jjim...... well, I don''t know because I haven''t tried it, but......I don''t know right now. And that evening Jong-suk was watching videos and materials sent from China with Kang Sung-soo. In the video, there was also eating at a nearby pork belly restaurant. Jong-seok, who was watching the video, told Kang Sung-soo. "There''s a convenience store there, right?"¡± "Convenience store?" "As I did, tell him to try some of his favorite menus." "Okay." While watching the video, Jong-seok was able to see videos of convenience store menus and various ingredients from China. And I saw a big bag of them. When I opened the bag, there was a lot of seed in it. "What is this?¡± "The dried sunflower seeds. It''s like a snack that you can season and fry or eat.¡± "Mr. Sunflower?" "Chinese kids eat a lot of peanuts and this kind of seed as snacks.¡± "The peanut seed... ....¡± Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, called Ianna. [Why.] It was still the brusque voice of Ianna. But I felt a little depressed. "Try to call me brother." [What? Are you crazy?]] "Oppa, if you do, I''ll give you a hint for your brother.¡± [What Hin...... did you hear?]] "Yes. You try it.¡± [Shutting off.] And Jong-seok laughed at Lee Anna''s behavior of hanging up the phone. "Did I make fun of you too much?¡± When I called again, after a long wait, Ianna answered the phone. [If you tease me, I''ll hang up again.] "Okay, why don''t you make some ssamjang?" [I''ve already done it.] "Really?" [Of course, ssamjang is a must-have item for samgyeopsal, and you wouldn''t have thought of it. That''s the hint.¡­.] "Peanuts, sunflowers, walnuts, and so on." [That''s... Ianna shut her mouth. I''m sure you''ll take care of it, but...Can I tell you one more thing?¡¯ If Ianna opens a hole that she can cook, she will pierce the hole on her own. "Ssamjang. Then work hard." Jong-seok hung up without listening to Ianna''s voice. Then Jong-seok said, looking at Kang Sung-soo, who is still watching the video in his bed. "You can stop watching now.¡± "Huh? Why?" "I just spoke to Anna." "What is it? What have you found?¡± "I found it, so I called. Then I''ll go in and rest." "What is it? Talk to me and go." ¡°Look at that time would you go to edit to death when you anyway.¡± Then Jong-seok went into the room as if he were really tired and fell on the bed. ''Oh! I''m tired.'' The next morning, Jong-seok, who was heading to a second snack bar, received a text message. It was only three letters, but Jong-seok had no choice but to laugh. How much did he think about sending this text message?¡¯ I can''t help but laugh at the thought of Lee Anna, who would have sent a text message after thinking about it for a long time. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, texted him. Jong-seok smiled at Lee Anna''s reply and put his cell phone in his pocket. *** On Saturday morning, 119 food rescue workers gathered at the airport to go to South Korea after finishing filming. "But can you be alone?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. "It''s my first time being a foreigner, so can I just work and go?" "I''m worried... ... Do you want a staff member?¡± The staff''s eyes glistened at Kang Sung-soo''s words. ''If you stay with Jong-seok, you can hang out.¡¯ ''Two... ...a dreamlike break.¡¯ And so did the female staff. Writers and producers all looked at Jong-seok. That you''re traveling to Japan alone with a man? I wasn''t nervous at all. The stalactites they know are not beasts that change because they are alone with women. Of course it is something that has not been heard from wolves deep in Jong-seok''s heart. Unlike the eyes of such staff, however, Jong-seok shook his head. "I''m not a kid, and I can play for two days. So don''t worry." "But I''m still worried...¡­.¡± "I..." Jong-seok moved slightly, holding a martial arts posture. "I''m good at martial arts." "Is this a time when all the fighting goes well?" "Well, it''ll help." Kang Sung-soo, who shook his head small at Jong-seok''s horse, took the money out of his pocket. "Because this is the yen left over. Eat well and sleep in a good place." "Thank you." Looking at Jong-seok receiving money with a smile, Kang Sung-soo took out some business cards from his wallet. "This is our station''s business card here, this is the Korean Embassy, and this is our local business number. Call me wherever you need help." "Thank you." "Then where are you going?¡± "I''m going to a couple of nearby museums today. I''m going to go to a famous restaurant and eat some rice.¡± "What about tomorrow?" "Tomorrow I''ll be on my way and on time for my flight.¡± Kang Sung-soo, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, said. "Then you really have to be careful. Call me right away if you have work." "Yes!" Looking at Jong-seok giving a brave answer, Kang Sung-soo nodded and moved to board the plane with the staff. 0102 / 0102 102 Reading books gives you more experience! Episode 102 Jong-seok, who broke up with the staff, boarded the airport bus. I already searched for a place to travel today, so Jongseok changed buses and got off in front of the museum. Looking at the large museum, Jong-seok bought a ticket and went inside. I''m not in the museum yet, but......the museum''s exterior was so well-preserved that it was delicious to see. The garden was well-organized and there was also a small waterfront on one side, so it felt cool. There the museum was divided into several parts. It was divided into three buildings, and the Western Pavilion was Western-style, and the main building was built like a traditional Japanese castle. The Oriental Pavilion feels like a mixture of Chinese, Japanese, and Korean cultures. Anyway, Jong-seok, who was looking at such buildings, entered the Oriental Pavilion. I heard there are so many Korean artifacts.¡­.¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok, who entered the Oriental Pavilion, was able to see artifacts from China and other Eastern countries. And in the last Joseon hall, a number of relics from Joseon were exhibited. ''Our treasures taken by Japanese colonial era...... take it back, it''s on display on Japanese soil.¡¯ Looking at the relics of Joseon Dynasty, I felt heartburn. Jong-seok paid a small silent tribute to him and left the Oriental Pavilion. And Jongseok, who entered the main building, began to see Japanese relics. Unusually, there were quite a few swords among the Japanese relics. Swords with their names on them were spouting their spirits from the glass case of glass. ''I think Japan is really good at making black.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was still moving his steps while looking at the sword, which was an old sword but still exuded a lot of energy, stopped walking in front of the scroll. In the scroll, a person who appeared to be a foreign missionary was giving a dreadful look among the soldiers. And behind the Paol missionary, there were frightened innocent people. It was as if a foreign missionary was protecting the innocent from the soldiers. Jong-seok, who saw it, read the introduction below the scroll. Paol Missionary Hogyo Paol is a missionary from Spain, and according to the data, he is a scholar, missionary, and warrior who knows everything about astronomy, gunpowder, medicine, and geography. ''Moussa?'' According to Jong-seok, the missionaries of the past were those who studied medicine and various studies. Missionary is the spreading of religion in people''s minds, and in order to get into them they had to show that they were helpful to them. So the missionaries helped them with medicine and knowledge and went into their minds to do missionary work. But what do you mean, you''re safe? Jong-seok, who tilted his head, read again. Missionaries in Japan are suppressed by Feng Shinsu Road. According to records at the time, 350 soldiers went to attack Paol''s missionary village and there were not three people who came back alive. This painting was left by Kimura at the time. Legend has it that Paol fell on his knees and died on the spot only after dozens of shots were fired. Dozens of rifles and more than 300 soldiers.... Japan used to be full of bravado.¡¯ muttered inwardly, Jong-seok looked closely at Paol''s painting. And the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. "Huh?" Jong-seok, who found something strange, looked at the painting with his eyes frowned. In the painting, a book was sticking out on the missionary''s chest. But... ...the pattern on the book......like a magic crew. ''This is...... is it?'' Jong-seok, who thought it was similar to the pattern he knew, glanced around him. Jong-seok, who confirmed that there were no people around him, started filming the missionary''s chest with his cell phone camera zoomed in as much as possible. Click... ...click, click, click! Jong-seok, who took seven consecutive pictures, shot the chest again in several directions and hurriedly inserted his cell phone. Photography is usually prohibited in museums. There''s no word in the museum guide that you''re not allowed to take pictures,...you''ll be kicked out if it''s forbidden. Jong-seok, who saved the picture on his cell phone, hurried out. Then I zoomed in on the cell phone picture. It''s an experience book pattern, isn''t it?¡¯ I don''t know all the shapes because it''s an empty book in my heart.... the pattern shown was similar to the one in the Experience Book. Jong-seok rushed into the museum, bought a magnifying glass sold at the entrance, and approached the painting again. Then he began to take a close look at the painting with a magnifying glass. Sweep! Sweep! However, the pattern was not visible precisely because of the light and foreign matter reflected in the glass case. ''What do I do? After thinking about it, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and left the museum again. Talking on the phone inside the museum......not public morality. Taking pictures is a violation of public morals.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered to himself and called Won Seung-hwan, an adult of Moon Bang-woo. [Mr. Lee. ] Listening to Won Seung-hwan''s voice, Jong-seok felt sorry for no reason. I haven''t seen you often these days, but I think you called to say you needed it. But... ...I had to check. "How are you?¡± [I''m doing fine.] "These days, it seems that there have been few gatherings of visitors." [Everyone''s busy these days because of the difficult situation.] "I know." The presidential election is coming up soon, so adults were busy. All of them used to, or even now, support the political parties and politicians they support because they used to be one strand. And I didn''t know, but during the presidential or parliamentary elections, I didn''t meet with the elders of Moon Bang-woo. Though we have known each other for a long time since we were young, our thoughts on politics were slightly different. Even the parties and politicians who support it...... That''s why members of the literary circle temporarily stop meeting so that they won''t make things blush for nothing. Anyway, the Moon Bang-woo meeting has not been held since June. "I''m calling to see if you know anyone from the Japanese museum." [Japanese Museum?] "Yes. I''m in Japan right now...... one of the paintings in this museum is so impressive that I was wondering if I could see it separately." [Seriously... ...you want to see the picture up close?] "A little... ..it''s going to be hard, right?¡± Won Seung-hwan was silent for a while at Jong-seok''s words and then opened his mouth. Being in the museum is a national treasure and a cultural value, not something ordinary people want to see separately. "Yes... ..maybe." [And I don''t know what you saw, but it''s probably a masterpiece.] "Full story?" [Ordinary artifacts displayed in museums that are at high risk of breakage or at a high price are displayed.] "Then what about the original?¡± [will be stored in a safe in the museum.] "Well... ...I''m sorry. I''m so sorry, but......really......" When Jong-seok couldn''t continue his words and said he was sorry, Won said. [You must have been impressed enough to see it. You called me like this, so...¡­.] "I think it''s the most important painting of my life." [Life...] Won Seung-hwan, who seemed to be thinking for a while, opened his mouth. [It''s hard to pull out the picture and show it to you.] "As expected... ..right?¡± [But I think I can show you the picture, is that okay with you?]] "Photo?" [Yes, I don''t know what Japan is like, but when artifacts come in, Korea records them in many ways, such as X-raying and ultra-precision filming. There will be differences in methods, but if Japan records it that way......I think I can ask for that picture.] Jong-seok gave a hurried nod to Won Seung-hwan''s words. ''If you''ve done a super-precise shoot, the picture won''t get crushed if you zoom in. And it''ll be easier to see than looking at the picture.¡¯ "I''d really appreciate it." [Hahaha! I think I saved a man because his voice, which seemed to be dying just now, became so bright.] "You saved a man." [Really?] So on your way...... Can I ask you for a Japanese flower cake?] "Yes, you can. I''ll get you a box." [Okay. So the museum?] When Jong-seok talked about the title of the painting to see with his museum, Won Seung-hwan told him to wait and hung up. And how long Jong-seok must have waited, a call came back from Won Seung-hwan. [If you go to the front of the painting, there will be a museum staff. If you tell him your name, he will show you the picture.] "Thank you." [No, then enjoy it.] Won hung up in a hurry because he thought Jong-seok would feel more sorry and thank him if he spoke more. Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, hurried to the place where the painting was. And in front of the painting stood an employee in a suit, as Won said. "Excuse me. I''m Lee Jong-seok." At Jong-seok''s words, the staff bowed politely and guided him. Then I opened the door on one side and immediately guided him to the computer. said the staff sitting in front of the computer. "Are you a paul missionary?" "Yes." "Here you are." Jong-seok sat down when the employee got up from the computer. The screen showed a missionary Ho Kyo-do from Paol. "How do I enlarge it?" "You can adjust it with the mouse wheel." At the employee''s words, Jong-seok moved the wheel to enlarge the picture. And looked carefully at the book in the missionary''s heart. "It seems that the exhibition is a masterpiece. I said I would draw it similarly, but it''s a little different from the picture here And....'' Jong-seok smiled at the magic staff in the painting. ''Experience book is correct.¡¯ It was definitely like the magic team in the Experience Book. Looking at Jong-seok looking at the magic in the picture, the employee asked stealthily. "But what are you investigating?¡± "It''s not an investigation. I''m just curious that there''s a strange magic pearl in the paintings of the 1500s.¡± Jong-seok''s remark was tempting to the staff. Is the Ministry of Education calling you directly because of curiosity? What the hell is this Korean?¡¯ A high-ranking ministry official in charge of the Cultural Office called to ask for Jongseok''s convenience. Jong-seok asked as the employee murmured inside. "Do you happen to know anything about this painting?" The staff explained the painting to Jong-seok. But what he said was mostly in the notes under the painting. "Then do you know anything about this book in this picture?" "Well, we''ve been given the paintings, so...¡­.¡± "Donation? Then where did you get the donation?¡± "It''s hard to say because it''s personal information." "Is that so?" Jong-seok said while looking at the picture for a moment at the nod of the employee. "May I have this picture file?¡± The staff nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Usually, it is not possible, but the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports and Science asked for convenience, so it is done. The employee plugged the line on the computer into Jong-seok''s cell phone and moved the file. Jong-seok thanked him, looked at the computer with regretful eyes and came out of the museum. Jong-seok sitting on the steps of the museum looked at the picture on his cell phone. Then Jong-seok, who zoomed in on the screen, looked at the book on Paol''s chest. ''Experience book is correct. So... ...is this my experience book? Or...'' Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at the picture. "Is there another book of experience?" 103 Reading books gives you more experience! 103 Jong-seok was playing computer at a PC room near the museum. I don''t know if it''s just here or everywhere else, but the PC room with the stalks was a private room. In addition, the outside of the room was like a comic book room, so I could bring comic books and play computer games. In any case, Jong-seok went on the Internet and was searching about the missionary Paol, using his keyboard. He knows Japanese, but he is not used to it because it is the first time he has used a Japanese keyboard. ''Paul missionary, ¡¤¡¤'' Paol Missionary In 1580, he led a missionary group from Spain to Japan. Records show that everything from astronomy, medicine, geography, art, and martial arts was perfect. At that time, samurai, who thought the two men were ruining the country, attacked the missionary Paol. The Paol, attacked by thirteen Samurai, overpowered them without a scratch, and the Samurai, impressed by his words, became Paol''s disciples. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. In 1592, Hideyoshi''s suppression of missionaries burned the village where he stayed. However, Paol fought against 350 soldiers who attacked at the time, gaining time for the villagers to flee. According to records at the time, Paol was killed on his knees in a prayer posture only after being hit by dozens of gunshots. Jong-seok, who was searching for something about missionary Paol, was momentarily lost in thought that not much information came out. ''We don''t have much time, and it''s hard to find useful content just by searching on the Internet.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, suddenly looked at the Internet window. "But 13 samurai were disciples, so why did Paol fight the soldiers alone?¡± A samurai is enough to fight, but it made me wonder what they did. Jongseok searched Paol, Samurai, Paol and 13 disciples. However, different contents came out from what Jong-seok was looking for. ''If I had an experience book, I would at least try Paol''s name.'' However, there was no way for the book to tell you about Paol''s name. The Experience Book doesn''t tell you the name of the former writer. But even so, it is possible to check the contents by writing missionaries or samurai in the book of experience. Experience may be a bit of a waste. ''Hmm, ¡¤¡¤.'' After thinking for a while, Jong-seok returned to the first search box. The eyes of Jong-seok, who was once again reading about Paol, were half-written. Next to the text a book floated like an advertisement. persecution of Japanese missionaries Author: Nanase Kimura Nanase Kimura?¡¯ Kimura is a painter of Paol. If so, ¡¤¡¤. ''Are you his descendant?¡¯ When I thought so, Jong-seok searched the name Kimura Nanase. And I quickly entered the contents of the search into my cell phone and got up. *** Jong-seok was reading a book titled "Haehae, a Japanese missionary" written by Nanase Kimura in a large bookstore. Jong-seok, who quickly read the book, thought about it for a moment. As the title suggests, "Happiness of Missionaries in Japan" has been about the persecution of missionaries in Japan. And there were stories about Paol in it. It was explained for quite a long time, but in short, it was searched on the Internet. While reading a book for a while, Jong-seok looked at the author''s picture in the front of the book. There was a picture of a middle-aged woman wearing glasses with a slightly round impression. She was a professor of history at a university in a Japanese region. ''Nanase Kimura, ¡¤¡¤'' Jong-seok, who mumbled the name for a moment, calculated the book and came out. Then he took out his cell phone and called the school where she worked. "I''m sorry. I''m Lee Jong-seok from Korea. May I speak to Professor Nanase Kimura?¡± Korea? "Yes. I have a question about persecution of Japanese missionaries written by Professor Nanase Kimura, so I''d like to meet them in person and talk to them.¡± In Korea? "Yes." Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "May I speak to Professor Kimura, or may I see him?¡± It''s personal, so I''ll call you back after I talk to Professor Kimura. Could you leave a phone number for me to call? Jongseok gave his cell phone number to his opponent''s words. It rang when I hung up and waited for a while. "Hello." Is this Lee Jong-seok''s phone? Jong-seok hurriedly asked the voice of a Japanese woman he had never heard of. "Professor Nanase Kimura?" That''s right. You want to talk to me. "Yes! It''s very nice to meet you. I really enjoyed the book of persecution of Japanese missionaries." Jong-seok''s words revealed his satisfaction with Kimura''s voice. I''m grateful that you enjoyed the book even though it hasn''t been sold that much. "No, it was very informative because it was interesting and detailed about the persecuted missionaries in Japan." Jong-seok quoted the phrases in the book and the other person''s voice relaxed. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to meet and talk to you.¡± Hmm, I''m on a family trip now, so I don''t think I''ll be able to meet you separately. "May I ask you a few questions, then?"¡± All right. "I see a missionary named Paol in the book. Is Kimura, who painted his paintings, your forefather?" That''s right. He''s our ancestors. "Looking at the drawing. Missionary Paol, there''s a book with a strange picture on your chest. Do you know about it?" You''re talking about the record book. ''The Book of Records?'' It sounded like a record, an experience, a similar. asked Jong-seok, whose heart was pounding. "What does a record book mean?¡± According to the story left by his ancestors, Missionary Paol wrote down his daily life in the book of records. At that time, the book was not in the shape of Japan, so there was a story that my ancestors were amazed. "And is there anything else? Um, ah! According to what''s left of it, my ancestors happened to see the record book, but there was no writing written in it. "There is nothing in it." ''Experience book is correct.¡¯ Experience books can''t be seen in them except for those who are registered as current cursors. No, even if not, it''s blank unless you take notes. "Then what about the record?" There''s no record left after Paol''s death. "Ah!" A sigh flowed from the mouth of the stalactite. It was the biggest question and purpose of the book, but there was no record. "So you had it with you when you died?¡± I''m sure you did. "And then you don''t know where he''s been since.¡± All right. "Hmm, I got it. Oh! And if you have any questions, may I call you again?¡± Of course. Call me anytime. Jong-seok, who nodded to Kimura''s easy-to-allow voice, said. "If you need to come to Korea, please call me. I''ll entertain you with delicious food along with your tour of Korea." Thank you. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, looked at the book in his hand. ''Should I have brought the Experience Book? Jong-seok left his experience book at home when he came to Japan. I might lose my experience book when I go abroad. But now it''s a little regretful. If you ask for the experience of a Japanese missionary in the Experience Book, you will know whether Paol had the same thing or not. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, put a book in his bag, smacking his lips. "Let''s not think in a hurry. There is nothing more to learn about the experience book just because you are impatient. Let''s enjoy our first overseas trip now." Contrary to his idea of enjoying Japan, Jong-seok bought gifts for his parents and other people and got on the plane right away. It was not a comfortable trip because I was worried about my experience book. So Jong-seok made sure that he could change his plane ticket and got on the plane right away. *** After arriving home, Jong-seok was welcomed by his parents. "You said you were coming tomorrow?¡± "I got work to do, so I switched it to today. Ah! This." Jong-seok took out two gift boxes from his bag. "What is this?" "I bought it at the duty-free shop.¡± At Jong-seok''s horse, his parents opened the gift box. Inside it was a leather belt and a woman''s purse. "Thank you, son.¡± Jong-seok nodded and entered his room when his father said, looking around his waist. Jong-seok, who entered the room, took off his bag and immediately sat at his desk. And Jong-seok, who took out his experience book, wrote. Jong-seok nodded at the word "one person." The number of experiences that came out was various. There must be more than one lifetime of experience for a person.¡¯ And it''s about selecting the experience that the current writer will get from that experience in the experience book. Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, chose the "fighting" that was in it. If this missionary was his idea of Paol, he must have written down what he had fought with Samurai. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The writing began to appear with the bookcase moving on its own. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. I was attacked by samurai today. Late in the evening, samurai invaded my house. As soon as I had the congregation bitten back, and at the sudden blade of a knife I stood back and looked at the samurai. Thirteen samurai stood with their swords in a ferocious air. Jong-seok, who was reading the experience book, was able to see. ''The man who wrote this is Paol.¡¯ According to what I have read so far, the situation was the same as Paol. ''Then Paol was the former scribe of my experience book. Then, how did it flow from Japan to Korea?¡¯ No, if you think about it before that, the Experience Book contained the experience of a French chef, a scholar and a member of the Ming Dynasty of China. So you were in France and came to Korea from Spain, Spain, Japan, Japan, China, and Korea?¡¯ There may be a difference in order, but it seemed right to think so. Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, covered his experience book. Then Jong-seok looked at the pattern on the cover of the Experience Book. "Where the hell are you from? And why do you collect experience?¡± Jong-seok was curious. Who made this experience book and why they are collecting experiences. "Isn''t this alien-made thing?" Jong-seok, who even had that thought, shook his head and rose while looking at the experience book. Thinking about aliens makes my head too complicated. Besides, I''ve been busy all day. It''s too tired to see. While leaving the room to take a shower, Jong-seok suddenly looked at the experience book on his desk. ''But, is it really just one book?¡¯ When he saw a picture of an experience book in Japan, he came back to his mind. That Paol''s experience book may be different from what he has. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking about it for a while. "Let''s think one at a time. And now there''s only one thing to shower in warm water." Small muttered Jong-seok took a shower and immediately fell on the bed. *** 119 The food rescue team had good ratings in Japan and China. In particular, the Japanese episode starring Jong-seok had more than 15 percent viewer ratings. an end 104 Reading books gives you more experience! 104 Jong-seok and Lee An-na were talking to Kang Sung-soo in the station''s lounge. "Anna is graduating soon?" Ianna nodded at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "Have you decided on your career path?¡± "I decided to work in Bokseong in Cheongdam." "Is Bokseong where Chef Lee Taebok is?" "Yes." "Good for you. You''re learning how to cook under a Korean Chinese master.¡± Lee An-na smiled and nodded at Kang Sung-soo''s words. She, too, seemed content to be working in the compound. "But why did you call me all of a sudden?¡± Kang Sung-soo saw him and said to Jong-seok asked. "You know the ratings for this overseas shoot are good, right?¡± "Of course." "So I got a bonus this time. I called you for that." Kang Sung-soo held out an envelope to the two. "You can just send it to my account. Contrary to his words, Jong-seok picked up the envelope with a pleasant face and glanced in. Inside were two million won checks. "That''s two million won." "Well done this time.¡± "You''ll have to be praised after this episode airs." "With this reaction, the rest of the two episodes will come out well. I don''t think 20 percent is a dream either." Kang Sung-soo, who talked with a smile, said. "And please empty my schedule on the 29th." "The 29th?" "It''s nothing else, but you and Anna are nominated for the Best Couple Award." Jong-seok and Lee Anna''s face hardened at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "Best, ¡¤¡¤, Couple Award?" "Are we?" Kang Sung-soo nodded at the two surprised people. "This time, the director strongly recommended you two." "But the best couple are a little..." Kang Sung-soo also knew that Jong-seok and Lee An-na had a bad relationship after more than half a year of broadcasting. Ianna treats Jongseok well when he is around, but when he is not, he is rude. No matter how careful you are, the water in the bucket leaks. "It''s a perfect match on screen." "Then are we going to attend the awards ceremony?¡± "That''s right." "What about the costumes? They all look great there." Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s question and held out a business card. "It''s a costume room in Nonhyeon, Gangnam. I''ve told you here. I''ll lend you my costume if you go." "Where do you know?¡± "Not where I know, but where I know from the agency I know." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. "Then, what kind of award will our program get?" Kang Sung-soo smiled at Jong-seok''s question and unfolded his two fingers. "I was nominated for two parts, ???¡¤ ??? ???, no, if you were a best couple, I was nominated for three." "Where are you?" "The best cut, the best show selected by the viewer." Kang Sung-soo''s face was filled with a triumphant look. "Wouldn''t it be good if it was the best program selected by the viewer?" "There''s a popularity award, and there''s a top-notch professional award, but there''s nothing like the viewer''s pick." "So you''re being suspicious?¡± "Because I get tickets online until the day of the day. I don''t know yet, and our opponent, the stage guns, are so strong." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. The No. 1 entertainment show loved by Koreans, "The Great Battle," was a long-running show that aired for 10 years. In addition, the stage host is loved by the nation. "But just because we went up there, it means our program is popular. "Right. Hahaha!" Kang Sung-soo, who smiled with a pleasant face, rose up. "Now! Then we''ll see you on the 29th, and you did a great job this time." Kang Sung-soo shook hands with Jong-seok and Lee An-na before entering the broadcasting station. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, looked at Ianna. "Would you like to go get your clothes fitted now?" "Now?" "Let''s go in time." "Surely." After laughing at Ianna''s words, Jong-seok took her to the parking lot. Then, as she got into the car, Lee An-na hesitated for a while and got into the passenger seat. Jong-seok said, driving with such Ianna. "You''re not going to college?¡± "I learn more from Chef Lee Tae-bok than from college." "If you learn under a master, you will learn a lot." Nodding Jong-seok''s words, Lee Anna, who was looking out of the window, said quietly. "Thanks, then." "Huh? What?" "Thanks for the ssamjang." "I just opened the hole." "Anyway." Nodding to Ianna''s words, Jong-seok arrived with her at the dressing room in Nonhyeon. As soon as they showed their business cards and said their names to see if they had already been contacted, the wardrobe staff showed Jong-seok and Lee An-na tuxedos and dresses. Unlike Jong-seok, who was dressed immediately by a designer, Lee An-na changed her clothes several times until she found her favorite clothes. *** Jong-seok had a meal with members of Moon Bang-woo after a long time or five months. Originally, it would have been on a transport boat, but today we had a meeting at Moon Jae-chul''s house. The TV in the living room was full of news about the presidential election. Today is the day of the presidential election, and all the members of Moon Bang-woo decided to get together to see the results of the election. Watching adults watch the news with young eyes, Jong-seok quietly told the principal. "But isn''t today a day to avoid?" The reason why they didn''t meet each other during the presidential election is that they have different parties and candidates who support each other, so they might have to argue. Then, I think we should avoid it today, when the results come out. At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and said. "The parties we support are different from the candidates, but we always see the results together. It''s also fun.¡± "Is that so?" "Don''t you enjoy watching soccer games together more than watching them alone?" "This is a presidential election, isn''t it?"¡± "Is the presidential election different? Those who support each other compete. If you get a lot of votes, you score a goal. If you don''t, you lose the game. And I don''t think the person I support is perfect. All. I don''t think I have to be that person." The principal looked at the steel. "Just because someone other than me supports me doesn''t mean he''s worse. So we get together, and we see what people want." "I see." "So you can think that you''re watching soccer, cheer up, and enjoy it." Jong-seok, who was watching the principal watching TV with a smile, watched the broadcast with him. Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo members watched the broadcast together until 2 a.m., eating food and snacks made by Moon Jae-chul''s wife. They liked it when the votes of the candidates they supported went up, and shouted when the other candidate turned around. Jong-seok had no choice but to laugh at the sight. "That''s what the principal said, "It''s like watching a soccer game."¡¯ As the principal said, Moon Bang-woo''s adults were enjoying the vote counting broadcast as if they were watching the World Cup Korea-Japan match. "Yes! I said something! I told you it would be him!¡± "What are you talking about? Gyeongsang Province hasn''t finished counting." "Oh! He''s still making local remarks." "It''s not the color of the region, it''s the area he supports. That''s right." "That''s the local color." Jong-seok smiled and rose to his feet as he saw the adults quarreling loudly. "Would you like some snacks?" "If you''re hungry, should I ask you to make a sandwich?¡± Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "The old lady and the worker keep working, so I''ll make it." Then when Jong-seok entered the kitchen, he saw Moon Jae-cheol''s wife and helper, who were dozing off on the table. Jong-seok gently opened the refrigerator in that look. And as she took out the eggs and toast bread, she hurriedly opened her eyes to see if she had heard the noise. "Do you need anything?¡± "I''ll do it." "That''s not how you treat your guests. I''ll do it for you.¡± Jong-seok smiled as his wife approached him. "I''m a good cook." Then Jong-seok broke an egg in a bowl and stirred it quickly to season with sugar and salt. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who quickly mixed eggs, sat on the chair and said, "Have you got any results yet?¡± "I think it''ll be over in a little while. "You''re tired, but you can''t sleep..." "It''s my turn this time. What can I do?¡± Jong-seok smiled and turned on the gas stove, put the frying pan on the fire, and began to toast it with eggs on the toast. Jong-seok, who made a simple but delicious snack, shared it with adults. And then, Won shouted. "Right!" At Won Seung-hwan''s yell, adults eating toast hurriedly watched TV. On TV, there was a message saying, "We will be elected under a candidate''s face." The long and long counting finally led to the final winner. Some of the adults who saw it sighed with somber faces. It''s a pity that the person he was supporting has fallen off. The principal smiled at the sight and said. "Now, let''s celebrate." At the principal''s words, adults rose from their seats and held out envelopes one by one to a friend who supported the president-elect. "Next time I''ll get it right.¡± "Hahaha! Either way. Thanks anyway." Won smiled and received envelopes one by one and shared them with those who supported him. Jong-seok, who was staring at the scene, looked at the principal. "Did you make a bet on the results of the presidential election?"¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the principal looked at him and said, with a small cough. "It''s just a small bet. A small bet, ¡¤¡¤." Moon Jae-chul said with a smile with the principal''s words. "Come on! Let''s get down to business now, honey!" At the call of Moon Jae-cheol, his wife and helper placed bowls containing snacks on the living room table. And Moon Jae-cheol brought a box of soju from one side. "Come on! Then let''s get started." With a pleasant face, Moon Jae-chul took out the alcohol and began to pick it up, and adults began to fill their glasses. *** The grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo, who all slept together at Moon Jae-cheol''s house, were on their way to Gangwon-do by tourist bus. I decided to go to Cheongseowon in Gangwon-do today, where the horse came out when we met before. After starting from Seoul and running for about three hours, they arrived at a village in Gangwon-do. Having simply saunas and hangovers in the village, they headed to Cheongseowon in a neat manner. Cheongseowon was surrounded by antique walls. "Just looking at the wall gives me an elegant atmosphere." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded and shifted his steps. Entering the wide-open gate, the party was soon able to see the well-organized garden. "Hmm! As expected, Cheongseowon Garden is the same.¡± "I wish I could live in the country decorating this garden." "How much would it cost to buy a house with a garden like this in Seoul?" "You must have put some money in your hands when you said. "That''s just the saying." As if it was a good idea to visit Cheongseowon after a long time, Jongseok followed suit as adults walked inside the garden laughing and jokingly. "Oh, my God! Hello, lads." Jong-seok, who was following the elders inside, could see an old man with white hair coming in with a smile. "Did you have any trouble?" Watching the elders bow politely, the old man smiled and bowed face to face. "I''m staying in such a scenic spot, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." The principal smiled and said to the old man''s respect. "We''ve known each other for half a hundred years, so please be comfortable with us now. It''s hard for us to raise our faces because of your respect." "Can you do that? They''re my seniors'' students. Kang Chul-jae laughed at the old man''s words. "Listening to you, it''s like we''re going back to our childhood." "Come on! Let''s go inside. I would like to announce to the little master that you are here." "Okay." When the old man turned around and went somewhere, Jong-seok asked the principal. "What about him?" "He was born and raised in Cheongseowon, like the history of this place." "But why do you call the elders master?" "Going from Cheongseowon to generation..." The principal, who was speaking, said again, as if he should not say so. "He helped me with the housework." "Ah..." Ahn Jong-seok nodded what the words meant. Looking at the stalks, the principal walked in the garden again and said, "I''m glad you''re still in your 90s." Along with the horses, they soon began to enter the antique hanok mansion. an end 105 Reading books gives you more experience! 105 At Cheongseowon, Jongseok and the adults were drinking tea. "How have you been?" A middle-aged man sitting at the head of the school bowed his head at the principal''s words. "I''ve been doing well because many adults have helped me." A middle-aged man was now the Wonju of Cheongseowon, Hwang Myung-in of Jukdae. Hwang Myung-in was the grandson of Wonju who died a few years ago and was now in charge of the Wonju of Cheongseowon. Adults nodded at Hwang Myung-in''s answer. "But you haven''t had much time. You must have been busy." "They''ve all been retired and busy looking for new jobs." At Won''s words, Hwang Myung-in glanced at the business card in front of him. The business cards given by the adults of Moon Bang-woo were written in them with organizations and titles containing the adults now. Hwang Myung-in, who was looking at them, opened his mouth to the elders of Moon Bang-woo. "Otherwise, I was going to have a dinner with the elders of Moon Bang-woo sooner or later, and it''s good to see you." "Anything to say?" At Won''s words, Hwang Myung-in smiled and opened his mouth. "I''ll tell you the details later. Since you''re here, let''s move to see if you''ve been writing." As Huang Ming-in rose up, the adults followed suit. When Hwang Myung-in, who took the adults into another hanok building, sat at the top of the table, the adults took their seats one by one at a small desk below it. The desk was lined with radio waves. Hwang Myung-in opened his mouth when people came to the throne. "Then I''ll go first..." Hwang Myung-in picked up his brush and wrote in one stroke. Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration when he saw the writing written by Hwang Myung-in. It''s like reading an old man''s writing.¡¯ Hwang Myung-in''s writings were full of strength and spirit. Rather than a bachelor''s degree, should I say that the general is full of spirit? And the faces of the adults who saw the writing were also young in admiration. However, some of them were worried. Won Seung-hwan and Kang Chul-jae looked at Jong-seok while looking at the article for a while. Kang Chul-jae and Won Seung-hwan looked at each other as Jong-seok wondered at the sight of the two people who saw him at the same time. Are you thinking the same thing as me?¡¯ ''I see.'' Then for a moment, the two made eye contact, and Won Seung-hwan said to Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee will go out for a while and see Cheongseowon." "Now?" "Cheongseowon has a nice garden, but there are many writings by masters who keep it. You''ll get something if you look around." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Won''s words. "Let''s do that." Jong-seok got up from his seat as he looked at them, wondering what they said. Do you have anything else to say?¡¯ Jong-seok, who thought so, bowed his head and carefully left the door. *** When Jong-seok left, Kang Chul-jae looked at Hwang Myung-in. "There is no gate on the main road. It can be interpreted that there is no way to do the right thing. But sometimes there are people who are misled by the word "daedomumun." Won also nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s remarks. "Maybe Wonju is trying to say something by listening to the message ''Daedo Mumun'' to us, but even if we don''t see the door leading to the Daedo Island, it''s not without the door. Without a door, there is no need to emphasize no gate. It''s probably." The toxic reaction of Kang Chul-jae and Won Seung-hwan to the word "Daedo Mumun" was related to their bosses. The ambitious people tried to give a great cause to what they had done, or in other words. Anyway, the conversation between Moon Bang-woo and Hwang Myung-in began. *** Inside, Jong-seok was looking at the garden when the conversation between adults was taking place. It was a winter garden, so the flowers were there, but it had its own beauty. As I was looking at the garden, the old man I saw earlier walked up with a thermos bucket. "Do you like the view?" Jong-seok bowed his head in the respect of the old man. "Please make yourself at home." "No, I''m a guest with you." Smiling, the old man put a bucket of water on the floor and pulled out a teacup from the shopping bag he had brought in his other hand. When he received Jong-seok, the old man followed the car. "Iseulcha." Jong-seok smiled after drinking a cup of tea from the old man. "The aftertaste is sweet." "If you drink it after using your heart, it tastes sweeter." The old man, who put down the bucket with a smile, put his hips on the floor, looked at the closed room, and opened his mouth. "You guys seem to be talking to each other." "Yes." The old man sighed small at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok said while looking at the old man, who seemed to be worried about something. "You must be worried." "No, I''m just thinking a lot as I get older." Jong-seok stole his hand at the old man''s words. "It''s good for your health to relax." "That''s all I know, but if the mind is at your disposal, how can you call it your heart?" Jong-seok, who was in a vein holding the hand of an old man smiling and talking, spoke. "You have some anger in your old body, do you have any worries or concerns?" At Jong-seok''s words, the old man looked at his hand holding his hand and said, "Do you know medicine?" "A little." "But if you''re having a pulse, it''s not a small skill." "I''m still a student, so I''m not very good at it." "I see." Jong-seok, who was looking at the old man nodding his head, said. "Anyways, it''s not good for your health if you have a lot of worries." "I know. Japanese colonial era I think I feel better when I was doing independence movement." "Did you do the independence movement?¡± "We''ve done some operations with the Big Master." The old man, who was talking, glanced at the room and said, "It seems like the story is getting longer, but if you don''t mind, I''ve used some of my old stuff. May I show you?" It was a question, but the old man seemed to want to show it. Old people like to tell stories about their old days. Jong-seok nodded to him. "I miss you." At Jong-seok''s words, the old man put a water bottle and a shopping bag in front of the door and said, "Wonju, I''ll take the students and show them around Cheongseowon." An answer was heard from inside in the old man''s words. "Go ahead." The old man took Jong-seok to the horse of Hwang Myung-in. As I walked a little behind the hanok building, I saw a small old house. "What about here?" "It used to be the home of servants working at Cheongseowon." "But it seems to be popular?" When Jong-seok wondered about the lack of sound of popularity, the old man said. "The people who are working now are making their own homes and now I''m staying alone." "If you live alone, you''ll have a hard time..." "It''s okay to eat with people and just sleep and rest here." "Are there any of you?" The old man sighed and shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "I do, but now I live separately." "Why?" came out to the throat, but Jong-seok did not ask. If an old man over 90 lives alone away from his family, there will be circumstances and asking about it would be like spraying salt on the wound of an old man. The old man, who took Jong-seok and opened the warehouse on one side of the house, took out the box lying on one side. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen it out.¡± When I opened the box, bloodstained clothes came out of it. "I was locked up in this outfit, and outside the police station, I heard the sound of Korean independence. Then I started crying without realizing it knowing.¡± "Then what was this dress wearing on August 15?¡± "Yes." Jong-seok looked at his clothes at the old man''s words. ''The clothes I was wearing on Gwangbokjeol. .''¡¤.'' "Can I have a look?"¡± "Of course." When the old man handed over the clothes, Jong-seok unfolded it. The clothes had holes everywhere and were torn. And if you see the holes and tears filled with blood, ¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''You''ve been tortured.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, the old man took this and that out of the box. While looking at them, Jong-seok saw an old paper envelope. "What is this?¡± "It''s nothing." Watching the old man put things back in the box, Jong-seok looked around the warehouse. Then I could see the scrolls hanging on one side. "This one?" "I wrote them for a little while." "That''s a nice writing." Jong-seok''s words were sincere. The old man''s writings were very good. No, it was beyond a good level and the word "master" matched. There was a little roughness, but there was strength in the writing and sometimes there was tenderness. "Even the Seodang dog can memorize good times in three years, because I''m 90 years old." Watching the old man smile at his writing, Jong-seok stopped while looking at the other writings. There was the same article written by Hwang Myung-in, but when I looked at his handwriting, it seemed to be written by an old man, not Hwang Myung-in. However, the writing felt a little dizzy. It''s not the spirit that I felt in the old man''s handwriting, but it''s a mixed feeling. Jong-seok, who was reading for a while, said to the old man. "Is your concern these days related to this archipelago?" The old man turned away after a moment''s silence at the question of Jong-seok. "I''ll leave you alone." Jong-seok, who was following the old man who didn''t want to talk much, suddenly looked at a scroll. "May I take a piece of writing, if you don''t mind?"¡± "Do you write?" "I''ve learned a little bit from being an adult." "Really?" The old man took Jong-seok to his room. Unlike living alone, the old man''s room was neatly organized, and there was no peculiar smell of the old man. Should I say it''s just neat and smells a little bit like a scent? "You''re living alone, but you''re well organized.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, the old man brought out the radio waves. Then he straightened his back and began to grind his food. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok kneeled down and watched the old man eating. ''It''s like a mountain.¡¯ The old man''s movement to eat came as heavy as a mountain. He opened his mouth when Jong-seok, who seemed to know just how great the old man''s study was, was amazed. "What can I write for you?" "If you have a favorite phrase, I''d like it." "My favorite writing, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" The old man, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s horse, looked at the paper for a while and moved his brush. ''The mountain is moved by a fool.¡¯ Wugongsan, a famous horse. In other words, if you do one thing steadily, you will get the result. Jong-seok opened his mouth when the old man, who had written down at once, tried to put down his brush. "If you don''t mind, I''d also like to ask you to join me." "My name?" Jong-seok nodded, and the old man looked at him and wrote his name in small letters next to what he wrote. Jong-seok, who received the article, looked at the article with admiring eyes. There was no technique, but the writing was heavy and right, which was good. "I received a good article." "Thank you for thinking so." "Then I''d like to write to you, too.¡± "Thank you." When Yoo Young-shin put out his brush, Jong-seok was buried in ink and wrote after a while. "The degree, ¡¤." Yoo Young-shin''s face hardened as he read Jong-seok''s writing. It was not admiring the handwriting written by Jong-seok. No, it was definitely a well-written article. Compared to calligraphers who came to Cheongseowon, it was definitely a five-finger writing skill. However, his face stiffened when he saw Jong-seok''s writing, his heart was pounding. Yoo Young-shin, who was reading for a while, opened his mouth. "You seem to want to say something to me, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." When Yoo Young-shin said, Jong-seok looked at him, straightened his posture, and opened his mouth. "I may be presumptuous, but I felt anxious and anxious in your greatness." "Oh, I''m ashamed." Jong-seok opened his mouth to Yoo Young-shin. "I will interpret that there is no obstacle in the right way." When Yoo Young-shin looked at him silently, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "And if my interpretation is correct, you seem to be worrying about the path with questions. So I''d like to tell you this." "The degree, ¡¤." "I''m still young, so I don''t know much about the difference between the degree and the highway. But you''re old enough to know the difference between the major and the degree." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Yoo Young-shin, who looked at the paper that said "jeong" without saying anything. "If you feel uncomfortable with the roads, follow the rules. If your mind doesn''t work out as you want, isn''t it a good thing to do what your heart tells you to do?¡± an end 106 Reading books gives you more experience! 106 106 times. Yoo Young-shin, who was looking at the article for a while, opened his mouth. "The difference between the latitudes and the degrees..." Yoo Young-shin, muttered while reading, rose up. "I''m sure you''re done by now.¡± Jong-seok asked Jong-seok, looking at Yoo Young-shin, who folds up the writing well and puts it in the drawer. "Do you happen to have an envelope?" When Yoo Young-shin saw what he wrote in Jong-seok''s words, his face turned slightly red. I have never given this to anyone except when I was young. Yoo Young-shin, who was there for a while, folded a sheet of paper and stuck it out. "Put it in here." In the words of Yoo Young-shin, Jong-seok received a photo envelope and put a piece of paper written in it. Then, as he left the room with his precious hands in his hands, Yoo Young-shin followed him, scratching his head with shame. *** The principal looked at Hwang Myung-in with a stiff face. "Did you say the sale of Cheongseowon?" Hwang Myung-in shook his head at the principal''s words. "It wasn''t sold, it was before." "Isn''t that what you''re saying, you''re going to sell or hand over Cheongseowon to someone else?" Won Seung-hwan nodded and opened his mouth at the principal''s words. "Cheongseowon is the place where the spirit and spirit of Joseon''s scholars are located, or before that, connecting the pulse of Korea''s calligraphic tradition. Cheongseowon is a history and tradition before it is a place. It can''t be possible to relocate such a place." "I think so, too." Hwang Myung-in nodded at the elders of Moon Bang-woo. "Why don''t I know what adults think? But it only lasts when there are people who want to learn and learn about it." Then, Hwang Myung-in looked at the adults. "Do you know how many people visit here a year? It''s less than two thousand." "How could two thousand people do that?¡± Hwang Myung-in opened his mouth when the principal spoke as if he was puzzled. "Most of the kids come from high school and middle school, and there are fewer than a hundred people coming to learn calligraphy like the elderly." "Experience learning..." Hwang Myung-in''s words gave the principal a small appetite. As a current high school principal, I know what it is like to have hands-on learning. And with this amount of hands-on learning, less than 10 schools come to Cheongseowon every year. ''You mean people don''t look for it that much?'' When they were doing math at Cheongseowon for a long time, people from all over the country gathered. Of course, that was still the time when calligraphy played a big role. Now I write documents on the computer, but in the old days I type, and before that, it was an essay. So many students learned how to write in calligraphy classes, and those interested came to Cheongseowon to learn how to write. But I can''t believe I can''t find a hundred people a year. Are cherry blossoms in season?¡¯ Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth when the principal felt his age and sighed for nothing. "Even so, moving Cheongseowon..." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, Moon Jae-chul glanced at him and said, "I''ll say a word first." "You can do that.¡± Although Moon Jae-chul is a doctor, the post of director of a giant hospital is not something that can be done only with medicine. You need to have a management philosophy and the right skills. When Kang Chul-jae stopped talking, Moon Jae-chul looked at Hwang Myung-in. "You probably need our help to tell us this." "I''m sorry, but I am." "Well, then, you''ve already come up with a plan. I''d like to hear the plan.¡± At Moon Jae-chul''s words, Kang Chul-jae looked at him with surprised eyes. "Do you support the sale of Cheongseowon?" "You have a point, Wonju. If those who want to learn don''t come, it''s just a place of dead knowledge and tradition." "How come you say that?" "You may say too much, but it''s not wrong, is it? If the place is located on an uninhabited island, even if it is called Mureungdowon, how can it be called Mureungdowon?¡± "Are you sleeping?" Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth as he looked at Kang Chul-jae looking surprised. "If the hand doesn''t come, it''s the basis of business to go directly where the hand is." "How come you put your studies and traditions within the reach of business?" "Everything has to do with business." "Suam!" "You can''t feed on tradition and history." Then when Kang Chul-jae tried to say something again, Moon Jae-chul raised his hand and cut it off. "Listen to Wonju for now. Aren''t you telling us this because you have a good plan?" At Moon Jae-chul''s words, Kang Chul-jae looked at Hwang Myung-in while looking at him. At the glance, Hwang Myung-in smiled and bowed to Moon Jae-chul. "Thank you." Moon Jae-chul looked at Hwang Myung-in with an expressionless face. "It''s not something to thank. It''s just that I agree with you." Moon Jae-chul continued to talk while looking at Hwang Myung-in. "But just because they have the same will doesn''t mean they support it. So tell me your plan. So that I and my friends can support you." When Moon Jae-cheol said he would oppose it if the method was wrong, Hwang Myung-in opened his mouth while looking at him. "I want to buy land in northern Seoul and move Cheongseowon." Moon Jae-chul immediately refuted Hwang Myung-in''s words. "Even in Gangbuk, land prices will be high. In addition, where and how would you finance the cost of building and landscaping for Cheongseowon?¡± said Hwang Myung-in at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "I''m going to sell land owned by Cheongseowon and sell buildings owned by Cheongseowon." "You own a building..." Moon Jae-chul frowned and tapped the floor with his hands. Tap tap tap! "You don''t mean this Cheongseowon, do you?¡± Hwang Myung-in nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "This includes." Moon Jae-chul closed his eyes to Hwang Myung-in''s words. ''You stupid...'' Moon Jae-chul agreed with Hwang''s idea. The reason was the location of Cheongseowon. It is a scholar to discuss learning and cultivate his mind in a quiet and scenic place. However, Cheongseowon is too far away from modern times. Therefore, Cheongseowon needed to relocate to suit modern times. To where people are. But it wasn''t this way. Moon Jae-chul''s idea was to open a seowon in Seoul in the form of a branch of Cheongseowon, not completely before. "Huh!" "Oh, no, no." Moon Jae-chul looked at Hwang Myung-in as the adults sighed. ''I wish I had asked you to help me open a branch.'' If he said he would open a branch, Moon Jae-chul or others would have helped him. But if you''ve decided to sell it, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There is nothing rough to get to Daedomumun, ¡¤¡¤, and Daedo. Is this your opinion?" Hwang Myung-in''s face hardened due to his inferiority complex. "I am the Wonju of Cheongseowon." "If you''re asking me to honor you as the owner of Cheongseowon, how can I, or we, treat you as the owner of Cheongseowon if you''ve already thought about selling Cheongseowon?" Moon Jae-chul continued to talk to Hwang Myung-in. "What we honor is the tradition and history of Cheongseowon and the spirit within it, not you." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "Sudam''s right." Hwang Myung-in opened his mouth when he saw Kang Chul-jae expressing sympathy as if he had just had a fight. "This is just a building and a piece of land. Cheongseowon is a group of people who live in Cheongseowon and care about calligraphy." "I guess my ancestors in the Japanese Invasion of Korea also said that when they fled Hanyang." With a murmur the principal sighed and looked around. Around him were scrolls containing familiar writings in the principal''s eyes. The principal, who was reading such writings, rose up. "I guess we''re in a place where we shouldn''t. Let''s get up.¡± Adults looked at him at the principal''s words. "But if you keep going like this, Cheongseowon..." "The Great Wall, ¡¤¡¤" The principal looked at the inscription written by Huang Ming-in. The article revealed a firm confidence and will. "Just looking at the writing, there''s already no door in his mind. But what difference does it make if we become the door now?" If Hwang Myung-in is thinking of selling Cheongseowon and relocating it, it will be hard to change his mind even if he opposes it. If you''re a Hwang Myung-in who''s already lost his mind in this land and building, you''d rather be. ''If a master abandoned Cheongseowon, I might as well buy one.'' At least if you buy Cheongseowon, you can maintain it. The principal, who came out of the door with such thought, could see Jong-seok and Yu Yeong-sin standing. "Shall I take the car?" At Yoo Young-shin''s words, the principal shook his head when he saw the thermos and teas lying on the floor. "Now I''m too busy to drink your tea." At the principal''s words, Yoo Young-shin lowered his head as he watched the adults coming out of the room. "I told you to prepare dinner, ¡¤¡¤ ???? I''m afraid you can''t have dinner." "Yes, I amiss." The principal, shaking his head and wearing shoes, opened his mouth when he saw a closed door. "Do you know that Master, ¡¤¡¤, or Wonju is planning to sell Cheongseowon?" They don''t already think of Hwang Myung-in as the Wonju of Cheongseowon, but Yoo Young-shin is treating him with respect because he is different. "I know." "What do you intend to do?"¡± "I''m blessed by the royal family, so I have to follow you.¡± "I''m leaving Cheongseowon. Would you mind?" Yoo Young-shin sighed at the principal''s words and just bowed his head. At the sight, the principal relished his appetite and took out a business card. "If you need help or a place to stay, please contact us." "I''m fine." "But wouldn''t you still need it?" When the principal put his business card in his hand and moved on, Yoo Young-shin followed them out to see them off. "But why did Wonju suddenly come up with the idea of relocation?¡± When Moon Jae-chul asked Yoo Young-shin, he opened his mouth after a while. "I understand that last year you visited a small master from a resort company or something and talked about buying Cheongseowon." Moon Jae-chul looked at Yoo Young-shin with an absurd look. "Are you saying that Cheongseowon will be turned into a resort?¡± Surprised by the word "resort," Yoo Young-shin hurriedly made an excuse to adults. "He said he would build next to Cheongseowon''s existing buildings as much as possible." Kang Chul-jae, who was moving his steps to Yoo Young-shin''s words, turned around. "My son!" As Kang Chul-jae tried to go back the way he had turned around with a stiff face, adults hurriedly stopped him. "What''s wrong with you?" "Don''t." "It''s your attachment. I know, but what can I do? It''s already been decided by Wonju." "Why are you trying to turn Cheongseowon into an inn?" It was bought and operated by a resort company, so it must be over the level of an inn, but it was just a lodging facility for Kang Chul-jae. Jong-seok felt bad when he saw adults drying up angry steel. "This is why your elders were upset.¡¯ It was the sale of Cheongseowon that made Yoo Young-shin feel disorderly. "Is Cheongseowon for sale?¡± The principal sighed and nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "I''m afraid so." "What''s he going to sell?" When the principal explained, Jong-seok smacked his lips and looked at the building where Hwang Myung-in was. ''You have a good intention, but you''ve got the wrong way.'' Jong-seok shook his head after muttering small. Although it was wrong in his own eyes, Hwang Myung-in made the decision because he thought this was the best he could do. So I didn''t think it was a mistake. Hwang Myung-in is thinking differently from himself, not wrong. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, looked at Yoo Young-shin. While walking from Cheongseowon to here, Yu Yeong-sin looked old for ten years. ''By the way, I''m worried about you.¡¯ He is so attached to this place that he lived alone in the house where the servants of Cheongseowon used to live, and now he has to leave. an end 107 Reading books gives you more experience! 107 How long has it been since the bus left Cheongseowon again, the principal got up from his seat and looked back. Adults looked at him at the sight of the principal. "I want to buy Cheongseowon." The adults looked at him in wonder at the principal''s words. Then Moon Jae-chul shook his head. "I know what you mean, but it''s not a problem to live, it''s going to be hard to maintain." "That doesn''t make Cheongseowon a resort, does it? I''d like to buy Cheongseowon and leave it as it is because Myungin wants to move to Seoul.¡± "I''ll have to think about the amount, but it''ll cost me money to keep it. Isn''t it because the master''s thought of selling Cheongseowon is too much to cover the maintenance costs?" "There must be people who help you because you have a will." Moon Jae-chul laughed at the principal''s words. "Looking at this, he doesn''t want to take responsibility alone." "If I''m the only one who cares about Cheongseowon, I''ll take responsibility alone.¡± Moon Jae-chul was fed up with the principal''s words. "If I don''t pay, I''ll be the bad guy.¡± "It''s not difficult if we help each other." Moon Jae-chul''s words were greeted with nods from the elders of the Moon Bang-woo. Jong-seok, who was looking at such adults, said softly. "If you''re going to do it, why don''t you make it big?" Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok''s words. "If we''re going to have a big fight, are we going to gather more people besides us?¡± "Yes." "How do you mean?" "If Moon Bang-woo''s roots are Cheongseo-won, there are other branches." "You mean other meetings.¡± "Seoye is a learning and mind-building discipline, so I think they have no different feelings about Cheongseowon than adults. So I think it''s right to give them a chance, not a responsibility." Moon Jae-chul smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s not a responsibility, it''s an opportunity, that''s a good word." Now in one part of Moon Jae-chul''s mind, he was feeling the weight of responsibility. Buying a Cheongseowon was not an end to paying once. Right now, Cheongseowon is not a place to produce money but to consume money, so it will cost money to maintain it. That''s why I felt responsible, and Jong-seok asked me to give others a chance, not a responsibility. ''You learn from Mr. Lee.'' Mumbling inwardly, Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth. "Then let''s all make a phone call to acquaintances after a long time. I''ll call Rep. Huh Pyung-ji." When Moon Jae-chul took out his cell phone, other adults began to call the calligraphers he knew. Seeing it, the principal also began to call people. Listening to the elderly talking on the phone with their acquaintances, Jong-seok opened the envelope. Then I looked at the ''Ugongsan Mountain'' written in the envelope. ''Ugongsan, .''¡¤'' Jong-seok looked at the principal next to him while he was reading the article on Wugongsan Mountain for a while. The principal was trying to call someone else after finishing the phone call with an acquaintance on Jeju Island. "Principal, sir." "Huh?" At Jong-seok''s call, the principal turned his head, and when he saw the writing on the paper he was holding, he was amazed. "Can I see you for a moment?" Jong-seok thrust out a message at the principal''s words. "Hmm, no technique, but I can feel the weight." The principal, who was listening to the article, asked Jong-seok. "But I don''t think it''s Mr. Lee''s handwriting. Whose is it? It hasn''t been long since it''s been used, given the subtle scent of muk." "It''s Mr. Yoo''s writing." "Yu? Did you write this?" "Have you never seen Mr. Yoo writing?¡± "I saw him wait by my teacher''s side, but I didn''t see him writing. By the way, your handwriting is amazing." Jong-seok nodded as he watched the writing with surprised eyes. "You''ve spent your entire life in Cheongseo-won, so it''s no wonder you''re a master.¡± "That''s true, too.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the principal nodding his head. "So, why don''t you leave it to Mr. Yoo to manage the Cheongseowon?¡± "Your Highness?" "Yes, you would know every single stone in Cheongseowon. Besides, you are good at calligraphy, so you won''t have to take care of yourself.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded as if he had a point. "I see. I''ll leave it to you and Cheongseowon will be back.¡± "Not knowing." When the principal saw him, Jong-seok said. "It''ll go back to the money that Moon Bang-woo and many other adults have provided.¡± "That''s true, that''s right.¡± "I think we can make Cheongseowon run in a short period of time in this way, but over time we''ll have problems again." "What problem do you mean?" "Now is the time to respond to such words as tradition, history, and the spirit of the scholar. I know you''re thinking about it, but if your money keeps slipping away, who''s going to like it?" The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. There was a point. "You mean you have to fill up the bottomless pit?¡± "For example. Now, even though you know you''re going to lose money, you''re making investments to continue the tradition of Cheongseowon, but you can''t do that forever. We need to come up with a self-help plan to be independent of Cheongseowon alone." "How can I do that?" Jong-seok shook his head at the principal''s words. "You should think about that from now on.¡± Then Jong-seok looked out the window and was lost in thought. ''Cheongseowon, where tradition and calligraphy live, how can we rescue this place?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, smiled. ''This time, 119 calligraphy, or traditional rescue team?'' Since there is no law that only restaurants should be rescued, Jongseok was planning to save Cheongseowon this time. It''s a traditional culture that disappears one by one, but I don''t want to lose the space of the culture of calligraphy that I like. *** For several days, Jong-seok investigated what was about Cheongseo-won and wondered how to commercialize calligraphy. But there was no suitable alternative. In any case, when Jongseok sought Cheongseowon''s self-rescue plan, the elders actively met with people and contacted them. And most people agreed to the wishes of the elders, and things began to go on soon. And while Jong-seok was thinking about Cheongseo-won, time went by and it became the day of the Entertainment Awards. *** When Jong-seok in a tuxedo was holding the fit of his clothes, Lee An-na said. "I got something on my butt.¡± "Huh?" At Ianna''s words, Jong-seok looked at his butt in the mirror and shook it off with his hands. "I sat on the stairs earlier, and it must have been buried." "Who sits anywhere in a suit?¡± "What do you say?" Then Jong-seok showed his butt in the mirror and shook off the dust. "How''s China?" "What?" "Is it dangerous to travel alone in China?" "Why go to China?" "Well, I''d like to go there in the summer." Jong-seok was going to go to China during the summer vacation to find out about his experience books. I will visit Mudangsan Mountain, where the academy was, and Sacheonseong Fortress, where the lawmaker was active. "Alone?" "Yes. Is it dangerous?" When asked by Jong-seok, Ianna looked at him and said, "The city side would be dangerous." "What about the bones?" "There are many places in the 70s in Korea, so it''s not that dangerous. I have affection. But cities are dangerous." "Really?" "When you go to the city, there are people who pick up cans and bottles right away. Unless it''s real trash, people pick up all the dirty stuff.¡± Along with the horse, Ianna told me a story she had been through. When she went to China for a competition in China, she reportedly went to downtown Beijing for sightseeing with her teammates. But I saw a pair of red shoes abandoned in an alley. So as soon as she was about to do something, the guide hurried to stop her. If there''s something expensive and looking good on the street, never go near it. When asked why, the guide told him not to just go because it was dangerous. I didn''t hear the details from the guide, but it was a creepy experience when I thought about it later. Where you pick up all the cans and bottles, you only have one pair of red shoes. Jong-seok, who was listening to Lee An-na, asked surprisedly. "Is it human trafficking?" "It could have been the person who was kidnapped who struggled and fell, it could have been luring him to kidnap, ¡¤¡¤, or the guide didn''t tell me in detail, but it was so scary anyway. So be careful if you''re going to China." Lee An-na speaking informally, but the voice contained concern. "Are you worried about me?¡± "Are you a fool?" Swing! Kang Sung-soo said when he was looking at Ianna, who turned around and went to the mirror to look at her makeup. "Let''s go, boys." "What about Oh Jung-jin?" "Jeong-jin is on her way back from her schedule now. I''m coming to the awards table right away. Let''s go." After taking a deep breath at Kang Sung-soo''s words, Jong-seok raised his arm toward Ianna. "Lady." "?!" Ianna, who had her tongue tied to Jong-seok''s horse, put her arms in his arms and moved her steps. ''Cause it''s the shoot.¡¯ Escorting Lee An-na, muttering inside, Jong-seok entered the entertainment award ceremony. "Now, let''s announce the Best Couple Award. Best Couple Award! It''s Chef Lee Jong-seok and Chef Ianna of 119 Food Rescue." Jong-seok and Lee An-na, who won the Best Couple Award with applause from people, thanked them and came down from the stage. "Congratulations." When Kang Seong-su said, Jong-seok smiled and raised the statue and sat down. "But it''s been a long time?" "It''s scheduled for about three hours. I think it''s about half past it now." Along with Kang Sung-soo''s words, filming stopped with a comment announcing that some of the scenes were over. When the shooting stopped, Jong-seok stretched. I was tired because the shooting lasted about an hour and a half. It was a live broadcast, and I was more tired than usual because I was always nervous when I was caught on camera. Seeing Jong-seok twisting around, Lee Anna slowly walked to another table with her cell phone. "Hey, I''m a fan. May I take a picture?¡± "I''m a fan of Chef Ian. Then shall we take it together?" Jong-seok rose to his feet when he saw Lee An-na taking a commemorative photo with celebrities. "Where are you going?" "Toilet. Would you like to come with me?¡± "I''m fine." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Sung-soo, took his cell phone and walked to the bathroom. A handsome man talked to Jong-seok when he came out of the bathroom. "Chef Lee Jong-seok." "Uh! It''s Kim Bin, ¡¤ ? ?." Kim Bin, a Hallyu star who hit the jackpot last year with a drama called "Full of the Sun" and a top star who proved his name value with "If You Love You" this year. "Phew! Fortunately, you know me." "There is no one in Korea who doesn''t know Kim Bin. Oh! May I have a picture, please? My girlfriend is a fan of Kim Bin.¡± "Is it not Jong-seok?" "No, I''m a fan, too." When Kim Bin came up and posed, Jong-seok took a picture with his cell phone. Click! Click! Jong-seok, who took a few more pictures, looked at Kim Bin. "But you don''t appear on entertainment shows. Are you at the awards ceremony today?¡± "I did make a special appearance once.¡± "I see." While saying so, Jong-seok wondered. Kim Bin is a leading figure in the Korean Wave, which is gaining huge popularity not only in Korea but also in Japan and China. I can''t believe he came to an entertainment show just because he made a special appearance. You''ll be busy at the end of the year.¡¯ When he thought of that, Kim Bin opened his mouth. "In fact, I''m here today because I want to meet Chef Lee Jong-seok." "Me?" "Food is a memory. Do you remember this saying?" "Food is a memory, I think I said this at a soybean paste stew store." "You remember.¡± "It''s what I said, and it''s kind of cool." Kim Bin nodded and opened his mouth. "Can you make me some food from my memory?" "Food in the memory? What kind of food is it?¡± "It''s kimchi stew, but I don''t know what it''s made with." "Who made it for you?¡± Kim Bin hesitated for a moment to ask Jong-seok''s question before opening his mouth. "That''s a little hard to say." "Then when did you eat?¡± "About four years ago." "It wasn''t long ago. "It''s the food I used to eat when I didn''t have money, and I''ve been thinking about it a lot lately. So I''ve been to many good Kimchi stew restaurants, but it''s hard to find one that tastes like that." "I think I can make something if you tell me in detail." Kim Bin looked around and began to talk with him as he moved his steps. an end 108 Reading books gives you more experience! 108 Kim Bin''s story was like this. Four years ago, Kim Bin was in a play that would not have become famous yet. Since he is a poor theater actor, the next day after drinking, a friend who lived with him made kimchi stew for him, which he said. "I don''t know if it was because I didn''t have money, but I still remember the kimchi stew I ate then." "What was the material in it?¡± "It had kimchi and this and that. Sometimes it contained some tuna, sometimes tofu." "If the ingredients are different, the taste is different. Was there no difference in the taste?¡± "It didn''t make much difference. It was cool and the rich oil soothed my stomach." "Hmm, does it taste like budae jjigae?" "Maybe, but, ha! I want to taste the taste again.¡± "Why don''t you ask him to make it again?" If my friend made it for me, I thought I could contact him and ask him to make it again. No, isn''t it the simplest and most obvious answer? To ask the person who made the dish to make it again. "It''s hard to break up because it''s bad for me to break up." When you broke up, was it a woman who was your friend?¡¯ The word "breakup time" does not necessarily mean breaking up with the opposite sex, but Kim Bin''s expression and tone of speech did not seem to be a man. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, said after a while. "Can I have a contact? I''ll think about it and contact you if I have any questions.¡± "Okay." When Kim Bin called his phone number, Jong-seok called. Jong-seok hung up when Kim Bin picked up the phone. "That''s my number. Please let me know if you have anything in mind." "Thank you." After finishing the conversation with it, Kim Bin turned around and Jong-seok looked at him and walked to the awards ceremony. What can a poor theatrical actor do as a hangover the next day after drinking alcohol?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was walking with that thought, took out his cell phone and called In-young. Ki-young must be the best at acting.¡¯ When I called with that in mind, In-young picked up the phone soon. Oh! Best couple! Jong-seok laughed at In-young''s words. "Do you watch the awards ceremony?" Jongseok is coming out. Let''s see. Congratulations on Best Couple Award. "Thank you. How are you?¡± Empress Myeongseong great script and in some order came. So I am very busy and hungry. "Don''t you have to be full if you''re busy?" You told me, the script doesn''t pay. I''m not doing what I can''t afford, and I''m hungry. Please make me some delicious food sometime. "You''re hungry, but your heart is full." Oops! My heart is full and I only lose weight. But what''s going on? "How do actors hang up after drinking?¡± Hangover? Why all of a sudden? "I need something." If we have something, we can eat it. If we don''t have it, we can just cook ramen. "You eat if you have? What do you mean?" We can''t go out to eat hangovers, and if there''s any leftover food, we can do that a lot. "Ramen left over from drinking..." I''ll just give it to you. At the words of In-young, Jong-seok remembered the bean sprout hangover soup he had made during the orientation. "What kind of snacks do you usually eat?¡± Things you can buy at the supermarket. In-young told me about the snacks they often eat. Things like ramen, tofu, tuna, and big ham. Jong-seok, who heard the story, nodded while thinking for a moment. "Thank you." If you''re grateful, come to our play sometime. "Okay, then good luck." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, entered the awards ceremony. The break was over and I was just about to shoot again. "Why are you coming so late?" Kang Sung-soo said Jong-seok met Kim Bin. Except, of course, what he asked for. "Did you meet Kim Bin?¡± "He came first because he was my fan." "Yay, ¡¤¡¤" Surprised Kang Sung-soo said hurriedly. "If you''re a fan of yours, you''re going to watch our show. Why don''t you ask us to appear on it?" "On air?" "Yes. If Kim Bin comes out, the ratings will be great, and we can promote our programs in China and Japan. How good is it?¡± Jong-seok laughed at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "There''s so much I can save." There is now too much to rescue from restaurants, Cheongseowon, Kim Bin, and 119 food rescue teams. "What do you mean?" "There''s such a thing. And would a star like Kim Bin be on our show?¡± "But it''s a shame that I can say something." Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way, looked at Kang Sung-soo again as if he was really sad. On the stage, singers were singing and dancing with me. Watching it, Jong-seok''s mind was complicated. ''Kimchi stew, Cheongseowon, ?¡¤'' *** The entertainment awards ended and Jong-seok celebrated the New Year. Meanwhile, Cheongseowon''s work has progressed a lot. Most of the money was raised by the principal, but a company called the "Korean Traditional Calligraphy Cultural Center" was established in the form of a corporation. With the money collected from the company, Cheongseowon will be purchased and maintenance will be spent in the future. And the principal went to meet Hwang Myung-in with Moon Jae-chul and his party. Hwang Myung-in did not respond much to their intention to buy Cheongseowon. He wants to sell Cheongseowon because he has an idea, but he doesn''t want to be opened to the resort. However, there was one problem. The right to use the name Cheongseowon, ¡¤¡¤ Hwang Myung-in will call the place he makes in Seoul Cheongseowon, so he wants to use a different name. Adults protested against him, but couldn''t help it. The authority over the name of Cheongseowon belongs to Hwang Myung-in. And there was one more problem. Yu Yeong-sin said that he would not stay in Cheongseo-won and take care of it, but would follow Hwang Myeong-in. Jong-seok was walking in the garden with Yoo Young-shin while adults talked separately for the deal. "You''re leaving Cheongseowon. Is that okay with you?¡± "I have a lot of affection for Cheongseowon, but I''m a member of the royal family, so I have to follow the little master.¡± "But when you go to the city, there''s not much you can do, and you''re going to an apartment." Yoo Young-shin nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. Hwang Myung-in has found an apartment in Seoul. Sooner or later, Hwang Myung-in''s family and Yoo Young-shin will move there. "There''s not enough room, either. I wouldn''t have found a small apartment, but it''s still an apartment. It would be inconvenient to live in a small space and even Yu Yeong-sin. "The little master brought me a small villa nearby. There, I''m going to stay separate and help you with your work." "Do you really have to go that far?"¡± When Yoo Young-shin did not speak, Jong-seok said after a while. "Have you ever thought that following Wonju might be inconvenient for you?¡± "That, ¡¤¡¤" Watching Yoo Young-shin blurring the end of his words, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "Not following Wonju is not necessarily a betrayal." "For me, it''s like following the royal family." Jong-seok shook his head with a sigh at Yoo Young-shin''s words. ''It''s like a loyalist in a historical drama.¡¯ In the historical drama, a faithful servant comes to mind who goes through all the hardships of his life following his owner who was falsely accused. Knowing that it was no longer useful to persuade Yoo Young-shin, Jong-seok walked to the place where adults talked. Jong-seok asked, looking at the closed door as if the story had not yet been finished. "Then what happens to Cheongseowon items?¡± Numerous books and works were kept in Cheongseowon. Fortunately, Hwang Myung-in did not think about selling his works and books even though he thought about selling the building. "We decided to move Cheongseowon in Seoul after it was built." "You''ve been keeping it here for a while?¡± "It''s the best environment for Cheongseowon to keep." Anyway, as I was looking at the door where the stalactites were closed, the door soon opened and the Hwang Myung-in and the adults came out. "Then please take good care of Cheongseowon." "I wish you all the best in Seoul, even wish you good luck in Seoul." The principal shaking hands with Hwang Myung-in was sincere. Although they were in a position to sell and buy Cheongseowon, they had the same mind to cherish calligraphy. It''s just that they have different ways. Looking at the adults shaking hands, Jong-seok approached Won Seung-hwan gently and whispered in a small whisper. "Please ask Mr. Yoo for a cup of tea." When Won Seung-hwan saw Jong-seok''s words, he smiled and said to Yoo Young-shin. "I''m thirsty maybe because the story is getting longer. May I ask you for a cup of tea?" "Yes, please wait a moment." Smiling, as Yoo Young-shin hurriedly disappeared along the garden, Jong-seok said to Hwang Myung-in. "Are you thinking of taking Mr. Yoo to Seoul?¡± When asked by Jong-seok, Hwang Myung-in looked at him and said, "Adults are like my paternal grandfather to me. Who would leave their family behind when they move?¡± ''Family?'' Jong-seok did not know that Hwang Myung-in would say Yoo Young-shin is his family. ''Did I, ?????, think too badly of you? You didn''t just think of him as a servant who worked with you in your family for the rest of your life.¡¯ Jong-seok thought that Hwang Myung-in would consider Yoo Young-shin cumbersome. However, Hwang Myung-in''s words contained his love and respect for Yoo Young-shin. Knowing that the bond between Hwang Myung-in and Yoo Young-shin was stronger than he thought, Jong-seok sighed and bowed his head. "I was presumptuous. I''m sorry." If Hwang Myung-in and Yoo Young-shin consider each other family members, leaving Cheongseo-won to Yoo Young-shin could not be done because it would break up the family. Hwang Myung-in, who was looking at Jong-seok''s apple, opened his mouth. "But you..." Hwang Myung-in looked at the adults. "Which old man brought you here?¡± Hwang Myung-in didn''t watch TV very well. So Jong-seok didn''t know who he was or who he was. I just thought Jong-seok was a child who knew the grandchildren of the elders. The principal opened his mouth to him. "It''s our Moon Bang-woo''s writing teacher." "Sir?" At the principal''s words, the wonder on Hwang Myung-in''s face was young. Moon Bang-woo was among the highest level of gatherings he had studied and left at Cheongseowon. It is curious that Moon Bang-woo''s writing teacher is so young. "If you were Mr.Gul, from whom did you take your lessons?¡± However, it was a reason for him to respect the elders of Moon Bang-woo''s writing teacher. The elders of Moon Bang-woo would not have invited Jong-seok, who had low knowledge, as a teacher of writing. "I study alone, so I don''t have anyone else because I''m a teacher." "So you studied calligraphy on your own?¡± "Yes." Hwang Myung-in looked at Jong-seok at Jong-seok''s words. ''I''m studying alone and teaching Moon Bang-woo''s writing.'' Hwang Myung-in, who was looking at Jongseok for a while, opened his mouth. "If you don''t mind, may I ask you to write a letter?" No explanation was needed. You could tell by reading what kind of person Jong-seok is. "Okay." Hwang Myung-in went back into the room at Jong-seok''s answer. When Jong-seok sat down, Hwang Myung-in sat opposite him. When Hwang Myung-in sat in front of him, Jong-seok put water in the inkstone and ground the ink. ''That''s elegant. Seeing Jong-seok go to eat, Hwang Myung-in felt the elegance of the mummy of the Orient. That alone showed Jong-seok''s ability in calligraphy. When they saw the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo with admiring eyes, they smiled small and nodded. It was as if their skills were being recognized. Hwang Myung-in, who was looking at Moon Bang-woo''s elders, turned his head toward Jong-seok. Jong-seok thought about something for a while with a brush in his hand and wrote down. "????."."."."" Regardless of his great handwriting, Hwang Myung-in''s face hardened. In the first place, failure meant success in the third, meaning success in the second. It can be good or bad for Huang Ming-yi, who is about to start a new job now. The first failure, which should never happen to Hwang Myung-in now. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Hwang Myung-in. "Wonju will understand the meaning of Cho Bu-deuk-sam even if I don''t say it." "Then why did you write this? I don''t think that''s right for me to start anew." "The idiom leaves a lesson about what happened many times. I wrote Cho Bu-deuk-sam not in hopes of your success, but in terms of paying attention to everything." "Caution on everything ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "The first attempt means that it is difficult to succeed, and if you try, you will succeed. It means that the first thing you do is difficult, so you should always be careful when you do it. Ishira means." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Myung-in lowered his head after reading for a while. "I''ll cherish what you''ve written me and think about it three times before I take care of it. I received a good article." an end 109 Reading books gives you more experience! 109 Cheongseowon''s deal is over. Jong-seok started to think about how Cheongseo-won could roll alone. And Jong-seok was able to find clues about him in the news he happened to see. "This is Cheongju Obokseong. It was the set of "Tell Me If You Love Me," which heated up the past year. And as you can see now, you''re seeing a lot of Chinese tourists. A lot of people buy a small Chinese restaurant. I''m looking down." ''The Korean wave is quite strong.'' Obokseong is a small Chinese restaurant. It was also the set of "If You Love Me," too. Kim Bin used to work as a delivery man for a Chinese restaurant and used to stay upstairs. ''Hallyu fever and Kim Bin, ¡¤¡¤, and Cheongseowon.'' Jong-seok was lost in thought when he thought it would be something. "If there is a trace of Kim Bin in Cheongseowon, wouldn''t Japanese and Chinese tourists go to Cheongseowon once? Where Kim Bin sat, he learned calligraphy and drank Korean tea. And if you buy Korean jipilmuk as a souvenir, you can sell it to Cheongseowon. You''re going to get caught ¡¤¡¤¡¤."."."." When I went to Cheongseowon before, there was a place that sold souvenirs like Ji Pil-mook. Cheongseowon is paid 5,000 won for admission to foreigners. Then we could tour the Cheongseowon Garden and the Korean Traditional Calligraphy Museum and learn how to write from calligraphy teachers. As the number of visitors increases, income can also be generated there. In addition, when so many people come, there can be rumors that they like it through their mouths. "First of all, it''s a good idea to let people come and see you." Jong-seok, who thought so, dialed Kim Bin''s number. Jong-seok has talked to Kim Bin several times. I got some clues from In-young, but I can''t conclude that Kim must have played like that. But what I felt when I talked to Kim on the phone was that most of the performers played similarly. So Jong-seok made a hypothesis. The kimchi stew that Kim Bin ate is japtang. There is a little difference between what you made at the orientation. So I''m going to do an experiment. For Kim Bin, ¡¤¡¤ ''I wish this were right.'' Kim Bin answered the phone when Jong-seok was thinking. Jongseok. "Are you busy?" After talking on the phone several times, Kim Bin dropped honorifics and Jong-seok called him his brother. I''m in the middle of a photo shoot, but I can talk to you on the phone. If you have anything to ask, do it. "Nothing else, brother, but I was wondering when you could have a drink with me." Alcohol? "Yes." It''s not hard. Do you want some today? "Can I?" The photo shoot will be over soon and I''ll have an interview in the evening, but if I wrap it up on the phone now, there''s no schedule today. "What about tomorrow?" I work out at dawn and have a meeting around two o''clock. "Then take a rest for the early morning exercise." Kim Bin did not speak for a moment at Jong-seok''s words. Is exercise that important?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of that, Kim Bin nodded Kim Bin. All right. I''ll do it in the evening. Then see you at Yeoksam in Gangnam. I am the place, ¡¤¡¤. "No, eat at my brother''s." My house? There''s nothing to eat in my house. "I''m a cook and I can''t make a snack for you.¡± Well, let''s do that. If you give me your address, I''ll take you on the way. Jong-seok texted Kim Bin to give him his home address. Kim Bin, who burned Jongseok, was talking with him about this and that. "Hyung, do you have a lot of schedules?¡± "I''m going to film in America in two months. Until then, I would work out, study English, and sometimes do pictorials or interviews." "You must have confirmed your appearance in the hero movie." "Ah! This is still a secret, so don''t tell anyone." "There''s a saying on the Internet." "I''ve heard of it, but it''s different in my mind." Kim Bin said it by mistake, but it was a secret. As soon as news of confirmation is released, shares of Kim''s agency will jump. Kim Bin, who was limited to Asia, is expanding to the world, and the price of his body is soaring. And when the ransom rises, the value of the company rises. "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Bin''s words, hurriedly said when he saw a convenience store. "Please stop over there for a moment, sir." Kim Bin''s manager pulled over at Jong-seok''s horse. "Hey, let''s go shopping for a while." "Shopping?" "Choose what you''ve been eating for a long time. Then Jong-seok and Kim Bin hurried into the convenience store after getting out of the car. You have to buy it quickly because people will flock when you see it. The two, who quickly shopped for ramen, tofu, and tuna that they were eating when they were playing at a convenience store, immediately returned to their cars. *** Jong-seok was drinking in Kim Bin''s guest room. The side dishes were from the convenience store and side dishes in Kim Bin''s refrigerator. "Crowl! Good." Kim Bin drank makgeolli and wrapped the roughly cut tofu with kimchi and put it in his mouth. "Good." The manager looked anxiously at Kim Bin, who ate tofu and kimchi deliciously. "I don''t know if it''s okay to eat like this. "Let''s just eat. When else would I eat like this?" "Phew! I don''t know. Yeah, let''s eat and die. Would you die once or twice?" The manager gulped down the makgeolli along the cup as if he didn''t know any more. "Crrrr! It''s been a while since I had makgeolli, honey, honey." "If I had known, I would have bought some tin bowls." "Right. You have to eat makgeolli in a crushed tin bowl to kill it." The manager was also excited by talking about this and that as it was good to have makgeolli after a long time. Kim Bin, who was drinking and drinking, took off his jacket as if it were a little hot. Kim Bin, who has muscles that are as wide as a sculpture, looked at Jong-seok. "Hey, take it off.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Kim Bin, who took off his pants with his horse. "Shall we?" Then, when Jong-seok took off his clothes, Kim Bin''s face was filled with admiration. "Oh! You''re in good shape. You said you were doing Chinese martial arts. Is that why?" "Do you know?" "I''m a 119 fan. I''ve seen everything but one." When Kim Bin poured makgeolli with a smile, Jong-seok ate it and said, "But you don''t seem to like the cold?" What surprised Jong-seok when he entered Kim Bin''s house was that the boiler was turned on in the house where no one was present. "Yes. I hate it.¡± Then Kim drank a glass of makgeolli and said, "I really hated the cold living room when I had no money in the old days ago. So I swore an oath. I''m going to live in the winter." Kim Bin poured another glass of makgeolli and mixed it with a glass of soju. "Crowl! Winter is a really tough season when you''re broke.¡± Looking at Kim Bin, who said this and that as if he had started to feel drunk, Jong-seok looked carefully at what he ate. Kim Bin was spooning tuna oil. ''You like the oil.¡¯ He has already thought about the food he will make, but he also needs to know his favorite taste. The next day, Jong-seok, who woke up rubbing his eyes, simply took a shower and opened the guest room door. In the guest room, the manager was sleeping in bed. And the traces of last night''s drinking party lying next to it, ¡¤¡¤¡¤. When the manager tried to clean up after drinking, he let Jong-seok leave it. Jong-seok, who was looking at the side dishes and food in the room, moved them one by one to the kitchen. Jong-seok, who was watching the leftovers filled with the sink, boiled the leftover ramen and took out the noodles. A subordinate who put the pot on the stove lit the fire. ''I said, ''Here''s, ¡¤¡¤, there''s oil in there.¡¯ Jong-seok looked at the frying pan with his thoughts. The frying pan contained the stir-fried kimchi we ate yesterday. ''This is the oil.¡¯ Along with the thought, Jongseok scraped the leftover fried kimchi and oil into the pan. I also put the head of kimchi in the kimchi container. A person who lives alone has a lot of kimchi left.¡¯ When I asked my friends who live alone, they said they put in a lot of kimchi heads when they cook kimchi stew. If you do this, the seasoning on the head of kimchi and a little bit of kimchi on the cabbage flavor will make the stew taste stronger. I saw the ingredients left on the sink with the head and a ladle of kimchi soup. Jong-seok, who put water in a can of tuna left over from yesterday''s meal, twirled it around, put it in a pot, and then put the tofu in it. And Jong-seok, who seemed to have nothing more to put in, nodded and began to clean up the dishes in the sink. By the time I finished washing the dishes, the kimchi japtang jjigae in the pot boiled up. After tasting it, Jong-seok smiled. "Delicious?" It was delicious. It tasted strong because of the tuna oil or the oil in the kimchi fried, which soothed the bitter stomach. In addition, the withered kimchi, which was neglected in a warm room, boosted the taste. "Well, ramen soup is the base, but it can''t be bad. If you don''t know the process of making it, then..." He made it himself, but if anyone asked him to eat it, he wouldn''t be able to hold his spoon in his mouth. I don''t know the taste, but I put leftover side dishes in the leftover ramen soup. Jong-seok, who turned the light low, searched the kitchen. And Jong-seok, who found some instant rice, put it in the microwave and woke up the manager and Kim Bin. "Yes!" "Oh, my heart aches." Looking at the two coming, he stroked their stomachs with a pale face, Jong-seok delivered the instant rice in a bowl. "Now I''m going to hang it.¡± "What are you making?" While talking, Kim Bin took a deep breath. "This smell, ¡¤¡¤ ??" "I don''t know if it''ll taste like what you remember." Kim Bin sat at the table with a slightly nervous face at Jong-seok''s words. And looked at the boiling kimchi stew with a nervous face. Jongseok put kimchi stew on the table. "Try it." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Bin picked up a spoon of kimchi stew and put it in his mouth. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. "Ah..." Jong-seok and his manager looked at Kim Bin as he threw up a small exclamation. Jong-seok made the food and the manager knows the story behind Kim Bin and this kimchi stew. So both are nervous. But the tension soon eased. Kim Bin looked at Jong-seok. "Thank you." "Is this the right taste?" At Jong-seok''s question, Kim Bin smiled and nodded, putting kimchi stew in his mouth. "That''s the taste I used to have the next day after drinking in my own room. Thank you for letting me eat this taste again." At Kim Bin''s words, the manager also put the soup in his mouth. "Oh! It''s delicious. It''s spicy, but it feels like my bitter stomach is completely relieved." Then, as soon as he started to eat kimchi stew, Kim Bin started to eat it, too. Jongseok tasted it and saw kimchi stew. When the chef''s conscience that food should be made with fresh ingredients tried to raise his head a little, Jong-seok shook his head. ''Cause it''s not something you can''t eat.¡¯ Then Jongseok started to eat kimchi stew. Certainly it was fine with the hangover. It might be greasy with the cooking oil used to fry kimchi, but it was surprisingly well suited to the spicy taste. "But why is the head of kimchi in it?¡± Kim Bin laughed at the manager''s words. "Have you ever lived alone?"¡± "I''ve been sleeping and growing up in Seoul, and I''ve never lived alone." "When I live alone, there is no kimchi in the kimchi container, but there is only soup and head left. So when you make kimchi stew, you don''t have kimchi, just put in the soup and the head and boil it." "Really?" Kim Bin looked at Jong-seok at the manager''s words. "Did you put your head in and boil it to remind you of the time?" "Do you remember the old days?" Kim Bin nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Even then, there was one or two heads in the kimchi stew.¡± Smiling, Kim Bin said while eating kimchi stew. "So how do you boil it?¡± When asked by Kim Bin, Jongseok ate kimchi stew without saying anything. "Huh?" When Kim Bin urged him, Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while. "Brother." "What is it?" "Memories should be left as memories." "What do you mean?" "There''s such a thing." Then Jongseok started eating kimchi stew again. ''Sometimes what you don''t know is medicine. an end 110 Reading books gives you more experience! 110 Jong-seok was talking to Kang Sung-soo. "Will you appear on the show?" "He says he''ll be on the show if you adjust the date." "Yay! Awesome!" Watching Kang Sung-soo clapping his hands, Jong-seok said. "But there''s one problem." "What problem? I''ll solve all the problems! Don''t worry!" If Kim asked him to take his liver out, he would take it out. Only on the premise that one''s liver is needed, of course. Looking at Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok said, "There is Cheongseowon in Gangwon-do." "You want me to rescue the store? Okay! Hey! Investigate what kind of place it is in Cheongseowon store in Gangwon Province." "Yes!" At Kang Sung-soo''s words, writers rushed to search Cheongseowon in Gangwon Province on their computers. Kang Sung-soo thinks Cheongseo-won is a restaurant. Jong-seok shook his head at him. "Cheonseowon is not a restaurant." "Isn''t it a restaurant?" When Kang Sung-soo wondered, the writer who was searching behind said. "That''s where you do calligraphy." "Seoye?" When Kang Sung-soo looked behind him, the writer brought his laptop. And when I put down my laptop, Kang Sung-soo read the photos and writings of Cheongseowon. "Go to Cheongseowon, which connects traditional Korean calligraphy?" Jong-seok said as he watched Kang Sung-soo read. "I want to film with Cheongseowon in the background.¡± But this isn''t a restaurant, is it? It doesn''t fit with our broadcast." "That''s why I''m giving you a consultation. If it''s not here, Kim Bin won''t film.¡± I rolled my head to get Kim Bin to film against the backdrop of Cheongseowon, but I couldn''t film anywhere else. Of course, as a member of the 119 Food Rescue Team, we cannot ignore the increase in ratings and promotional effects of Japan and China, but Cheongseowon was also important. Cheongseowon is a good place. "Hmm, shall I meet Mr. Kim Bin and change the place?" "I want to do it here with Kim Bin." "What do you mean?" Jong-seok told Kang Sung-soo the truth. Kang Sung-soo frowned at the story. And after a while Kang Sung-soo nodded. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to cast Kim Bin, so let''s think about it.¡± Jong-seok looked at Kang Sung-soo at his words. "I told him the truth because I wanted him to help me.¡± "I know. That''s why you''re pondering.¡± Then, when Kang Sung-soo was lost in thought, the writer who was listening to him quietly said. "But does Cheongseowon have anything to do with food?" "Because it''s a traditional seowon. Wouldn''t there be some aristocratic food?¡± "Oh? You don''t know either?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the author''s words. I''ve never had a meal at Cheongseowon before. "Why don''t you check it out first? We''re still on a food program, so isn''t it like shooting in a place that''s not related to food?¡± It wasn''t, it was impossible. There is a concept called broadcasting. Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called the principal. "Hello, this is Jongseok.¡± So, what''s going on? "Have you ever eaten in Cheongseo-won?¡± I did it often. "How does the food come out there?" It''s Korean food. "Well, how about comparing it with a shipping schedule? The principal laughed at Jong-seok''s question. If it''s the taste of Yoo''s hands, it''s not inferior to Kim Sook-soo. "Is Mr. Yoo a good cook?" Of course. Elder Yoo made all the dishes for adults at Cheongseowon. "Really?" But why do you ask that? "Waterwheel, I''m going to grow some water to run.¡± Waterwheel? "There''s such a thing." After finishing the call with it, Jong-seok took out the business card he received from Hwang Myung-in from his wallet. Then he called Hwang Myung-in. Hello. "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok from Cheongseowon before." Oh, Mr. Lee, how are you? "I''m doing well. How''s the business going?" The site is being purchased now. If you''re calling because you''re worried, we''re working on it three or four times, as Mr. Lee said, so don''t worry. "That''s a relief, but the reason I''m calling you is. Are you with Mr. Yoo?" He''s next to me. Do you want me to change it for you? "Yes." Soon after Jong-seok said, Yoo Young-shin answered the phone. I''m Yoo Young Shin. "Hello, old man. I''m Jongseok.¡± But why me? "I hear you''re a good cook.¡± Oh, no, no. I just know how to cook some home dishes. "Can I try some of those dishes?¡± My dish? Jong-seok explained the situation to Yoo Young-shin''s mysterious voice. Yoo Young-shin said after a while. Are you saying that my cooking is helpful for the development of Cheongseowon? "Yes." said Yoo Young-shin, who had not spoken for a while. I''ll talk to the little master and call you back. "Okay. And take care of your health." Thank you. Jong-seok, who finished the call, looked at his cell phone. "You said you were talking about food. What''s on the phone?" When asked by Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok talked about the situation. Kang Sung-soo stroked his chin. "It''s a cooking skill comparable to Kim Sook-soo, a transport boat." "Then there''s more trouble. How do we get to a rescue shot where there''s someone so good at food?¡± Kang Sung-soo thought for a moment and looked at Jong-seok. "You''re saying you have to film in Cheongseo-won, right?¡± "Yes." "Because Cheongseowon is the place that connects the Korean calligraphy world?" "It''s my favorite place, but it''s necessary for our descendants, not us." Kang Sung-soo laughed at Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. "It''s similar to saying that nature is borrowed from future generations." Then Kang Sung-soo rose up. "I''m going to make a huge deal now." "Deal?" "Yes. So the old man''s dish, you should be sure." Kang Sung-soo then moved somewhere and disappeared. I got a call from Hwang Myung-in when I was looking at it. "Hello." I''m Hwang Myung In. "Have you thought about it?¡± It is a precious and important place in my family. If it helps, I''ll help. "Thank you." If you don''t mind, let''s have dinner at my place tonight. You''ll have to taste your grandfather''s food. "Thank you for your invitation." Jong-seok, who finished talking to Hwang Myung-in, waited for Kang Sung-soo to come. Then Kang Sung-soo came back. But Kang Sung-soo was not the only one who came back. It was producer Cho of ''Korean Morning'' who came with him. And the moment I saw him, Jong-seok clapped his hands. "Collaboration!" Kang Sung-soo sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "I do all sorts of things because of you. And I have to hand over Kim Bin!¡± What Kang Sung-soo decided to do as Jong-seok murmured was to collaborate with Koreans in the morning. Kim Bin, Jong-seok and Lee An-na appear in the morning of Koreans. And in 119, Kim Sook- In a way, we can call each other win-win. Kim Sook-soo, one of Koreans'' favorite chefs, goes to 119 food rescue teams to rescue restaurants, and Koreans'' breakfast is to invite Kim Bin as a guest. It was a job to add viewers to each other. Both were possible collaborations because they were pro related to food. Producer Cho smiled at Kang Sung-soo, who sighed. "Instead, you guys have Kim as a special guest.¡± "We''re losing too much." "That''s true, but it''s you who wants it. We also have pros and cons. Kim Bin is good, but viewers might not like it.¡± Then Cho said, sitting in a chair. "Thanks to Jong-seok, you have a big star like Kim Bin as your guest. Thank you." Kang Sung-soo sighed at Cho''s words. "You''re giving me a senior.¡± Although Kim appears on his show, it was no match for Kim. But, ¡¤¡¤. It''s better than not being able to. No matter how hard I think about it, Cheongseowon and 119 were not right. It is 119 to rescue the restaurant, but Cheongseowon is not the restaurant itself. But Koreans'' breakfast was possible. Cheongseowon will be carrying the pulse of Korean Seowon''s food. "By the way, did you get in touch with Master Kim?" "Of course I did. Master Kim said he would do anything Jong-seok needs." "Good thing." "But it''s not over yet." Jong-seok looked at Kang Sung-soo at his words. "What else do we have left?" Kang Sung-soo lifted the papers at the question of the stalactite. "A lot of papers, ¡¤¡¤" Collaboration does not mean that the two producers agree. They have to make a plan and get it passed. However, Kang Sung-soo and Cho did not worry about him. Now that the most famous actor in Korea is coming out, it will pass smoothly. That evening Jong-seok had a meal at Hwang Myung-in''s house. Jong-seok nodded as he ate the rice made by Yoo Young-shin. Before discussing whether Kim Sook-soo''s skills were comparable or not, the food made by Yoo Young-shin was neat and following traditional. ''This skill goes well with Korean breakfast.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Hwang Myung-in opened his mouth. "How do you like your food?¡± "It''s really delicious. The principal, Sun, or Songhak, said that Yoo''s skills can be compared to Kim''s, and it''s really great." Yoo Young-shin, who was serving food next to Jong-seok''s horse, smiled. "Would you like some more soup?" Jong-seok looked at Yoo Young-shin awkwardly. In fact, he asked to have a meal together, but Yoo Young-shin refused to join him because he just liked to wait by his side. Jong-seok slipped out a bowl to him. "Thankfully, I''ll have another bowl." At Jongseok''s words, Yu Yeongsin took a bowl of soup and put it down. Jong-seok looked at Yoo Young-shin. "Let''s have a meal together, old man." "I''m all right, please have a meal." Jong-seok looked at Hwang Myung-in at Yoo Young-shin''s words. Hwang Myung-in shook his head in the gaze. It didn''t mean no, it meant there was nothing we could do. Hwang Myung-in, didn''t you tell Yoo Young-shin to eat with you? However, Yoo Young-shin kept refusing to accept that he could not hold the same table, and he had no choice but to let it go. Jong-seok took another spoonful of soup and opened his mouth. "And I have a favor to ask you." "What if it''s a favor?" "Why don''t you stay at Cheonseowon on the day of the shooting?" "Me?" Jong-seok said, looking at Hwang Myung-in as if he was wondering what he meant. "Cheonseowon doesn''t have a representative now." Until the completion of Cheongseowon Confucian Academy, which Hwang Myeong-in would make, Cheongseowon was still using its name. "Isn''t Songhak the representative?" "That''s true, but there''s no Cheongseowon orthodoxy. I think it''ll be good for broadcasting if Wonju comes on the screen and introduces Cheongseowon and you cook." At Jong-seok''s words, the hesitation on Hwang Myung-in''s face, who was watching him for a while, was young. It''s a matter of whether the seller of Cheongseowon can stand there. "Please think about it comfortably. This is for Da, ¡¤, and Cheongseowon. Whether it''s in Seoul or Gangwon Province." Hwang Myung-in, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded. "I''ll see you on that day, though I''m ashamed." "I''m ashamed. I''ll let you know when the show is scheduled." When Jong-seok rose up with the horse, said Yoo Young-shin. "Why don''t you have some more?" "I ate a lot." "Then Charado, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" At the word "cha," Jong-seok sat down while looking at him. Yoo Young-shin''s tea is delicious. Then two weeks later, the ''Korean Morning'' filming team began preparing for the shooting in Cheongseowon, Gangwon Province. an end 111 Reading books gives you more experience! 111 Jong-seok was touring Cheongseowon with Kim Bin while the Korean morning filming team was busy preparing. It was as if the two had rented a house because it was a rare Cheongseowon for ordinary tourists. "You like it, don''t you?" Kim Bin nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "The air is nice and it''s nice to be here after a long time. It seems to be healing." "I thought you''d like to come." "I know. I wanted to take a break before I left Korea." While talking, Kim Bin tapped Jong-seok on the shoulder. "It''s going to be fun today, even if it''s a shoot." Kim Bin seemed to be in a good mood. Just as he likes 119 food rescue teams, Kim Bin was also a morning fan of Koreans. It was a pity that Kim Sook-soo didn''t come out. As I was taking a walk in Cheongseowon garden, the staff approached me. "Mr. Kim Bin, Mr. Lee Jong-seok! Let''s start shooting.¡± At the call of the staff, Jong-seok and Kim Bin headed to the entrance of Cheongseowon. "By the way, aren''t you going to tell me how to make that kimchi stew?" When asked by Kim Bin, Jong-seok smacked his appetite and said, "Memories are most beautiful when they are memories." "Who doesn''t know that? I''m going to America soon, and I think you''ll want to eat there." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Bin''s words. If you go to the U.S., you will crave more spicy food.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been agonizing for a while, opened his mouth. "Then boil the ramen, eat the noodles, then put kimchi and a ladle of kimchi soup in the soup, and add tuna or ham and eat more. Oh! Add just enough water." "Oh? There''s ramen soup in it?" "Yes." "Then all we have to do is put ramen soup in kimchi stew, right? "No, the taste of ramen is in soup, but the fat from noodles also plays a big role." "I see." While walking with a nod to Jong-seok''s words, Kim Bin suddenly looked at him. "Then what did you do with the stew you ate that morning? Did you boil the ramen and you ate it all and made it with that soup?" Jong-seok shook his head for a moment when Kim Bin said. "Not that." It wasn''t a lie. Kim Bin and his manager ate together. And just boiled it in the leftover soup. "Really?" "Oh! There they are." Jong-seok ran toward the staff so that he couldn''t ask any more questions. At the entrance, staff were getting ready, and producer Cho was talking to Oh Jung-jin. And there was no Ianna. Ianna was in China now. Lee Tae-bok, the chef of Bokseong, and his Chinese schedule prevented him from joining the shooting. So, Lee Anna decided to film with Kim Sook-soo in the 119 Food Rescue Team collaboration episode. Maybe it was a good thing. When Kim can''t adapt, Lee Anna can help him. "Hello, sir." Seeing Oh Jung-jin, Kim Bin hurried up and bowed his head. Oh Jung-jin laughed at the sight. "Long time no see. You seem to be doing well." "Because you''ve been watching. I heard you''re doing a good job this time." "I''m going to slowly get out to the field now." When talking to Oh with a smile, producer Cho offered a piece of paper to Jong-seok. "I don''t have a script for a Korean breakfast, but I made a short script with a coke. You don''t have to follow the script, but please keep the frame.¡± "Okay." When Jong-seok read the script at Cho''s words, Cho talked to Kim Bin. And soon the shooting began. "Hello! 119¡¤."¡¤" "Hey, it''s morning for us Koreans." "Oops! I made a mistake because I became a habit." At Jong-seok''s attention, Oh Jung-jin patted his head and smiled at the camera. "As I was mistaken, I''m sure viewers are wondering right now, right? Why are these people doing this here? Am I playing the wrong song? While you''re doing it, but! You didn''t turn it on wrong, but it''s morning for Koreans. that Stay tuned for Runny." Oh Jung-jin did not make a mistake in his remarks, but it was in the script. "Now! Then why are we here all of a sudden, 119 Food Rescue Team and Koreans'' special collaboration on New Year''s Day!" No matter how many times Kim Bin appears, the broadcasting station''s situation is that it is too much to do a collaboration broadcast out of the blue. Oh Jung-jin explained the collaboration familiarly and introduced special guest Kim Bin. "Hello, this is Kim Bin. I used to like Korean breakfast and 119 food rescue teams, but I''m so happy to be a guest on a special show where the two broadcasts collaborate. I''ll eat as much as I want and heal myself today. Aah! And a bird. Happy New Year." Then, when Kim suddenly bowed down on the bare floor, Jong-seok and Oh Jung-jin also hurriedly bowed down and bowed down to the New Year''s bow. In fact, today''s shooting day was a month away from the Lunar New Year''s Day. But I''m recording today because of Kim Bin''s schedule. Only the broadcast will be aired during the Lunar New Year''s Day. Anyway, Oh Jung-jin pointed to Cheongseowon with greetings from the cast who bowed to the camera. "Today, I came to Cheongseowon in Gangwon-do, which is continuing the tradition of the Korean Seowon. Then shall we go inside?" Watching Oh Jung-jin enter Cheongseowon with Kim Bin, Jong-seok followed suit. *** "These guys are very good at broadcasting. I was worried because you were filming without me, but I guess you were worried. By the way, Yoo Young-shin is over 90 years old, and he is very chaste." Watching Koreans'' breakfast with Kim''s voice, his mother said, "Oh, it''s so pretty over there." "You want to go?¡± "Yes. It would be great to live in a place like that. Why is the garden so pretty in winter?" Jong-seok watched the screen as his mother said. Cheongseowon on the screen was beautifully and tastefully photographed, as if Jongseok''s request to take the picture as beautiful and cool as possible. Hanok, which can be seen through the trees of the garden, and a well-organized garden were well matched. Along with Kim Sook-soo''s voice introducing Cheongseowon, Kim Bin, who entered the calligraphy class, was seen writing Chinese characters. And next to Kim Bin, Hwang Myung-in was shown explaining and writing about Chinese characters. I got a call while I was watching the broadcast. "PD Cho." When Jong-seok answered the phone, he heard Cho''s laughter. It has 18% real-time viewer ratings. "You''ve hit the jackpot.¡± Yeah, it''s doubled the usual ratings. Why people do Kim Bin, Kim Bin, and the brand''s power is no joke. "Congratulations." Yes. Thank you, and come to the station tomorrow evening. I''ll make our team and your team get together. "Okay." Dad looked at Jong-seok smiling and hanging up the phone. "Who is it?" "He''s a Korean morning producer and he likes the ratings because they''re so high." "You''re not even finished with the show, aren''t you liking it too much?¡± "At this time of the day, I think it''ll be 19 to 20 by the time it''s over." "Is that a lot, then?" "Of course." Jong-seok, who smiled and spoke, looked at the morning of Koreans again. On the screen, there was a scene of Yoo Young-shin was cooking. And beside him he was helping himself. "Grandpa cooks very well with great color." "You''re a great man. "I know. It looks delicious." In the broadcast, Kim Bin, who had eaten, walked around Cheongseowon again and listened to Hwang Myung-in''s story about Korean calligraphy and watched it. Lastly, Jong-seok made food with Kim Bin and treated Hwang Myung-in and Yoo Young-shin. At the end of the broadcast, Jong-seok, who rose up, wore an overcoat from his room. "Where are you going?" "You said it looked delicious." "Do you want me to?" "I''ll buy the ingredients for you at lunch. Then I''ll be back." "Son, thank you.¡± Sometimes my mom used to cook Jong-seok for me if the food on TV looked delicious. After leaving the house, Jong-seok called the principal. "Have you seen the show?¡± Of course I did. I saw it. Cheongseowon looked better and better. "Thank you for allowing the Cheongseowon broadcast." I''m trying to promote Cheongseowon, but if I refuse, I won''t use it. "But I''m a little worried." What do you mean? "I thought it would be noisy if there were a lot of visitors at Cheongseowon as I thought. It would be better to have people come to you than to be quiet without people. "That''s true, but I hear Chinese tourists are noisy, throwing away trash." Not long ago, a photo of Chinese tourists dumping garbage at an airport in Jeju Island was released on the news. Before getting on the plane, the news was that they would tear off all of their gifts and items at the airport and take only the contents. The picture was shocking. From inside the bus to the airport, there was trash everywhere. I thought the inside of the airport was too much, but I thought it might be possible, but seeing the trash on the bus, I wondered if this was Korea. I was worried about him. What Jong-seok wanted to do was to attract more tourists to Cheongseowon, which was not to make Cheongseowon dirty and noisy. I don''t know anything else, but Chinese people have a big voice. But you don''t have to worry too much. Would you throw it away because it''s Chinese and Korean? When people gather, such side effects are inevitable. ''That''s a big difference, though.'' When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, the principal spoke. I''m scared of maggots. Can''t you do that? If you think people will come together and get dirty, you shouldn''t even announce Cheongseowon. "That''s true, too.¡± And the Chinese are also people who speak the same language, so if you ask them to be careful at the entrance and think of tradition, they''ll be a little more restrained. Let''s focus on promoting Cheongseowon''s traditional calligraphy as you think. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, also called other adults to ask if they enjoyed Cheongseowon''s broadcast and ended the call. After filming "Korean Morning" Kim Bin, tourists came to Cheongseowon as Jong-seok thought. There were Koreans, and there were people from China and Japan. And there were no major problems caused by trash or high-pitched sounds than Jong-seok thought. Cheongseowon hired Japanese and Chinese-speaking employees to give them sufficient caution when entering, and those who litter or make noise inside anyway forced them to leave. Anyway, those who wanted a quiet atmosphere and healing began to relax and learn calligraphy at Cheongseowon, and slowly became famous places. *** The vacation ended and Jongseok became a sophomore in art. However, there was nothing special about sophomores. I took classes, appeared on TV, and sometimes went camping with Heo Pyung-ji and Im Ae- After dating Lee Soo-mi and finishing the first semester without any incident, Jong-seok adjusted his broadcasting schedule and traveled to China for 10 days. Shake shake! Shake shake! Inside the shaking car, Jong-seok stared blankly out the window. ''Mudangsan, ¡¤¡¤'' The whole view of Mudangsan Mountain, which was remembered through the academic experience, came to mind. ''But I don''t know what''s left of it.¡¯ The scholar is from the Ming Dynasty, so he was from 500 years ago. It is worrisome that traces of people from 500 years ago remain. When I thought of that, the bus with Jong-seok started to stop slowly. When the bus stopped, people began to get out of the car. Jong-seok carried his backpack and got out of the car. Jong-seok, who got out of the car, carried his backpack on his back and walked along with people. There were many shops selling incense and jijeon by the roadside, perhaps because it was Mudangsan Mountain, which is considered a sacred place of Taoism. ''It''s a lot different from the martial arts novel.¡¯ The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok looked at the far-sighted mountain. Swoosh! Then the transparent mountain in Jong-seok''s eyes began to overlap with the real mountain. "I heard that mountains change in ten years, but Mt. Mudang has not changed much since five hundred years ago." The landscape of Mudangsan Mountain in the academic experience is not much different from what Jongseok sees now. After looking at the mountain for a while, Jong-seok started to walk again. an end 112 Reading books gives you more experience! 112 Jong-seok was watching a demonstration of the Taegeukgi performed by the monks at the entrance of Mudangsan Mountain. ''That''s the Taegeuk mark.'' Jong-seok watched the Taegeukgi demonstration with curious eyes. ''You''re pretty much the same movement as the ball. Well, Gungonguong is basically a shamanist, so it''s similar.¡¯ While thinking about it, Jong-seok was paying attention to his surroundings. "You have to be careful of pickpockets when you go to tourist attractions.¡± "Sleeveless?" "There are bad guys in any country. France, America and our country. The place where many bad guys gather is tourist attraction and foreigners gather. Especially don''t carry it around behind your bag." "Because of the retailing?¡± "When you go to China, local guides warn you right away, ¡¤¡¤, and the moment you carry a bag behind your back, there is a saying that the bag is not yours.¡± "Is that so?" "More than that. Be careful anyway." Kang Sung-soo gave him advice when he said he would travel to China. Recalling the advice, Jong-seok was leaning against the wall, paying attention to his surroundings. If you do this, at least you won''t be pickpocketed behind your back. Then I think I can carry my bag forward, but if I do so, I would rather be misunderstood as a foreigner or a fool. That''s why I''m watching as carefully as possible. Do you think I''ll get the experience of retailing? Don''t tell me the pickpocket won''t be pickpocketed.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, shook his head with a small smile. Although I have collected a lot of experiences now, I didn''t want to waste such useless experiences. Jong-seok, who was watching the Taegeukgi played by shamanistic monks for a while, headed back to Mudangsan Mountain. Jong-seok, who paid for the entrance to the precinct, moved to the mountain path next to him, not where people headed. ''Let''s just get in the direction and move on for now. On the way, you''ll see the terrain you''ve seen from your bachelor''s experience.¡¯ Thinking of that, Jong-seok began to go into the mountain path. If a Chinese tour guide had seen this kind of stalactite, he would have been frightened and rushed. Mt. Mudang is a rugged and evil mountain. It is like going to death for a stranger to enter a mountain like this. But no one gave Jong-seok his eyes. Due to the Chinese people''s unique mindset of "other''s work is another''s business," Jong-seok does not care what he does. He just got on the bus doing his job. Walking along the mountain path, Jongseok was walking in a direction, looking at the panoramic view of Mt. Mudang between the sun and trees. ''It feels like walking with the sun to the right in the direction of the Jasovong Peak.'' Recalling the memory of Haksa Temple''s Mudangsan Mountain, Jongseok walked around. "Hoo! It''s hard." Jong-seok, who was muttering inside and looking around, put his hips on the bottom of the tree to rest for a while and began digging with stones. Then a root appeared from the ground. The reason why I thought of resting here was because I found a rock. Jong-seok, who smashed the rock into a stone, looked around him. "It''s harder than I thought." Jong-seok actually thought it would not be difficult to find the village where Hak-sa lived. The village where Haksa lived was the place where those who came to study at Mudangsan Mountain stayed. Just as Korea went to a mountain to study, even the academic students of the Ming Dynasty used to go to a place called Myeongsan to study. And now Jong-seok was visiting there. The village may have disappeared, but if the site is still there, I will look for traces. In any case, Jong-seok, who quenched his hunger and thirst by munching on the rock, rose up. "Let''s go." Again, Jong-seok began to walk through the mountain, remembering the memories of his academic experience. How much did he walk, a large rock appeared in Jong-seok''s eyes. "This is it." The rock is familiar to the eye. As he approached the rock, Jong-seok leaned down and looked down. ''According to memory, ¡¤ ??? ??? ???.'' There was a small pool of water beneath the rock. It was a rock and mineral water in the memory of a scholar. When I went to the lower village of the mountain and went back to the village where the scholars lived, I took a rest and drank water. "Then, there''s not much time left." Now that you''ve found a rock to use as a guide, it won''t be too difficult to find a village. Jong-seok looked around once and hurried along. Jong-seok was able to find where he was looking. Jong-seok was staring blankly at the village he had found. It was literally a village. "It''s right here, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok, who was looking at the village, looked up at Mt. Mudang. It was the image of Mudangsan Mountain that I saw in my academic experience. Moreover, the academic experience was talking about the village where he lived. However, the difference was that some of the houses that were not in the academic experience were visible and some of the houses that were in memory were invisible. "It''s been over 500 years, ¡¤¡¤" Five hundred years ago, I thought it would be a good thing if there was a house site left because it was a village during the Ming Dynasty, but the village remained intact. A little embarrassed and surprised, Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the village. "If people hadn''t left, no wonder the village remained." There are hundreds of years of old houses left in Korea. China was no different. Rather, it could have remained more because it was China. According to the documentary, there were villages in Beijing where the streets of the Ming Dynasty were still preserved. Thinking Jong-seok shook his head. "I have too many thoughts. Anyway, what''s important now is that the village where Haksa lived remains in front of us, and the house where Haksa lived remains." I looked at the small house where Jong-seok was on one side with his thoughts. The roof was different, but the shape, size, and location of the house were the houses where the scholar lived. As he tried to walk home with a throbbing heart, a voice came from behind. "Who?" Looking back at the voice heard from behind, Jong-seok could see his grandfather holding a plastic bag in both hands. "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok from Korea." "Korea?" Jong-seok smiled and talked to his wondering grandfather. "Yes, you must have dug up some herbs." I saw the herbs that came out of the plastic bag. One thing in common among East and West adults was that they liked it when they were interested in what they were doing. "Do you know about herbs?¡± "I''m studying Chinese medicine in Korea." "Are you a congressman?" The old man, who had just been serving, became a little polite when he heard that it was oriental medicine. "You have to call me a reserve member." With a smile, Jong-seok picked up a bag of herbs. "I''ll take you to town." "Then I like it, but have you had business in my town?¡± "Yes." "What do you want to do with our town?" "I studied Chinese characters while studying Chinese medicine in Korea, and I saw a book by a person who lived in Myongdae. But I came here because I wanted to see what the book said about this town." There is something a little different from the truth, but it is not a lie. It is right to study Chinese medicine and to study Chinese characters. It is true that he saw the book of a scholar who lived in Myongdae, and that there was a story about the village in it. However, the order has changed a little. Getting an experience book is the beginning of everything. "At the prestigious university? Oh! The book written by the academic from Nakbangchon seems to have gone to Korea." Although the name of the village was not written separately, Jongseok responded. "That''s right!" "That''s interesting." The old man seemed really curious. A book from China''s Ming Dynasty crossed over to Korea and Koreans came to the village to see it. "Let''s go to town for now." Jong-seok followed the old man with an envelope. "I didn''t know it was left because it was a great village, but I was surprised to see how well it was preserved." "Isn''t it their home that remains when they live and disappears when they leave?" Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s words, which felt something vertiginous. "That''s true, too. It''s a human being''s place where people stay and when they don''t, they disappear." "But why are you here?¡± "What?" When he saw Jong-seok, wondering what Jong-seok meant, the old man pointed to his way. "There''s no way out here.¡± "Is there a separate way, then?" "I''m going around a little bit, but if you go that way, you''ll find the way to the entrance of Mt. Mudang." ''Long, ?? ??? ????'' When Jong-seok was embarrassed, the old man said. "There''s no way around here, so it must have been hard to find..." "Because I don''t know the way." "Well, our village is so deep in Simsan that people who know it or people who don''t know it don''t know it." With a smile, an old man who entered the village with Jong-seok began to hit the bell on one side. Ddeng ddeng ddeng ddeng! Then one or two people began to come out of the houses. Most of them were elderly and young children, and no middle-aged or young people were seen. ''This place is similar to the Korean countryside.¡¯ Young people seemed to have gone to the city to work and only the elderly and young children remained. Anyway, when about twenty or so people came out, the old man said. He''s a lawmaker from Korea. Please be nice to our village because they said they missed us." People looked at the old man''s words. "Councilor?" "He''s a congressman." An old lady who was looking at herself approached. "I have a bad back these days. Can you take a look at me?" When asked to be a lawmaker, he asked them to look at bad places. "Oh! Then I''ll let you go.¡± Jong-seok grabbed her wrist by her grandmother''s words and made a vein, sat down, and began to tap her back and back lightly. People looked at the figure with curious eyes. ''I think it''ll work if you hit hard with a knife, but if you don''t know it, you''ll misunderstand that it''s a blow.'' Let''s press hard and stimulate the blood.'' It would be nice to have acupuncture, but I left it at home. So instead, it has a similar effect to applying acupuncture by pressing it with your hands. Jong-seok, who warmed up by pressing blood and pulling his legs, raised his grandmother. "How are you?" Grandmother laughed at Jong-seok''s words as she tried to move her body. "Oh, my! I feel so refreshed. Good! Good!" Jong-seok smiled at his grandmother shouting "Hao Hao" and wrote down the names of herbs good for her waist on the ground for his waist. The name of the herb is the same everywhere in the East and West if it is written in Chinese characters, but it was written in a text message just in case there was a problem with the pronunciation. "It''ll be good for your back if you dry these herbs, boil them in tea, and drink them like water." "Thank you." "No." When Grandma seemed to be feeling better, others also told her where she was sick, and Jong-seok mumbled and looked after them. That evening, Jong-seok, who had a meal from the village, asked an old man about the history of the village. This village was a place where scholars who passed the examination of local incense during the Ming Dynasty stayed while preparing for the refreshments. Then, when the Ming Dynasty collapsed and Cheng entered, the scholars broke the brush and left the village. However, some of them decided to hide in this village, and have lived there ever since. When Jong-seok heard such words, he asked if he could learn more about the history of the village, and the old man took him out of the house. The old man led the stone to a small house located behind the village. The stalactites that opened the door and went inside could smell a foul smell. ''It''s the smell of books.'' The stale smell was the peculiar smell of a book when it was old. Click! When the old man turned on the light, a yellow incandescent light bulb lit up the room. When he looked inside, he could see a long line of bookshelves and books piled up in them. "What about here?" "It''s a place where you keep the books that college students used to read." Jong-seok approached the bookstore with a surprised look at the old man''s words and touched the book. ''These books are over 500 years old, and they''re in great storage.¡¯ The old man approached one of the bookshelves as Jong-seok murmured into it. "This is the diary of my town." Jong-seok approached the bookshelf and looked at the bookcase at the old man''s words When Jong-seok saw the book, he looked at the old man. "If you don''t mind, can I take a look at a book here?¡± "Do so." When the old man turned around and left the house, Jong-seok looked at the books and took out one of them and started reading them. The scholars of Yudang and bystanders newly entered the village. The two of them. an end 113 Reading books gives you more experience! 113 Unknowingly, Jong-seok was reading the first record of a failed village. The daily records, apparently written by the chief of Nakbangchon, contained what happened in the village from day to day, and what scholars shared in talking about, discussing, discussing, and discussing academic affairs, current coordination and politics. Reading the book quickly, Jong-seok sometimes nodded his head, sometimes with admiration. Instead of admiring the daily life of the Nakbangchon village written in the daily records, they were admiring what the scholars discussed about politics and academics. Some valued national defense, some discussed the economy, and some discussed the rule of law. And the logic and examples supporting the argument were all sound and reasonable. ''Someone''s right, I can''t say wrong. Do Korean politicians even think about their country during the Ming Dynasty?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, opened the door when he picked up another book. "You''re not sleeping?¡± As Jong-seok did not come late at night, the old man came to see him because he was worried. "If it doesn''t work, I''d like to read some more books.¡± "Oh, no, you must be tired." "No, thanks. Are you gonna be okay? Jong-seok looked eagerly at him, and the old man nodded as he looked at him. "Do so." Jong-seok bowed to the old man''s words and closed the door and went out. And when Jong-seok looked at the book again, the door opened and the old man came in. "Grandfather." The old man was not empty-handed. He came in with a blanket and a stand that looked heavy at one glance. Jong-seok hurriedly received it, said the old man. "If you feel tired watching, sleep here.¡± The old man swept the floor with a broom on one side and laid a blanket on it. "This will make your blanket dirty." "It''s okay. It''s a blanket. It''s enough to wash it again. And I brought a light, so look at the book with this. It hurts my eyes when I read books for a long time." The old man, who connected electricity to the stand, held out a plastic wrap from his pocket. "Dried jerky. If you''re hungry, chew and watch." "Thank you." "You must treat your guests with respect so that my children who are out of town can be treated with respect." With a smile, Jong-seok smiled as the old man turned away. "If you treat your guests dearly, your child who has gone to another country will be treated dearly." It''s not that difficult, but the heart contained in it was warm. Jong-seok, who smiled at him, recalled Ianna. ''Anna''s right that the people of the valley have affection.'' Recalling what Lee An-na said, Jong-seok turned his head back to the books. Then I started to read the first record of the village. *** All of a sudden! Jong-seok, who was sleeping at the sound of the door opening, jumped up. "Huck!" When you sleep in a foreign country, you wake up without realizing that you are nervous. When Jong-seok, who had started his body, came to his senses in a hurry, the old man who came in looked at him with surprise. "Are you all right?" "I''m a little nervous because I''m sleeping away." said the old man, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Eat." "Okay." The old man turned away at Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok, who was looking at such an old man, glanced at the books he was looking at. There was nothing he was looking for in the book he had been reading until yesterday. But, ¡¤¡¤. Jong-seok nodded at the bookshelves still stuck in the bookshelf. "There''s gotta be something in here about the academic history of the Experience Book.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at the books, arranged what he saw separately and came out. Outside, an old man was waiting for him. When Jong-seok came out, the old man brought him into his house. There was already food on the table in the yard. "Welcome." Jong-seok bowed his head as the old man''s wife smiled and welcomed him. "Have you slept well?¡± "Wasn''t it cold and cold?¡± "It was okay sleeping under the covers." "But you still have to sleep at home, so go ahead and eat." When his grandmother put the rice in a bowl, Jong-seok lowered his head, received the bowl, and held up his chopsticks. The old man and his grandmother began to eat rice at the sight. ''Let''s try some.¡¯ It is the first time for Jongseok to be eaten by locals, not by restaurants. After having a meal, Jong-seok was talking with the old man over tea. "Then how many days do you intend to stay?¡± "I''m trying to stay for five to seven days, but I''m afraid I''ll be a nuisance." "It would be nice to have a young man in town. And it''s reassuring to have a congressman in town." "Really?" "It''s a village where only the elderly live, so if anyone gets sick, it''s a job to take them to another town.¡± "Okay." Then Jong-seok stood up and slipped out an envelope. "It''s small, but it''s my heart." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± The old man, who was looking at Jong-seok''s envelope, nodded and received it. "Give it to me. I''ll take it." "I was ashamed of my hands. Thank you." I thought I should pay for the accommodation, so I took care of it separately, but now that I''m giving it to you, I was worried about what to do. But I thought it would be better to give you something quickly, so I gave it to you right away, but please accept it more comfortably than I thought. Jong-seok felt at ease. "And if it''s not rude, I''d like to stay in the library, would that be okay?" "In the library? Wouldn''t it be inconvenient?" "No, it''s cool in the summer so I can sleep better." "Then please be careful of your complaint." "Thank you." "If you have any inconvenience, please feel free to tell me." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the old man''s words, rose up. "Then I''ll go." "Go ahead." Turning to the old man''s words, Jong-seok, who entered Seogo, began to take out the first record of the village. *** The village was attacked. Would it have been a sign? When I came outside to the loud sound of a sudden noise, I found a scholar Eugene fighting the masked men. By the time the surprised scholars came out with the club, the ground burst with a roar and the masked men collapsed. Jong-seok, who was looking at the first record, woke up. "Yujin Bachelor? Assault?" When he heard that he had a fight with the word "surprise," Jong-seok took out the book in front of the Japanese record and reviewed it again. In the previous volume, there were several stories about Yujin Haksa. They included Eugene''s discussions on learning and that he went to teach Kyun-hyun''s acquaintances. Jong-seok looked at the book again. The scholar Eugene, who knocked down the masked men, asked them something. But they died, vomiting blood out of the mask. At the scene, Yujin took off the masks of the masked men and asked them to flee to Kyunhyeon, but suddenly disappeared. Are you suddenly disappearing? Like in the martial arts novel, it suddenly disappeared from my sight?¡¯ With the disappearance of Yujin Haksa, a coal mine began to rise thick in the presence of independents. The surprised students rushed to the school and took refuge in Kyunghyun. And according to Yujin, who visited us the next day, the shamanists were attacked yesterday. It''s like a war in a martial arts novel.¡¯ I re-read the article in the back thinking that way, but no more fights or such content came out. It was just written about the unsettled atmosphere of the Nakbangchon caused by the raid. Jong-seok, who was reading up to there, put down his book and opened his backpack. Then opened the zipper on the back of the backpack. When Jong-seok, who opened the zipper, put his hand in and pulled it out, an experience book came out in his hand. I couldn''t check it right away because I didn''t have an experience book in Japan. That''s why I brought an experience book this time. Jong-seok, who took out his experience book, wrote with a pencil. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok''s writings began to appear as the pages of the book in the red went over to the writings began to appear. I was reading the late evening Analects. But I began to feel strange signs outside. It was murder. Living in a place where scholars do math. I knew Jong-seok by reading the writings left by the scholar. "A scholar Yu-jin was the owner of the Experience Book.¡¯ It was written in the Experience Book, which is similar to the writing written in the daily records of Nakbangchon. Jong-seok quickly read the article. When I finished reading the book, I remembered an article announcing that I would gain experience. "Geongongu gongpung wind?"¡¯ According to the scholar''s writing, Geongongugong was the only martial arts he used. So, if it says that I''ve become used to playing ball, as I did when I gained additional experience in studying, I guess so, but a new experience of playing ball has come out. I knew what it was like to play was. According to the scholar''s writings, he used his strength to defeat the enemy by catching the wind with a ball. However, I couldn''t understand exactly what it meant to catch the wind. Of course, when you read the writer''s experiences, the situation is as clear as it has been. But catching this wind is not understandable by common sense. Jong-seok put his experience book back in his backpack, cut it, and closed his eyes. ''Let''s go to bed for now.'' Also, it is certain to see the experience again through a dream to make it one''s. When I read a book, if I can understand the situation in my head, in my dream, he himself becomes a writer and goes through it again. After waking up, Jong-seok was able to see what the Geon-gon-gu air was like. If the ball was a ball, the ball was a ball of the wind. To catch the ball of the wind, absorb it into the body without dispersing it, and use the power as one''s own, and that was the Geongongugong wind. It''s a complete martial arts novel, isn''t it?¡¯ *** Knowing that the former owner of the Experience Book was Eugene Bachelor, Jong-seok examined the contents related to the name Eugene. However, there has been no information about Eugene since some time has passed. ''Is he gone? When the name Eugene didn''t come out to such an extent that he thought so, by the time he was a little impatient, Jong-seok knew that he had found what he was looking for. The records of the 18th Chief indicated that Eugene had entered the Nakbangchon. ''You left and came back.'' Jong-seok, muttered into his mind, glistened as he read again. "It''s the handwriting of the writer." The handwriting on the record was Eugene''s. Why do you know? Jong-seok''s handwriting was his dream, and unless he followed someone else''s handwriting, Jong-seok''s handwriting was Eugene''s handwriting. Jong-seok read the diary of the Nakbangchon recorded by Eugene. Yujin''s diary in Nakbangchon was over ten volumes. It was an overwhelming number compared to the usual fact that the chief didn''t cross one volume. And that''s how Eugene stayed in Nakbangchon as chief for a long time. However, Eugene''s record did not have the same name as the Experience Book. He just recorded the daily life of a failed village, not his own. Anyway, Jong-seok''s eyes, which kept looking at the books, changed his handwriting and the name of the new chief came out. Jong-seok, who was satisfied with the change of chief without much information, continued to read. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''Yu-jin, you''re dead.¡¯ Jong-seok, who confirmed the death of the former writer in writing, felt a little strange. As he learned about Eugene, he was considered a friend and teacher, but he died. Jong-seok covered the book after seeing that Eugene had died for a while. If Eugene is dead, there is no reason to read the first record anymore. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. Jong-seok put a record on the shelf and stepped back. Then he caught his eyes full of library books. "In here are the books touched by the hands of Yujin." an end 114 Reading books gives you more experience! 114 114?. ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???. ???? ???????? ?? ???? ???. ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ????? ????. ?? ? ???? ? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ? ?? ?? ?? ? ???. ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?? ???? ? ? ???. ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???. ?? ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????. ¡°???.¡± ???? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????. ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. ?? ????. ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ? ????, ?? ?? ?? ??? ????. ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???. ??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ??? ??? ? ? ?? ??? ?? ???. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ¡®??¡¯? ???? ???. ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?????, ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ????? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??????. ???? ?? ??? ? ?? ?? ???? ?????. ??? ?? ?? ???, ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????. ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????. ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???. ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°???¡± ??? ?? ?? ?? ????. ??? ?? ?? ? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???. ¡®?? ?? ?? ???.¡¯ ??? ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????. *** ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ???. ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ?????. ??? ??? ??? ????? ???? ? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?? ???????. ??? ????? ?? ??? ? ?? ?? ?????. ??? ??? ??? ???? ? ??? ?? ??? ??????, ??? ?? ????? ???? ???. ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???. ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????. ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???. ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???. ??? ?? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ? ???. ????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ? ??? ??? ????. ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?????. ??? ?? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? ??? ????? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???. ? ??? ?? ???? ???. ¡°?? ?? ??? ?? ????¡± ????? ? ???? ?? ???? ????. ??? ? ???? ?? ????. ?? ? ???? ??, ??? ? ???? ????? ?? ? ?????. ????? ?? ????? ??? ? ????? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ? ?? ???. ??? ????? ?? ???. ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???. ??? ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?????. ¡°??? ?? ?? ??. ??? ??? ??? ?????¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ?? ????? ??? ?? ?? ?????. ¡®??? ?¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¯ ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????. ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ? ? ?? ??? ??? ? ???. ??? ?? ??? ? ? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ????. ¡°???! ???!¡± ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ????? ??? ???. ¡°?!¡± ??? ??? ???. ???¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°??¡± ??? ??? ?? ?? ???. ¡°?? ?????¡± ¡°??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????.¡± ¡°???? ?????¡± ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????. ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ? ? ???. ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ? ? ???. ??? ?? ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ?????. ¡°???! ???! ??? ? ?? ? ????!¡± ???? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????. ?? ? ????? ????, ?? ??????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?? ??? ? ?????¡± ¡°??¡± ¡°?? ? ?? ? ???¡± ???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?????. ¡°?? ??? ??? ? ??? ????¡± ¡°?? ???? ??¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???. ¡®?? ??? ?? ????. ??? ?? ???, ??? ???? ???. ??? ?? ????.¡¯ ?? ?? ?? ? ?? ?? ????. ??? ??? ? ? ? ???? ? ??? ???. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???. ¡°?? ?? ?????.¡± ??? ?? ???? ????? ??? ?????. ¡°?? ?????!¡± ¡°??????! ?? ???! ??!¡± ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ????. ¡°??!¡± ¡°??? ?? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°????.¡± ???? ??? ??? ??? ???. ¡®?? ? ????? ? ? ??. ??? ??????? ??? ?? ????¡¤¡¤¡¤ ? ? ??.¡¯ ??? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??. ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??. ????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?????¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¯ ??? ??? ??? ?? ? ?? ????? ?? ? ??? ??? ????. ???! ???? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????. ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????. ?? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???. ???! ???! ? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???. ??? ? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????. ¡®??? ?????¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¯ ?????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ????. ?! ???! ?! ?? ?? ??? ??? ? ?? ??? ?? ???? ????. ??? ???? ??? ? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ???. ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????. ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ? ?? ??? ???. ??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?? ? ???? ? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???. ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ????. ??! ???? ??? ? ?? ?? ???? ??? ????? ???. ¡°??????¡± ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???. ¡°???????¡± ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ? ?? ???. ??? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???. ??? ??? ? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????. ??! ??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ????. ?????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????. ??! ??! ??! ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????. ??? ??? ? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°???!¡± ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. ¡°??? ???¡± ¡°?¡¤¡¤¡¤ ????¡± ¡°??. ????? ??????¡± ¡°??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?? ?? ?? ??? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°????. ?? ??? ? ? ???? ???¡± ¡°?? ??? ? ????.¡± ¡°??.¡± ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?. ? ? ????¡± ¡°?.¡± ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ????. ???¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°??! ??!¡± ??? ?? ??? ????. ¡°??!¡± ¡°??.¡± ¡°??? ?.¡± ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ¡°???. ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ????¡± ¡°??! ?.¡± ¡°??, ?? ?? ? ??.¡± ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???. ??? ? ?? ???? ??? ?????¡¤¡¤¡¤. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?????. ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???. ¡®??? ??? ????.¡¯ ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ? ???. ? ?? ??? ?? ? ? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???? ???. ¡®??? ???? ????? ? ????.¡¯ ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??. ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????. ???! ??! ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ????. ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ???? ?? ???? ? ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ????. ¡°? ?????¡± ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??. ??? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??. ¡°?!¡± ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???. ¡°???, ?? ?? ????¡± ¡°?? ??? ????? ??? ?? ? ??????.¡± ¡°?? ?? ????¡± ¡°???.¡± ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ????. ¡°?????! ?????. ??? ?????.¡± ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???. ¡°????.¡± ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????. ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. ¡°???.¡± ? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???. ¡®??? ??? ??? ? ?? ???? ????¡¯ ? 115 Reading books gives you more experience! 115 After the child was injured, Jong-seok used the saliva that the old man had bought him, and made a few more times and fed him with a bath bomb. The broken ribs were treated by time, but the fish and blood quickly healed. On the third day, Jong-seok, who thought that the treatment of waste medicine would be enough, informed him of the medicines and prepared to leave the village. The day I decided to stay in town, I had to leave tomorrow to catch a flight after one more day for the treatment of my child''s treatment. And one more thing, Jong-seok knew why he called himself Shin. It is said that the wind swung around him when he unfolded the Geongon-gu air. People called themselves "Sin-sin" because it looked like a new person in the city. And even though he explained that he was not a gentleman, adults still called him a fresh adult. Anyway, the next morning Jong-seok was climbing the morning mountain. Before leaving Mudangsan Mountain, Jongseok climbed the mountain to see the peak where the scholar was training. After climbing the mountain for about three hours, Jong-seok was soon able to climb one peak. "Phew! It''s hard." Jong-seok, who breathed heavily, approached the end of the peak and bowed his head. Whiz! Jong-seok swallowed his saliva and stepped back in the face of the rough biting wind. "The wind is no joke." If it fell, it was just death. In this dangerous place, the scholar mastered the Gundonggu gong. He realized the credit of the wind in a place where the wind was blowing like crazy all year round. Jong-seok, who trembled with the crazy biting wind and high cliffs, turned his head slightly and looked ahead. I could see the independents in the distance. ''The view of the shamanism in my dream was wonderful, and it''s great in real life.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the Wudangpa building, put down his backpack and put his butt on the ground. Then he looked still at the Wudangpa, or the Wudangsan Mountain. Then Jong-seok looked to the side. Will there be a big difference between Mudangsan Mountain and me?¡± In Jong-seok''s eyes, a young scholar smiled at him. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a young scholar, rose up and posed as Geon-gon-gugong. ''Geongongu gongpung. Jong-seok''s hands began to embrace the crazy wind, along with recalling the experience of the Geon-gon-gugong wind. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Following the touch of Jong-seok, the wind began to strike a whirlwind in his palm. And the wind trapped in the palm of Jong-seok''s hands and body began to grow stronger and stronger. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok smiled as he felt the wind of turning around his body. ''Feels good.'' A muttered inwardly, Jong-seok began to draw the force of the wind from his palm into his body. Along with him, the sound of roasting beans began to flow from Jong-seok''s body. Tutu Tutuk! Tutuk! With the sound of roasting beans, joy began to rise on Jong-seok''s face. *** Jong-seok was searching for something with his cell phone in a narrow plane seat. celebrity and event accidents of different times Jong-seok was searching for famous figures and events from each era. The reason was to search for people who might have gotten experience books. Experience book was a book that anyone could see with amazing ability. You can gain the experience of those who have achieved a certain level. Then it was possible that he played a big role in history or civilization by taking advantage of the experience. So I was searching for great men who might have gotten experience books. Of course it won''t be easy. Some of those who have gained experience books have not been recorded in history. Like a bachelor''s degree or beggar, or a cook. However, there may be some who have made history. The power of experience books is enough to give the writer such power and ability. But it won''t be easy. In Korea alone, there are many great people. And there are songs about 100 great people that Koreans should know. That''s at least a hundred people, but you can''t tell how many it will be if you widen it further. If you think about the nationality of those who had experience books, you should look at great people around the world. That means we need to find out about the great people of the world who will be thousands, or tens of thousands of people, and ask them about their experiences in their experience books. It''s never going to be easy. A text message came to Jong-seok, who was looking at the postings on the search bar. When he came to China, he wrote almost all the data he applied for. After Jong-seok tasted it, he blocked the cell phone data. Some news reports suggest that hundreds of thousands of won was charged for the wrong use of mobile phone Internet in foreign countries. Jong-seok, who blocked the internet on his cell phone, stroked his chin. ''It''s more than I thought. There were so many great events and great people by age. But it was worth a try. You may find clues that seem to have been left by Eugene. I could feel something moving busily in front of me when I thought of that. "What is it?" "What''s the matter?" Jong-seok looked up and looked ahead as the crowd roared forward. After a while, the flight was heard with the crew rushing in. "We have an emergency patient on board. If you have a doctor or nurse on board, please let the nearest crew know." "Do you have a doctor or nurse?" The crew walked between the chairs, looking for doctors and nurses. "Somebody must be sick. Is there a doctor?" Jong-seok, who glanced at the muttering Chinese next to him, also glanced up and looked around. ''Even if I had a doctor, I wouldn''t be in the economy.'' Economy, the cheapest seat on a plane from China to Korea. Doctors and medical workers would have taken business seats, if not first. And there was no one around me who seemed to be right. Jong-seok raised his hand at the crew. "Ah! Are you a doctor?" Jong-seok, who looked too young to be a doctor, made the flight attendant speechless. "I''m not a doctor, I''m an oriental medical student. I don''t think there''s a doctor, so I..." Jong-seok, who was talking, lost his appetite. The explanation was long. "Where is the patient?" When the flight attendant pointed to Jong-seok''s horse, Jong-seok put his cell phone in his pocket and followed him. The patient was lying in the hallway between the seats in the first class. And around it the flight attendants were watching the patient with eyes full of embarrassment and tension. "There''s a lot of debris in your throat. How do you do it?¡± One of the patients muttered a little, then brought in a knife and a bottle of pet. "You must be a doctor." When the flight attendant asked Jong-seok what Jong-seok said, he nodded. "Fortunately, the doctor was on board. I think you can go in now, then." "I''ll be with you while you''re here. It might help." At Jong-seok''s words, the crew nodded as they looked at him. He saw Jong-seok doctor looking after the patient. The doctor was cutting the plastic bottle into his mouth to secure his airway and putting it in reverse. Make sure your mouth is closed by keeping your mouth open. While looking at it, Jong-seok glanced at what appeared to be a patient''s seat. There were several pieces of meat, fried rice, and bread that looked like steak. "First seems to have more in-flight meals?" "Because you asked for it." "Do you usually eat that much?¡± "First-time riders order multiple menus, but those who are used to it either don''t eat it or just order one." Jong-seok, who nodded at the crew''s words, stole the patient''s ankle. You have to have a vein through your wrist, but you can also have a vein through your ankle. Jong-seok, who was having a tachycardia through his ankle, shouted with a hardened face. "Get out of the way!" The doctor looked at him surprised at the sudden remark by Jong-seok. "Who are you?" "He''s suffocating before I am. At this rate, you''ll suffocate!" At Jong-seok''s words, the doctor touched the patient''s neck and said hurriedly. "Get out of the way!" The doctor seemed to understand the situation now. The doctor hurriedly unbuttoned the patient''s tie and shirt. "Are you a doctor, too?" "I''m not a doctor, I''m an oriental medical student. Patient! Patient!" Jong-seok, who was checking his consciousness by gently hitting the patient''s face, grabbed his wrist. ''The airway''s blocked.¡¯ When Jong-seok, who saw a patient whose face gradually turned blue, hurriedly raised the upper body, the doctor said. "What does an oriental medical student know about? In this case, the airway is incised to intubate..." At the doctor''s words, Jong-seok clenched his fist and raised his thumb. Then, he stabbed the patient in the back with a strong punch. "Crrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, vomit began to shoot out of the patient''s mouth like a fountain. "Huck!" Surprised by the sudden torrent of vomit, the doctor stepped back and the other crew members also moved in all directions. Either way, Jong-seok gave more strength to the patient''s hand pressing on the back. Blow! Argh! The history from the fingertips of the stalactites began to irritate the patient''s stomach. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. "Woooooooooooo- The vomit began to pour out of the patient''s mouth. Looking at such a patient, Jong-seok stimulated some blood again. Then more vomit began to flow out of the patient''s mouth. What did you eat so much?¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok, who was rubbing and pressing the patient''s back, wiped his mouth with a tissue on the seat. "Are you all right?" At Jong-seok''s words, a patient who had been unconscious until now opened his eyes and vomited heavily. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Yes, but why would I?" Jong-seok looked at the patient looking around with a curious face and looked at the pulse. Jong-seok, who knew that the blood pressure had been pierced on his chest, rubbed his shoulder several times to relieve the tension. "Yes! That''s great." Jong-seok, who smiled at the person who enjoyed the massage, rose up. And the doctors and crew looked at the stalactites. And some of them were covered in vomit. "You, ¡¤¡¤" When the doctor saw him with surprised eyes, Jong-seok said. "What is your major, doctor?" "I..." The doctor who was talking closed his mouth. He was a dermatologist. Of course, dermatology does not mean that you don''t see other departments. When I was a student, I learned all the subjects. But it was true that he was weak in internal medicine or this way. "Is it okay for a student to practice medicine like this?" Jong-seok said, looking at the doctor speaking with his eyes winking. "Even if you don''t have the qualifications, first aid is not illegal under good Samaritan law. And I didn''t do medical work, I just did some acupressure." With the horse, Jong-seok raised his finger and pretended to press it and looked at the crew. "Right?" "That''s right, that''s right." The flight attendants nodded and Jong-seok sat in his seat and looked at the patient resting. "I just pressed your back to make you vomit. Would that be a crime?¡± "Ha! Ha! Ha! If it weren''t for that, I''d be dead.¡± Jong-seok looked at the doctor at the patient''s words. The doctor, with his eyes full of frown in the gaze, rose up and disappeared. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, glanced at the vomit on the floor. "By the way, I''ll have to clean this up." "We''ll clean that up. Thank you, Mr. Lee Jong-seok." Jong-seok looked at her in wonder at the female flight attendant''s words. "Do you know me?" "I''m watching 119 Food Rescue." Jong-seok smiled and lowered his head at the words, and as he tried to return to his seat, people began to applaud. Clap clap clap! Jong-seok waved his hand small and returned to his seat. The crew held out a small box to Jong-seok, who was sitting in his seat. "It''s a gift of thanks for your help." "What is this?" "It''s our airline''s airplane toy." When I saw Jong-seok''s box at the crew''s words, a picture of his plane was drawn playfully. "Thank you." The flight attendant smiled slightly at Jong-seok''s words and turned around. His face was puzzled as he looked at the box. The tape attached to the box has been removed and reattached. Didn''t you give me your old one?¡¯ The thought-provoking Jong-seok opened the box. There was a small note in the box with the airplane toy. There was a telephone number on the note. Jong-seok glanced up at the sight and looked where the flight attendant had gone. Through the small cloth I could see the face of the flight attendant looking at him. And Jong-seok laughed at the scene of the flight attendant making a phone call with his finger. ''What''s his popularity?'' I have a girlfriend and I don''t want to cheat on her, but I''m happy that a pretty flight attendant gives me his number. an end 116 Reading books gives you more experience! 116 Jong-seok, who got off the plane, came in along the entry gate. Then came a man toward such a stalactite. "Hey." Looking back at the man''s call, Jong-seok knew that he was the patient who had been treated on the plane earlier. He didn''t recognize her for a while because she was wearing other clothes. "How are you feeling?" The man sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "I wanted to say thank you. I heard that he was in a dangerous condition because he was breathless and unconscious." "You were a little bit in danger." "Thank you." Jong-seok laughed at the man''s words. "But what did you eat so much on the plane?¡± "Because I''m busy, I tend to eat a lot when I can.¡± "But eat a little bit from now on." "Ha, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Representative!" A few people ran to the man who was talking. "Welcome." The man with his head bowed to the men, who bowed his head, gave them luggage bags and took out a business card from his wallet. large-scale investment representative Jin Yang-woo ''Representative? Must be the president of a Chinese company.¡¯ When Jong-seok, who doesn''t know what kind of company Daesan Investment is, thought of that, Jin Yang-woo said. "Will you join me for lunch tomorrow if you don''t mind?" "Lunch tomorrow?" "I''d like to thank you.¡± "Then do it." "Do you have your business card?" "I don''t have a business card, but I''ll give you the number." When Jin Yang-woo took out his cell phone at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok dialed his number there. said Jin Yang-woo, who had received the number. "And where are you going?" "Seoul." "Really? Then that''s great. I''m going to Seoul too, so let''s go together.¡± "Thank you for that." Even so, I was a little tired of taking a long bus ride in China, waiting at the airport again, and coming back by plane, but I was just thankful. Jin Yang-woo looked at the men at Jong-seok''s words. "In relief." At Jin Yang-woo''s words, the men rushed them out of the airport. One of the men who dropped Jin Yang-woo off at the hotel was heading for the town after burning Jong-seok. "You''re Chef Lee Jong-seok, aren''t you?¡± Jong-seok nodded when the driver talked to him. "Yes." "I''ve seen it on TV, but I didn''t know it was enough to save people." "I just let you vomit when you were in a hurry." "I think you saved something that almost came to life from death." "I only helped because I could help." "You were a bit sharp on the air, but you''re modest." "That''s just a broadcast image. I''m always nice." A man glanced at Jong-seok''s words and spoke softly. "Do you know who Chairman Jin is?" "I don''t know." At Jong-seok''s horse, a man pulled over by the side of the road and said, "If you don''t mind, why don''t we have a cup of coffee?¡± "I''m a little tired right now.¡± I was a little tired now to have a chat over tea with an unknown person. "Then is it okay to talk on the way?¡± "Sure." "This time I saw Chairman Jin of Daesan Investment, he is the head of the largest investment company in China." "If it''s the biggest investment company in China, it''s going to be a huge one, right? "Of course. Probably among the 50 richest people in the world." "Why does he go around alone?¡± "Alone?" A man shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s remark. "There are about twenty invisible bodyguards around Jin." "Twenty?" Jong-seok asked the man as he looked at him in wonder. "Then why didn''t anyone show up when you almost lost your breath on the plane?¡± "That''s because of Chairman Jin''s usual personality." "What kind of personality is he?¡± "He''s someone who usually thinks everything is in order. I think that life and death are the same thing. People who live live live and people who die die die, this is the nature of Chairman Jin.¡± "You have a unique personality. Then why are you following the bodyguards?¡± If the person who lives lives lives and the person who dies dies dies, there is no reason to take bodyguards with him. "It''s a preparation for such things as possible kidnappings and assaults." "The kidnapping and the assault?" "The money that big investments are moving is huge. And depending on where and how those investments work, a lot of interests also work. And when Jin makes a final decision on such an investment, if he knows what''s in his head, ¡¤¡¤." "You can make a tremendous profit." "Yes, and I''ve added bodyguards to make sure that doesn''t happen, because the ransom for one of Chairman Jin''s men is enormous." "You leave your life to heaven and your money to the people?" "It''s a bit of a freak. "He''s not a little eccentric, he''s a lot of a freak.¡± asked Jong-seok, who mumbled, thinking of Chairman Jin. "So when the harm comes, the bodyguards come rushing in?¡± "In Italy, mafias once attacked Jin. Rumor has it that the bodyguards beat about 30 mafias at once. And without a gun against the gunman.¡± "Without a gun?" "There are countries where guns are not free like ours. Of course, you have money, so if you try to bring it in, you don''t have to, but it''s true that guns are noisy and illegal." "So he overpowered his opponent with his bare hands?" "The rumor has it.¡± "You must be great masters." "They''re chaebol bodyguards like Chairman Jin, but they''re not ordinary people." The man smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "And one more thing, Chairman Jin''s unusual personality." "What''s that?" The man said to the question of Jong-seok. "Do you happen to know the word Quansy?" "Kansi? Sounds like a Chinese word for relationship." "It''s a relationship, it''s a faction, it''s a sect. The Chinese think of Quanshi very important, but even if there''s a little loss, they don''t do business with people who don''t have him. That''s why we''re doing business with China. It''s called Quanshi Trading." "It''s fairly closed." "That''s about it." Jong-seok looked at him at the man''s words. "But is it because I saved Jin''s life?" The man smiled awkwardly and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Yes." "I don''t know what happened, but I don''t want to get involved in other people''s business." "I don''t mean to ask too much. I just want you to say something nice when you ask me about our company." "Ah! Come to think of it, where are you from?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the man took the business card case out of his pocket and held it out. Jong-seok, who took out a business card from the case, looked at it. Samwoo Group Choi Jae-kyung, deputy director of the planning office "You work for a good company, Samwoo Group." Samwoo Group was one of the five largest groups in Korea. And since the planning office is equivalent to the head of the company, it can be regarded as a considerable elite. "Then what would you do? These days, it''s more like driving around than staying in the office." Choi Jae-kyung''s car stopped in front of Jong-seok''s house shortly after. "Please take good care of me when you eat tomorrow.¡± "I don''t know. If Chairman Jin places such importance on relationships, I should place importance on them too. It''s not about this kind of interest." "Ha! That''s true, too. All right, thanks anyway." "What?" Anyway, thanks to Jong-seok, Chairman Jin will have a good image of Korea. I''ve been living thanks to a Korean, and I''m sure there." Smiling, as Choi Jae-kyung turned around, Jong-seok saw it and went up home. "I''m home." "Son! Are you hurt?¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded when his mother hurriedly asked him as if she was worried about his son who had gone to China alone. "I had a good trip without getting hurt." "Phew! That''s a relief. Didn''t you meet a thief?¡± Jong-seok shook his head when asked about his mother''s worries. "What were you so worried about, and what were you so worried about?" "I know. When I''m young, I ride it and have a hard time. What are you so worried about? Wash and rest anyway." "Yes. Son, get in there and rest. And put out the laundry." "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded at his parents, entered the room, took off his clothes, and brought out the laundry with only his underwear on. Watching his mother put the laundry in the washing machine, Jong-seok went into the bathroom and washed it. ''It''s nice to take a warm shower.¡¯ It was not inconvenient to stay in the village of Mudangsan, but it was a little uncomfortable to use hot water. Moreover, it felt a little out of place because it used the water that came down from the mountain. Anyway, after taking a shower, Jong-seok had a meal prepared by his mother, and after talking about this and that, he went into the room and brought out gifts from the duty-free shop. "This time my dad is a purse, and my mom is a waistband for women." "You don''t have to buy anything like this. Jong-seok said as he watched his mother smile and receive a gift. "I''ll only buy one of you when I go abroad next time." "Huh? Why?" "There''s a fixed duty-free price, so I can''t buy anything but half-done for both of both of them. I''m sure I''ll be going abroad from time to time. I''ll go around and buy one each." Dad shook his head, kicking his tongue at Jong-seok''s horse. "Okay. That''s enough, what else would you buy?" "You don''t say such a thing like that. When your children buy you something, you just have to thank them." "You''re right. "Mom likes mackerel hair." I like mackerel hair. A child married and had a meal with his mother, and when his daughter-in-law smeared him the meat of a mackerel, his son said, "Mommy loves mackerel hair." The parents wanted to feed their children another piece of mackerel. He opened the box without saying anything, looked at the wallet and began to move the things in his wallet. Jong-seok was searching the room for large-scale investment. "You''ve been a great rich man in a great company.¡± Daesan Investment was a conglomerate with a capital of over 200 trillion won. Furthermore, CEO Jin Yang-woo''s assets exceeded 20 trillion won. One of the ten richest men in China was Jin Yang-wu. The reason why Jong-seok searches for Daesan Investment and Jin Yang-woo was not to help Samwoo Group. It was to write in the book of experience. Although he had experienced it before, he did not give much experience to Jong-seok if he did not recognize that he was great. That''s why we searched for Daesan Investment and Jin Yang-woo before writing the diary today. Jong-seok, who read about Jin Yang-woo, nodded and opened the book of experience. What happened today, the last stone of the deficit gave me the experience. Jong-seok nodded at the experience book. "Now I''ve only got 100 experience points in my life." Experience books give 2,500 for the first time experience and then the numbers begin to fall. When the injured child was saved at Mt. Mudang, they gave him 200, but now it''s down to 100. But it didn''t matter. You didn''t save people based on your experience. Experience was only a small reward for the pride of saving people. And, isn''t there as much as 2,500 rewards for meeting Jin Yang-woo? Good things happen when you do good things.¡¯ If you didn''t save Jin Yang-woo, you won''t have the experience of meeting the target. an end 117 Reading books gives you more experience! 117 The next morning Jong-seok answered Jin Yang-woo''s call. Knowing that Jong-seok was a famous chef, Jin Yang-woo asked him to recommend a restaurant, while Jong-seok recommended a transport boat. Although the transportation system is expensive, if Jin Yang-woo is as rich as Jin Yang-woo, the price of food will not be a burden. Also, I recommended it because it would be helpful for Kim Sook-soo and Kim Ho-young if giants such as Jin Yang-woo had a relationship with the transportation system. Around lunch time, Jong-seok was entering a transport boat. At the entrance was Choi Jae-kyung waiting for him. "Oh? Hello." I didn''t expect to see Choi Jae-kyung here, so when Jong-seok said hello, Choi said with a smile. "You must not be happy to see him." "What?" "Because my voice sounds mysterious. You didn''t think I''d be here." "Do you know that?" "It''s a secret, but I actually majored in psychology.¡± "psychology?" The wonder was again young at Jong-seok''s voice. It is strange that a person from Samwoo Group''s planning office majored in psychology. Choi Jae-kyung said with a smile at Jong- "It''s hard to see as a major employee at a large enterprise planning office, right?" "That''s kind of true.¡± "Business is where money comes and goes, but it''s people who move it. So we hire a lot of psychology workers these days." "So is this some kind of psychological technique?" "Technic?" "What are you talking about?" said Jong-seok, looking at Choi Jae-kyung. "You explain this and that to me and form a bond with me?" "Ay." Choi Jae-kyung shook his head with a smile as if he were not, but he did. To soften the opponent''s vigilance by telling him a secret. ''It''s raw. The broadcast image isn''t just bluffing.'' Mumbling inside, Choi Jae-kyung looked at Jong-seok and said, "Chairman Jin will arrive in about ten minutes." "But why is Mr. Choi here?" Chairman Jin does not usually accompany his secretary. He gets all the calls he makes and directs himself. So while you''re in Seoul, we take care of him at Samwoo Group''s secretariat and planning office." "You have a lot of hands." Choi Jae-kyung nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "By the way, it was really hard to book a shipping line." "Really?" "I''m booked up this week, how hard it''s been." "Oh! It''s hard to make a reservation for the day." The transportation system operates on a reservation basis. It is to prepare the best ingredients the day before and provide the best food to the teams booked on the same day. So it''s almost impossible to make a reservation by contacting you this morning. "Then how did you make a reservation?¡± "You called Mr. Kim yourself." "Ah..." Choi Jae-kyung''s words filled Jong-seok''s appetite. I was not surprised that the chairman of Samwoo Group called me directly, but I thought I was going to take the position as a transport boat, and I felt sorry that Sooksoo Kim had received an unreasonable request from the chairman of Samwoo Group. Ida. There is a principle, but no matter how much Kim Sook-soo and Song Song-jeong are, they cannot ignore the influence of the chairman of Samwoo Group. Jong-seok said while looking at Choi Jae-kyung. "I think I''ll have to see Master Kim." "Chairman Jin will be here soon." "Take him into the room. I''ll be right there." "Wouldn''t it be rude?" "I''m more sorry to have asked you to be rude than Chairman Jin." Jong-seok felt more sorry for Kim''s rude request than Jin Yang-woo, whom he first saw yesterday. The stalactites that went into the conveyance soon saw the familiar lady. "Hello." "Jongseok is here.¡± "Yes. Where is your master?" "I heard an important guest is coming today, so he''s in the kitchen. By the way, are you here with an important guest today?" Lady asked if she saw what Choi Jae-kyung and Jong-seok were talking about. Jong-seok nodded to him and hurried to the kitchen. When the employees who saw Jong-seok bowed their heads lightly, Jong-seok greeted them and went into the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, Kim Sook-soo was sharpening his knife and Kim Ho-young was watching from the side. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! "Sooksu." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sook-soo was sharpening his knife and smiled at him. "It''s Jong-seok." Jong-seok lowered his head as he looked at Kim Sook-soo with a smile. "How have you been?¡± "It''s always me. By the way, did you go to China?¡± "Yes, I came back yesterday." Kim laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "If you''re back, you can rest at home. You must be here to say hello." Kim Sook-soo, who did not know Jong-seok was coming with Jin Yang-woo today, seemed to think that he had come to say hello. "I guess I shouldn''t have worried about you because you came safely." Kim laughed at Kim Ho-young''s words. "Anyway, I''m glad you came back healthy." Jong-seok opened his mouth to both of you. "You made a reservation at Samwoo Group today." "Huh? How do you know that?" "That''s actually because I recommended a shipping line today.¡± "You?" When Kim was curious, Jong-seok explained the situation. Kim Sook-soo was listening quietly, and Kim Ho-young took out his cell phone and began searching for Jin Yang-woo. Although Jin Yang-woo is a famous figure, Kim Ho-young does not know who he is because he is a foreigner and does not overlap with the transportation system. And Kim Ho-young, who knew who Jin Yang-woo was, said surprisedly. "You saved this man?" "If it weren''t for me, it would have been a little dangerous, but there were other doctors, so he wouldn''t have died.¡± "You did a good thing anyway." "But I''m here to help with the shipping process. I''m sorry. You''ve been forced to prepare too much." Kim laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Don''t be sorry, although the shipping line usually operates on a reservation basis, the materials for a few more guests are always ready. And didn''t you also say that our store is doing well?¡± Su-su Kim talked as if he was okay so that Jong-seok wouldn''t feel sorry. Jong-seok bowed his head again in apology. "I''m sorry I didn''t think deeply. I''ll call you first from now on." "If Jong-seok comes, I''ll feed him in my room, so you don''t have to worry about that." Seeing Jong-seok with a smile, Kim suddenly stroked his chin. "And you were in a hurry yesterday?" "You were a little overloaded with that, too." "Hmm..." Kim Sook-soo, who had been thinking for a while, looked at Kim Ho-young. In the eye, Kim Ho-young pulled out the papers from his back pocket. "If you were quick yesterday, you''ll have to make some modifications to the menu." "What''s that?¡± "This is the guest''s material from Samwoo Group." "I see." Kim Ho-young said when the two talked. "Daddy, we have a visitor." Jong-seok said Kim Ho-young. "Then would you like to go and say hello?¡± Kim nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. As Kim, if Jin is such a big shot, it would be better to keep his face at least familiar. "Since this is your first visit, it is your duty to say hello." Kim Sook-soo, who nodded, left the kitchen with Kim Ho-young. Entering the bamboo room with Kim, Jong-seok found that the room was smaller than the plum. And the fact that Jin Yang-woo is waiting while drinking tea. "You''re here." Kim Sook-soo and Kim Ho-young looked at Jong-seok in fluent Chinese. This is the first time I''ve seen Jong-seok speaking Chinese. "I''m just here, too. But who?" When Jin Yang-woo asked Kim Sook-soo who came in with him, Jong-seok introduced the two. "These two are Kim Bong-nam and Kim Ho-young, who are continuing the tradition of Korean food." At Jong-seok''s introduction, Jin Yang-woo smiled and raised himself. "I asked people that if they didn''t eat the food in Korea, they would only drink water in Korea.¡± When Kim Ho-young translated Jin Yang-woo''s words, Kim smiled and bowed his head. "There are so many good restaurants in Korea besides our transport. I hope you can feel the affection and taste of Korea while you''re in Korea." "Good food, please." At Jin Yang-woo''s words, Kim Sook-soo and Kim Ho-young bowed their heads and turned away. Jin Yang-woo, who was watching the scene, smiled and looked at Jong-seok. "I see why the brothers recommended the transport.¡± "Really?" "Sooksoo Kim, I feel like a price when I see you. It can''t be tasteless if it''s made by someone like him. Besides, the transport boat is a very pleasant place.¡± Jong-seok nodded as Jin Yang-woo looked out through the open window. "A walk around the garden after meals is good for digestion." Jong-seok stood up with the horse and approached Jin Yang-woo. Then he raised his hand and said, "Can I take a look at the pulse?¡± Jin Yang-woo smiled at Jong-seok''s words and extended his wrist. "I heard you''re an oriental medical student. Do you know how to feel about Mac already?" "I''m pretty good.¡± Then he grabbed Jin Yang-woo''s wrist. Jong-seok, who was looking at the pulse for a while, frowned. "Did you eat meat yesterday?" "Does that come out?" "But did you eat meat after all that trouble yesterday?¡± "I love meat, but yesterday I had a business dinner." "But you can''t eat meat for a few days." "I feel like I''m being scolded by my doctor.¡± "Think of you as a doctor." Then Jong-seok took off his hand and put his hand on Jin Yang-woo''s shoulder. A pleasant groan flowed from Jin Yang-woo''s mouth as he began to gently massage. "Ah! That''s great." said Jong-seok, who glanced down at such Jin Yang-woo. "It''s hard not to get stressed out because you''re a businessman, but you have a lot of anger in your chest." "There''s more than one thing or two that stresses me out. "The source of all diseases is stress, not bluffing, but the truth." "But I can''t help it because I can''t help it." With a smile, Jin Yang-woo enjoyed the massage pleasantly. As Jong-seok relieved the tension over his shoulders, food began to come in one by one. "Let''s have a meal, then." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin Yang-woo tasted small while looking at the food. There was no meat in the food. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw it. "You don''t have a good stomach yet. It''s good for your health to eat these foods for a few days. And it''s delicious." As Jong-seok began to pick up and eat, Jin Yang-woo soon began to eat with chopsticks. Jong-seok asked, looking at Jin Yang-woo who had a delicious meal. "Was it okay without meat?" Jin Yang-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Today''s food was very good. This brother recommended a good restaurant, so you''re eating well.¡± said Jong-seok, who laughed at Jin Yang-woo''s words. "How long do you stay?" "I have to fly to America tomorrow morning." "So you''re done with your work?" Jin Yang-woo looked at Jong-seok and said, "Did you get any suggestions from Samwoo Group?" "I got the proposal. I was asked to talk to Chairman Jin about Samwoo Group in a good things about Samwoo Group.¡± At Jong-seok''s cool answer, Jin Yang-woo''s face looked surprised. Looking at Jin Yang-woo, Jong-seok said, "I heard that Chairman Jin thinks Quansy is very important?" "Right." "I think we can call it a relationship or a connection in Korean. I''ll call it fate. If Chairman Jin thinks Quanshi is important, I think fate is important. So I''ve been working on the relationship between me and Chairman Jin. I don''t want to use it for favors or anything." "Ha! Is that so?" "Of course, and I''ve made a connection with someone like Chairman Jin, so why would I let someone else do something good? You''ll have to write well for me later." Jin Yang-woo laughed at the mixed words of Jong-seok. "Hahaha! I see. Yeah." Jin Yang-woo, smiling and tapping on the table, looked at Jong-seok. "Then why did you ask about work?" "Since you''re here, I''m wondering if it''s time for you to spit and make some medicine." "Sim and medicine?" "There is a famous oriental medical clinic in Korea.¡± "Tim and medicine, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Jin Yang-woo was reluctant to eat, Jong-seok said. "Even if it''s not for treatment, it''ll be healing if you lie down with acupuncture and swelling." Jin Yang-woo, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "It''s worth a visit if it''s a place the brothers recommend. Let''s do that.¡± Then Jin Yang-woo took out his cell phone and called. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to change the appointment location. Yes, location ¡¤¡¤."." Jin Yang-woo reached out his cell phone to Jong-seok. "Tell me the location of the oriental medical clinic." "If you have an appointment, next time..." "You''re listening to the story anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you lie down and listen. Tell me." At Jin Yang-woo''s words, Jong-seok received his cell phone and told him where Heo Ga-won was. an end 118 Reading books gives you more experience! 118 Jin Yang-woo was lying in a warm, ondol bed under acupuncture to control his mind, body and soul in the Heo Ga-won clinic. And next to it was a man who was the owner of a suit-clad Samwoo Group, who was talking with a saliva. Jong-seok was talking with Heo Pyong-ji in front of the VIP room. "Surprised." "Why?" "Because you know Chairman Jin." "Do you know Chairman Jin?" "There is an oriental doctor I know in China, but I know a little bit because I have a picture with Chairman Jin in the study." Jong-seok told Heo Pyung-ji what happened that day. The remark was greeted with a nod by the vanity. "It''s easy to see an upset stomach, but you''ve done a good job because you could die if it''s too bad." Huh Pyung-ji, who nodded, checked the time while looking at the VIP room and knocked on the door. "I''ll call on you." A voice came from inside in the words of Heo Pyung-ji. "Come in." He opened the door and went inside. "I''ll be the one who spits on Chairman Jin." "Yes." With the permission of Heo Pyung-ji, Jong-seok began to take out Jin Yang-woo''s saliva. "How was it?" "It was a great time. I even wanted to sleep well without talking about business.¡± "It must be hard for business people." Jin Yang-woo, who nodded quietly at Jong-seok''s words, rose up and stretched. "Lonely and nice.¡± At Jin Yang-woo''s words with a pleasant smile, the president from Samwoo Group smiled and said. "I''m glad you were in a good. The details are...." Jin Yang-woo raised his hand at the president''s words and said, "Let''s literally move on to the details." "Well, let''s do that. I''ll wait outside." When the boss left, Jong-seok approached Jin Yang-woo with a box. There was a small box in his hand. It was the Bosindan made by Jongseok. It was also made by adding and subtracting the medicine according to Jin Yang-woo''s constitution, and it was made by Jong-seok when he was getting acupuncture. "This is the Bosindan." "Do you see?" "This is something I made especially after Jin''s pulse.¡± "You?" "If you believe me, you can eat and if you don''t, you can throw it away. Trust me and try it. I''m sure it''ll work for your body.¡± Jin Yang-woo picked up the box from Jong-seok''s horse and opened it. There was an antique jade bottle in the box. Jin Yang-woo, who was watching it, opened the bottle without a word and took out an egg and put it in his mouth. It meant that he believed in Jong-seok. "You saved my life. There''s no reason for me to hesitate. So we just have to eat?" Jong-seok laughed at Jin Yang-woo''s words. You''re leaving your life to heaven?¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok explained how to take it. "There are 99 pills, so take them three times a day when you have time." When Jin Yang-woo said 99 eggs, he took out two more eggs and put them in his mouth. "You seem to know what the number 9 means to Chinese people?" "I know that longevity and good work mean that it will continue." "You''ve got a nice gift, ''99. When Jin Yang-woo, who spoke with a smile, left the room, Jong-seok spoke. "If it works, keep eating. It''s good for the Bosindan team to continue to dress up." "If it works, you want me to pay for it?" Jong-seok laughed at Jin Yang-woo''s words. "CEO Jin, please introduce a lot of people. It''s good." "Is that so?" Jin Yang-woo smiled, lifted the jade bottle and shook it, and heard the sound of a rolling ring. "But what medicine is it?" "It''s literally a medicine for the body. You know, it''s good for all illnesses when your blood is clean and better." "It sounds like a good medicine.¡± "Of course. If you look at the effects, you can buy them in bulk for your employees'' health.¡± "Mass purchases..." Jin Yang-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. Surely you can give gifts to your employees if it works after you try it. You can also give presents to a company you know... That alone will generate huge sales. And the body will certainly keep Jin Yang-woo''s body healthy. "I think these brothers will do well in business, not in oriental medicine.¡± "I''ll take it as a compliment.¡± Nodding Jong-seok''s words, Jin Yang-woo said to the Huffyong-ji. "I''m taking a good rest." "I''m glad you had a good rest." Jin Yang-woo nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words and said to Jong-seok, "Thanks to this brother, I''ve had a good rest today.¡± "So you''re going back to work now?¡± "I have a dinner appointment with the chairman of Samwoo Group, so I can rest if that''s the case." "Don''t eat too much meat." "Hahaha... would this brother come with me instead?" "Me?" "I''d like to treat you to dinner since you''ve been treated for lunch today and received such good medicine." "CEO Jin also bought you lunch." He only recommended a transport boat, but since Jin paid the money, he was treated like a slave. "It''s that and this is this. What do you say?" "Shall we, then? So you''re looking at Samwoo Group Chairman?¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok left the licensed clinic with Jin Yang-woo. When Choi Jae-kyung, who was standing in front of the car, opened the car door, Jin Yang-woo and Jong-seok got into the car. "Grandma, yes. I''ll go back tomorrow and say hello." I just came here and said hello. What do you mean come again tomorrow? "Still. It''s been 15 days and we''ve only said hello. Tomorrow I''ll give you a massage and tell you about what happened in China." That would be nice for me. And is he next to you? When I saw Jin Yang-woo looking at something on his cell phone next to Jong-seok, I said, "That''s him." "Yes." My husband said it would be great to know he''s a great man. "They''re all just the same person. And I prefer to know my grandparents." Thank you for saying that. Then I''ll see you tomorrow. "I''ll be there for lunch tomorrow, then. Please give me something delicious." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, looked at Jin Yang-woo. "But can you stay with me like this? Aren''t you here to work in Korea?" Jin Yang-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s question of whether he should work. "A good general never holds a sword." Jong-seok nodded at Jin Yang-woo''s words. "If the General takes the sword, the fight is over.¡± "It''s good to hear you.¡± The general is the position of commanding the army, not the man who fights with his own sword. If such a general has to fight with a sword, the allies have already been robbed, so it can be called a lost battle. Jin Yang-woo, who was talking about this and that, was surprised that Jong-seok was more generous than he thought. He was well versed in Chinese history and understood the metaphor of what he said. "You''re very familiar with Chinese history.¡± "I''m a little interested in China." "That''s why you''re good at Chinese. Come to think of it... I took a flight from China to Korea. I think you were here alone yesterday." "I went on a trip to China for about ten days." "On your own?" "Yes." "Ah... although I''m Chinese, it''s not a very good condition to travel alone..." Jong-seok smiled at Jin Yang-woo''s words. "It''s especially the bathroom.¡± Jin Yang-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Chinese toilets are very open." Jong-seok nodded at Jin Yang-woo''s words. A hotel or Gaya toilet was enclosed, but most public toilet seats were open-air. Jong-seok had a hard time doing business because of it. "Then where in China have you been?" "Mudangsan." "Mudangsan?" "Chairman Jin has been to Mudang Mountain." "I''ve been there. But..." Jin Yang-woo looked at Jong-seok. "It''s uncomfortable to hear from Koo Myung-eun that he''s the chairman.¡± "Then... shall I call you Uncle?¡± "You''re a little... Call me brother." When Jin Yang-woo said, "Dagger, call me brother," Jong-seok''s face was perplexed. "But... wouldn''t it be a little rude for me to call you big brother?¡± After searching, Jin Yang-woo is 47 years old. There is a big age gap between Jong-seok and his brother. "I wish this brother would stay as his brother if he didn''t say no. Or is this brother ashamed of being old?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jin Yang-woo. "Dagger (brother.¡± Jin Yang-woo asks me to call him brother, but... Somehow the word Tagger sounded wonderful. It feels like a main character in a Chinese movie. Jin Yang-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I got a good brother today, so I can''t help drinking. Let''s have a tint today." "Drinking is next. Your stomach isn''t stable yet." "If a man doesn''t drink because he''s afraid of his health, how can he be a man?" Choi Jae-kyung, who was driving in front of Jin Yang-woo''s words, smiled. "Since Chairman Jin is in a good mood, things could go well today.¡¯ While driving with that in mind, Jong-seok and Jin Yang-woo were talking in a friendly manner behind them. *** Before Samwoo Group chairman came, Jong-seok was resting in a VIP room with Jin Yang-woo. ''Hotel looks like a palace.¡¯ The room was very colorful because it was a place where VIPs like Jin Yang-woo live. There were three sleeping rooms, a large room that could be used as a conference room, and several fruits and snacks were on display at the table. When Jong-seok was looking around the room, Jin Yang-woo was looking at his cell phone and seriously hardening his face. "Do you have any bad news? When asked by Jong-seok, Jin Yang-woo opened his mouth while looking at his cell phone. "I''ve invested in an American cell phone company... I don''t care..." Jin Yang-woo, who was talking, suddenly found out that he had made a mistake and looked at Jong-seok. Jong-seok nodded at what Jin Yang-woo was concerned about. "It''s investment or something." "There won''t be a bigger price than Quansy with my brother.¡± Jin Yang-woo nodded as he was looking at Jong-seok. "It wouldn''t hurt if the brothers benefited from what they heard from their brother." Then Jin Yang-woo opened his mouth. Four years ago, I invested in a cell phone company in the U.S. It was an investment to build factories in foreign countries to aggressively target overseas markets. However, as the U.S. president is pressuring factories in foreign countries to enter his country, the U.S. mobile phone company is in trouble. "You''re talking about President Duck." "Right. The ducklings are causing a lot of damage. Not only cell phone companies, but all investments in American companies were under crisis adjustment. The reason why American companies set up factories in foreign countries was cheap labor. Thanks to the relocation of such factories to the U.S., the pressure of the U.S. president, who calls them ducks, is driving up labor costs for the company''s labor costs. "Then what do we do?¡± "It''s the way our company invests and brings in some of its profits. But if labor costs go up, our company''s profits will be reduced. So... it''s a worry." "You can collect your investment." "Then the company goes bankrupt." "Are you screwed?" "The company is sound and has technology. A company that will grow further if left alone... That''s why I''m worried. The investment would reduce the profit too much. No, I''m glad I didn''t lose my investment.¡± "Then we can sell factories made abroad." "It''s not easy to find a company to buy because it''s big. Besides, I know all the duck policies, so what''s urgent is American companies, not foreign ones. The buyer is also waiting for the price to drop further.¡± "Suddenly, the price goes down." "Right." said Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while about Jin Yang-woo. "My brother buys a factory." "I''m an investor, not a manufacturer." said Jong-seok, who was watching Jin Yang-woo shake his head. "There used to be three people, Iga, Oga, and Joe. Yi Ga had a lump of jade, and Jo Ga had the ability to trim jade. But jade is more money than lumps." "Right." "But they''re not getting along well, so I can''t trim the jade. So Oga borrowed money from Jo Ga and went to Lee Ga to buy jade. And he takes the jade to Jo Ga and he makes a lot of money by trimming it. The only thing Oga did was go back and forth between the two." This story was created by Jong-seok based on the experiences of merchants. Jin Yang-woo, who heard the story, said while looking at Jong-seok. "You want me to come and go." "Yes." "But where do you find a joga to trim the jade?" Joe, you mean the owner of the factory. When asked by Jin Yang-woo, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "Samwoo group." "Samwoo Group?" "Samwoo Group makes cell phones." "I know that, but... Already, Samwoo Group runs a mobile phone plant in Vietnam." "It doesn''t make any difference to add another factory there. Besides, there are already skilled workers who make cell phones in America, so you''ll soon get used to Samwoo Group''s cell phones.¡± "But will Samwoo Group have that much money..." "We can invest." "Investment?" "You can buy a factory and pass it on to Samwoo Group as an investment. You''re trying to get an investment from your brother anyway, so you won''t refuse." "You want us to dump the factory on investment.¡± Jin Yang-woo, who was thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "Will Samwoo Group get it?¡± "I''m just going to throw it, but... I''ll take it." "Why?" "The more you get, the better." If you can''t pay it back right now, the more you borrow, the better. "Hmm...." Jin Yang-woo was lost in thought by Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok''s words made sense. At least we can turn the thorny issue over to Samwoo Group. But it''s something to think about more. Investment is too big a decision to make in a word. an end 119 Reading books gives you more experience! 119 Jin Yang-woo instructed the Daesan Investment Planning Office to analyze the throwing of the U.S. mobile phone company''s plant at Samwoo Group. And I called an American cell phone company and asked about your intention. Instead of handing it over to Samwoo Group, he asked their intentions about buying the company. At first, they were anxious about the way they were going to collect the investment, but they replied that they would positively consider the proposal to keep the investment as the investment amount and buy only the factory. As long as ducks have been pressuring them, they need to dispose of their factories to avoid various business regulations. Watching Jin Yang-woo busy talking to various places, Jong-seok approached the hotel''s window. The hotel window had a single wall of glass. When I looked out of the window through such glass, I could see the Han River in Seoul at a glance. "Good view." I heard a knock on the door as I was looking out the window thinking that. Tap tap tap! cried Jin Yang-woo at the door. "Come in." At Jin Yang-woo''s words, the door opened and a man in his 40s came inside. And the surprise on Jong-seok''s face was young. ''This is Lee Bu-yong, chairman of Samwoo Group.'' Coming inside was Lee Bu-yong, chairman of Samwoo Group. Samwoo Group''s chaebol, Samse, officially took office as chairman last year. He knew he would see Lee Bu-yong, but did not expect him to come to his room in person. When Jong-seok saw Lee Bu-yong, he bowed his head to Jin Yang-woo and reached out his hand. "It''s nice to meet you. I''m Lee Bu-yong of Samwoo Group." At Lee Bu-yong''s words, Jin Yang-woo was holding his cell phone, hung up and said, "I didn''t know he would come in person." Jin Yang-woo thought he would be an employee of Samwoo Group who came to call him on time. "You''re right to say hello to a guest of course. Jin Yang-woo nodded at Lee Bu-yong''s words and looked at Jong- "This is Lee Jong-seok." At Jin Yang-woo''s introduction, Lee Bu-yong reached out to Jong-seok. "It''s nice to see a celebrity I''ve only seen on TV. I''m a 119 food rescue fan. Nice to meet you." I don''t know if you really saw it or if your subordinates reported it, but there was no reason to be bad. "This is Lee Jong-seok." Shaking hands with Jong-seok, Li Bu-yong was watching him. "I said I was going to be Chairman Jin and my brother''s brother.¡¯ Lee Bu-yong already knew about Jin Yang-woo''s relationship with Jong-seok. Choi Jae-kyung, who was with him when he got in the car, reported in detail. Lee Bu-yong, who was looking at Jong-seok, looked at Jin Yang-woo. "How would you like your meal here? Or would you like a restaurant?" "Do as you please, Chairman Lee." "Then do it here. I think this is better than a restaurant to talk comfortably.¡± "Let''s do that." As Jin Yang-woo nodded and sat on the sofa, Lee Bu-yong sat in front of him. Then Choi Jae-kyung came inside and put the menu down for the two. Then as he stepped back, Lee Bu-yong extended the menu to Jin Yang-woo. "What would you like?" "I''ll have a few Chinese dishes. And a few bottles of Chinese wine." When Lee Bu-yong pushed the menus aside at Jin Yang-woo''s words, Choi Jae-kyung picked them up and went outside. "By the way, Mr. Jong-seok, could you excuse us for a moment?¡± Jin Yang-woo nodded at Lee Bu-yong''s remark. "I''m sorry, brother, but this is not my own business, so would you excuse me for a moment?" "Okay." Jong-seok rose from his seat, opened the door and went outside. Choi Jae-kyung ordered to the kitchen while looking at the menu, but hung up the phone when she saw Jongseok. "I''d love to see Jong-seok.¡± "What?" "Because it was seen well by someone like Chairman Jin. From now on, Jong-seok''s life will be solid." "I''m still not very crooked." "I''d like it anyway.¡± When Choi Jae-kyung said, Jong-seok leaned his back against the wall while looking at him. Then he looked at the closed door. How''s the story going?¡¯ Jong-seok wanted Samwoo Group to have a good conversation with Jin Yang-woo. Although it is a company that has nothing to do with itself, it is still a Korean company, so wouldn''t it be a good thing to do well "Are you saying you''re in a hurry?¡± Jin Yang-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Hanshin, the founding contributor of the Han Dynasty, waited for the time to achieve his will, crawling between the legs of a local bully. But Lee Boo-yong doesn''t seem to like the wait. If you follow slowly, you''ll get in somehow." Jin Yang-woo looked at Jong-seok. "Then what should I do to pour this drink into this bottle quickly?" Jong-seok frowned at Jin Yang-woo''s words. "If your mouth is small and you can''t pour it fast, you''ll try to break it and put it in.¡± Breaking the mouth of the bottle widens the hole. Then the alcohol will be put in that much faster. "That''s right. And..." Jin Yang-woo tapped his cell phone. "The Samwoo Group plan in here is breaking the muzzle.¡± "That''s a problem." "It''s a problem." When Jin Yang-woo said, Jong-seok looked at him and asked. "But when did you know that?¡± "Just now." "When just now?" When Jong-seok wondered, Jin Yang-woo nodded. "When Lee Boo-yong talks about his business plan..." Jin Yang-woo shook his head as he was speaking. "It''s hard to explain other people''s business. I just think they''re trying to open up the board too big." It is no wonder that the decision not to invest in Samwoo Group flutters its plans. I shouldn''t have said anything so far, but I didn''t talk about any real business plans, so it doesn''t matter. At Jin Yang-woo''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and took the glass to his mouth. "Samwoo Group is starting a business that''s too much for us to handle? Isn''t this going to be a big trouble if the business goes wrong?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had that thought, opened his mouth quietly. "So if business goes wrong, Samwoo Group goes bankrupt?¡± "I won''t screw up." "Aren''t you going to ruin it?" "I know we''re going to stumble a little bit, but let''s stop talking about this boring stuff and get a drink." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jin Yang-woo''s words, began to drink. *** Early the next morning Jong-suk was watching Jin Yang-woo go from the airport. "See you later, then." "Take care of yourself and drink moderately. If you eat that much, your liver won''t last." "It''s a spring dream of my life, so if I eat well, sleep well, and enjoy myself, that''s all I need. Then feel free to contact me anytime you need help." "Can I make a hello call?" "No way, then..." Jin Yang-woo, who was turning around talking, suddenly stopped and turned his head toward Jong-seok. Then he whispered quietly to Jong-seok. What Jin Yang-woo called was a number. "If you need help and you can''t reach me, call this number. You''ll be available 24 hours a day, 365 days." "What''s this number?" "My secret bodyguard team leader''s phone number." Then when Jin Yang-woo called the number again, Jong-seok memorized the number. "Don''t write it down anywhere, just remember it in your head.¡± "Okay." Jin Yang-woo waved at Jong-seok''s horse and began to leave the gate. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, looked at Choi Jae-kyung standing behind him. "You''ve been through a lot." Choi Jae-kyung sighed at Jong-seok''s words and tapped his shoulder. For two nights and three days, Choi Jae-kyung couldn''t sleep well because she was acting as Jin Yang-woo''s personal secretary and driver. "I know. Then let''s go. I''ll give you a ride home." "You can take the bus." "The president told me to take good care of Lee Jong-seok. At least I''ll take you home." "Then, I''d like to ask a licensed doctor, not a house." "Let''s go." *** Jong-seok was searching for something on his cell phone while riding Choi Jae-kyung''s car. As soon as I put in such a search term, some of the corresponding contents began to emerge. Most of them said that they were useless worries. However, there was one article that made Jong-seok cringe. an end c Shape standard 120 Reading books gives you more experience! 120 Worries about the collapse of Samwoo Group ended with Jong-seok''s worries over time. There was no news that Samwoo Group would be ruined. Rather, Samwoo Electronics recorded its best sales of the year, breaking the Korean market cap. Samwoo Electronics achieved 300 trillion won in market capitalization. Lee Bu-yong, chairman of Samwoo Group, said, "The 300 trillion won market capitalization of Samwoo Electronics is just beginning," and added, "We will form a more developed Samwoo Group." On the news of Samwoo Group, which has been on a roll due to Samwoo Electronics'' performance, Jong-seok found that he had been worried for no reason. ''What am I to worry about Samwoo Group? I''m glad I didn''t fail before the Samwoo Group went bankrupt.¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head after consuming only his heart out of worry, and put his cell phone in his pocket. *** Time passed and Jong-seok became a freshman in Bonn. If the concept of two years of study was to take a break, it was a time when students had to study hard from the main course. The main course is the time to specialize in Chinese medicine, such as basic science, physiology, and pathology. Perhaps because all the subjects of Chinese medicine were difficult, the first graders who became students read books and slept all day long. Some of my friends who were unable to adapt to Bourne''s first year were absent from school and went to the military. But Jongseok already knew most of the contents and I understood what I didn''t know when I read the book, so I was spending some free time with other friends. *** On the fourth floor of the licensed clinic, Jong-seok was looking at his cell phone in a white gown like a doctor. Samwoo Group announced its five-year plan for the future today. Starting this year, over the next five years, Samwoo Group has been renamed Innovation Group-level Reform,¡¤¡¤. In the news on his mobile phone, Lee Bu-yong took the podium to explain Samwoo Group''s investment and intensive business plans for the next five years. Jong-seok, who was looking at them, stroked his chin. "This must have been the business Samwoo Group was trying to do." This seemed to be the plan that Jin Yang-woo rejected last year''s investment in Samwoo Group. No details were given, but the key point was to grow Samwoo Group''s business within five years. "What are you doing?" Turning his head to the sound from the side, Jong-seok could see Hwang Hee-jin standing next to him. "Watch the Samwoo Group news." Hwang Hee-jin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Isn''t that great?¡± "Is that so?" "My dad says that when the five-year plan is over, Samwoo Electronics'' cell phones will be a year ahead of America''s." "Daddy? Brother, do you go to Samwoo Electronics?¡± "You didn''t know?" "I didn''t know." "Oh! You didn''t say anything." said Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded. "My dad goes to Samwoo Electronics." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok nodded as he looked at him. "If Samwoo Group goes bankrupt, one of his friends or family members will go bankrupt." That friend was his brother.¡¯ He is not a friend of Hwang Hee-jin, but he was a comfortable and good brother like a friend. "It''s hard, by the way!" Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin, who was hitting his head on the table while sitting in a chair. "It''s hard to be a sophomore, isn''t it?" "First grade is hard, second grade is harder, and third grade is harder, right?¡± "Are you having a hard time keeping up with the class?¡± "There''s so much to memorize. And the next day there''s more, the next day there''s more, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." Looking at Hwang Hee-jin hitting his head on the table, Jong-seok said. "If you do that, I''ll forget what I already memorized." "Ah!" Hwang Hee-jin, who stopped hitting his head at Jong-seok''s horse, looked at Jong-seok. "Aren''t you tired?" "It''s just me." "How can you follow all the classes while filming a show like a monster? Do you have any secrets?¡± "Preparation review." "Yes, you or I must review your lessons thoroughly." Hwang Hee-jin, who was grumbling small, turned his head toward Jong-seok. "Integrated." Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin''s words and took a gown hanging on one side and dressed him. said Hwang Hee-jin, wearing a gown worn by Jong-seok with his head stuck on the table. "What about the brothers?" "You said you were going to the mountain with your deputy today." "Oh! I did." A smile came to Hwang Hee-jin''s face, who nodded as if he had just remembered. "So you don''t have any brothers today?¡± "Yes." "Nice!" Hwang Hee-jin, who rose up as if he was tired, twisted his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! Hwang Hee-jin, who rubbed his body, lay down on the sofa on one side. "Oh! That''s great! I have to hurry up and be in the third grade, so I can lie in peace." There will be more things to memorize in the third grade than now. "That, ¡¤?, shit!" Seeing Hwang Hee-jin grumbling as if he hadn''t thought of it, Jong-seok rose up and began to put books on one side of the bookshelf. This was Heo Yul''s lab in the licensed clinic. When I became a regular student, I was able to enter the lab at the recommendation of my professors. And Heo Yul''s lab was in the licensing clinic. Heo Yul is in a licensed clinic except for classes, so the lab was built in a licensed clinic. Anyway, when Jong-seok became a regular student, he came to his lab at Heo Yul''s recommendation. Life in the lab was not so uncomfortable. When I have classes, I go to school, and after classes, I come to the licensed doctor''s lab to study or review and help Heo Yul''s research papers. And lab students have had several clinical experiences in licensed clinics. Students are not qualified yet and are learning, so they don''t do their own procedures or treatments, but just watching them from the side is helpful. In the case of vein, patients can be excused and feel the pulse. In addition, I was able to experience various things that oriental medicine doctors should have in advance. Jong-seok said he saw Hwang Hee-jin lying on the sofa. "What if someone comes in?" "Third-year-olds followed Professor Heo Yul to the mountain, and senior-year-olds are studying for certificates in the library now, but who am I?" While talking, Hwang Hee-jin jumped up at the sound of the door opening. "Hello!" It was the nurse who came in with the door open. "Oh, what a surprise!" Hwang Hee-jin sighed and put his butt on the sofa, said the nurse with a smile. "I''m in big trouble if I get caught lying on the sofa." "Only Mr. Oh has a mouth! Who would know if you could?" Nurse Oh nodded and said to Hwang Hee-jin. "Mr. Kang Moon-sung asked me to come down to the doctor''s office.¡± "Just me?" "No, they both want you down." At nurse Oh''s words, Huang Hui-jin sighed and rose up and said, "But why didn''t you call me, nurse Oh?¡± "You must be in the middle of treatment." When nurse Oh went out with the horse, Hwang Hee-jin brought Jong-seok down to the first-floor clinic. Rep. Huh Pyong-ji and Huh Yul were not the only lawmakers in the licensing assembly. Besides the two, there were five more oriental doctors. Anyway, when I entered the clinic, a young lawmaker in his early thirties was treating the patient. He was Kang Moon-sung. "These are the students who will take the pulse that you just gave me. Would you mind holding the pulse?¡± The patient, who had already been granted permission but appeared to be in his mid-thirties, nodded once again. "It''s good for students to learn, too. Go ahead." The patient simply reached out to see if Kang had already explained enough. Kang Moon-sung looked at the stones. "Starting with Hee- At Kang Moon-sung''s words, Hwang Hee-jin caught his patient''s wrist. "I''m just thinking about what Mac is.¡± "Yes." At Kang Moon-sung''s words, Hwang Hee-jin gently closed his eyes and looked at the pulse. However, Hwang Hee-jin''s face was all stiff. ''What''s this pulse?'' Looking at Mac is something you can do only if you try and feel it a lot. It explains what the pulse is and what the pulse is, the difference and the characteristics, but the difference is not as strong as the stream of fire truck lakes. Hwang Hee-jin, who hasn''t had much experience yet, didn''t know what kind of pulse this was. Looking at Hwang Hee-jin, Kang Moon-sung kicked his tongue. Hwang Hee-jin looked at the patient and said, "Did you drink yesterday?" "No, I didn''t." "Oh, I see." Kang Moon-sung looked at Hwang Hee-jin''s appetite again. Jong-seok approached him and put his finger on the patient''s wrist. Then Jong-seok, who was looking at Mac for a while, looked at the patient. "You have back pain and often need to urinate in the evening, don''t you?¡± "What? Yeah." Jong-seok pressed one part of his body with his hands as he looked at the patient as if he knew how. The patient''s face hardened immediately at Jong-seok''s touch and groaned. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok nodded to him and stepped back. Kang Moon-sung also looked like he was. It wasn''t the first time Kang Moon-sung saw Jong-seok having a dark vein. At first, I was actually surprised to see Jong-seok having a pulse. He seemed to be better at Mac than himself. No, now I know. He doesn''t seem to see it well, but Jong-seok sees it better than himself. "Hwang Hee-jin, say something." "Hey, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ??? You seem to have high blood pressure ¡¤¡¤ ?" Kang Moon-sung nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s blurred speech. "And?" "You don''t seem to have a good liver." Kang Moon-sung laughed at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. Did Jong-seok give you all the hints?¡¯ Jong-seok pressed the button where he felt pain if his liver was not good. Kang Moon-sung nodded and turned his eyes toward Jong-seok. "What about Jong-seok?" "As Mr. Hwang said, the seasoning is a little bad. But the problem is somewhere else." "Where else?" Jong-seok looked at the patient at Kang Moon-sung''s question. "You usually sit down and work, don''t you?" I think it''s a long-standing office job." "Yes." "Then why don''t you sit down and see how you do your usual work?¡± The patient sat cross-legged after a while when asked by Jong-seok. Jong-seok approached the patient, raised him up, and held both shoulders with his hands. Then he said after a while. "My liver is bad, but I think it''s because of my habit that my back hurts. My right shoulder is slightly higher than my left shoulder, right? My pelvis is slightly twisted. And, ¡¤."." When Jong-seok looked at the patient and explained a few more symptoms, he was amazed at the patient''s face. Jong-seok''s once-in-a-lifetime touch is also adjusting all the symptoms even though he didn''t say anything. "You''re very good, sir." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile when the patient said in admiration. "I''m still a student. And this is something that Kang Moon-sung already knows." Kang Moon-sung nodded at Jong-seok, who turned the ball over to him with humility and stepped down. But inside, I was amazed. Jong-seok has found symptoms that he could not identify. Jong-seok is really good. Did he say he learned Shaolin medicine?¡¯ Heo Yul once told me that Jongseok learned martial arts and medicine from a Buddhist monk at Shaolin Temple. So I haven''t qualified yet, but my medical skills are excellent. At first, I wondered if Sorimsa Temple''s medical treatment would make sense, but I had to admit it when I kept seeing Jong-seok diagnose with a pulse. I don''t know if it''s Shaolin''s medical practice or not, but Jong-seok, who has seen patients for a year, sees patients better than the state-recognized oriental medicine doctor himself. ''He''s going to hit the jackpot when he gets an oriental medical certificate and starts his medical practice.¡¯ Kang Moon-sung, who was looking at the stalactites, regained the patient''s pulse. After listening to Jong-seok, I could feel the pulse that I couldn''t catch. Kang Moon-sung then wrote a few more things on the patient''s chart. "First of all, I''d like you to take the needle and do some physical therapy.¡± "Okay." Kang Moon-sung looked at Jong-seok as the nurse took the patient to the place where he was giving the acupuncture treatment. "Where do you think we''d better have a minute?¡± At the question of Kang Moon-seong, blood cells came out of the mouth of Jong-seok. Kang Moon-sung, who was listening to the names of the blood constellations, asked some questions. And Jong-seok''s call for blood was all a place in modern Chinese medicine. I want to tell you the bloodline of a crazy lawmaker who works better if I feel like it, but Kang Moon-sung''s ability makes it difficult to make a poem, so I only talk about what he can do. "Okay. Go out." As the stalks tried to go out, Kang Moon-sung hurriedly said. "Ah! There''s no third grade now." "Yes." "Go around the room, examine the patients, go up." At Kang Moon-sung''s words, the stones opened the door and came out. Then Hwang Hee-jin grumbled. "I can''t watch you play anyway." Hwang Hee-jin grumbled at the wrong plan to take a rest in a comfortable lab without a third-grade student. Jong-seok laughed at him. "It''s also a big help to see and feel the pulse of one more patient. That''s why he''s making Kang do it on purpose.¡± "You don''t know that? I just want to rest. And what are we going to do? I''m just looking." Since they are not formal oriental doctors, they should not put a finger on the patient. It''s all about looking at patients and going through charts. an end c Shape standard 121 Reading books gives you more experience! 121 The licensed doctor had hospital rooms from second to third floors. The combined number of beds on the two floors reached about 40. "Hello." On the second floor, Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin approached the nurses'' station and greeted them. "Is Mr. Jong-seok here?" When the nurses welcomed them, Hwang Hee-jin smiled and thrust his face in. "I''m here, too." "I saw it." Then the nurse put out a bag of snacks. "Have some of this." "Thank you." Jong-seok picked up a handful of snacks and gave them to Hwang Hee-jin, and he began to eat them. "I came here because Mr. Kang Moon-sung asked me to look around the hospital room." "Mr. Kang always makes Jong-seok do it." "I mean, watch and learn a lot.¡± "No, I''m telling you because you know Jong-seok''s skills. If you have a problem with a patient, check it right away and let me know." Jong-seok smiled and shook his hand at the nurse''s words, shaking off crumbs and wiping his hands with a hand sanitizer. "Come on, brother." "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Hee-jin bowed slightly to the nurses and moved toward the hospital room. "Hey, but don''t you think the nurses are a little chilly for me?" "If you don''t ask me to eat, my sisters will be friendly to you." "I''m asking you to be close." "It''s a problem for you to think of it as a toothbrush." Entering the hospital room, talking about this and that, Jong-seok bowed his head to the patients and began to look at them. Most of the patients in the hospital room had internal medicine, discs, and wind blows. Since licensed doctors are famous for acupuncture, many patients who need acupuncture were hospitalized. Jong-seok, who was looking at such patients, stood in front of Guanyasa, who was half-mouthed. "You''ve gotten a lot better." "Whew! He said. "You''ll be right in a few days." When the patient, who was half-mouthed after being hit in the face, was drooling, Jong-seok ripped off the toilet paper and closed it. "Thank you.¡± "No, please ring the bell if you need anything." When Jong-seok smiled and went to another patient, Hwang Hee-jin said. "Guanwasa symptoms.¡± When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok smiled. "My nerves are paralyzed and my mouth is spinning. And I can''t close my eyes well, ." When Jong-seok explained, Hwang Hee-jin asked again. "How to treat?" "The treatment may vary depending on the patient''s constitution, but in the case of an adult with a low fever, the acupuncture and moxibustion are combined to restore the nerves ¡¤¡¤¡¤." Hwang Hee-jin shook his head small as Jong-seok talked about the cure. "You''re really great. How do you manage to come out without getting stuck?" "I''ve been interested in medicine since I was young." "The Shaolin monk?" "Yes." "How many martial arts novels have I read? Why don''t I get such a gig?" Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words and began to look at other patients. Even if you look, you''re just looking at the chart and the patient''s condition. After looking at the patients on the second floor, Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin went up to the third floor. The second floor was men''s and the third floor was women''s. The third floor was divided into two sections. One was a place for treatment and the other was a women''s room. And in the middle of it, there was a nurses'' station. "Is Mr. Jong-seok here?" Seeing the nurses welcoming Jong-seok, Hwang Hee-jin frowned and whispered in a small whisper. "Will you be nice to me if I don''t ask you to eat?¡± "Yes." Hwang Hee-jin nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "Okay." Hearing Hwang Hee-jin''s answer, Jong-seok approached the nurses. "It''s all right." "Yes." "What about the patients?" "When I just turned around, there was nothing wrong.¡± "Let me look around.¡± The nurse nodded at Jong-seok''s words and came out of the station. No matter how many medical students are in the women''s ward, it can be problematic for only men to go in. Sometimes some crazy female patients say the doctor touched them. So when you enter the women''s ward, one nurse goes with you. In front of the hospital room, the nurse knocked on the door and went inside. "Mothers, Jong-seok is here." "Jongseok is here." "Tell him to come in." A favorite sound came from inside when I heard the word Jongseok. "Hey, why do mothers like you so much?" "He wants to have a son-in-law." "What about me?" "Hey, let''s go in.¡± Jong-seok equivocated at the nurse opening the door and went inside. "Jongseok, why didn''t you come?" "Jongseok oppa! Meet my daughter." My daughter is so pretty." When he got inside, the ladies waved to him and welcomed him. Jong-seok greeted him with a smile. "I miss my mothers, too, but they''re so busy.¡± "Yes, Jong-seok has to film and study the hard Chinese medicine, but can you come here every day?" Jong-seok laughed at an old lady''s remark. "My mother knows how I feel. I want to come often, too." "Yes, you''re here, you''re here. So come here and look at the picture of my daughter." Jong-seok shook his head as the old lady took out her cell phone. "I have a girlfriend." "Ay, she''s a girlfriend, not a wife. Just take a look at it." "And I''m 22 years old now. I''d love to see a picture of your mother''s daughter, Mr. Kang. "Mr. Kang? Aah! It''s a waste of my daughter to give it to Kang. Kang. My daughter is pretty." Jong-seok smiled small and looked at the patients while listening to her complaining while looking at her cell phone. Jong-seok, who was looking at patients and contrasting with the chart, picked up the chart of the girl sitting absentmindedly in the corner. "Hello, this is Lee Jong-seok." When Jong-seok introduced himself to the girl he had never seen before, Hwang Hee-jin greeted him with sparkling eyes. "Mr. Hwang." Seeing Hwang Hee-jin, who calls him teacher, whether it is embarrassing to say the name Hee-jin, Jong-seok stuck out his chart. Hwang Hee-jin opened his mouth with a smile while looking at the chart. "An ankle fracture." At Hwang Hee-jin''s words, the lady frowned and glared at him. ''Huh? Suddenly, Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok, wondering what kind of mistake he made. Jong-seok looked at the girl in wonder at the sight. Heejin didn''t make any mistakes.¡¯ The nurse poked the two slightly in wonder. Jong-seok was charted by Hwang Hee-jin and turned around by putting him back into the bed. Then Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin, who looked at the other patients, left the hospital room. All of a sudden! Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin looked at the nurse with the door closing. "Why?" "I''m a patient, a national representative of Taekwondo." "A national representative for taekwondo?" "I have to compete in a world competition, but I can''t because I have a broken ankle.¡± "Oh! That''s why it was sharp." Hwang Hee-jin glanced at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I think it''s going to be four weeks before." Jong-seok said in Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "When is the contest?" "Two weeks later." "Then I can''t make it to the competition." "Right. I think he went to the university hospital and got a four-week diagnosis, so he went crazy." "The sting is not a panacea, but..." "I''m sure you''re here because you want to get better a little faster. By the way, I feel sorry for you. My friends told me it was a medal." The nurse''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. "But it''s better than overdoing it." Then he moved to the hospital next to Jong-seok. "Jongseok!" "Jongseok is here!" Jong-seok smiled and greeted the women who welcomed him, and began to see the charts and patients. *** Late evening Jong-seok was writing a report. ''In times like these days, where is there writing reports in handwriting?¡¯ Half of the report also contained Chinese characters. Jong-seok liked writing Chinese characters, but he didn''t like writing Chinese characters with ballpoint pens. Chinese characters are better when written with a brush. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who was writing the report, looked to the side. "Hum-yum-yum-yum-yum-yum ¡¤¡¤ Jong-seok twisted his neck when he glanced at Hwang Hee-jin sleeping next to him. Boom boom! Boom boom! "Hyung, go home and sleep." "Nobody." Hwang Hee-jin waved at Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok looked at him and looked around the lab. On the sofa, two seniors in the third grade were sleeping. Third-year seniors also fell asleep in the lab without going home. Unusually, seniors seemed to be more comfortable in the lab than at home. ''You''d be comfortable at home.¡¯ But it wasn''t that I couldn''t understand my seniors'' positions. There is a lot to study, so I sleep in a licensed clinic to save time going back and forth. In addition, you can sleep and take a shower if you are in a licensed clinic. In addition, he gave me three meals a day and brought me the laundry when I washed my patient''s clothes, so it''s more comfortable and better here than living alone. And one of the seniors, except for his own room, set up a base at the licensed clinic. Jong-seok, who was looking at such seniors, shook his head and raised himself. Boom boom! Boom boom! As I twisted my body, I could hear the twisting of my joints from all over my body. Tap tap tap! The door beat gently open the door. "Grandma?" In front of the door stood Im Ae-hee. "Jong-seok, aren''t you hungry?" Along with the horse, Lim Ae-hee listened to the cheers. "You can call me.¡± "You''re busy studying. What are you doing here? I can bring it. You''re hungry, aren''t you?" "I was already very hungry." "Then eat this with the kids." When Lim Ae-hee said, Jong-seok glanced at the lab and shook his head. "Everyone is sleeping now. Let''s eat together." "Should I?" "The weather is nice, so let''s eat on the roof." "Let''s see." Lim Ae-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s words and climbed into the elevator. The roof of the licensed house had a small garden. On one side was a pavilion, and around it were trees and flowers, and the lights all over the place were yellow. And where the elevator came up, there were beverage vending machines. This was the place where licensed clinic patients came up for a while to get some air or smoke. Jong-seok, who was seated on one side of the pavilion, held a meeting. There were kimbap, sandwiches, and fruits in the cupboard. "Are you done making this?¡± "Once upon a time I thought of a children''s sports day, so I wrapped it up. I don''t know if it''ll taste good." Jong-seok smiled at Im Ae-hee and picked up a kimbap and put it into her mouth. And Jong-seok smiled and said, "It''s very delicious." "Yes, thank God." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok and picked up a kimbap and put it in his mouth. Jong-seok ate gimbap. I heard the elevator open when I was eating gimbap. Ding! Jong-seok, who raised his head, could see a woman getting off with crutches in the elevator. ''You''re a national representative. Jong-seok started eating gimbap again after seeing a patient get off as a national taekwondo representative. Lim Ae-hee, who was watching Jong-seok eating gimbap deliciously, glanced at the patient. The woman patient was looking up at the sky by the railing on the roof. Lim Ae-hee, who saw it, talked to her. "Excuse me, student..." Even in Lim Ae-hee''s words, the female patient was just staring at the sky blankly. Jong-seok looked at Im Ae-hee. "Why?" "I made a lot of kimbap, but I was wondering if I''d like some." Jong-seok looked at the kimbap and sandwich at Lim Ae-hee''s words. Four people were enough to eat because they wanted to feed the students in the lab. Jong-seok rose up to approach the female patient. "Excuse me." A female patient looked at him at Jong-seok''s call. Jong-seok said, "Why are you calling me without focus?" "If you''re hungry, would you like that snack with me?" "I won''t eat." "Come on, have some." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and told the patient. "Come and eat with me. It tastes good." The patient hesitated for a moment at Lim Ae-hee''s words, then bowed his head. "Thank you for the meal." When the patient approached Lim Ae-hee with the horse, Jong-seok sat down with her again in the pavilion. "Here are chopsticks." When Lim Ae-hee gave her chopsticks, the patient picked up kimbap and put it in her mouth after a while. "It''s delicious." "It''s good to have a good meal.¡± "It tastes good." Jong-seok looked at the patient smiling and talking while eating kimbap. ''Unexpectedly cheap.¡¯ When I first saw him, I thought he would be rude because he was so cold-hearted, but he looked a little kind to Lim Ae-hee. When Jong-seok thought of that, Lim Ae-hee looked at the patient and said, "By the way, lady, you look very nice." "Cool look!" The patient began to cough when he said he looked good. Lim Ae-hee hurriedly said to Jong-seok. "Go get me a water." "Yes." Lim Ae-hee beat the patient on the back as Jong-seok hurried to the vending machine. "Are you all right?" "It''s all right." Lim Ae-hee smiled at the patient''s words and looked at her legs. "You must have hurt your ankle." "¡¤ ? ? Yes." "You look like an athlete, huh?" "How do you know?" "I used to be a nurse here when I was young. I''ve seen a lot of athletes who''ve been hurt and come to rehab. Taekwondo?" The patient said surprisedly at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "Do you know that?" "When I see the body type, I get the feeling. You must be upset." At Lim Ae-hee''s words, the patient began to shed tears after a while. "Tzu tzu!" As she began to shed tears, Lim Ae-hee patted her shoulder as if she felt sorry for her. Lim Ae-hee saw many athletes frustrated by injuries. Young people who had talent and ability but had to give up their dreams and passions due to injuries. "Grandma, water here." When Jong-seok pulled out the water, Lim Ae-hee opened the lid and held it out to the patient. "Thank you." The patient, who drank a sip of water while wiping his tears, rose up. "Then I enjoyed the meal." "But what''s your name?¡± "Jang Hyun-hee." "Okay. Good night, then. It''s best to sleep well when you''re sick." "Yes." Jang Hyun-hee lowered her head and limped to the elevator, and Lim Ae-hee looked at her with pitiful eyes. "Phew!" Jong-seok looked toward Jang Hyun-hee at the sight of Lim Ae-hee sighing. Jong-seok, who was looking at Jang Hyun-hee waiting for the elevator, asked. "Do you feel bad?" "At a time when the flowers bloomed, we were hit by frost, ¡¤¡¤."" "Do you like that lady?" "I just like it. ?? ???¡¤¡¤¡¤." At Im Ae-hee''s words, Jong-seok looked at Jang Hyun-hee, who was going down the elevator. ''I think we can reduce the number of prepositions to two weeks.¡¯ Looking at Jang Hyun-hee''s back, Jong-seok''s mind began to think of a crazy doctor''s treatment. an end c Shape standard 122 Reading books gives you more experience! 122 The next day, he returned to the empty lab where he had finished his class. ''There''s no one.¡¯ The thought-provoking Jong-seok looked at the white board hanging by the door. The names of the lab students were written there. Jong-seok, who erased the word "school" next to his name, wrote a new article. It''s to write down where you''ve gone. Jong-seok, who wrote down his destination, walked to the third floor of the hospital. On the third floor, there were patients coming and going for physical therapy and massage therapy. Jong-seok, bowing to them, approached the nurse station. "Hello." "Mr. Jong-seok." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the welcoming nurses, said. "Is Jang Hyun-hee in the patient''s room?" "Jang Hyun-hee''s patient went to get acupuncture now." "Good luck, then." "Are you here to see Jang Hyun-hee?" Jong-seok smiled and said, looking at the mysterious nurse. "I''d like to ask you how delicious rice is at the Taeneung Training Center.¡± "Are you going to use it as a 119 item?¡± "I''m just a cook, I''m a cook. How about Taeneung food?" After talking with it, Jong-seok came down to the first floor in the elevator. Near the first floor of the clinic was a acupuncture spot. When Jong-seok sneaked in the door and saw the beds wrapped in curtains, he told the nurse. "Where is patient Jang Hyun-hee?" "Bedding number nine. At the nurse''s words, Jong-seok approached bed number nine. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, patient Jang Hyun-hee. I saw him yesterday. May I come in?¡± Jong-seok''s words were heard rustling inside for a while, then his voice came. "Yes." In response to Jang Hyun-hee''s answer, Jong-seok pulled up the curtain and went inside. Jang Hyun-hee was getting acupuncture on her ankle. Jong-seok, sitting in the chair next to Jang Hyun-hee, looked at the hour-tried blood spots. ''Taking out the swelling.¡¯ Jang Hyun-hee slowly closed her feet as if she felt Jong-seok looking at her legs. "Don''t put pressure on your feet." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang glanced at him and said, "Thank you for the kimbap yesterday." "You should thank your grandmother, not me." "My grandmother brought me a late-night snack... You seem to be close." "We''re close." While talking, Jong-seok kept looking at Jang''s feet. Jang Hyun-hee said quietly, as if her eyes were bothering her. "Foot... stop looking." "You''re looking at the patient, so don''t be so weird." Despite Jong-seok''s words, Jang''s face turned slightly red, perhaps uncomfortable. Whether or not he knew such things, Jong-seok was looking at Jang''s ankle. But that was uncomfortable for Jang. The reason was feet. Some toes were broken and stuck repeatedly, with thick joints and toenails blacked out. It was not a foot I wanted to show others. It''s a shame that Jong-seok keeps looking at such a foot. But Jong-seok didn''t care about that. However, I could feel Jang Hyun-hee''s discomfort, so Jong-seok turned his eyes from his feet to the chart. I saw it yesterday, but it''s another time. A prepositional saju... I''ll have to touch it, but is it worth the salt?'' If it was broken, it would have been more than four weeks, so if you look at it as a fortune, it would be a little too much. But you can''t exercise, whether it''s real or broken. If you overdo it, you can get bigger and break it. Jong-seok, who was looking at the chart for a while, opened his mouth. "When is the contest?" Jang Hyun-hee''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. ¡°....¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at Jang Hyun-hee who was not speaking, nodded and raised his body. Then he glanced at the timer on one side. ''Five minutes to the feet....'' Jong-seok looked down at Jang Hyun-hee. "I''ll wait on the roof. Go ahead and spit." "What?" "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. Then I''ll wait." Jong-seok pulled up the curtain with the horse and came out. Jong-seok was waiting for Jang Hyun-hee while pulling out the canned coffee from the rooftop. And after a while... Jang Hyun-hee appeared as she got off the elevator. "Here you go." Jong-seok leaned against the railing and waved. Whiz! And the wind just in time blew the white gown. He suddenly had that thought. Do you think I''m cool.¡¯ When I thought of that, Jang Hyun-hee approached me limping on crutches. "Here you go." Jang Hyun-hee, who saw Jong-seok''s canned coffee, received it. "But for what reason..." In Jang Hyun-hee''s mysterious gaze, Jong-seok said while looking at her. "Hmm... I don''t know how to say it, but... Do you happen to know Shaolin Temple?" I''ll have to go to Shaolin one day and do a sijoo.¡¯ Jongseok saw Jang Hyun-hee, thinking that he sold a lot of things at Shaolin Temple. Jang Hyun-hee nodded at the glance. "I''ve been there once two years ago." Jong-seok looked at her in surprise when he said he had been there, not to know. "Have you been there?" "You didn''t know that?¡± "I didn''t know." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee said while looking at him. Two years ago, Jang Hyun-hee won a gold medal at the Asian Games as a member of the national team. At that time, she became popular as a beautiful Taekwondo player and went to Sorimsa with female celebrities as a special Chuseok program. "You also learned martial arts at Shaolin." "It''s just the outside. By the way, why did you ask Shaolin?¡± "I learned Shaolin martial arts and medicine.¡± "Sorimsa martial arts and medicine?" Looking at Jang Hyun-hee, who was wondering, Jong-seok told Heo Pyeong-ji what he told her. "Sorimsa monk? Did you happen to be swindled?" It is a bit absurd to learn martial arts and medicine from a Buddhist monk who left Shaolin Temple. Isn''t it like something that would happen to the main character in the novel? When Jang Hyun-hee said that, Jong-seok looked around. Around him, there was no one but a patient lying in a pavilion. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, took off his gown from Jang Hyun-hee. "Why this?" With Jang Hyun-hee receiving the gown, Jong-seok stepped back and took a posture. Sweep! Then a heavy energy began to flow around Jongseok. ''The momentum is... strong.'' Jang Hyun-hee is also a dancer. That''s why Jong-seok feels strong along with his posture. Feeling that Jang Hyun-hee''s eyes had changed, Jong-seok began to spread out his natural leaves. Papapot! Papapot! Puffing! Puffing! After learning the Geongongu gongpung, the inner strength became stronger, and strong energy and sound began to burst out along Jongseok''s touch. Puffer-pump! Poof! Such Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration and surprise. ''Fast, heavy. Besides... ...there''s no room.¡¯ Jongseok''s hands were light, but the strength contained in it was not light. It was light and heavy. Moreover, there was no gap between the movement of the hand and the movement of the hand. If he competed against Jong-seok, his whole body was about to fall and fall without knowing how to attack. ''The way to deal with him... Are you just after the lower body?'' Looking at Jong-seok''s movements, Jang Hyun-hee found a way to attack him in her own way. And what we found was the lower body of the stalactite. The upper body was moving with its lower body firmly attached to the ground as much as its upper body was flamboyant. If Jong-seok''s hands were hard to avoid, it would be better to aim for his lower body. But Jang Hyun-hee didn''t know. Jong-seok is now not paying half the speed and strength of Jang Hyun-hee so that she can know her skills well. If it''s too fast, Jang Hyun-hee won''t be able to see it properly. In any case, Jong-seok, who had once unfolded Cheonyeop-su, joined hands and approached Jang Hyun-hee. "Wow! Mr. Lee! Martial arts master!" Jong-seok, who was wearing a gown from Jang Hyun-hee, turned his head to the sound from behind. A patient lying in a pavilion was raising his thumb, applauding and raising his hand as if he had seen the Cheonyeop-soo spread by Jong-seok. "Thank you." Jong-seok smiled and waved and looked at Jang Hyun-hee. "I wasn''t cheated, was I?" Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s really great." "The important thing is that I wasn''t swindled.¡± Then Jong-seok continued to look at Jang Hyun-hee. "You know Shaolin is home to monks who learn martial arts, right?¡± "I know." "You know that you often get hurt when you practice martial arts, right?¡± When Jang Hyun-hee nodded, Jong-seok continued. "So Shaolin''s medicine has many effective treatments for trauma, such as bruises and fractures. And some of the medical treatments I''ve learned are good for broken bones." "Where the bones are broken?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jang Hyun-hee looking surprised. "You''re right to think." "Really?" "Yes." "Then... please." At Jang Hyun-hee''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at her. "But there''s one problem." "What?" "I''m still a student, so I can''t treat Jang Hyun-hee directly." "Then what do we do?¡± "I''m thinking of becoming a friend with Jang Hyun-hee. Would you like to be friends with me?" Jang Hyun-hee frowned at Jong-seok''s words. Talking about treatment and then suddenly talking about friends... Are you interested in me?¡¯ Jang Hyun-hee, who had that thought, looked at Jong-seok. "What do you mean, be friends?¡± "I''ll tell you when I become friends because the future is important." "Then... be friends." "Okay. Let''s drop our horses now. They''re the same age on the chart." At Jong-seok''s sudden silence, Jang nodded, thinking that he was going through a lot of ridiculous things today. "Yes." "Then now that we''re friends. I''ll give you a massage.¡± Along with the horse, Jong-seok kneeled down and walked lightly under Jang Hyun-hee''s patient''s pants. "What... what are you doing?¡± Surprised Jang Hyun-hee hurriedly tried to clear her feet, and Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I can''t cure you because I''m a student.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee stopped her foot that she was pulling back. "So I''ll give you a massage as a friend of Hyun-hee, not as a student learning Chinese medicine." "A massage?" Looking at Jang Hyun-hee looking at what this means, Jong-seok said. "You''re giving me a massage as a friend, not as a doctor?¡± "Right. I''m still a student, so what treatment would I offer? I''m just giving you a massage as Hyunhee''s friend. And the sky will be moved by my devotion and will heal you quickly." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee nodded as she looked at him. Jong-seok knows what he''s talking about. "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words, rolled up her patient''s uniform gently, and put his hand on her ankle wrapped in a bandage. Then he gently untied the bandage. Jong-seok, who put his swollen feet on his knees, slipped his hand. Jang Hyun-hee''s feet flinched as she gently spat out her inner strength. "Don''t move." "Because it tickles." He felt itchy as his inner cavity permeated his ankle. "Wait." Then Jong-seok examined the condition of Jang Hyun-hee by touching her feet with his hands. ''It''s real. As he thought, Jang''s ankle was in a state of solid. But... there seemed to be a strain on the ligament. It didn''t say anything about the ligament. You didn''t write it down on purpose?¡¯ His ankle ligament didn''t look very good either. When the real money went away, the ligament also seemed to have a problem. Jong-seok, who was briefly touching Jang Hyun-hee''s ankle and checking the condition, nodded and wound the bandage again. "Aren''t you going to massage me?" When asked by Jang Hyun-hee, Jong-seok said with a bandage around him. "I''ll start tomorrow to massage you just by looking at the situation today." "Why don''t you start today?" "The swelling hasn''t gone down yet, so I don''t think I should rub it.¡± "But... ...just by the way of a stroke..." "Massage." Jang Hyun-hee nodded when Jong-seok saw her so that the word "healing" wouldn''t come out. "Does the sky impress?¡± "Did you see me do martial arts earlier?" "Yes." "I believe in the eyes of the Korean national taekwondo team. Because the medicine is as good as my martial arts skills." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee nodded as she looked at him. "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words, took her to the third-floor hospital room and headed to the fifth-floor pharmacy warehouse. an end c Shape standard 123 Reading books gives you more experience! 123 Entering the five-story drug storehouse, Jong-seok began to look for the medicines. In fact, Jang Hyun-hee''s foot treatment could be done from today. Saliva and moxibustion will work better, but Jong-seok cannot use saliva and moxibustion. However, the stalactites had an internal cavity, so they could have a similar effect as saliva. However, that alone could not reduce the treatment period to two weeks. That''s why Jong-seok came to the drug storehouse. ''Destructive fluid.... Fracture solution is also used to attach bones that have been cut into pieces. Of course it''s a big deal to retouch the shattered bones, but... There was nothing wrong with Jang Hyun-hee because she went to jail. ''Apply the fracture fluid and soothe the fractured area with internal strength, and you''ll be completely cured before migration. Besides, I have good energy maybe because I exercised a lot. You could recover faster.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok found the fragmented drugs. The herbs that make fragmented liquid were fortunately mostly available in the warehouse. Although there were some herbs that did not exist, it could be replaced by herbs with similar medicinal effects. Jong-seok, who packed all the herbs, headed for the entrance with it. He wrote down the type and weight in the book when he gave it to the staff managing the herb at the entrance. "But what are you going to do with these?" "I need something." At Jong-seok''s words, the staff gave him herbs while looking at him. Originally, herbs are not given so easily. In order to make medicine, there should be a prescription from the Chinese doctor in charge, and for research, there should be permission from Heo Yul. However, Jong-seok was not a problem because he was allowed to use herbs if he needed them. And the staff here knows it, so you can get the medicines easily. Jong-seok is receiving a little special treatment from the licensed clinic. I know I''m getting special treatment, but Jong-seok wouldn''t mind it. There was no reason to refuse unless it was a special treatment that hurt others. And instead, you just have to do better to both Heo Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee. Anyway, the paper stone that received the medicines brought them to the fourth-floor manufacturing room. In the manufacturing room, licensed staff were cutting herbs, making medicines and moving busily. The largest number of people in the licensing clinic was the drug-making manufacturing room. On one side of the manufacturing room, the stalks were trimmed with herbs. Some were stir-fried and some were soaked in water, and Jong-seok began preparing to use herbs. And when the herbs were ready, Jong-seok put them in the soup and began to boil over low heat. The next morning Jong-seok, who was staring blankly at the fire, rubbed his eyes and got up. Then I smelled the smell from the soup. ''Hmm... this is the smell.¡¯ The smell seemed to have completed the fracture. He opened the lid of the jonggi and looked in. The medicinal herbs were in a lump, thickly melted. Seeing a slightly brown and black medium liquid, Jong-seok put them in a bowl with a wooden spatula. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who took the remaining liquids from the pot with a spatula, took the bowl and cooled it down with a fan on one side. As the liquid turned lukewarm to such a degree, Jong-seok began to put it in a toothpaste-like container. Jong-seok sighed as he looked at the bone fluid from about two toothpaste tubes. ''Oh, I''m tired.'' But it wasn''t over yet. You have to clean up what you wrote and wash it. The paper stone with the tube in the pocket of the gown washed and put the utensils where they were and left the manufacturing room. *** Jong-seok, who took a shower, called in Jang Hyun-hee from the hospital room and was looking at her ankle on the rooftop. "What time do you get your treatment later?" When Jong-seok spoke informally, Jang glanced at him and said, "11 o''clock." We decided to be friends yesterday, but it was a little awkward. Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words, took out a tube from his gown and began to apply it slightly on the area with a dent in his ankle. "What''s that?" "Some kind of massage cream, isn''t it cool?" Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. The stalactites began to gather the strength of their fingers and rub them to absorb the medicinal effects. The movement of Jong-seok''s fingers, or precisely with the movement of his fingers, and the strength and efficacy of the medicine that permeates the body made Jang give up his groaning without even realizing it. "Ah..." Then he hurriedly shut his mouth as if surprised. But since Jong-seok already heard the moan... Jong-seok looked at Jang Hyun-hee in surprise. "Ganzi... ...because he''s so lovely. Jong-seok bowed to Jang Hyun-hee''s words and began to reapply the medicine. ''This is the moan of a woman. That''s totally different from what I heard in the field.¡¯ Jong-seok also saw the porn because he was a man. It''s not every day, but I search it once a week. However, there was a big difference between what I heard through earphones and what I actually heard. Whoo! Jong-seok, who calmed his heart with deep breaths, focused on applying medicine to Jang Hyun-hee''s ankles. The history of the stone''s hands penetrated the skin and permeated the bones. Sweep! "Ah..." Then a moan came out of Jang Hyun-hee''s mouth. The itchy and cool feeling seemed to spread all over Jong-seok''s body. In any case, Jong-seok''s hands were drawing a circle to relieve the swelling of his ankle, letting the weak skin permeate his bones. Jong-seok, who had massaged his ankle to some extent, took off his hand. "No thanks." "You got it?" "Yes. I''ll massage you twice for breakfast and dinner." Then Jong-seok took out a wet tissue and wiped off his ankle. Jang Hyun-hee frowned at the sight. "With such a little bit of it, I''m really... Will the sky be moved?¡± "I''ve just warmed up my muscles now. The sincerity that the sky will admire from then on." "Really?" Jong-seok nodded at the remark. But in fact, the treatment was all I just did. The medicinal properties permeate the bones and stick them together like glue, and the swollen ones are released through the air. But in Jang''s eyes, it won''t be seen as a cure. You won''t see anything but applying and rubbing medicine. That''s why I said this so as not to cause any doubt. asked Jong-seok, who wiped the medicine left on Jang''s ankle clean with a wet tissue. "So when is the competition?" "After two weeks." "Two weeks later..." Jang Hyun-hee''s words gave Jong-seok a taste. "You know you can''t go to competitions even if the sky is sentimental, right?¡± Jang Hyun-hee''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. Looking at Jang Hyun-hee, Jong-seok said, "No matter how well you do..." "I know... I know." Jong-seok nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words. ''Well, the player knows better than I say.¡¯ Recovery from injury does not mean you can enter the competition right away. Why would people sweat beads every day in Taeneung if they could enter the competition right away without training? You can just go and play at the competition. Players are required to maintain their physical condition to the best of their physical condition several months before the competition. Jang Hyun-hee, however, is unable to exercise due to injury, so her skills will fall over time. And in order to boost that fall, you need to sweat and exercise longer than you rest. "Yeah. Don''t be so impatient. I''ll help you with rehabilitation, too.¡± "Rehabilitation?" "Taekwon is also a martial art. Wouldn''t it bring back your skills if you fought a lot?"¡± "Are you going to spar with me?" "I''ll do it for you." Jang Hyun-hee, who was watching him for a while, asked Jong-seok. "Why are you being nice to me?" "Grandma likes you because you''re nice." "Grandma? Is that why you''re so nice to me?¡± "Why do you need another reason?¡± "Oh... no." At Jang Hyun-hee''s words, he tape-mounted Jong-seok on a bandage and raised himself. "Yes! I should go and get some sleep." "Didn''t you sleep?¡± "I stayed up all night making massage cream. Then let''s go down.¡± When Jong-seok took the lead and moved on, Jang Hyun-hee followed him and suddenly looked at his legs. He said he walked on crutches, but his ankle was sore whenever he moved his body. But it didn''t hurt now. No, it felt rather cool. "I''m in the elevator." Jang Hyun-hee limped to Jong-seok''s words and followed him. Heo Yul was walking around the hospital room with Kang Moon-sung and his lab students. On weekdays, oriental medical doctors are required to treat outpatients, but on weekends they do not receive outpatients. That''s why they go around the hospital room on weekends and do treatment such as acupuncture and moxibustion. Going around the bed, Heo Yul looked at the patient''s chart and asked questions to Kang Moon-sung and his students. Then Kang Moon-sung and his students answered. It was not difficult to answer because the number of patients hospitalized in licensed clinics did not exceed 40, and Kang Moon-sung, who sees patients once a day, was students. But Heo Yul didn''t skip the question. Listening and answering one more time in this way is all a study and experience. Heo Yul, who used to contract and acupuncture patients, stood in front of Jang Hyun-hee. "Is there something uncomfortable about Jang Hyun-hee?" "It''s all right." Talking, Jang Hyun-hee glanced at Jong-seok behind Heo Yul. Jong-seok''s eyes were shining as if he was tired. He slept for only an hour, but he recovered from fatigue by simply playing hardball. Heo Yul once touched Jang Hyun-hee''s pulse and released the bandage around her legs. Then I touched my ankle for a while and looked at the chart. "Hmm... Is it because he''s a taekwondo player? You''re recovering fast.¡± "What?" "My muscles have recovered a lot.¡± "Thank you." Jang Hyun-hee, who thanked him, glanced at Jong-seok. Jong-seok nodded his head in the gaze. Then Heo Yul spit on Jang Hyun-hee''s ankle. Heo Yul, who had acupuncture in several places, told the nurse the time to spit and then began to look at the other patients. Heo Yul, who had all the patients examined and examined them, took Jong-seok and entered the house on the sixth floor. Other students eat at the Heo Ga-won restaurant in the basement, but Jong-seok always calls Lim Ae-hee home to eat. "Because lunch is coming soon. Wait a minute." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Lim Ae-hee''s words, sat on the sofa with Heo Yul. "What about my grandfather?¡± Grandmother answered Jong-seok''s question loudly in the kitchen. "He''s sleeping if he''s tired. We''ll wake him up at dinner." When Im Ae-hee said, Jong-seok glanced at Heo Yul and said, "Professor." "Why?" "It was Jang Hyun-hee earlier." "Jang Hyun-hee... a patient with an ankle fracture?" "Yes." "Why the patient?" "Not anything else. "There are ankle fractures, but looking at the pulse and ankle, I think there''s also a problem with the ligament..." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You must have been in a vein." Heo Yul, who knew that Kang Moon-sung took laboratory students and gave patients a pulse, did not seem to think that he looked at them alone. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, told the truth. "Two days ago..." Jong-seok and Im Ae-hee brought Gimbap and met Jang Hyun-hee, and they said they decided to be friends because they were the same age. Only then did Heo Yul look at Jong-seok, stiffening his face. "You''re a friend, so you''ve had a tachycardia and examined your ankles." "Yes. I saw it as a friend, not as an oriental doctor." "Didn''t you get treatment?" "I just gave him a little massage as a friend." Heo Yul opened her mouth while looking at Jong-seok''s words. "I know you''re good, but... You shouldn''t treat yourself until you get an oriental medical certificate." "I know. That''s why I just massaged her, not treated her. I didn''t spit or moxibustion." I did put some medicine on it''s... Heo Yul, who was looking at Jong-seok, nodded at Jong-seok said. Heo Yul knew what it meant to be beaten by Jong-seok. ''The massage of Shaolin Temple''s vision...'' And Heo Yul knew what kind of change the body would have if he received the massage. Huh Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee get the massage once a week, and sometimes Jong-seok gives them... And the effect of the massage was amazing. The body is energized and refreshed as if it were born again. Whatever else, it worked better than any medicine to boost the blood. ''That''s why your muscles are in good shape.¡¯ The patient''s ankle condition had improved a lot, which was a little strange, but now the question has been answered. Huh Yul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, cautioned him. "It wouldn''t be a problem for me to give you a little massage and get permission to have a pulse, but... But be careful. You must never give treatment." "Yes." Heo Yul, who was looking at Jong-seok''s answer, opened his mouth. "You''ll see when you open the hospital later and get a patient, but it''s not just your body that''s sick. I have a disease in my heart." When Jong-seok listened quietly, Heo Yul continued. "It`s a simple disease that can be treated while resting for ordinary people because it`s a fractured ankle. At that point, you don''t need to be hospitalized and you just need to get out of the hospital. However, Jang Hyun-hee is an athlete. If you take a rest, you''ll get as stiff as you get." "Yes." But Jang Hyun-hee`s patient is not just an athlete but an athlete representing the nation. That''s a situation where he can''t exercise for four weeks and needs treatment... How would you feel?¡± "That''s why you didn''t talk about ligaments. I''m afraid I''m going to feel heavier." "Yes, and besides, while there are ligament problems, getting enough rest and food while undergoing treatment for fractures will improve a lot." If it''s a disease that''s going to recover from a break, then you don''t have to use it.¡¯ Buju, a period of treatment for fractures, will also restore the ligament. ''You''ve been looking at the patient''s mind as well as his body.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 124 Reading books gives you more experience! 124 For the madman, the patient was a subject to test and study his or her medicine, and there was no reason to look even at their minds. It was for his own medicine that madman treated patients. However, Heo-yul is to examine the patient''s mind as well as his or her body, to provide medical treatment and treatment. Jong-seok bowed his head while watching Heo Yul. "I respect you, professor." Heo Yul frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. "Don''t say nonsense and go wake your father up.¡± "Yes!" Jong-seok smiled and rose to his feet at Heo Yul''s words. Jong-seok felt good because he received a good lesson from Heo Yul today. "It''s not just in the body, it''s in the mind." What Heo Yul said seemed to remain in my mind. Heo Yul smiled at Jong-seok as he went to wake up Heo Pyung-ji. It was a little funny and embarrassing to hear Jongseok''s respect. ''Cause he said something useless. Huh Yul, muttering into her heart, rose up and took her steps to the kitchen. "Did you have a good talk with Jong-seok?" "Did you hear that?" "Yes." "By the way, did you like Jang Hyun-¡± "She looks nice and... Tzu! It''s in full bloom, and I feel sorry for being sick." Huh Yul, who nodded at Lim Ae-hee''s words, sat in a chair and looked at her. Jong-seok and Jang Hyun-hee were about the same age as those who are studying in the U.S. now. Perhaps Lim Ae-hee wanted to see her grandchildren, so she seemed to give her heart to young people her age. ''How much you want to see......'' Huh Yul, who has renewed her appetite, opened her mouth. "Mother." "Why?" "I''ll tell them to come in and go during the winter vacation.¡± "What are you... studying for kids? Don''t do that." "No, they''ll miss you too..." "Well... I will." "Yes." While talking, Heo Pyeong-ji stretched and entered the kitchen with Jong-seok. *** Jang''s recovery was quick. Jong-seok applies medicine and massages for breakfast and dinner, so he goes fast. And on the 6th, Jang Hyun-hee was able to put her feet on the ground even though it was light. Sweep! Looking at Jang Hyun-hee putting her feet on the ground, Jong-seok said. "What do you say?" "I think it''s all right." Jong-seok shook his head as Jang Hyun-hee lightly weighed his feet. "Hey, don''t push yourself too hard. It''s only a little overgrown." Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to stand on one foot again. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, sat Jang Hyun-hee in the pavilion and bandaged her again. Jong-seok, who put a bandage around his sick leg, raised his other leg''s clothes this time. Jang Hyun-hee looked down at the stone. "That leg doesn''t hurt?" "I''m not sick, but I''m overdoing it these days." "Too much?" When Jang Hyun-hee wondered, Jong-seok took off his socks and put his feet on his knees. Jang Hyun-hee''s face turned red. I''m somewhat used to touching Jongseok''s legs. I thought about it, but when I touched my legs, I felt embarrassed again. Looking at Jang''s legs with her face down, said Jong-seok, who was unaware of her change, said. "A person''s body is about harmony. When you walk, when you sit down and lie down, all your limbs move." Jang Hyun-hee also understood that a limb is needed to move. Although Taekwondo is a martial art that focuses on kicking, both hands are also important. When kicking, you have to move your arms and balance your weight so that you don''t fall down more. Just as track and field athletes wave their arms back and forth quickly. "That''s true." "Anyways, if that balance is shaken, it will strain other areas. In your case, this foot hurts, so you put more weight and strength on your healthy foot." Along with the horse, Jong-seok began to rub Jang Hyun-hee''s feet. "Ah! It''s cool." When Jang Hyun-hee said, Jong-seok nodded and pressed his finger next to his shinbone. "Ahhhhhh..." said Jong-seok, who glanced at Jang Hyun-hee, who was in a good mood. "The more you groan, the more you groan.¡± "It''s because it''s cool." Jong-seok said, looking at Jang Hyun-hee, who hurriedly stopped groaning and made excuses. "Anyways, I''m putting all my weight on this leg. Sometimes I massage like this to relax.¡± "You''re not gonna do it again?¡± "I''m too busy to massage your normal legs." "Busy?" "It''s weird if you''re not busy studying oriental medicine, filming broadcasts, and lab work." Jong-seok, who relieved the tension by touching Jang Hyun-hee''s leg, went behind her and put his hand on her shoulder. "It hurts a little." "Are you sick?" Jong-seok, who nodded, began to hit Jang Hyun-hee on the back with a hand stroke. "Crrrrrrrrrrr!" Puff, puck, puck! A groan flowed out of Jang Hyun-hee''s mouth on Jong-seok''s hit. "Because it''s good for the body. Bear with it and don''t talk." Jang Hyun-hee nodded silently at Jong-seok''s words. What Jong-seok does was now Jang Hyun-hee, who believes in everything. Pufferpuck! Jong-seok was nodding his head as he hit Jang Hyun-hee in the body with a hit. I''m in good shape because I''m an athlete. There''s nothing bad inside.'' Puff, puck, puck! Jang Hyun-hee''s body itself was healthy, as if the national taekwondo team didn''t just get it. Of course, if you remove ankle fractures and ligaments, and if you remove the tension in your body due to the discomfort of one foot. Other than that, I was in good physical condition. The organs in the body, which are called the five organs, were all healthy and active. At this rate, he didn''t have to hit the ball, but Jong-seok didn''t stop. There is nothing wrong with relieving tension and boosting the body''s blood pressure. Pufferpuck! "Stop." When Jang Hyun-hee suddenly raised her hand, Jong-seok stopped. "Why?" Jang Hyun-hee shook her head at Jong-seok''s words and looked ahead. In front of him was a handsome man in a suit in his thirties with women in national sportswear. Jang Hyun-hee rose up and lowered her head. "Coach." Jong-seok looked at the man as Jang Hyun-hee lowered her head. I guess he''s a taekwondo coach.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, the man approached and glanced at his feet. "How''s your foot?¡± "It''s much better." The man said to Jang Hyun-hee. "Sit down for now. Don''t stand there for nothing." Jang Hyun-hee shook her head at the man''s words. "It''s all right." "No, sit down." The man sat first, and Jang Hyun-hee sat on the pavilion. And Jang Hyun-hee waved her hands small as she looked at the women standing. The girls waved at him. "I brought them here because they said they wanted to see you." "Thank you." "And... ...you know Song-hee''s going to the competition instead of you.¡± Jang Hyun-hee nodded after a while at the coach''s words. "Yes." The coach sighed at Jang Hyun-hee''s words and opened his mouth. "And..." The coach hesitated to speak for a moment. Jang Hyun-hee said with a smile. "Do I have to check out?" At Chang''s words, the coach sighed and nodded. "I tried to stop him, but... You know what''s going on in Taeneung, don''t you?" I know. And the coach tried to stop it, and it was just a horse. The Taeneung Athletic Village is a place that all athletes draw in their dreams. There are the best coaches and sports facilities, and the opposing players and stamps who can exercise to their heartily. However, the number of players allowed in was fixed, so there was always a shortage of seats. I can''t leave Jang Hyun-hee''s seat empty for more than a month in this situation. A new player fills the vacancy. "Did you tell your parents?¡± "I thought it would be better to talk to you first..." "Thank you." "Yes." The nodding coach pulled an envelope out of his pocket and held it out. "You''ve done a great job." When Jang Hyun-hee received the envelope, the coach sighed and moved to one side and looked at Jong-seok. When Jong-seok slipped along with his coach, the girls approached Jang Hyun-hee and began to console her. "Restore and get back quickly." "Yes, I''m so bored without you." Listening to the girls'' voices from behind, Jong-seok faced his coach. "How are you?" When the coach took out a cigarette and bit him in the mouth, Jong-seok took him to the smoking corner on one side. "It''s a quick recovery." "That''s a relief. When will you be discharged?" "You can leave the hospital right now, but you''ll have to stay for another week or so." "One week..." The coach nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. ''That means it''s enough to move.¡¯ The coach did not accept Jong-seok''s words as complete cure. He accepted it as simply being discharged from the hospital and receiving hospital treatment because his daily life is possible. Then the coach lit the cigarette. "Huh! Whoo!" Jong-seok asked, looking at the coach who was spitting out after a long cigarette. "Will Jang Hyun-hee be out of the national team?¡± "I think he''s hurt, but... The national team is on behalf of the nation, so we can''t have a player who can''t make it." "I see." No more questions were asked about Jong-seok. I could ask you how you could do that, but... It makes sense. For an athlete, the process is not important. Sweat and effort? All athletes work hard and sweat. Jang Hyun-hee, who can produce results, may not know, but there is no space in Taeneung for Jang Hyun-hee, who cannot produce results now. Jong-seok looked at Jang Hyun-hee while watching the players and coaches go. Jang Hyun-hee was crying with her head down. The tears holding back in front of coaches and players burst with them taking the elevator. Jong-seok, whom only Garman had seen, stroked his chin. ''Oh, it bothers me.¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head and walked toward the elevator while looking at Jang Hyun-hee for a while. And... ...the stalks started running fast. Tata blame! The last stone to the emergency stairs on one side ran as it was. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who jumped down the stairs at once, flew again. The stone, which had jumped down so many stairs, came out through the first floor door. And I could see coaches and players who were just leaving the licensed clinic. "Excuse me!" Jong-seok ran to them, calling his coach. At the sound of Jong-seok calling, the coach looked at him as he was leaving the door. asked Jong-seok, who approached the coach. "What do I have to do to get back into Chang''s grave?¡± "Only then will you recover and rehabilitate..." "What if I say I''m all recovered and I''m done with rehabilitation?" At the question of Jong-seok, the coach looked at him and said, "If you perform well in domestic or international competitions, you can return to Taeneung at your discretion." "Is good a medal?" "It would be nice to win a medal, but... For now, it would be better to prepare for next year''s national team trials than to go after the competition." At the coach''s words, Jong-seok turned his back while looking at him. And when the coach was watching the walking stalks, the players who came with them chattered with each other. "Is that chef Lee Jong-seok of 119 Food Rescue?" "I was wondering if it was long or not, but I just saw your face and I think it''s right.¡± "You said you were an oriental medical student... Have you already become an oriental doctor?" "How old are you? Are you already an oriental doctor?" The coach looked at them at the sound from behind. "You know him?¡± "You''re Chef Lee Jong-seok of the 119 Food Rescue Team. You don''t know?¡± "I don''t know." "That''s..." The coach raised his hand when the players said something. "I''m late for Gaza practice." Along with the horse, the coach took the players out of the licensed clinic. an end c Shape standard 126 Reading books gives you more experience! 126 After waking up, Jong-seok looked at the time and hurried out. Mom asked at the sight of it looked like she was in a hurry. "What about Bob?" "I''ll have it at the licensed clinic." "I''m just at home on the weekend." "Go learn something more." Dad nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Yes, Jong-seok is right. Go learn one more thing and work hard." "Yes!" Jong-seok, who nodded to his father, entered the room and changed his clothes. And in Jong-seok''s eyes, I could see a piece of paper on the desk. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, folded up the paper, put it in his wallet, and hurried out of the house. Upon arriving at the licensed clinic, Jong-seok hurried into the lab. "Have you come?" There were already seniors in the lab. It was not a compulsion for students to come to the licensed clinic over the weekend. However, most of the students voluntarily participated in the weekend rounding. It is helpful to see the patient with your eyes and to see the treatment. "What about Hee-jin?" "Hee-jin went on a blind date today." "Introduction?" "Nurse Oh must have introduced me to a brother he knew." "Oh!" When Jong-seok smiled and put on his gown, a third-year older brother looked at the time and said, "There are ten minutes left. Let''s go." At his brother''s words, the students left the lab and gathered in front of the elevator on the third floor. And for a while, Heo Yul and the oriental doctor on duty appeared today. As the students bowed their heads, Heo Yul nodded and headed to the nurse station. "Hello." "Is everything all right?¡± When asked by Heo Yul, the nurse explained today about patients with particularities. Heo Yul nodded and entered the hospital room, listening to how much she had eaten and whether her bed was uncomfortable. Heo Yul, who greeted the patients in the hospital room, examined their bodies and drooled, stood in front of Jang Hyun-hee. Then he glanced at the stalks while he was looking at his ankles. When Jong-seok smiled at the gaze, Heo Yul shook her head small and looked at Jang Hyun-hee. "You''re a fast-paced person." "Yes." "It''s gotten a lot better, but don''t overdo it yet. At this rate, I think we can take off our bandages starting next Thursday and work out lightly." At Heo Yul''s words, the woman in the next bed said surprisedly. "I heard you wanted me to buy you a preposition, but you''re already taking off the bandage?¡± Heo Yul said with a smile at her words. "You''re recovering very fast, perhaps because you''re young and healthy." "No, but the licensed doctor is really good." The woman who was diagnosed with a major ankle fracture in preposition is now only seven to eight days old, and she can untie her bandage next week. Heo Yul smiled and said to Jang Hyun-hee when she admired him. "And there''s an ankle fracture, but there''s some strain on the ligament." "Long live?" Chang Hyun-hee looked at him in amazement at Heo Yul''s words. If your ankle is healed, you should be discharged from the hospital and start rehabilitation exercise, but is there a problem with your ligament? It''s a surprise. Looking at Jang Hyun-hee like that, Heo Yul smiled and said, "So that she could feel safe." "It''s not serious. I''ve had some inflammation of my ligament, but I''ve gotten a lot better while resting." "Oh, so it''s not enough to get treatment?" "It used to be a natural recovery if I took a rest for four weeks, but my ankle got better so quickly that I think I''ll need to treat my ligament from today." "That''s not serious, is it?" "If you don''t exercise and rest, you''ll get better, but if your ankle gets better, you''re going to work out again, so you don''t have to worry." "Oh! Thank you." Huh Yul nodded at Chang Hyun-hee''s words and began to salivate her ankles. *** After lunch, Jong-seok called out Jang Hyun-hee on the phone. When Jang Hyun-hee came up to the rooftop, Jong-seok took her to the pavilion, unbanded and applied medicine. "But did you know about my ligament?¡± "Yes." "But why didn''t you tell me?" "I don''t want to raise my ligament because I''m worried about my ankle." "But you really don''t have a problem, do you?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jang Hyun-hee, who seemed a little worried. "If there was a problem, the professor would have treated you right away.¡± "Oh! But why didn''t you treat the fracture with me? I''d be better by now if we''d treated together." "The best treatment is not medicine, but the body recovering itself.¡± "Really?" "Yes." Then Jong-seok examined his ankle. Perhaps because I gained 5,000 more experience in oriental medicine and got used to the experiences, I felt more detailed about the ankle situation. I felt as if I was seeing it with my own eyes through X-rays. ''This should be enough for three days.¡¯ Just yesterday, I thought it would be four to five days, but now that I''ve gotten used to the experience of acupuncture, I think I can shorten it to three days. Although he couldn''t release his own saliva, he stimulated the blood with his internal cavity, which resulted in a similar effect as saliva. Moreover, the experience of the lawmaker also improved, so the effect was even better. Sweep! Sweep! After cleaning his feet with wet wipes, he got up. "No thanks." Jang Hyun-hee raised her feet when Jong-seok said. "What about the massage?" "You do it." "I''ll just do it." "If you do this massage every day, your fatigue will decrease and you won''t get hurt. So try to get used to it. I''ll watch you from the side." Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok, and Jong-seok began to massage his feet as he did yesterday. Jong-seok opened his mouth while watching it. "I''ll be all better on Tuesday.¡± "Tuesday, ¡¤¡¤" "What will you do if you leave the hospital?¡± "You have to train for rehabilitation." "Where are you going to exercise?" "At school." Jang Hyun-hee was a member of the Taekwondo department at Hankuk University. Since he was dropped from the national university, he could go back to the Taekwondo department of the Korean National University and train. "What would you do, then?" "Do you really want me to do it''¡± "You have to make sure." "When do you have time?" "You can come here in the afternoon, but it''s hard to fight here, right?¡± There was no room for proper training in the licensed clinic. "Then will you come to our school?" "Can an outsider come in?¡± "I''m the ace of our school. It''s all about ace breath." "Then let''s meet at five." "Are you coming every day?¡± "Do I look free?" Then Jong-seok thought about the schedule for a while. Then Jong-seok nodded. "Let''s do this on Wednesday, Thursday, and weekends." "Yes." "Then rest and go down." Jang Hyun-hee smiled as Jong-seok turned around and watched him take the elevator. I''ll see you when I leave the hospital.¡¯ In fact, Jong-seok is said to be a matchmaker, but Jang Hyun-hee didn''t think it would be very helpful. Now that I''ve seen Jong-seok unfold the Cheonyeop-su, I know he''s a master, but it''s a martial art, not taekwondo. Martial arts and taekwondo have different movements, so I don''t think it will be very helpful for Jang. Jang Hyun-hee''s Taekwondo is not a fight, but a taekwondo for the game. However, he did not reject the proposal because he thought he could see Jongseok again. *** Boom boom! Boom boom! Jang Hyun-hee was twisting her ankle to the ground. ''It doesn''t hurt.¡¯ Looking at Jang Hyun-hee unwinding her ankle on the rooftop, Jong-seok said. "You''ve got bones but don''t overdo it yet. So twist it in moderation and then it''ll break again." Jang Hyun-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and began to wring her ankles with her hands. "Thank you." "What?" "This is ?¡¤¡¤¡¤" "¡¤¡¤¡¤?? ??? ??? ???? ? ??? ??? ??? ??. Say thank you to heaven." Jang Hyun-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and began to wear socks. Looking at Jang Hyun-hee, Jong-seok said, "As the professor said earlier, the bones are stuck, but you shouldn''t overdo it yet. I have to start kicking next week and do only light exercise this week.¡± "Then what about the Daeryeon?" "Let''s start next week." Jang Hyun-hee, wearing socks and shoes, said. "Where does your grandmother live?" "Huh?" "I want to say hello, your grandmother." At Jang Hyun-hee''s words, Jong-seok thought what she was saying and said. "Follow me." "Just give me your contact and I''ll take care of it." "She lives downstairs." "Downstairs?" "Here''s the wife of Director Huh Pyung-ji." Jang Hyun-hee''s face was puzzled by Jong-seok''s words. "You''re Mr. Lee, aren''t you?¡± "Not my paternal grandmother." "Ah! You''re my maternal grandmother." "It''s just a grandma. My favorite." With Jang Hyun-hee, who greeted Im Ae-hee, Jong-seok left the licensed clinic. Jang Hyun-hee, who left the licensed clinic, caught a taxi and shouted at Jong-seok. "Hey!" "Why?" "If you break up with your girlfriend, call her right away!" Jong-seok frowned at the taxi leaving with the horse. "I fixed your leg, and that''s not a curse.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at a taxi going further away, kicked his tongue and entered the licensing clinic. *** After finishing shooting the 119 food rescue team, Jong-seok was having a dinner with the team at a restaurant that rescued him today. "Jong-seok, have a drink." Jong-seok smiled and received a glass as Oh Jung-jin poured alcohol. Squeeze! Jong-seok, who drank soju from Oh Jung-jin, held out his glass to him again. "You''re too busy these days, aren''t you?" Jong-seok became very close to Oh Jung-jin because he had been on the same show for several years. Oh Jung-jin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Don''t you have to row when the water comes in?" "But will you be able to continue with 119?¡± Last year, Oh Jung-jin''s drama hit the jackpot, so many people called him. From dramas to movies to commercials ¡¤¡¤¡¤ 119 Food Rescue Team takes at least two days to start shooting. One day we rescue the food, and the second is to film a different look after the rescue. Of course, you don''t keep shooting for two days, but you have to make time twice a week. Therefore, it was difficult for A-list stars to do so. Besides, they don''t pay for the show according to grade A. Oh Jung-jin shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "If you were trying to make money, you wouldn''t be 119." I like 119 food rescue." "So you''re going to keep going?" "I want to do it until I get old and die. It''s the only healing in my life. Eat delicious food and help people. I like 119." With a smile, Oh Jung-jin poured the drink and Jong-seok drank it. "Crowl! That''s great." O Jung-jin, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, suddenly opened his mouth. "By the way, your girlfriend, she came for an audition." "Really?" Jeong Do-jeon was an action historical drama about Jeong Do-jeon, a leading figure in the Joseon Dynasty. Oh had been cast as the main character, Jeong Do-jeon. "I''ve been looking for supporting actors and actresses, and they''re here." "Have you seen him?" "I auditioned with the main actors because the director asked me to pick them for the same movie." "What do you say?" "You were good. And you look so pretty.¡± "You''re always pretty.¡± Then Jong-seok poured alcohol into Oh''s glass and said, "So you think that''s going to work?¡± "The director seems quite pleased, too." "Really?" "I''ll probably be in touch with you soon that you''ve been cast.¡± "Good. Can I talk to Sumi about this?¡± "Do it that way." Jong-seok smiled at Oh Jung-jin and poured alcohol into his glass. "Sumi, I look forward to working with you." "Are you already doing the extramarital work?" "I''m asking my close brother to be my girlfriend.¡± Oh Jung-jin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Yes, I''ll take a good look." *** Jong-seok was entering the Korean University. Today was the day I was supposed to have a match with Jang Hyun-hee. Then Jong-seok''s car stopped in front of the Korean National University of Physical Education. Jang Hyun-hee waved to Jong-seok who got out of the car. "Jong-seok, here." Jong-seok, who lightly raised his hand at Jang Hyun-hee''s call, approached her. Jong-seok smiled when he saw Jang Hyun-hee wearing a taekwondo uniform. "Looks good." Unlike when she was wearing a patient''s uniform, Jang Hyun-hee was full of life. "Really?" Looking at Jang Hyun-hee, who nodded small, Jong-seok bent his knees and looked at her ankle. "How''s your foot?" "It''s all right." "Take off your shoes." "It''s all right." "Uhhhhh." When Jang Hyun-hee took off her shoes, Jong-seok took off her ankle brace and looked. "Well, it''s fine." When Jong-seok, who nodded, put on his shoes, Jang Hyun-hee pushed him with her knees and he put on his shoes. "Let''s get in." "But can I come in?¡± "I asked the director for his understanding." "What about the seniors?" Jang Hyun-hee is in third grade, so there are seniors in fourth grade. "The seniors liked you coming." Jong-seok, who laughed at Jang Hyun-hee''s words, entered the Taekwondo studio. an end c Shape standard 127 Reading books gives you more experience! 127 The Taekwondo gym at Hankuk University was very big. But it didn''t seem to be just Taekwondo gym. On one side, people in judo were exercising. "Is the judo team working out here, too?¡± "It''s not that, it''s just that the members of the judo team are working on the mattress and they''re working out here for a while.¡± At Jang Hyun-hee''s words, Jong-seok looked at the judo team. Maybe because they were all players, they were agile and powerful. Looking at the scene, Jong-seok, who remembered the time of judo in high school, was itching to see his body. ''I wish I could catch one.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Jang Hyun-hee took off her shoes and took him to a middle-aged man. "Director, this is Lee Jong-seok I spoke to." A middle-aged man glanced at Jang Hyun-hee''s words. "This is Lee Jong-seok." When Jong-seok bowed his head, Oh Hyun-tae, general manager of Taekwondo at Hankuk University, nodded. "I heard you took good care of Hyun-hee when she was in the hospital. Thank you." "No." "By the way, I''ve heard rumors that Heo Ga-won is good at acupuncture, but it''s great to see him treat his diagnosis in two weeks." I''ll send my kids there if they get hurt in the future, so please take good care of them." Jong-seok laughed at Oh Hyun-tae''s words. "I''m still a student." "Really? Yeah. You''ll fight Hyun-hee?" "Yes." "Hmm, our Hyunhee is a woman, but she''s a graduate of the Korean National University. Will she be okay?" "Of course." "Then go change your clothes." "I''d like this outfit.¡± He is wearing a comfortable sportswear because he knows that he will have a match with Jang Hyun-hee today. "If you came to Taekwondo, you should wear a taekwondo uniform." Along with the horse, the coach called in a nearby player to help Jong-seok change his clothes. Watching Jong-seok go to the locker room with the player, Oh Hyun-tae looked at Jang Hyun-hee. "But would it help?¡± "I''m a master of Shaolin martial arts." "I believe you''re not talking nonsense, but I''m just saying, will the Shaolin martial arts help you train in taekwondo?" "You can think of it as rejuvenating and warming up lightly." "You shouldn''t strain yourself yet. The national university has a chance next year.¡± Jang Hyun-hee bowed to Oh Hyun-tae''s words. "Yes." Unlike the answer, however, Jang had a different idea. ''I can''t get rid of my thirst to wait until next year.¡¯ When Jang muttered inside, Jong-seok, who changed into a uniform, appeared. "I heard you''re a chef. You have a good physique." Jang nodded and said as Oh muttered in a small voice in a body shape that appeared to be a uniform. "Then I''ll get started." "Do as you please." "Yes." With the answer, Jang Hyun-hee took Jong-seok and moved to one side. "Are you ready?" Jong-seok twisted his body and nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words. Then I looked around. Some of the female athletes who were exercising in their eyes were seen turning their heads hurriedly. "I think I''m in the spotlight." "My kids have 119 fans." "Is that so?" Jong-seok, who was watching players glancing at him, nodded and reached out his hand. "First, attack as fast and as hard as you can." "Quick and strong? You shouldn''t overdo it yet." Jong-seok nodded at Jang Hyun-hee''s words. "Self-sufficient is a good mind. But it''s okay with me. Start." Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s words and started running with a light bounce. Blame! Blame! Blame! Jang Hyun-hee, who was bouncing up and down like Yong Soo-chul, said. "Then start?" "You have to move as fast and as hard as you can as you trust me.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee looked at him, nodded and moved her feet. Fa''at! As the distance decreased for a moment, Jang Hyun-hee''s kick came in aiming at the waist. ''Quick.'' The kick that flew in close range felt faster than I thought. But Jong-seok was not to the point that he couldn''t stop. Sweep! Jong-seok''s palms gently blocked Jang''s feet. Sreuk! And the wonder on Jang Hyun-hee''s face was young. As soon as his feet touched Jong-seok''s hand, he felt as if he were digging into a sponge. "Huh?" When Jang Hyun-hee was surprised, Jong-seok lowered his foot on the palm of his hand and said, "Don''t stop and keep kicking." "What about that just now?" "I absorbed your power and dispersed it." "What is it?" Looking at Jang Hyun-hee, who seemed to have no idea what she meant, Jong-seok did not bother to explain. It''ll only be complicated to explain. He pointed to a sandbag with a stalactite hanging on one side. "If you kick a sandbag, you''ll strain your feet, but if you kick it to me, I''ll reduce that strength and it won''t strain your ankles. So think of me as a sandbag and kick." "I see." Jang Hyun-hee finally understood what Jong-seok was saying. Though your feet are healed, you can''t kick them with all your might in sandbags or sparrows yet. As much as he kicked it hard, his feet would be shocked. But kicking like just now doesn''t strain your ankle. I don''t know how to do it, but Jong-seok absorbs all the power and shock. Then Jang Hyun-hee re-positioned. "Ah! But can you control your strength?" "Power control?" "I feel like I''m just hitting a sponge, so I don''t feel the blow. Can you give me a sense of hitting?¡± "There are many requirements." "Can you do it? No?" Jang Hyun-hee was serious. Depending on whether you have a sense of hitting or not, your sense of kick is very different. Jong-seok looked at her for a while and said Jong-seok. "Would you like to kick lightly at first? I don''t know about reducing my strength completely, but it''s my first time doing it in moderation, so I think I''ll have to practice." Jang Hyun-hee, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, lightly moved her feet before starting the attack. Papapot! Jong-seok blocked Jang Hyun-hee''s kick with his hand. At first it was difficult to control the force. It wasn''t easy to reduce it in moderation if it was to reduce it completely. It''s something I''ve never done before, and this has never happened in my academic experience. But as I kept kicking and blocking it, I got a sense of it. So, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Papapot! The pleasure of Jang Hyun-hee''s face began to grow young. The sense of hitting from Jong-seok''s hand was felt through his feet. It''s not too much for your feet, but it''s also a pleasant blow. ''Yes, this is it!¡¯ Jang Hyun-hee''s feet began to speed up due to the sensation of hitting her feet after a long time. "Haah! Haah!" It was Jongseok who was busy with Jang Hyun-hee''s kick, even throwing up Gi-sung. Jang Hyun-hee''s feet need to be moderately reduced and absorbed into her body. "Stop!" Jang Hyun-hee, who was kicking, stopped because she was surprised by the sound of a sudden kick. It was Oh Hyun-tae who stopped him. Oh Hyun-tae stopped Jang Hyun-hee from kicking faster and stronger. "It''s been a while since I was injured, and I''m already overdoing it. Let me see your ankles." Coming up and kneeling, Oh Hyun-tae looked at his feet. I felt a little heat, but it wasn''t as hot as I thought. Looking around his ankle, Oh Hyun-tae began to press with his finger. "Are you all right?" "Yes! That''s all right." "If you''re sick, you should say you''re sick.¡± "It''s all right." "That''s enough for today." "I can do more." "Are you going to work out a day or two? You''ve gone too far now.¡± At Oh Hyun-tae''s words, Jang Hyun-hee looked at Jong-seok as if she was about to say something. Jong-seok crept up to the gaze and took his hand to Jang Hyun-hee''s ankle. "I''ll see." "You said you were still a student?" "But I''ve learned something.¡± Then Jong-seok grabbed Jang Hyun-hee''s ankle for a moment, looked at Mac and nodded. "It''s a good stretch, so I think we can do a little more." Oh Hyun-tae shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "I know you''re trying to help, but it''s still too much." Jong-seok, who was looking at Oh Hyun-tae, looked at Jang Hyun-hee. Jang Hyun-hee shook her head small in the gaze. I want to do more, but Oh Hyun-tae also said it out of concern for himself, so I didn''t want to be greedy. Jong-seok nodded and raised himself. "Then I''ll come back tomorrow." "Already? Go get some exercise while you''re here." Oh Hyun-tae looked at Jong-seok when Jang Hyun-hee said, "It''s too bad to break up like this." "Yes, while you''re here, go get some exercise." "Then, I will." At Jong-seok''s words, Oh Hyun-tae turned his head toward the players and shouted. "Shin Taesung!" "Yes!" One of the players rushed to Oh Hyun-tae''s call. "Go for a fight." "With this brother?" "Just give it a try." Then Oh Hyun-tae stepped back with Jang Hyun-hee. Jang Hyun-hee looked at Oh Hyun-tae. "Director, why Taesung?" Although Shin is a freshman, he was a strong contender for the national university next year. He didn''t win the National Sports Festival this year, but it was because his opponent was too strong, and he was a strong contender for the medal. "Wouldn''t we decide whether or not to continue fighting with you after seeing how good he is?" The reason why Oh Hyun-tae attached Shin Tae-sung to Jong-seok is to check his skills. All I just showed you when I was sparring with Jang Hyun-hee was just a stop. Oh Hyun-tae also admitted that he is quite talented in that alone. But I had to know in detail. Seeing Shin Tae-sung in front of him, Jong-seok knew he was quite strong. You have a good body balance.¡¯ Muscles and body shapes were in good balance. "I''m a big fan." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who laughed at Shin Tae-sung''s words, put one hand forward. "Then shall we begin?¡± Shin Tae-sung lightly posed and began to bounce his body up and down. "Is Taekwondo a basic sport?¡¯ The flow was different from the Cheonyeopsu and Geongongu balls cooked by Jongseok. Cheonyeopsu and Geongongugong move once the lower body is heavy and centered. Well, Taekwondo uses feet more than hands, so you can''t make your feet heavy.¡¯ "You go first." Seeing Shin Tae-sung conceding the player, Jong-seok nodded and changed his move. a good defender and a good striker Fa''at! Jong-seok''s hand, which rushed to Shin Tae-sung in an instant, moved quickly with the kick of the ground. Papapot! Papapot! Shin Tae-sung dodged the attack with a slight back movement by Chun Yeop-soo''s technique. ''That''s fast. Shin Tae-sung was slightly surprised by Jong-seok''s move. However, Shin Tae-sung is also a strong athlete who sees the medal in Taekwondo. Shin Tae-sung''s kick moved ceaselessly along with his retreat. Tata blame! Backward, the car was fast and powerful enough to make the sound of the uniform moving even though it was a kick. Jong-seok''s face was filled with amazement as he blocked the flying kick with natural trees. ''It''s strong.'' Shin''s kick was heavy and heavy. Should I say that kicking has the same weight as hitting with an iron club? And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''You have great muscles.¡¯ The quality of the muscle was felt through Shin Tae-sung''s kick, which was transmitted through the taping of a natural leaf. The muscles were very firm and the bones and joints were soft. It''s a body structure that was born to play Taekwondo. Is this what you call a gift?¡¯ Shin''s lower body was so great that it made me think so. Papapot! In any case, Jong-seok, who had been avoiding such an attack, dug into his arms and gathered his hands together and then screamed. Puck! Jong-seok''s face hardened as he tried to step back by hitting lightly because he didn''t mean to hurt him. As soon as Shin Tae-sung hit the abdomen, he felt something through the touch. ''This, ¡¤¡¤.'' Then he quickly began to hit Shin Tae-sung in the abdomen and chest. Puff, puff, Puffing! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" When Shin Tae-sung, who was hit in the chest repeatedly, groaned back, Jong-seok hurriedly reached out his hand and pulled it out. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Oh Hyun-tae hurried to the scene of Shin Tae-sung, who was moaning and grabbing his chest. "Are you all right, Taesung?" Jong-seok was holding hands without saying a word when he saw Oh Hyun-tae hurry up and take a look at Shin''s body. No, to be exact, Shin''s wrist. Then Jong-seok said to Jang Hyun-hee. "Call 119." an end c Shape standard 128 Reading books gives you more experience! 128 "Call 119." Jang Hyun-hee looked at Jong-seok as if she was wondering. ¡°119?¡± What do you mean, Jong-seok looked into her eyes to Jang Hyun-hee. "If you believe me, call 119 right away. He says he has a heart problem." "Heart?" "Hurry up!" At Jong-seok''s cry, Jang Hyun-hee looked at him and hurried to the fitting room. The cell phone is in the fitting room. And without seeing such Jang Hyun-hee, Jong-seok said to Shin Tae-sung. "Lie down." "What?" "Lie down quickly!" Oh Hyun-tae frowned as Jong-seok reached out his hand to Shin Tae-sung with his horse. "What are you doing?" "Shin Tae-sung is in a critical condition." "What does that mean? You''re so fine." "No, I can''t see it." Jong-seok, who was talking, reached out to Shin Tae-sung. "I''ll tell you later." Oh Hyun-tae took the hand when Jong-seok tried to push Shin Tae-sung along with the horse. "What are you talking about?" "I have a blood clot." "Blood battle?" Jong-seok nodded to Oh Hyun-tae''s question and said to Shin Tae-sung, "You lie down for now.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, he looked at Oh Hyun-tae as if he didn''t know what was going on. Jong-seok hurriedly said to the gaze. "It''s your life at stake. Lie down for now." "My life? What is that?" When asked by Shin Tae-sung, Jong-seok pushed his body without waiting any longer. When Shin Tae-sung stepped back and avoided him, Jong-seok quickly snatched the hand and swept the ground with his feet. Sweep! Boo! Shin Tae-sung popped up at Jong-seok''s feet and fell. Blame! Jong-seok, who held Shin Tae-sung''s hand and let him fall lightly, began to hit him in the chest quickly. "Ugh! Ugh!" Shin Tae-sung, screaming in pain, tried to hit Jong-seok with his foot. It''s instinctively rebelling. Jong-seok hit his foot with his hand. Papapot! With his feet falling to the ground, Shin''s face hardened. "I can''t move my feet!" At the sight of Shin Tae-sung screaming in amazement, Oh Hyun-tae looked down at him in amazement. "Your feet aren''t moving?" "Yes! It''s not moving!" Jong-seok said to Shin Tae-sung, who was surprised and embarrassed. "The feet will move in a little while. So stay still!¡± With the cry, Jong-seok began to hit Shin again in the chest. Oh Hyun-tae began to think about whether to stop it or not. ''What should I do? Should I stop her?'' But when I stopped him, Jong-seok said, "I couldn''t move Shin''s legs were caught. "I called 119." When Jang Hyun-hee approached, Jong-seok asked. "How long does it take?" "It takes about five minutes." "Five minutes, ¡¤¡¤" When he said five minutes, Jong-seok started hitting Shin again in the chest. When Oh Hyun-tae frowned at him, Jang Hyun-hee hurriedly said. "Trust Jong-seok. Jong-seok''s medical skills are amazing." At Jang Hyun-hee''s words, Oh Hyun-tae looked down at Shin Tae-sung with anxious eyes as he looked at him. Shin Tae-sung was even shedding tears as if he was surprised and embarrassed that his legs wouldn''t move. That''s true, for a Taekwondo player, the legs are not moving is like death. In fact, however, Shin''s legs were not moving because Jong-seok had a bloodshot wound. As Shin Tae-sung continued to disturb him in an urgent situation, he just stopped him from moving his legs. So Shin Tae-sung will not interfere. Anyway, Jong-seok was looking at the condition, hitting Shin Tae-sung in the chest. ''When a blood clot enters the heart, it causes a heart attack or heart failure. You said it was a pyrotechnic bomb that might burst at any time, but it''s no joke.'' Now Jong-seok was hitting the fish blood, blood clots, and slowing the flow with a spoon. No, blood flowed when hit and blood clots reversed backwards. ''Should I detonate it?¡¯ The size of the fish blood will be smaller if it bursts into blood clots, blood clots, and blood clots. But it''s a split blood clot, not a complete disappearance. It would be better if you cut the chest and extracted the blood and blood that the blood clot was moving.¡¯ It was a mad remedy as if he nicknamed himself a madman. And if you think about the time when Mad Congressman Crazy lived, it''s a really crazy cure. In those days, he cut his chest and drew blood directly from the blood vessels to remove the blood clots. However, it was not a cure for Jong-seok. And you probably won''t be able to use it even if you get a license. ''I wish I could at least use a needle.¡¯ With the murmur, Jong-seok began to think of various ideas. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''If you slow down the pace of your heart, you''ll get some time to go to the hospital.¡¯ Along with the thought, Jong-seok unfolded his palm strongly and hit his heart. How to slow down your blood speed, just slow your heart down. Bang! With a loud noise, Shin Tae-sung opened his mouth wide and closed his eyes. Jong-seok grabbed him by the wrist and looked at his pulse. Du, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu, gu! Feeling a heart beat that was so slow that common sense made Jong-seok take off his uniform top. When the players took off their uniforms, Jong-seok, who carefully laid Shin Tae-sung on top of them, let people carry him, and carefully left the stamp. When I went out of the school, I saw a 119 rescue car coming in. When Jong-seok waved his hand, the car stood up and rescue workers with stretchers came out. "Patients! Patients!" Jong-seok hurriedly said to the crew who were trying to Shin''s consciousness. "I''m unconscious right now and my pulse is slow. And it''s a heart problem caused by a blood clot, so please go to the nearest hospital as soon as possible. A hospital with a heart surgery." Oh Hyun-tae looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes and said hurriedly. "Let''s go to Hanin University Hospital." At Oh Hyun-tae''s horse, paramedics rushed Shin Tae-sung on a stretcher and rushed him into an ambulance. Jong-seok tried to catch up with the car at the sight. "Are you a guardian?" "I found him and he''s an oriental medical student." "Hangany University?" "We don''t have time!" And when Jong-seok got into the car with a strong fight, Oh Hyun-tae tried to follow him. "There are no seats." Then the paramedic hurriedly closed the car door and set off. Oh Hyun-tae rushed to his car. "Why is your heart pulse so slow?" The paramedic, who checked Shin''s pulse, was surprised and called the hospital in a hurry. "Heart-white, ¡¤, almost hard to catch." I had no choice but to. Jong-seok reduced his heart movement. Jong-seok pressed Shin Tae-sung''s chest slightly with his hands. Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s hand made the heart beat again. "Gasp!" Shin Tae-sung, who opened his eyes with him, looked around with puzzled eyes. "Oh! The patient has regained consciousness. Yes! And my pulse has recovered." Suddenly, the pulse returned and the paramedics were surprised to see the patient''s condition again on the phone. Jong-seok touched Shin Tae-sung''s wrist to cry out the ambulance crew''s cry. Argh! The force emitted from Jong-seok''s hands entered Shin''s body and began to control the flow of blood veins. ''Three minutes, that''s the limit.¡¯ There is a great deal of difference in the inner workings used to examine other people''s bodies and control their blood flow. His inner workings could not stop the blood clots from heading to the heart for more than three minutes. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, raised his hand to release Shin Tae-sung''s leg mucus. "What is this?" Looking at Shin Tae-sung who looked surprised, Jong-seok said slowly. "Don''t be surprised, breathe in and out slowly." "What? This is what I''m doing." Shin Tae-sung''s blood pressure rose with embarrassment, and as the blood flow was about to accelerate, Jong-seok pressed somewhere with his hands. "Uh, ¡¤¡¤." The paramedics were surprised at the sight of Shin Tae-sung, who was literally unconscious, and shouted back to the phone. "The patient is unconscious again." While the paramedics were surprised, Jong-seok concentrated on controlling blood flow. In the meantime, doctors and nurses rushed to move Shin Tae-sung from an ambulance that arrived at the Korea University Hospital next to the university. Jong-seok shouted as he saw it. "It''s a blood clot!" A doctor looked at him at Jong-seok''s cry. "Blood battle?" "The blood clot is heading to the heart." "Are you a doctor?" "I''m an oriental medical student." At Jong-seok''s words, the doctor looked at him with a grimace and hurriedly began to chase after the sickbed that took him. Jong-seok followed quickly in the appearance. A heart attack occurred due to thrombosis while doctors who took Shin Tae-sung were conducting several tests. Shin Tae-sung went straight up to the emergency room. *** Outside the operating room, Oh Hyun-tae and taekwondo team players were standing around with nervous faces. After a while, Jong-seok took the coffee out of the vending machine and brought it. "Have some." Oh Hyun-tae glanced at Jong-seok''s words and said, "How did you know?¡± "I had a pulse, and I felt a blood clot.¡± "You can tell that from the Mac?¡± "If you have a good pulse, you can know your body condition." "You''re a student, but you''re amazing." Oh Hyun-tae was really impressed. When he arrived at the hospital, Shin was already undergoing emergency surgery. According to the doctor, having a heart attack outside the hospital is more likely to die. Fortunately, he arrived at the hospital and said, "It happened during the examination, so we were able to deal with it quickly." Of course, if you believed Jong-seok, you might have done something else before you had a heart attack. Anyway, as I waited for the surgery to finish, the door of the operating room opened and doctors came out. Then the doctor approached Oh Hyun-tae. "Phew! Director Oh." "How is it, Professor Chang?" Oh Hyun-tae and the doctor were acquainted. Since he was a professor at the same Korean University and came here when students at the College of Physical Education were injured, he often had to see them. "That''s great." "Whoa! That''s a relief." "But I heard during surgery that someone said it was a thrombosis before a heart attack.¡± Oh Hyun-tae pointed to Jong-seok in what Professor Jang said while looking around. "The student found out about Tae-sung''s blood clot at school and called 119 right away." "How do you know blood clots and 119?" Chang wondered. It is a blood clot that you don''t know until something is wrong. That''s why it''s called a powder keg or a bomb. Besides, the school wouldn''t have figured it out in the middle of a thorough examination. Looking at Professor Jang with a curious look, he explained that Jong-seok knew it was a vein. "In a vein?" "I''m an oriental medical student." "Can Chinese medicine find thrombosis with the vein?" "I was lucky." "Well, well, luck, well done. The student quickly called an ambulance and brought him to the hospital, so the patient saved his life." Then Chang talked with Oh Hyun-tae. Seeing it, Jong-seok sighed and looked at the operating room. ''By the way, I''m glad you''re alive.¡¯ How surprised I felt when I hit Shin Tae-sung''s body. My heart was still pounding when I thought about that time. There is a saying that he died when he hit him with a hundred million won. It was then. You''re the one who''s going to die with a bang. It was so surprising and embarrassing for Jong-seok, who only felt and watched a person die through the experience of a crazy lawmaker. But he bought it. an end c Shape standard 129 Reading books gives you more experience! 129 After school the next day, Jong-seok was entering the Korean National University Hospital. I''m worried about how Shin Tae-sung''s body is and I''m going to visit him in the hospital. Jong-seok, who arrived at the hospital, was soon able to reach Shin''s hospital room. Tap tap tap! When I knocked on the door, I heard a voice saying, "Come in from inside." Entering him, a lady sat next to Shin Tae-sung. "You''re here.¡± Shin Tae-sung welcomed Jong-seok''s face with wonder. "I had surgery yesterday, and you look fine." "I''ve just got a few holes in my surgery with a stand." Are you talking about the one where you go through that hole when you''re standing.¡¯ When I saw a medical drama, it seemed like a stand where I had to make a small hole in my chest and put something in it. Anyways, Jong-seok looked at the lady next to Shin Tae-sung with that thought. "Hello." The lady said with a worried look at Jong-seok''s greetings. "Hi." "It''s my mom. Mom, this is Jong-seok, who I talked to." At Shin Tae-sung''s words, the aunt quickly got up and bowed her head. "Oh, my! You saved our Taesung''s life. Oh my! Thank you. Thank you so much!" Jong-seok shook his head when the aunt continued to thank him. "There''s someone else who''s had surgery." "No, the doctor said it would be dangerous if I came a little late. Besides, I came early, so I didn''t even have a break. Thank you very much." "No." Jong-seok, who shook his head small, approached Shin Tae-sung''s side. "I''m glad you''re safe." "Phew! I thought he was crazy when he suddenly hit me yesterday... I would have died if it weren''t for you. Thank you very much." Then Shin Tae-sung bowed his head with a serious face. "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at Shin Tae-sung''s words and raised himself. "Now that I''ve seen Taesung''s all right, I''ll be going." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Shin Tae-sung''s mother, left the hospital room. Entering the Taekwondo gym, Jong-seok was able to meet Jang Hyun-hee and Oh Hyun-tae, who were waiting for him. "Thanks very much yesterday." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Hyun-tae''s words. "I''m glad Taesung is okay." "But how did you know that? Professor Chang told me he doesn''t know until it explodes.¡± "I was literally lucky." Oh Hyun-tae reached out his hand while looking at Jong-seok''s words. "Thanks again, anyway." Jong-seok, who shook hands with Oh Hyun-tae, entered the dressing room and changed his clothes. After changing his clothes, Jong-seok soon faced Jang Hyun-hee. "The kids are very curious about yesterday." "I think so.¡± Jong-seok, who was watching male and female taekwondo players watching him, posed. "Let''s get started." Jang Hyun-hee nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took a posture. Tata blame! Jang Hyun-hee, who was kicking lightly on the ground, quickly started to kick. Tata! Tata! Jong-seok killed Jang Hyun-hee''s strength by blocking her fast-paced kick. However, Jang Hyun-hee''s face soon began to feel a sense of pleasure as she had reduced her strength to the point where only a sense of hitting remained. The car doesn''t hurt, and it feels good because it has only a good sense of hitting. Jang Hyun-hee''s feet moved faster and stronger. And Jong-seok''s hands also quickly began to block Jang''s hands. And at one point Jong-seok stepped back. Fa''at! When Jang Hyun-hee tried to move behind him, Jong-seok said. "To this point." "Huh? No more?" Jong-seok shook his head at Jang Hyun-hee''s words. "Let''s stop here." "I want to do more..." "Your feet start to heat up. That''s it. It''s too much to do. With icing on the ankle." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded his head at Jang Hyun-hee, who was convinced by Soon-soon, called Oh Hyun-tae when he went to the changing room. "I''d like to take my children to the licensed clinic once, when will you be free?" "There are a lot of outpatients on Mondays and Fridays. Other than that, I''m a little free, so if you come in after morning or three o''clock, you''ll feel comfortable." "Yes, and thank you." Oh Hyun-tae''s voice showed sincerity. Jong-seok saved his disciple''s near death in front of his eyes. "Please tell him I''d appreciate it if you could tell him my name when he wins the gold medal at the Olympics." Oh Hyun-tae smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Yes, I will." At Oh Hyun-tae''s words, Jong-seok went to the dressing room and changed his clothes. *** It''s not a big competition, but Jang Hyun-hee participated in the Incheon International Taekwondo Competition. Originally, it was only a month after recovering from injury, so it was impossible to participate in the competition. But Jang strongly demanded Oh to participate in the competition, and Oh was forced to allow it. I could see that my skills were rising fast, and it was good to participate in the competition once, not to win a prize, but to recover the sense of play. However, if you think there is a strain, you will be promised to abstain immediately. "Whoa!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Jang Hyun-hee, who was deeply vomiting. "Don''t be so nervous." Jang Hyun-hee looked up at Jong-seok speaking from the second-floor audience. "Do I look nervous?" "No?" Jang Hyun-hee looked at the stadium at Jong-seok''s question. "I''m... I''m thirsty now." Jong-seok laughed at Jang Hyun-hee''s words while looking at her. "Here comes the bottled water. Go and make some noise." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang Hyun-hee turned around when she saw the players going up toward the stadium. "I''m watching you.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Jang Hyun-hee and looked at her. Standing on the pitch, Jang moved like the wind, and hit her opponent like a hammer. It was literally on a roll. *** Incheon International Taekwondo Feder-class Winning Jang Hyun-hee of Hankuk University Jong-seok laughed while watching Jang Hyun-hee, who appeared on the Internet news for a short time, win. ''The news is short compared to the hard work. However, winning a single tournament did not immediately return to the national team. Listening to Jang Hyun-hee, the competition proved that he had recovered, and now he had to prove that he had found the skills to match the national college. In the end, he had to go to competitions suitable for national universities and win championships or prove his skills. When Jong-seok was watching Jang Hyun-hee''s news, the car door opened and Lee Soo-mi hurried inside. "Let''s go! Go, go, go!" Jong-seok smiled and left the car at the sight of Lee Soo-mi, lying deep in her chair and glancing around. The meeting place with Lee Soo-mi was near a camp for aspiring actors held by her agency. That''s why I''m in a hurry because I''m worried that people in my agency might get caught meeting men. When the car started, Lee Soo-mi sat down with her back bloated. "Have you been waiting a long time?¡± "I just got here, too." Then Jong-seok said. "You haven''t eaten, have you?¡± "Yes. I''m hungry." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok stopped his car by the side of the road for a while, then reached out to the back seat and pulled out his shopping bag. There was a lunch box in the shopping bag. "I wanted to eat your meal, and it looks delicious." Watching Lee Soo-mi open her lunch box on her lap, Jong-seok said. "But don''t you feed?" "Give me the cycle. Vegetables and chicken breasts." "Sumi doesn''t have to lose weight, does she?¡± "I''m the fattest in the dorm." "What ants live in?" "I know.¡± With grumbling, Lee Soo-mi opened the lunch box lid. "It''s a wrap?" Inside the lunch box, there was a small lettuce and perilla leaf ssam. "I shouldn''t eat meat." "The fat is made from only a small amount, so I don''t gain weight. And I''m going to work out today, and this much protein gives me energy." "What''s in it?" "There''s meat, sashimi, vegetables, and each kind. I don''t know what''s in it, so it''ll be fun to eat.¡± "My boyfriend is the best." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and stroked her head. "Oh... it''s best when you pat your head." Lee Soo-mi''s face shriveled at a moment when she ate a wrap with a pleasant smile. "Uh! It''s sour!" "I guess I ate something with orange in it." "But what''s inside? Looks like raw fish." "When you''re with Orange, it''s salmon. "Delicious." Jong-seok said, watching Lee Soo-mi eat the ssam one by one. "Do you have a lot of action acting?" "It''s not much because it''s a supporting role, but about three scenes are a bit important.¡± As Oh Jung-jin said, Lee Soo-mi was cast in the drama. He was also a escort warrior for the heroine, who was a little more important. "Then where do you train?" "At the agency''s gym." "Shouldn''t you send me an action school?" "When we start shooting later, the martial arts team will teach us how to act.¡± "You don''t want to spend money separately, do you?¡± "You''re still a rookie." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words, took out a bucket of water from a shopping bag with a lunch box. The two were soon able to reach their destination while they were talking about this and that over lunch talking about this and that. Jong-seok, who stopped his car in a place that looked like a large auditorium, called. "Brother, I''m here." I''ll be right out. When I hung up and waited at the entrance for a while, Oh Dae-sik jumped out. "Hey! How long has it been?" Empress Myeongseong in odaesik, who played and the sum is broken-stone chip had a smile and say hello to come out smiling. "It''s been a couple of years." "I know. It''s nice to see you like this.¡± "By the way, I enjoyed your homelessness last year." "Did you see?" "It''s a movie that''s watched by 10 million people, and of course I watched it." The homeless person is the movie that the director casts Oh Dae-sik as a supporting role. The plot was that the main character, who was a detective, was falsely accused of corruption and passed away as homeless people, and one day, he thought it strange that homeless people were missing one by one, so he was investigating alone and struggled with an organ trading organization. And Oh Dae-sik played the role of a junior detective in the drama. Oh Dae-sik, who greeted Lee Jong-seok, also greeted Lee Soo-mi. "Sumi is getting prettier and prettier and prettier. "Thank you." "I heard from Jong-seok that you were casted before the show. Congratulations. You start with a big movie." "I was lucky." "I think it''s more about beauty than luck." Oh Dae-sik smiled and took Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok to the action school. The reason why I came to the action school today was for Lee Soo-mi''s action performance. And Jong-seok, who could only think of Oh Dae-sik to help him act, called him and asked for help. The action school was bigger than I thought. The floor was floored and on one side was covered with mattresses. And on one side was a display of weapons likely to appear in historical dramas. "Wow!" "Isn''t it wonderful?" "That''s really nice." "Come here. Let''s say hello to the director first." Oh Dae-sik took Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi to a middle-aged man sitting on a sofa on one side. "Director, these are Lee Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi I spoke to." A middle-aged man rose to his feet at the introduction of Oh Dae-sik. He was Oh Jong-taek, the martial arts director and last year''s 10 million film director. "Oh Jong-taek. Empress Myeongseong in ninja role did you do before?¡± "Do you know?" "I thought Dae-sik and Jong-seok''s action was really cool. I wanted to cast Jongseok with him, but now I see him again.¡± "Thank you for enjoying it." Oh Jong-taek, who nodded and smiled at Jong-seok, greeted Lee Soo-mi and sat on the sofa. Oh Dae-sik walked to one side with Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi. Oh Dae-sik, who went to one side, helped Lee Soo-mi warm up, and soon brought two wooden swords. "The important thing about action acting is that it has to be big and colorful. I''ll show you how Jongseok and I work together. Look at what kind of flow it is." Jong-seok looked at him at Oh Dae-sik''s words. "Me too?" "Then she''s your girlfriend, and you should help." When Oh Dae-sik threw a wooden sword with the horse, Jong-seok snuck it and saw where the soldier was. "Can I use that stick, then?" "Do you know how to handle a stick?" "It''s more familiar than the sword.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Oh Dae-sik received the wooden sword again and brought two sticks. Whick! When Jong-seok received the stick, Oh Dae-sik said, turning the rod lightly. "Let''s look at your skills first and get it together.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Oh Dae-sik''s words and began to turn the light stick. Whispering! Whispering! From Jong-seok''s hand, the rod began to flow in a big circle. Sweep! Then Jong-seok, who lowered the peak, said to Oh Dae-sik. "Let''s get started." Oh Dae-sik laughed at Jong-seok''s words and rushed with a stick. Fa''at! an end c Shape standard 132 Reading books gives you more experience! 132 After taking a shower in the dormitory, Jong-seok was listening to the elders of the room today. "People will start gathering at 10 o'' "Then what should I do?¡± "First of all, I want you to stay out of sight." Jong-seok looked at Moon Jae-chul with a curious look. "Where can''t you see people?" "Isn''t the original protagonist supposed to appear at the end?" Jong-seok smiled at Moon Jae-chul, a little mischievous. "You''re not serious, are you?"¡± "Just kidding. Hahaha!" Moon Jae-chul, who spoke with a smile, took out a box that was lying on one side and held out. "Change into this." When I opened the box at Moon Jae-cheol''s horse, there was a hanbok that was probably worn by Confucian scholars in the past. "This is it?" "But it''s my first event at a traditional seowon, and I''d like to make some shapes." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words and began to change his clothes. Other adults took a box with their names written on it and began to change. When I changed into a Confucian costume, I felt like I was in the Joseon Dynasty, not in modern times. And adults seemed to find something funny. So when adults and Jong-seok were all dressed up, the phone on the desk rang. The principal answered the phone and looked at the people. "He says he''s from Cheongjukbang.¡± "They must have left Busan, but they''re the first ones to arrive.¡± When Kang Chul-jae muttered, "Cheongjukbang, a calligraphy club in Busan, has already arrived," the principal smiled and said. "Originally, children who live close to school are late, and those who live far away come early." "That''s true, too. Get out of here. At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the elders of Moon Bang-woo moved to the entrance of the traditional Confucian academy. As they were heading to the entrance of the traditional Confucian academy, they were able to meet the elderly who walked under the guidance of Yu Yeong-sin. "Hahaha! Welcome from afar." At the principal''s laughter, the old man walking in front smiled and reached out his hand. "Cheongseowon, no, it''s a traditional seowon now. They''re holding an event at a traditional school, so of course we should come." "Wasn''t it hard to get here?" "It wasn''t that hard to get here by plane. "I guess it wouldn''t have taken more than a flight from Seoul.¡± "I think it took longer to wait for the plane than to catch it.¡± The old man, who spoke with a smile, looked closely at the elders of the room, and smiled at Jong-seok. "That must be the famous Moon Bang-woo.¡± Then the old man approached Jong-seok and reached out his hand. "My name is Choi Kyung-min from Cheongjukbang, a calligraphy club in Busan." "This is Lee Jong-seok." "It''s nice to see Mr. Moon Bang-woo in person, who I''ve only heard about, and I wonder if he''ll follow the rumors." "Famous?" "No matter how proud Moon Bang-woo''s friends were of Lee, we wondered if Seokbong and Chusa were born again." Choi Kyung-min said Jong-seok looked awkwardly at the elders of Moon Bang-woo. At the glance, the adults of the literary world began to cough and greet the other Cheongjukbang people. Jong-seok''s appetite grew when he saw it. ''You said it would surprise me, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.'' These are the adults of Moon Bang-woo, who were surprised to see that if they wrote in a calligraphy competition, people would ask who wrote them, and now they seem to have exaggerated rumors about themselves. This is the only way for adults to come to calligraphy competitions. When Jong-seok thought of it, Choi beckoned the young man standing behind the elderly in the Cheongjukbang. "This is my grandson, and I brought him here because he''s pretty good at writing." At Choi Kyung-min''s words, the principal approached him with a smile. "This is Choi Hyun, who won the grand prize at the National Team." Choi Hyun bowed his head to the principal''s words. "Writers are still too much." "What are you talking about? Three years ago, I also participated in a contest, but I failed to win a prize. That''s amazing. I can''t believe you have such a great handwriting at a young age. "Thank you." Jong-seok liked Choi Hyun''s polite and humble conversation with the principal. ''I''ve never seen a young man, but there are people who do.'' I''ve never seen Jong-seok, who is about the same age as himself, among those who do literary or calligraphy. It was nice to see Choi Hyun. Moreover, he is humble and polite, which makes me feel good. Jong-seok bowed to Choi Hyun. "This is Lee Jong-seok. Nice to meet you." Choi Hyun also bowed to Jong-seok''s words. "My name is Choi Hyun. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Moon Bang-woo." "You shouldn''t believe it all because it''s a little over-complimented." "A little bit, I see.¡± Choi Hyun, who was watching Jong-seok with a smile, suddenly looked at him and said, "By the way, do you happen to be in 119 Food Rescue?" "That''s right." "Oh! I see. When I saw your face, I was wondering if it wasn''t because you said you were Moon Bang-woo. I heard you were an oriental medical student.¡± "That''s right." "This is great. You have the ability to cook and learn oriental medicine with your head and teach the elders of Moon Bang-woo in calligraphy. I think that''s what you''re saying about Lee." "I think it''ll hurt a lot when you drop it because you''ve given it too much space." When talking with a smile, various gatherings and adults began to arrive to attend the calligraphy contest. Among them, there was Kang Seung-yoon, director of the National Museum. "You''re here." Kang Seung-yoon smiled and bowed his head at Jong-seok''s greeting. "How are you?" "I''ve been doing fine. But what do you bring with you?" Kang Seung-yoon had several boxes of antique hanji in his hand. "These are the books for today''s calligraphy competition." "Writing?" "It''s not the work of famous writers, but it''s the books left by those who had great handwriting." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words Jong-seok reached out his hand to the box. "I''ll take it." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Seung-yoon nodded his head and held out a box and greeted the principal and other adults. When Jong-seok greeted other adults with the introduction of Moon Bang-woo, Yoo Young-shin approached and reached out his hand. "Give me a box." "I''ll hold it." "No, it''s inconvenient to say hello to other masters. Give it to me and I''ll put it inside." Jong-seok, who had been on specification several times, eventually handed over the box when Yoo Young-shin spoke repeatedly. And in the meantime, more adults began to gather in the garden. The tens of thousands seemed seventy at a glance. The principal looked at the adults and seemed to count something, then looked at the watch and said, "I''m afraid some friends won''t be able to come today. Let''s all go inside." Adults moved to the main building at the principal''s words. The antique hanok-style building was the place where Jongseok had seen writings written by Hwang Myeong-in before. People began to enter the building. The partition dividing the rooms was removed and people began to take their seats one by one in the long, wide room. And Yu Yeong-sin came inside with the ladies working in the traditional seowon. When Yu Yeong-sin came in, the adults hurried up from their seats. They also learned Chinese characters and did math at Cheongseowon, so they knew what kind of person Yoo Young-shin was. And it is enough to earn their respect and treatment, even though they are old-fashioned. As the adults lowered their heads, Yoo Young-shin lowered his head and answered, and began to put the teacup one by one. There were so many people that Yoo Young-shin couldn''t put the tea alone, so the ladies who came in with him helped him put the teacup. Anyway, when the teacup was all set, Yu Yeong-sin tried to go out. The principal smiled and opened his mouth. "Older ones, too." "I''m fine with you, so let''s talk." "No, sir. Please take your seat." When Yu Yeong-sin hesitated for a moment at the headmaster''s words and tried to walk to the seat at the very back, the headmaster smiled and took him to the uppermost seat in the room. "Your place is here." "How can I take this teacher''s place..." "Today, traditional Seowon events and all the people gathered are those who learned at Cheongseowon. When you''re here, we''ll be reminded of old memories. Also, your handwriting is enough to be our teacher." The adults bowed their heads and said to Yoo Young-shin, who hesitated. "Teacher, have a seat." "Sit down, Master." At the request of the elders, Yoo Young-shin hesitated, sighed and sat down. The principal sat down and said to Yoo Young-shin. "Teacher, please say a word." "That ??¡¤¡¤" When Yoo Young-shin didn''t know what to say, Jong-seok crept up from his seat and approached him and whispered in a small whisper. "If it''s hard to say, write down your feelings now." "Written?" Then Jong-seok poured some water into the inkstone and began to grind the ink. When Yoo Young-shin saw the scene, he nodded small and looked at the old people gathered in the room. Looking at the old people reminded me of their youth. And the former Cheongseowon Wonju, who taught the old people. ''The little master would love to see this. The origin of Cheongseowon Confucian Academy enshrined by Yu Yeongsin is six parts. And the one called the great master was four generations, and his son was five generations, and now Hwang Myung-in was six generations. Recalling the Five Great Wonders, Yoo Young-shin grabbed the brush. Then Yoo Young-shin applied ink to the brush and wrote. Joy and sorrow ¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Yu Young-shin, who wrote only two letters, put down his brush, Jong-seok sighed small. You are truly a loyal servant of the Cheongseowon.¡¯ The writings of Yoo Yeong-sin, however, contained a lot of things inside, and Jong-seok was able to see it. It is a pleasure for those who love Cheongseowon to get together like this, and it is sad that they are sitting in the teacher''s seat. The owner who is supposed to sit here is sitting somewhere else. Jong-seok, who heard the article and put it where he could hang it, stepped back and looked at the adults stealthily. The expressions of the adults varied. Some admired the two-letter handwriting written by Yoo Young-shin, while others had mixed expressions. They also feel what Jong-seok felt. A calligraphy contest was held along with the writing of "Hu-bi" written by Yoo Young-shin. Of course, there was nothing special even if it was a calligraphy contest. It''s just that adults who are gathered today are writing, showing and talking to each other. In a way, it was a good idea to think that the Moon Bang-woo meeting had grown a little bigger. And when the adults who had lunch sat down, the principal opened his mouth. "Then I will serve the two youngest teachers in our group. Lee Jong-seok and Choi Hyun will come forward." When Jong-seok, who had already heard that he and Choi would write after lunch, came forward, Choi followed him. Looking at those two people, the principal smiled and said, "You two write your favorite letters." At the principal''s words, Jong-seok smiled at Choi Hyun and said, "I think you''re looking forward to it." Choi Hyun also nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. It was more difficult to write a letter in a way than to write a sentence. The sentence contains the content, but it is difficult to convey it to people in a single writing. Just as Yoo Young-shin included everything he wanted to say in just two letters, Hee-bi. Jong-seok, who was looking at a small piece of paper in front of him, grabbed the brush. ''It''s my job to express how I feel now. Jong-seok wrote down with his thoughts. an end c Shape standard 135 Reading books gives you more experience! 135 Filming began again with Oh Jung-jin, who came dressed up. Next to the director, Jong-seok was watching the shooting. Oh Jung-jin and the heroine were talking and walking. And behind them were Lee Su-mi and the guards. Sumi, don''t you have a line?¡¯ I''ve never seen her say anything but follow the heroine''s footsteps. As I watched the scene, people wearing black masks began to settle down on one side of the set. "Come on! Be nervous!" The masked men lowered their posture to Park Sung-il''s cry. And... "Action!" A masked man wearing a wire jumped off the roof at Park Sung-il''s cry. Boooong! The masked man, who jumped with a wire on, swung the sword downwards big from above. As if embarrassed by him, the cut fell when Oh Jung-jin raised his hand. It''s a scene that can be passed at once in a movie, but when you shoot a scene like this, you just cut it off. Down to the ground, people approached the masked man and began to loosen the wires. You can''t act with wires on. When the masked man released the wire, the actors prepared again and soon began shooting the action scenes again. Oh Jung-jin raised his hand again, and the masked man''s sword swung. Chaeng! Lee Ji-sun, who was next to Oh Jung-jin, pulled out the sword and blocked it. With Lee Ji-sun''s move, masked people appeared from all sides, and Lee Soo-mi and her guards also pulled out swords and began to fight the masked people. Along with him, cameras quickly began to film the actions of the real estate agents and actors. Watching several cameras moving fast and filming, Jong-seok was looking at Lee Soo-mi and Oh Jung-jin alternately. Oh Jung-jin was embarrassed with a little exaggerated action, which seemed quite fun. You must be the main character and also the fun guy. But you''re definitely good at acting.¡¯ And Lee Soo-mi... ''Well done.'' It was the female warrior who raised her feet and used the sword well. However, the action was a little weak. ''I can''t help but follow the line for a month or two.¡¯ However, the lack of power filled it with the other action actors'' ability to move on and bounce off. If it''s real, it''ll look pretty good on the screen. When Jong-seok thought of it, he heard a scream. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" That was a scream. There wasn''t much strange. It''s a scream in the action scene because it''s audible. But the sound was too loud. Surprised, a masked man was groaning with his wrist clasped. When people saw the masked man in a situation of smoke or reality, the other masked men hurried up to him. "Hey, are you okay?" "Pung-ho!" Park Sung-il shouted, knowing that it was only then that the martial arts teams were surprised. "Cut!" Then Park Sung-il rushed to the scene. "What is it? What happened?¡± At Park Sung-il''s cry, a masked man tore Lee Ji-sun to death. "Yi, yi, yi! "Stop!" A masked man stopped him from trying to swear. "I think Lee Ji-sun''s hands were a little too strong." The masked man rushed to say what martial arts director Cha In-beom said. "That''s on purpose..." "Whew!" Cha In-beom, who kept his mouth shut with it, looked at the masked man holding his wrist. "How do you think it broke?¡± "Ugh! Sorry." "I''m not sorry..." Cha In-beom, who paused for a while, said. "What''s sorry about the wounded man? First of all..." When Cha In-beom was about to do something, Jong-seok slipped on his knees next to him and said, "Let me take a look." "Who? The doctor?" "An oriental medical student. Wait a minute." Along with the horse, Jong-seok gently grabbed the masked man''s wrist. "Crowl!" Looking at the moaning masked man, Jong-seok said, looking at the condition of his wrist. "Take off the mask first." The people next to Jong-seok''s horse stripped him of his mask. The face of the man with a painful expression was revealed. Looking at such a man, Jong-seok gently pressed somewhere on his wrist. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" The man''s eyes were loosened with a scream. Looking at the unconscious man, Jong-seok said to Cha In-beom, who was next to him. "If you open the bag, you''ll find wooden chopsticks. Please take it out." On Jong-seok''s horse, Cha In-beom hurriedly took out a wooden chopstick from the bag he was wearing. It was brought for use when eating rice balls, but most of them were just stuffed with plastic, so there were a lot of chopsticks. When Cha In-beom took out a wooden chopstick, Jong-seok carefully attached it to his wrist, loosened his belt and tightened it. "Growl!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a man waking up screaming under the pressure of his belt. "Call 119." "I''ve already called." When a staff member shouted, Jong-seok nodded and said, looking at the man. "It may be painful, but it''s not." "Crowl!" A man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. Looking at such a man, Jong-seok looked around and said, "Give me something like cloth." One of the staff next to him took out a handkerchief. Jong-seok unfolded his handkerchief, folded it diagonally, and wrapped it around the man''s arm around his neck. Then Jong-seok rose up. "If you go to the hospital and treat... I think it''ll be three to four weeks." A man bit his lips at Jong-seok''s horse. "Saju to saju..." Watching the man bite his lips, a man next to him hurriedly said, "We''ll pay for the treatment." Jong-seok looked at him at the man''s words. Who is it? When Jong-seok thought of it, one of the masked men hurriedly took off his mask. Then he said with a stiff face. "It''s not like apologizing... Isn''t that first?" The man who offered to pay for the treatment bowed his head 90 degrees to the masked man''s words. "I''m sorry." The man''s words drew his eyes. "Now I am..." "Stop it." Cha In-beom stopped the man and turned his head toward Lee Ji-sun. "It''s common to get hurt in action scenes because they''re not in sync." At Cha In-beom''s words, Lee Ji-sun nodded as she looked at him. "Never mind that there was a mistake between us." Lee Ji-sun''s words distorted the eyes of the masked people. ''Error each other?'' You bastard! Hap, who was just injured in action, was a masked man stabbing the sword and Lee Ji-sun striking it with the sword, not hitting the wrist. The blade does not stand, but iron is iron. I hit my wrist with iron, so my bones are broken. If you put it together, your wrist won''t go out. But each other made a mistake? It was a matter of fever. Park Sung-il hurriedly said that he had read the atmosphere of such a martial arts team. "Now! Send the injured person to the hospital first. Can you walk?¡± The injured person nodded at Park Sung-il''s words. "Yes." "Then let''s move the martial arts team first. And then we take a 20-minute break and then we shoot again." Even though a person was injured, Park Sung-il was planning to proceed with the shooting. The only thing that can''t be helped is that if you fly today, all the extra and equipment you have prepared will fly the day. At Park Sung-il''s words, the martial arts team began to take the injured person out of the set. Cha In-beom said to Jong-seok, who was looking at such people. "Thank you for the emergency." "No." "Thank you." Once again, Cha In-beom, who bowed his head, followed the martial arts team, and Oh Jung-jin began to strode somewhere. Where are we going?¡¯ Feeling an unusual atmosphere from walking Oh Jung-jin, Jong-seok hurriedly followed suit. "Brother." ¡°....¡± Despite Jong-seok''s call, Oh remained silent. And Oh Jung-jin, who walked quickly, approached the black van. As Oh Jung-jin approached, a man who said earlier that he would pay for the treatment came quickly and bowed his head. "Brother!" "Stretch away." "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Talk to me..." "I won''t talk to you. Off the track. "Don''t do that..." "I..." Oh Jung-jin, who paused, looked at the man. "I''d appreciate it if you could just step aside." The man, who was called Chief Choi due to Oh Jung-jin''s respect, bowed his head after a while. "I''m sorry, brother. At Choi''s words, Oh Jung-jin looked at him and turned his head toward Ben. "Don''t make it too big for Choi.¡± Choi''s face hardened as Oh Jung-jin said. "Hey brother, look at my face..." "Mr. Choi''s kid... If you raise it like that, it''ll be ruined. At least you have to know what you did wrong." At Oh''s words, Choi did not move. Oh Jung-jin turned his head toward Ben at the sight. "Jisun! Apologize formally to Poong-ho!" Oh Jung-jin, who was watching Ben without any response, took Jong-seok out of the position. Oh Jung-jin''s face, which was heading out of the set, was all stiff. When Jong-seok closed his mouth at the sight of Oh Jung-jin and followed him, Oh sat down with a sigh. "It''s okay, brother." "It''s not okay. Then Oh Jung-jin smacked his lips and opened his mouth. "Bitch-fuck you, cocksucker!" Oh Jung-jin said Jong-seok looked at him and said. "That''s a bad girl." Oh Jung-jin glanced at Jong-seok''s words and smiled at him. "Do you think so, too?" "If you hurt someone, you should apologize first. Whatever happens." "That''s right." Then Oh Jung-jin rose up again and hurried along. Walking along such Oh Jung-jin, Jong-seok could see the ambulance depart. "It''s late." A small murmur, Oh Jung-jin approached Cha In-beom as if he were trying to see a patient in an ambulance. "Are you all right?" Cha In-beom sighed at Oh Jung-jin''s words. "I''m dying of a fine fever." Cha In-beom''s voice, as if he were close to Oh Jung-jin, was not enthusiastic. "Why didn''t you just give me a slap or something?" "It''s like a martial arts team getting hurt. It''s like eating a meal." Oh Jung-jin sighed at the bitter words of Cha In-beom. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." "Don''t do that. You didn''t want to call me Lee Ji-sun. I was trying to do well." "Anyway, you''re gonna have to pay the hospital bills, pay the rehab fees, pay the living expenses, and then rip them off." "Even so, Choi apologized and offered to take care of everything." Then Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok. "I heard the paramedics did a good job with first aid. Thank you." "No." "No, thank you very much." Looking at Cha In-beom, who lowered his head, Jong-seok said. "You don''t have to worry about it because you''ll be diagnosed from three to four weeks. And if you''re worried, send it to the licensed clinic." "Lawmaker?" "The licensed doctor is good at putting bones together." Cha In-beom nodded at Jong-seok and sighed. "Buy me from Samju..." Cha In-beom''s sigh said Oh Jung-jin. "Don''t worry too much if it''s because of the shooting. I''ll talk to the director and reschedule the shoot." "No, the movie is no joke. What''s the loss if the shooting is delayed a day or two?" Then Cha In-beom took out his cell phone. "I need to get someone to play a pinch hitter.¡± "I''m about to shoot. Can you hit me? Even if we leave Seoul now, we''ll still have to be in the evening scene, right?¡± "What if I run two rounds to Pungho station outside the screen now?" Jong-seok said softly to Cha In-beom. "Hey... do you want me to pinch-hit?" Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok''s horse. "You?" "Yes." "I''m an extra, but I have to take action. Can you do some martial arts?" Oh said Cha In-beom. "Jongseok is good at martial arts." Oh Jung-jin has seen Jong-seok spread out Cheonyeop-su several times. "Really?" "Yes." "Hmm...." When Cha In-beom saw himself as Oh Jung-jin said, Jong-seok said. "I memorized the sum of the masked men fighting with Lee Soo-mi earlier. I''ll hit him in the face and then I''ll wear the mask. Poong Ho? Shouldn''t we just put it in as a pinch hitter? They''re memorizing other people''s chemistry, even if it''s not their own." "Did you memorize Sumi''s chemistry?¡± "It wasn''t that difficult." Along with the horse, Jong-seok pointed to one of the masked men. "You said earlier, Sue... No, you fought with Mr. Lee Soo-mi, didn''t you? "What? Yeah." "Then let''s play Lee Soo-mi and I will play her. Is the sum I memorized correct?" When the masked man saw Cha In-beom at Jong-seok''s words, he nodded. Oh Jung-jin''s recommendation and needed someone to make a pinch hitter right now. Cha In-beom extended the sword he was holding to Jong-seok. "Try to get it together." I was going to make a decision after seeing my skills by letting him try it. When Jong-seok saw the masked man holding a sword at Cha In-beom''s words, he came forward. "Then I play Lee Soo-mi. It starts with..." When I tried to talk about the starting sum, Jong-seok showed me a light stroke of the sword and cut it. "Like this?" "That''s right. Then come when I signal. Start!" With the masked man''s cry, Jong-seok jumped up with a shout and struck a sword. Chaeng! When the masked man blocked the sword, Jong-seok began to move the sword according to the sum and flow he remembered. Cha In-beom said surprisedly at the sight. "You''re good?" Oh said with a smile at Cha In-beom''s words. "He''s good at everything." Cha In-beom nodded at Oh Jung-jin''s words and looked at Jong-seok''s sum. I think you''re better than my kids.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 136 Reading books gives you more experience! 136 Cha In-beom asked him to make a pinch hitter for Jong-seok, and Jong-seok agreed. He said it first to do it anyway. Wearing a black uniform and mask, Jong-seok greeted Park Sung-il on the set and immediately approached Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was not aware of the situation, so she did not take her eyes off the script, whether or not the masked man came to her. "Nangja is beautiful.¡± Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Jongseok?" Jong-seok nodded. "What do you say?" "Sometimes I''m just a masked man. But what happened? Why are you wearing this?¡± "I''ve decided to make a pinch-hit run." "A pinch hitter? Then is it a pinch hitter for Mr. Lee Ji-sun?" "No, you''re a pinch hitter." "It''s Lee Ji-sun''s side who got hurt?" "I don''t know your sum, but I remember Sumi''s sum. So I came this way." "Do you know my sum? How?" "How do I know you''ve been watching me act?" "You''ve been watching me?¡± "Then I came to see you, and I''m going to see you.¡± Jong-seok, who was smiling at Lee Soo-mi, raised the sword. "Let''s get it together for now." "Do you really know the sum?" "Yes. We don''t have time, so we start." Lee Soo-mi nodded and raised the sword at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok cheered and flew toward Lee Soo-mi. "Ha!" When Jongseok''s sword flew along with the shout, Lee Soo-mi hit the sword and began to move in unison. When Lee Soo-mi and Lee Soo-mi worked together a few times, other masked people came to work together this time. The combination of Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok is important, but the other combinations are also important. So many times, one of the masked men nodded and gave Cha In-beom a wink. In the eye, Cha In-beom approached Park Sung-il and said, "I think we can proceed with the shoot." "Will Jong-seok be okay?" "Good." "Okay! Hey, tell him to go and get this actor." At the words of Park Sung-il, one of the assistant coaches rushed to the place where Lee Ji-sun''s Ben was. While filming was getting ready, Jong-seok was talking about action with Lee Soo-mi. "Why don''t you change your punchline?¡± "How?" "More than one hit..." Jong-seok, who was talking, said to the masked man next to him. "Hey, could you do this for a second?¡± The masked man posed for Jong-seok''s words. "If I attack you like this, you avoid the sword and punch me in the stomach.¡± Jong-seok pretended to hit the abdomen and looked at Lee Soo-mi. "But this..." Jong-seok said, pretending to hit the stomach with his palm. "One step back." The masked man stepped back at Jong-seok''s words. He turned his body, holding the sword in reverse. Whirik! Whirik! Whirik! Jong-seok, quickly holding the sword in the opposite direction, crossed the masked man''s stomach and spun around again, cutting his back in succession. It felt as if a top was spinning around a masked person, cutting a sword, or drawing and passing by. Lee Soo-mi''s mouth was filled with admiration. "That''s wonderful." "Arm! That''s wonderful." "But can I?" It didn''t seem easy to swing the sword, whirling around. No, I think I could, but the problem was the force control. "Don''t worry. Just turn around and draw the sword in the direction I told you, and I''ll take care of it. Let''s practice first." Then Jongseok showed Lee Soo-mi''s direction of drawing a sword. Lee Soo-mi, who mimicked it several times, looked at the masked man. "But can I change my mind like this?¡± "It''s okay with you two, but... It''s dangerous to change the combination all of a sudden. Are you going to be okay?" Jong-seok nodded at what the masked man said looking at him. "I''m fine unless it affects group totals." "Well... just try it. Let''s see and decide." Jong-seok, who nodded at the masked man''s words, took a pose with Lee Soo-mi and said, "Let''s do it again from the beginning and only when I fell down." "Phew!" Jong-seok flew the sword as he saw Lee Soo-mi holding the sword with a small sigh. Lee Soo-mi, who was following the first sum, finally entered the sum made by Jong-seok. As he stepped back with his lower back as he put his palm on Jong-seok''s stomach, Lee Soo-mi turned and drew his abdomen with a sword. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As soon as the sword touched the ship, Jong-seok killed its strength and pushed it. Then Lee Soo-mi''s body rotated faster and began to draw the stalactites consecutively. And Jong-seok killed and pushed the power whenever the sword was drawn, helping her to cut herself better. Fa''at! And with Lee Soo-mi''s body facing forward, Jong-seok slowly knelt down and collapsed. Lee Soo-mi stood with a slightly puzzled look on her face. He just pretended to draw with a sword, but he is spinning on his own as if someone was manipulating his body. "What do you say?" The masked man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Good. After you cut yourself at the end, lower your position and lower your head. And it would be even better if you look up and stare at the camera sharply. I''ll go talk to the camera director." Watching the masked man walking to the camera director, Jong-seok said to Lee Soo-mi. "Let''s do well anyway.¡± Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began practicing drawing a sword. And after a while, Lee Ji-sun began to walk. Watching the shooting begin again, Jong-seok was waiting with the masked people. "Do you know Lee Sumi?¡± Jong-seok looked at the masked man''s words. "What?" "You looked close when you just made it.¡± "Ah..." When the masked man said, Jong-seok was anxious. "You went to the same school. That''s why we''ve known each other for a while." "I see." The masked man nodded at Jong-seok''s words and looked forward again and said, "You''ve done a lot of filming, so you''re not nervous, are you?¡± "I''ve been doing it for nearly 1.19 million three years." "Sometimes I''m good, but I have friends who get stiff whenever I go to the shoot. Anyway, thank you for treating Pungho and running a pinch hitter today. After today''s shoot, the director said he''ll buy pork belly and soju. Let''s eat it together." "I like it." Jong-seok, who talked with a smile, waited for the action. And the director''s action order was dropped. "Action!" The masked men, who were hiding with the director''s cry, ran out. And Jong-seok also rushed toward Lee Soo-mi. Chae Chae-Chaeng! Chae-Chaeng! Jong-seok also attacked Lee Soo-mi, who was sharing the chemistry with masked men who attacked her according to the action sum. Park Sung-il was watching the action scenes that were divided into generations of screens. "This mask is Jong-seok, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Jongseok, you''re good at action, too." "You''re good at moving and you''re in sync with Lee Soo-mi." "So... Huh? This has changed the sum?" When Park Sung-il looked at the screen, the assistant director said, as if he was curious about Lee Soo-mi''s continuous cutting of the stalactites. "The martial arts team said earlier that the combination had changed a little." "Why don''t you tell me?" "I told you earlier..." "Really?" "If you don''t like it, would you like to do it again?"¡± Park Sung-il tapped the head with the script he was holding at Cho''s words. "That''s why you''re the assistant director, and I''m the director." "What?" When the assistant director was wondering what Park Sung-il said, Park said while looking at the screen of Lee Soo-mi. "If the combination changes or whatever comes out well, that''s it. The problem was when it didn''t come out well, not when it came out well." At Park''s words, the assistant director nodded. "I see." While Park Sung-il was watching the monitor, Lee Ji-sun''s face became smaller. "Kat!" Actors who were acting on Park Sung-il''s cry stopped their hands and stepped back. "Director Cha!" At Park Sung-il''s call, Cha In-beom, who was on Lee Ji-sun''s side, took off his mask and approached her. "Yes." "I think this actor''s action is a little off... I''m sorry, but I think the actors are taking care of themselves, am I mistaken?¡± Cha In-beom bowed his head at Park Sung-il''s words. "I''m sorry." "I''m not saying that, but... It might be because you saw an actor hurt, but you know this is why you can''t see the scene.¡± He doesn''t believe Lee Ji-sun because he saw one of his team members get hurt right next to him. The sum is what we have to trust and do. Especially when you fight with iron weapons like this, you are forced to save yourself if that belief goes sour. "Okay." As if to understand what you mean, Cha In-beom headed to the martial arts team with Lee Ji-sun. Looking at it, Park Sung-il looked at Oh Jung-jin and said, "Let''s go one more time!" There was no problem with Lee Soo-mi and Oh Jung-jin''s acting, but Lee Ji-sun''s action scenes cannot be filmed separately because there are scenes in one cut. When the camera turns while fighting, the other side gets caught on the screen. Cha In-beom, who approached the martial arts team, briefly spoke a few words. Then the martial arts teams nodded and started shooting again. However, there was no good scene. Even if I try not to be careful, Lee Ji-sun can''t keep up with the martial arts team''s action. In the end, lack of practice was the problem. Park Sung-il sighed and eventually had to make an OK. At this rate, no matter how you do it, you can''t get a good scene, and if you keep filming, Lee Ji-sun will definitely get sick of it. Izzie used to be good at this, but... There''s too much foam.¡¯ With a sigh, Park Sung-il looked at Lee Soo-mi. But on the contrary, I liked Lee Soo-mi''s action. Do I have to revise the script?¡¯ Since it is an action historical drama, there are many action scenes of the heroine. But the action of Lee Ji-sun... I thought it would be better to distribute the heroine''s action to other stations. And I like the action of Lee Soo-mi, the escort warrior of the heroine. ''The problem is, you have to convince her not to be nasty.¡¯ Park Sung-il, who was thinking about it, called Choi. "Let me talk to you for a moment." At Park Sung-il''s words, Choi called in a coordinator to take over Lee Ji-sun and talked with him. About how to hand over Lee''s action scenes to Lee Soo-mi. *** Jong-seok was eating soju and samgyeopsal at a dinner for the martial arts team. And it included Oh Jung-jin. "Jisun used to be good at it... I don''t know why." Cha In-beom nodded at Oh Jung-jin''s words. "I didn''t do this when I was working with him before..." "It''s like this because you''ve shown me everything that''s hard to see in Korea." Oh Jung-jin sighed as he poured a glass of soju into Cha In-beom''s glass. "There''s a lot left before the shoot, but it''s so out of step..." "I heard what the director said earlier. Lee Ji-sun''s action scenes seem to be greatly reduced and action scenes will be added to Lee Soo-mi." "You won''t like it.¡± "I heard that Cha said he''d take care of it. If we cut back on the action scenes, we''ll have to cut back on Lee Ji-sun''s part, but we won''t have to practice together. Cha seems to take it positively." "Then our side would be good too. Sumi is easier to handle than Lee Ji-sun." Oh Jung-jin glanced at Cha In-beom''s words. I wondered if Cha In-beom''s handling of Lee Soo-mi would have offended him. But Jong-seok only drank soju with pork belly. "I don''t know if I''m going to fight. It means it''s easy to practice together.¡± "I heard what Oh Jong-taek''s action school is talking about.¡± Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok''s horse. "Do you know Director Oh?" "I''ve been to exercise a few times." "That''s why the action was good." Cha In-beom, who nodded at Jong-seok''s answer, said quietly after a while. "If you don''t mind, could you help us until the end of this movie?¡± At Cha In-beom''s words, Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. "I''m on vacation, so it''s not a big deal to lose time. But I have a shooting day too." "That''s not a problem. It''s your day of shooting. That''s not a problem because most of the action scenes are done on the day they shoot me." "Then... I''ll do it." Cha In-beom smiled at Jong-seok and poured soju before him. "Congratulations on becoming our team." Jong-seok drank soju at Cha In-beom''s horse. ''You''ll see Sumi more often now.¡¯ The only reason Jong-seok accepted Cha In-beom''s offer was because he can often see Lee Soo-mi on the set. If I help myself, I think I can make Lee Soo-mi''s action more colorful and cool. an end c Shape standard 137 Reading books gives you more experience! 137 Jong-seok was now joining forces with some of the close martial arts team members. Tata blame! When Jong-seok, who worked together lightly and slowly, and worked together quickly like a real one, warmed up, Cha In-beom said with a smile. "Jong-seok is really good at matching. You''re just following me just once." "It''s easy to get together." "If you say this is easy, all of our children will die." Jong-seok smiled at Cha In-beom''s words, twisted his body and looked at the martial arts team. Among the martial arts teams, Lee Soo-mi was training to wield a sword. The martial arts team was teaching me to do a quick foot and a sword. Park Sung-il, who persuaded Lee Ji-sun, handed over the complicated parts of her action scenes to Lee Soo-mi. That''s why Lee Soo-mi had more to memorize, but from her point of view, she was very grateful. Although it is an action part, the proportion of movies has more than doubled. So Lee Soo-mi was practicing hard to pull out and pull out the sword. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, approached Lee Soo-mi. "Su-mi... let''s take a guess." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words, put the sword into the house and put it down. Today''s action scenes don''t need a sword for bare-handed gourd speculation. Then as he got into position, Jong-seok dashed at her, swinging his fist at her. Next to Lee Ji-sun, who was dressing up, Choi was contacting somewhere. "Yes. There''s no night shoot today. I''ll be away from Seoul at seven in the evening. "Okay. Then let''s have a photo shoot at 7:10..." "Don''t you have dinner?" When Lee Ji-sun said, Choi glanced at her and said with a smile. "My brother bought your favorite Seokbong Gimbap in the car. Let''s eat that." "One or two good things..." "Okay. Let''s get a few more at the convenience store later." Lee Ji-sun sighed at Choi''s remarks. When the action scenes were reduced, the first thing the agency did was to set a different schedule. For the hottest actress in Korea now, time is money. So the agency is trying to make a profit by spending time wisely. Lee Ji-sun, who was looking at Choi for a while, looked toward the martial arts team. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were in sync there. Lee Ji-sun, who was looking at the two men who were moving lightly for a while, tapped their hands as they dressed up. "Stop it." "You don''t have to do any more." "That''s enough." The person who was putting on makeup at Lee Ji-sun''s words hurriedly grabbed the dressing box and disappeared. He is said to have become a person who used to make harsh demands such as "I don''t like anything," and "Save more here," so he avoids his seat before changing his mind. Sweep! Lee Ji-sun, who glanced at the mirror, moved to Jongseok. "Yes. How about 8:30? That''s okay. Then let''s meet at 8:30 at the Hongdae shooting site. Oh! And Jisun is not feeling well today. I''d appreciate it if you could film it quickly." It has nothing to do with my condition. The filming has to be done quickly so that we can schedule another schedule. Choi, who hung up on it, called the other place again. He is scheduling a delayed photo shoot because of filming. Listening to Choi''s voice, Lee Ji-sun moved toward Jongseok. Tata blame! Jong-seok, who stood back after being attacked by Lee Soo-mi, looked at Lee Ji-sun as she looked at him. But it also turned its head for a moment and looked at Lee Soo-mi. "It was good now. Let''s do it again." When Lee Soo-mi saw Lee Ji-sun at Jong-seok''s words, she nodded. Lee Ji-sun opened her mouth at the sight. "Am I invisible?" Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok looked at Lee Ji-sun''s words. "What?" Lee Ji-sun raised her hand to shine on the question of Jong-seok. Then he shook it from side to side and said to Jong-seok, "Am I invisible?" "Can''t believe it?" "But why don''t you two see me?¡± When Lee Ji-sun said, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "Do you have anything to say?" "It''s more like... Let''s get it together." "Me?" When Lee Ji-sun nodded, Jong-seok said strangely. "I don''t have a match for Lee Ji-sun.¡± "Why not? You''re doing the sum you''re doing right now. That''s what I was going to do." "Now it''s Sumi''s sum." Lee Ji-sun looked at Lee Soo-mi at Jong-seok''s words. "Can I guess?" "Go ahead." As Lee Soo-mi, she could not refuse the request of the main actor Lee Ji-sun. Then Lee Ji-sun said to Jong-seok. "Then I''ll ask you." When Lee Ji-sun posed, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "You don''t have to do any stretching, do you? "It''s all right." "I''m not a professional action star, so I might not be able to add strength. Is that okay with you?" "It''s all right." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Lee Ji-sun with her frowning eyes. "Do you remember Hap?¡± "Remember, come." Lee Ji-sun turned to Jong-seok''s words. It turns around because it''s a scene of a back-to-back study. He relished Jong-seok''s appetite and kept a moderate distance from her. "Ha!" Jong-seok flew at her, even giving her a signal with a shriek. Boooong! Lee Ji-sun turned to the side and avoided kicking and punched Jong-seok''s chest. Pufferpuck! At Lee Ji-sun''s fast-paced right, Jong-seok''s face was filled with wonder and surprise. This combination is made separately from Sumi and me.¡¯ Jongseok discussed the original sum with Lee Ji-sun and made some changes. And the sum that is being cut in succession is a separate sum. But now, Lee Ji-sun is copying it. In any case, Lee Ji-sun''s right fell backward and rolled Jong-seok rushed back at her again. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the sight of Lee Ji-sun, who easily blocked and avoided her rights. ''You''re good.'' I''ve seen Lee Ji-sun take action several times. But it wasn''t like this. I was definitely dry at the time, but now I''m serious. Papapot! Finally, Jong-seok, who finished the action by falling backwards at Lee Ji-sun''s sum, looked at her. Lee Ji-sun was moving her hands around as if she were thinking something. "Good job." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Ji-sun glanced at him. "The script." At Lee Ji-sun''s words, Cody put out the script to her. Lee Ji-sun, who holds the script, said while looking at the contents quickly. "Please add up the scene of the reed forest raid." When Lee Ji-sun''s words came up, Choi hurriedly. "That action is already done. Why are you in sync?¡± The scene of the reed forest attack was a scene that had already been filmed. That''s why Lee doesn''t have to get back together again, which is why Lee Ji-sun wants. "I want to." "But the sum... There''s a scene where you get hit.¡± At Choi''s words, Lee Ji-sun glanced at him. "I''ll do it." "If you get hurt, it''s... You know I can''t.¡± "It''s not uncommon for action actors to get hurt." Lee''s body is like a walking company. From cosmetics to refrigerators to apartments, she does billions of commercials a year. And if you have a pictorial and an overseas shoot... It has a body of more than 10 billion units. In fact, although Oh Jung-jin is the main character of "Jeong Do-jeon," Lee Ji-sun was one of the most important figures in terms of weight and ransom. "Is it because you have a schedule today?" If that''s the case, I''m on my schedule... I can reduce it a little.¡± "I''ll just do it." "Jisun, that''s..." "Really... are you going to let me tell you many times?¡± When Lee Ji-sun frowned, Choi stepped back, smacking his lips again. Then he began to make small mouth signals toward the stalactites. ''Please... please be gentle, please. Don''t get hurt.'' At Choi''s signal, Jong-seok turned his head toward Lee Ji-sun. "I don''t know the sum of the gods who''ve already finished filming." I only know the sum of the shoots I''m going to film in the future. Lee Ji-sun asked Cha In-beom for a favor. "Please combine the scenes of the reed scene." At Lee Ji-sun''s words, Cha In-beom looked at her for a moment and nodded his head. "What kind of god do you use?" "I did it with the director." At Lee Ji-sun''s words, Cha In-beom slowly put together for Jong-seok to see. Lee Ji-sun, who combined with Cha In-beom several times, saw Jong-seok. "Are you ready?" "Yes." "Then let''s get started." Lee Ji-sun pretended to be hit for a moment while looking at him. The reed forest is a group action scene, so it moves along its own sum before it becomes the sum of the stones. The figure of Lee Ji-sun rolling on the floor alone was like a madwoman. And the makeup and the face of Cody who saw it hardened. They are rolling around on the floor wearing costumes, so they have to prepare their costumes and makeup again. ''I wondered why you were so obedient today.¡¯ The coach, who grumbled inside, hurriedly left the room after telling Choi that he would bring back his clothes. In any case, Jong-seok, who was recalling martial arts teams following Lee Ji-sun''s move, soon moved as his turn of action approached. "Ha!" It''s not to cheer up, it''s to signal that the sum begins. Lee Ji-sun turned to the signal on the stalactite. And the feet of the stalagmites touched her chest. Lee Ji-sun frowned as she pretended to put some force on her feet just before touching them. "Even if it''s a combination, it takes some effort to get my action." "Then do you really play?" "Even the martial arts team gets a bit of a blow." "Well... I really do." Lee Ji-sun nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Please do so." At Lee Ji-sun''s words, Jong-seok backed away. And Choi gave Jong-seok such a signal. "Slowly! Gently!" Jong-seok smiled and raised his hand when Choi said. But... Jong-seok had no intention of being gentle at all. He wants to be hit. I''ll do whatever you want.¡¯ With his thoughts, Jong-seok hit Lee Ji-sun again. Puck! Lee Ji-sun was pushed back by Jong-seok''s kick. And her belly was marked with clear stalactites. Although he slightly relaxed his strength at the end, he would still have been shocked as if he were hitting his stomach with his palm. When Choi''s face hardened, Lee Ji-sun began to spread out the next combination. Jong-seok nodded his head at the sight of nothing. ''This blow is good enough.¡¯ Jong-seok began to work with Lee Ji-sun with proper strength. Pavat! Jong-seok, who turned around and hit Lee Ji-sun twice in a row on the back, frowned. Why are there so many stresses?¡¯ As soon as he hit Lee Ji-sun''s body, Jong-seok felt a lot of stress in his chest through a stroke. Whick! Jong-seok, who managed to avoid swinging his fists together while thinking about something else for a while, continued to join forces again. After completing the sum so quickly, Lee Ji-sun looked at the script and asked for a different sum. He nodded as if Jong-seok wanted, and moved along with the sum requested by Lee Ji-sun. Oh Jung-jin, who was entering the set while looking at the script, saw the filming teams gathered round on one side and approached him. Oh Jung-jin asked when he saw Park Sung-il, who was looking down at something on the chair. "What do you watch, director?" When asked by Oh Jung-jin, Park Sung-il saw him and came down under the chair. "Look at you." Oh Jung-jin looked forward because he wondered what Park Sung-il said. However, there were so many staff members that I could only see people''s heads. Oh Jung-jin, who climbed onto the chair, looked ahead and saw Jong-seok and Lee Ji-sun fighting. "Matching... uh?" Surprised at Oh Jung-jin''s face as he was speaking. Jong-seok''s fist hit Lee Ji-sun''s shoulder hard. The same thing about hitting and Lee Ji-sun''s retreat was that this was not a fake hit and a fake hit, but a real hit and hit. "Why Jong-seok? Jongseok..." "Shh!" Park Sung-il stopped Oh Jung-jin from singing Jongseok. "If Jisun gets hurt, her agency will go crazy. Why are you watching that?" "The action star wants to take action. Why stop him?" "What?" Looking at Oh Jung-jin, who was wondering, Park Sung-il made-up script. When Cho brought the script, Park Sung-il said. "I pass the actions I handed over to Sumi back to Lee Ji-sun. Change the script like that again.¡± "Yes." At Park''s words, the assistant coach bowed his head without saying anything else. He also saw Lee Ji-sun act, so there was no reason to say why. Pufferpuck! Jong-seok, who hit quickly and matched the score, backed away. "Hoo! Whoo!" Lee Ji-sun''s face was red with sweat as she exhaled and inhaled for a long time. Maybe because she likes cosmetics these days, or because Lee Ji-sun''s face is originally pretty, she has a pretty face even though she is shiny with sweat. But Jong-seok was looking at her chest, not her face. Because it was insidious? It wasn''t. ''You''re a lot less angry.¡¯ The more he got hit by Jong-seok''s hands and feet, the more stress and firepower he had accumulated on Lee Ji-sun''s chest were being released quickly. ''Is he... is he eccentric? When she thought a little strange about relieving stress the more she got hit, Lee shouted with a bright face as she looked at the script. "The bamboo grove!" Jong-seok nodded and took a posture at Lee Ji-sun''s cry. Then this time, Lee Ji-sun rushed at him first. an end c Shape standard 138 Reading books gives you more experience! 138 Jong-seok, who joined forces with Lee Ji-sun, received water from Cha In-beom as if he were tired. "Gulp! Gulp!" Jong-seok, who shot a bottle of water in one shot, looked at Lee Ji-sun. Lee Ji-sun was also drinking water, gasping for breath. But the expression was bright. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Ji-sun, asked Cha In-beom. "Did you know Lee Ji-sun for a long time?¡± "I''ve known this actor since his debut, and I''ve known him a long time." "I don''t think you have such a rough personality when you compete with each other. If you split your fists when competing against each other, you could see a certain relative''s personality. A nervous person''s character also came out in the sum. However, when I shared the chemistry with Lee Ji-sun, I felt a bit cool. At Jong-seok''s words, Cha In-beom tasted Lee Ji-sun for a while. "I was wondering if this actor''s personality had changed... Now that I see it, it must have been the problem that we''ve changed." "We''ve changed? What are you talking about?" When asked by Oh Jung-jin, Cha In-beom glanced at him and said, "He was the one who risked his life in action when this actor made his debut. When I took a picture of a maid, I had a crack in my wrist, but I hid it and did some action. That evil spirit and passion for action made the maid a big hit, so I''m here now." "It was a great work of housemaids." "Yes. And the next one, Shanghai Romance, was a hit." Oh Jung-jin nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "But it must have been since then. His agency asked him to be as careful as he can not get hurt.¡± "That''s because no agency wants to hurt an actor." "That''s right. But like he said when he hurt Poong-ho, it''s common for an action star to get hurt. Even Hong Kong actors don''t use stunts, but they fall out of trains and cars. You think their ransom is worse than this actor? For the liveliness of the action." Oh Jung-jin nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "That''s true." "Anyways, what can we do if the agency makes such a request, and if the actor gets hurt, our job will be dropped? Relax your hands and be as careful as you can." "What''s wrong with that? You don''t want to hurt me, do you?¡± "Maybe Jisun hated it. It''s not a real action. Fake action, fake and fake." When I saw Lee Ji-sun, Jong-seok glanced at Cha In-beom''s words, I opened my mouth. "That means it was an eagle." "The Eagle?" "I''ve kept an eagle in a cage that flutters the sky and has to hunt, and I''ve only seen it... How frustrating the eagle must have been." And Jong-seok could see why Lee Ji-sun''s stress began to ease when she joined forces with her and why she kept trying to get it together. To the trapped eagle, he was a blue sky. The sky where you can spread your wings to your heart''s content and fly... It''s him, Lee Ji-sun, hurt or not, moved in unison and used his hands. Therefore, Lee Ji-sun is relieved of her stress because she can act happily while being hit. Just as Jang Hyun-hee enjoyed kicking against Jong-seok. I thought you liked being beaten. Fortunately, it wasn''t like that was it?¡¯ Oh Jung-jin opened his mouth when Jong-seok thought of that. "By the way... It''s not enough." Jong-seok looked at Oh Jung-jin, saying, "What does Jong-seok mean?" "What about Mr. Lee Sumi?" "The director just changed the script after seeing this actor''s action.¡± "What? What about Sumi''s actions?" "If the director had decided... That''s how it works." Jong-seok looked at Park Sung-il with an absurd face at the words. Park Sung-il was writing something while reading the script with his assistant director Park Sung-il was writing something. ''I shouldn''t have joined forces with Jisun. I''m working for the martial arts team to help Lee Soo-mi, and this is why I did something useless. When Jong-seok thought of it, Oh Jung-jin tapped him and walked to one side. "You''re very disappointed with the decrease in Sumi action, aren''t you?¡± "That''s true. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t do it when you asked me to join you." Oh Jung-jin laughed as Jong-seok grumbled. "Think good." "What?" "Inbeom now knows what Lee Ji-sun wants. A little too much action... It''s going to be terrible at the agency, but if Lee Ji-sun wants it strongly, the martial arts team will officially join forces. Then Lee Ji-sun''s action will live, won''t it?" "That''s true." "These days, this actor''s acting is weak. It is said that the action is not as good as before, but try to live well before the pleasure. How much will it cost for the audience? If Lee acted like a rookie, she would easily go over seven million, and if she went viral, she would go over 10 million." Then Oh Jung-jin looked at Jong-seok. "Then Sumi will make her debut with 10 million movies.¡± "That''s... that''s good, right?¡± "That would be great. Ten million movie supporting roles are better known to people than two million leading actors. Besides, if you look at Sumi''s looks and actions, the more successful this movie is, the more it will become known to people." Jong-seok looked toward Lee Soo-mi at Oh Jung-jin''s words. Lee Soo-mi was lowering her head with a look of despondency while talking to the assistant director. He was probably told that the action scenes had decreased. ''Sumi......'' Jong-seok looked at her with pity. Oh Jung-jin said to the look. "It''s a shame now, but Sumi will like it when the movie hits the jackpot." "Shall we?" "Then... even a small part of the movie will grow up at once if it goes well." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Jung-jin''s words. *** Jung Do-jeon, the movie''s release date has finally been confirmed on Chuseok. And Jong-seok visited the theater to watch the movie with a VIP preview ticket sent by Park Sung-il. There was a red carpet in front of the theater and many celebrities were taking pictures at the preview of Jeong Do-jeon. "Jongseok!" Turning his head to the sound of calling him, Cha In-beom was waving his hand. "Hello." He smiled as he bowed to Cha In-beom in a neat suit. "It''s been half a year since I last saw you this month." Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. Since I can''t go to film during the semester, I decided to work for the martial arts team only during the vacation. So after the winter vacation, I did not go to the shooting set before Jeong Do-jeon. So it''s been a long time since I met Cha In-beom. "How have you been?¡± "I''ve been well. Then let''s go in." "What about you, Jung-jin?" "The main actors are in there in advance.¡± At Cha In-beom''s words, Jong-seok walked around the red carpet with him to the theater. There was a line of bodyguards in front of the theater. Because it is a VIP preview, many famous celebrities come, so we are preparing for a rainy day. Jong-seok and Cha In-beom, who showed their tickets past such bodyguards, went inside. The movie soon began with greetings from the main actors. The movie was interesting. If Jeong Do-jeon''s image, which people knew, was a genius and revolutionary who designed Joseon, Jeong Do-jeon was pleasant and was a person for the people. That''s why Oh Jung-jin''s playful and light... But he was such a serious character. Lightness and cheerfulness... When Lee Ji-sun and Lee Soo-mi''s actions were combined, they could feel the sights and splendor. There''s... ...and sadness. In the last ending scene, the village is burned by the Japanese raiding. And in that scene, Lee Ji-sun and Lee Soo-mi die. If Oh Jung-jin is a country that can''t protect the people, the screen ended with him declaring that he would end it with his own hands. And as the names of the cast and staff went up, the scene began to appear on one side of the screen. The hardships of filming and the way the staff members laugh and talk... And there was a stalactite in it. The scene where Lee Ji-sun was practicing the combination was being edited quite long for about three minutes. "When did you take that?" I didn''t even know it was taken, but it seemed like it was taken from when. When Jong-seok was looking at the screen, a phrase came up at the bottom of the screen. Jong-seok laughed at the article on the screen. "I see my name, too." "Your help was great in this film." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha In-beom''s words, turned his eyes to the screen. And as all the names went up with the video, people began to clap one by one. Clap clap clap clap! Jong-seok smiled and began to clap. Clap clap clap! At the applause of the people, the actors and the director who watched the movie in the front row rose from their seats and bowed their heads. Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi, who was standing at the very end. Lee Soo-mi was wearing a black suit similar to a black uniform in the movie as if to make her face known as a rookie, giving a strong impression. Lee Soo-mi in the movie was so charismatic that she seemed to be standing in the modern era. Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi. ''Good for you. Let''s only walk the flowery road, Sumi.¡¯ *** The success of Jeong Do-jeon is frightening. Jung Do-jeon, which was released on Chuseok, collected 2.5 million viewers in just a week after its release and now has a cumulative 6 million viewers. With such a fast pace of success, 10 million dream audiences are possible. With the success of Jeong Do-jeon, I saw Lee Ji-sun again. In the meantime, Lee Ji-sun, who had been said to save her body, showed an action that seemed to return to her original intention through Jeong Do-jeon. According to officials, Lee Ji-sun suffered a cracked wrist injury in the action scene before she was happy, but she hid the injury and did the action scene herself. Jong-seok laughed at the news about Jeong Do-jeon. "It''s not Lee Ji-sun, it''s Poong-ho who hurt his wrist... Was he playing games with his agency?" The news came as Lee Ji-sun was wrapped up with an injured Pung-ho. Watching the news, Jong-seok put in a search word for Lee Soo-mi. Meet Lee Soo-mi, a rookie guard of Jeong Do-jeon. The biggest beneficiary of Jeong Do-jeon is Lee Soo-mi. How do you feel popular these days? Laughter... I don''t know yet. No one recognizes me on the streets yet. Maybe it''s because you don''t wear casual clothes? I think people will gather if I wear the bodyguard''s outfit. I don''t think that''s asking you to recognize me. Maybe he''s just here to see a crazy girl. That''s true, too. Now, let me ask you a question. It''s like a rite of passage, but it''s also a question that people are most curious about. Then, Lee Soo-mi has a boyfriend. No, I don''t. That''s a natural answer to a natural question. Watching Lee Soo-mi''s interview, Jong-seok tasted small. Of course, this was a question to answer. I know Jong-seok, but... It is true that he is a little bit upset. ''Because she''s a actress. Watch out for the scandal.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok searched for Lee Soo-mi a little more. As if to prove that Jeong Do-jeon is popular these days, Lee Soo-mi, who is smiling brightly, and the news were appearing in the search box. When Jong-seok was looking at it, the laboratory door opened. "Hello!" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the three men bowing with their heads down. "When did you finish your class? Are you coming now?" The men dropped their heads at Jong-seok''s horse. "Sorry!" The men were first graders in the main department who entered Heo Yul''s lab. There is only one second and third graders, so this year''s first grade is three. Jong-seok, who was watching his juniors, rose up. "Let''s go to the hospital room." When Jong-seok left his lab, his juniors hurriedly wore gowns and followed suit. an end c Shape standard 139 Reading books gives you more experience! 139 139 times. Walking around the hospital room, Jong-seok looked at his juniors and patients. Of course, you can''t touch patients separately because you''re in the second year of college, but it''s helpful to look at the chart and see patients at least once. Jong-seok''s cell phone rang when he was walking around the hospital room like that. "Youn-woo?" My cell phone number was Kim Young-woo. "What are you doing here?" My brother''s last year vacation came out. "Already?" It''s already been three months since I saw you last. "So where are you now?¡± Your house. "Why did you go to my house?¡± Shouldn''t you say hello to your mother? "Are you robbing my refrigerator?" What am I, Jean Valjean? I''ll rob other people''s homes. "Looks like you''re eating something?" I''m just eating what my mother cooks for me. When are you coming? "Well, if I leave now, about thirty minutes?" Okay! Then I''ll keep my seat. When you get there, call me. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, looked back at his juniors. "Let''s make a quick turn." Jong-seok hurried around the remaining hospital rooms to check the patient''s condition and hurried back to the lab to change his clothes. "Don''t play without me and study Chinese characters." "Yes." Listening to his juniors'' answers, Jong-seok hurried out of the lab. After arriving home, Jong-seok backed up his car and called Kim Young-woo. "Where are you?" Cheongseokgol "Okay, I''m coming. Three minutes." Come quickly. Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, ran quickly to ''Cheongseokgol''. Cheongseokgol was a restaurant with an interior that looked like an old pub, but it was cheap and generous. Dangling! When I opened the door and entered, the owner welcomed me. "Jongseok is here." "Hello, is Youngwoo here?" "Yes, it''s in there. Oh! And we made a new menu this time, so please taste it." "Free ramen." "It''s already on the Youngwoo table. You have to go eat and talk to her.¡± "Yes." Jong-seok smiled and lowered his head and sat at Kim Young-woo''s table in the store. "Late." "I''m right here. But are you going to be discharged soon if you''re on your last year vacation?" "17 days left, precisely including vacation." "I think it was yesterday that I was dragging my feet when I went to the army. Has it already been that?" "You too go to the army quickly. And give me your car when you go." "Crazy guy." Jong-seok, who cursed in a small way, hit a glass with Kim Young-woo and drank. "Crowl! Good." Kim Young-woo, who ate a piece of food, told Jong-seok. "By the way, my town has been so developed." "The price of land has gone up a lot, too." "He said yes." When we talked with a smile, the boss approached us. "How was it, did you try it?¡± Jong-seok tried the snack with chopsticks as the boss said. And said after tasting for a while. "You fried the pork with chili oil?¡± There were many other spices and ingredients, but the point of this menu was chili oil. "You know. How''s it being roasted with Vietnamese chili oil?" "Well, okay. It''s easier to eat it with chili oil than with chili powder. People who like spicy food will like it." Then Jong-seok said. "It would be nice to grind some peanuts in here." "Peanut?" "Yes, it tastes good when it goes well with spicy and savory flavors.¡± "Thank you." As the boss entered the kitchen, there was a thump of something. Then the boss brought me ground peanuts. Jongseok received the bowl, sprinkled peanuts on the side dish, and tasted it. "It''s definitely better." At Jong-seok''s words, the boss and Kim Young-woo also ate a piece of meat and laughed. "Oh, it''s delicious." "I know. It sure tastes better with some peanuts. Plus, I feel good about the peanut chewing in my mouth." Kim Young-woo said with a smile. "Okay! I''ll buy what I eat today. Eat as much as much as you like." "Oh, my God! This is so much. Then our sake, too." At Kim Young-woo''s words, the boss laughed and beat him on the shoulder. "A soldier who protects the country should have patriotism. I''ll give you soju that tastes similar to sake." Soju is 4,000 won, but sake is over 30,000 won and expensive is also 670 thousand won. When the boss gave him soju and turned around, Kim Young-woo grumbled small. "If your patriotism is so good, don''t put sake in the store." "I''d like to give the soldier a cow. "Is Sake kadangkii?" "I''m drunk, but what about sake and soju?" Kim Young-woo said, pouring drinks. "But you were in a movie, too." "Did you see?" "Is there anyone who hasn''t seen it lately? Besides, Mr.Jesu is coming out, and I went and saw him as soon as I came out on vacation "How?" "It was fun, and I haven''t known for a long time that my wife is so pretty." Jong-seok nodded, and Kim Young-woo said stealthily. "Tell Mr.Jesus to come out, too. With a close actress." Jong-seok smacked his lips with Kim Young-woo''s words and poured alcohol into his mouth. "Crowl! I haven''t seen him lately either." "Can''t you see?" "I''m busy and I have scandal issues. Ah! You shouldn''t tell anyone you''re dating me." "It''s not like you''ve talked to me once or twice, so would I? So we don''t see each other often?" "I''m only going to walk the flowery road to get started. So I''m refraining these days." Kim Young-woo frowned at the words "restraint." "Self-control? Refrain from what?" "There''s such a thing.¡± "What''s going on so far as to restrain yourself while I''m gone?" "Shut up and drink." "Oops! When am I dating a girlfriend?" "First, discharge from the army." "Then do you give me a blind date?" As Kim Young-woo said, Jong-seok poured alcohol into the glass while looking at him. "Let''s get out of the army first." Kim Young-woo relished Jong-seok''s words and began to drink. *** On Saturday morning Jong-seok was driving with Kim Young-woo. "But when are you coming back?" "Four days or so left." "There''s a lot left." "There''s only four days left, much left." "Isn''t he discharged three days after his return?" "Still, every day of vacation is always precious." Then Kim Young-woo laughed. "Hey, you don''t have fun playing with me?¡± "It''s fun. It''s just a problem because I call my wife every day." Kim played with Jong-seok every day after his vacation. Jong-seok also had fun playing with Kim Young-woo, but it was annoying to call him every day. But I can''t help but go out when my vacation friend calls me. However, Kim Young-woo also had no choice. All of my peers are in the military and only Jongseok is left. "Hey, this is all I''ve got." "Powder?" "When you go to the army, I play with you." "When it''s time for me to go to the army, you''re graduating. Just study hard in Noryangjin. What are you playing with?¡± Since he is a student of oriental medicine, he or she had to intern or resident at a training hospital like an oriental medicine hospital to go to a military doctor or health doctor if he or she got a license after completing two years of liberal arts and four years of liberal arts. If you get a doctor''s license like doctors, you don''t become a military doctor right away. So Jong-seok doesn''t want to serve in the military, so he''s going to a military doctor or a health doctor? Not even that. Jong-seok wanted to go to the remote mountains or Nak-do as a health doctor. I think it will be more helpful to people than to serve in the military. If you get an oriental medical license and just go to the army, you will receive general infantry or military service. Then what happens? Receive positions such as a battalion commander''s deputy or tennis janitor. And he spends his time in the military, salivating and munching on battalion commanders and executives. It was Jong-seok''s idea that he would rather go to a health doctor if he was going to serve in the military. "But they play." Jong-seok, who shook his head at Kim Young-woo''s words, was soon able to reach his destination. It''s a broadcasting station, ¡¤¡¤. Kim Young-woo contacted Kang Sung-soo to show him around the broadcasting station. Jong-seok, who stopped the car at the station, soon went inside. Entering the entrance, a 119 food rescue writer was waiting for the two. "Have you come?" "Sorry to bother you." "No, come in." The writer stamped his ID card and took two people into the station. "The PD said he''s going to watch the station and buy us dinner.¡± "Dinner?" "Yes." "I like it." "And..." The author took out a piece of paper and put it out. "It''s a recording schedule today. Tell me if you have a show or celebrity you want to watch." Jong-seok handed over the paper to Kim Young-woo right away. "Where would you like to see?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Young-woo said while looking at the paper. "Oh! It''s a living thing today. I want to see this." "Who''s coming out?" "Announcer." When Jong-seok saw Kim Young-woo, who proudly calls him an announcer, smiled quietly and said, "Follow me." Then the writer took out his cell phone and called someone. "Sister, me. Yes, it''s nothing else. Lee Jong-seok wants to see us record ''Better Than Life.'' Can I go? Yes. Thank you, sister." Kim Young-woo said while looking at the paper when Jong-seok felt a little sorry for asking the writer to watch the show, rather than asking the writer to watch it. "Hey." When he saw Kim Young-woo whispering, he pointed to a piece of paper. "I''m recording Sumi today." As Kim Young-woo said, Jong-seok turned to paper, and Lee Soo-mi''s name was in the cast of an entertainment program. "What time is it?" "Four o''clock." "More than a living?¡± "One o''clock." "Then let''s watch it and go see an entertainment show." Kim Young-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s words and walked to see Shin Sang-jeongbo. "Beyond Life" was a program that showed the scenery of restaurants and rural areas across the country. There was something similar to 119 in the restaurant program. And perhaps that''s the effect, Jong-seok was talking on stage at the call of the MCs. In fact, when Jong-seok was told that he was watching rather than being vivid, the writer asked for a simple interview. "Chef Lee Jong-seok, do you like our program?" When asked by a pretty female announcer, Jong-seok smiled and said. "Of course. I''m here to watch you film like this because I like you." "And you''re famous for your ending video these days, and I didn''t know Chef Lee Jong-seok was so good at martial arts." "Because I like to exercise." "Then how did you end up martial arts in the movie?" "It''s a movie that Jung-jin does, so I went to watch it, and somehow I was doing martial arts." "I see. But Chef Lee Jong-seok is the best cook. But if you look at this food, you won''t know how to save it, no matter how much Lee Jong-seok is a chef Lee Jong-seok.¡± "Why?" "The food is so delicious that there is no reason and no need to rescue it. Now! Let''s take a look at Jeonju''s Chicken Intestined Gopchang Hot Pot.¡± With the announcer''s words, the screen came on, and a video began to appear about "Jeonju Chicken Built-in Gopchang Hot Pot." A female announcer shook hands with thanks for today''s broadcast. Then Jong-seok felt the paper coming between his palms and smiled and held it in his hand. Maybe it''s a note with the announcer''s phone number on it. I don''t want to contact him, but given the number, I put Jong-seok in my pocket. "It''s fun today." "It''ll be more fun next time.¡± When I saw the announcer with a smile on her eyes, the PD approached me. "Jongseok, thank you for helping me on today''s broadcast." "It''s me who came to see you." "Today''s paycheck, I''ll ask Kang for an account and send it to you." "Do you also give out fuel?" "Of course. If you''re on the show, you should pay for it. However, it''s not much." "It''s good for me to come here and make money." "Okay, let''s do it together next time." And when the PD went down at the end of the screen, Jongseok announcer and I talked about how delicious the food would be and came down from the stage. After watching "Shim Saengjeongbo," Jong-seok and Kim Young-woo left the set as they approached four o''clock. Kim Young-woo looked around as Jong-seok, who was somewhat familiar with the broadcasting station''s geography, went to the entertainment studio. "Hey, where''s the bathroom?" "That way." "Let''s go fast." Kim Young-woo looked at Jong-seok as he guided him to the bathroom. "You''re not going in?" "Are we women? You go to some bathroom with me." "Then wait. I get caught because I''m big." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok nodded and stood back in the bathroom. And Kim Young-woo did not come out even after a long time, as if the word "taking a long time" was not a lie. ''When''s he coming out?'' Two men enter the bathroom, brushing Jong-seok''s teeth when he thinks of such things. ''Yes! It''s not a familiar place, it''s not coming out well.¡¯ In the bathroom, Kim Young-woo was giving strength. "Hey, isn''t that Lee Jong-seok outside?" "Who?" "I think it''s Lee Jong-seok who was standing in front of the bathroom." "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Kim Young-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s story. ''My friend is famous.'' It is interesting that there are people who are amazed by Jong-seok in broadcasting stations. "By the way, did you hear that story?¡± "What?" "That up-and-coming kid, Lee Soo-mi." "Why Lee Sumi?" "She''s having a hard time with Lee Jong-seok." "Are you dating?" "You seem to be peeing, but one 119 writer said that. I heard that you came to the studio from time to time and watched it. Well, then, you''re done talking." Chef Lee Jong-seok is amazing. Lee Soo-mi was fine." "I guess he''s just good.¡± "Why don''t you ask for one?" "Shall we?" Kim Young-woo kicked the door with his foot as he heard the outside. Bang! A heavy sound broke one side of the door and fell. Thud! Thud! Two men peeing at the sudden breaking of the bathroom door looked back in amazement. Kim Young-woo glared at them while sitting on the toilet. an end c Shape standard 140 Reading books gives you more experience! 140 140 times Boom! "What is it?" Jong-seok, who was leaning his back against the bathroom wall at the sound of something breaking, was startled and rushed inside. Entering the bathroom, Jong-seok could see two men standing in a sloppy position and a broken toilet door. As I went to the door where the stone was broken, I heard a curse word. "You bastards are making fun of your mouth with a hole in it! Should I snap these twin cubs in the stomach and pull out their guts and strangle them!" With abusive language, I could see Kim Young-woo coming out without even raising his pants. What''s going on here?¡¯ Whatever the situation may be, something must have happened between Kim Young-woo and the two men who are putting out goods between the zippers. "Youn-woo, what''s going on?¡± At Jong-seok''s call, Kim Young-woo and the men looked at him. And the men knew what was going on. It must be Lee Jong-seok''s friend.¡¯ Lee Jong-seok heard everything.¡¯ Jong-seok''s friend heard what they were saying in the bathroom. The men rushed the stuff in, zip it up, and hurried out of the bathroom. "Hey!" When Kim Young-woo tried to chase after him, Jong-seok hurriedly stopped him. "If you go out like this, it''s an overseas topic. Put your pants up for now." Kim Young-woo looked down at Jong-seok''s words and hurriedly pulled up his clothes. Then Jong-seok caught him in a hurry as he tried to hurry out. "Did you even wash it?¡± "It wasn''t even cheap." Then Jong-seok caught Kim Young-woo, who was about to run out of the bathroom. "Let''s calm down first." "What?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but you''re a soldier. You''ll be in big trouble if you get into an accident." "This is now, ¡¤¡¤."" "First calm down. What''s wrong with you?" Jong-seok dragged on to calm Kim down for now. As Jong-seok said, Kim Young-woo is a soldier. If a soldier hits a person, he or she is subject to aggravated punishment. When asked by Jong-seok, Kim Young-woo looked at him and bit his lips. "No thanks." "Why?" "Nothing." It was hard to tell Jongseok what he heard. If Jong-seok finds out, he might run out to kill them. Just as Jong-seok was worried about Kim Young-woo''s accident, Kim was worried about Jong-seok''s accident. "I''m just angry because they''re so noisy.¡± Jong-seok frowned at Kim Young-woo, who gave an absurd reason. "Are you crazy or crazy?" "No thanks." Then Kim Young-woo breathed heavily and then spat it out. Kim Young-woo, who seemed to calm down a little, began to wash his hands. If you go out now, you''re not going to be chased. Jong-seok said to the figure. "What about the poop?" "I went to hell." Kim Young-woo, who washed his hands nervously washed his hands with tissue and threw away the tissue. At Kim Young-woo''s appearance, he looked at the bathroom door where Jong-seok was broken. ''You''re not the one who''s going to do that ''cause you''re loud.'' Although Kim Young-woo did not seem to want to talk, he gave him the rhythm, but something must have happened. Maybe ¡¤¡¤¡¤. Kim Young-woo, who is pooping, must have heard something unpleasant. And it probably has something to do with itself. There will be no reason to make Kim Young-woo get angry at the broadcasting station and knock down the door while pooping. Jong-seok, who was following Kim Young-woo, opened his mouth. "Tell me the key." "What?" "I don''t think it''s a good thing to hear that you''re not talking about it, but you should know what''s going on." Kim Young-woo stopped walking at Jong-seok''s words and later opened his mouth. "Did you notice?" "You''re the one who''s going to do that because you''re loud?" "Yes, I''m a bit of a good-mannered manners." "Shut up, ¡¤¡¤ What'' on? Do they ever swear at me?" "Yes, you swore.¡± "What?" "Never mind." Kim Young-woo, who was there for a while, opened his mouth. "It seems like Sumi and you are dating has already spread to the TV station." Jong-seok looked at Kim Young-woo in surprise. "How?" "How can I. You and Sumi know they''re already dating, don''t you? I don''t tell you because you told me not to, but my mouth isn''t just for eating.¡± At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok smacked his lips and nodded. "And the story seems to have been told by the 119 food rescue writer." "From the writers?" "I heard Sumi has been to your set before." "That, ¡¤ ??? ???" When Lee Soo-mi was a student, she came to Jong-seok''s filming site several times to watch the filming and eat together. "But how do you know that?¡± "They talked about it earlier." "And cursing?" "If you know?" Along with the horse, Kim Young-woo tapped Jong-seok''s chest several times with his fist. "You want me to go beat you up?¡± "Am I a kid? Just..." Jong-seok touched Kim Young-woo''s chest with his finger. "I''m going to make a fool of myself.¡± "With your fingers?" Jong-seok laughed at Kim Young-woo''s words. Kim Young-woo would not be able to stand like this if he had just tapped lightly with his fingers but stabbed him with a history. In an instant, your arms and legs would have gone numb and your whole body would have been paralyzed. "But what did you say?" I wonder why Kim Young-woo was so angry when he said he cursed. "Don''t ask." Then asked Kim Young-woo, who was moving his steps. "What are you going to do?¡± "Well, you can''t shut people up." "Then why don''t you just let me know." "Do you know?" "Wouldn''t it be better for you or Sumi to pop first than to spread quietly? It''s not a flaw in dating." "Jeong-jin told the celebrity that the love scandal is a flaw. Especially for women." "I don''t know where there''s someone in the world who never dated.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kim Young-woo. "I need to talk to Sumi first." "Then call me." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and texted Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi''s cell phone had Jong-seok as her relative''s younger brother. Just in case anyone sees a cell phone. And after a while the phone rang. What happened to my brother? Jong-seok laughed bitterly while listening to Lee Soo-mi''s voice calling herself a younger brother in case anyone hears it. "Is there someone next to you?¡± You know what? "Can you hear my voice?¡± No, it''s not. "Nothing else, ¡¤¡¤" When Jong-seok talked about the situation, Lee Soo-mi began to listen to the story quietly. And when the story was over, Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth. So how do you want to go to school? I''m asking you what you want to do. "I only want you to walk the flowery road." I hope it works out for you, too. You want me to do what I want?¡± If the university and department you want to go to are there, I always support you. What''s the use of people around you? Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s words that she would do as she asked. "Then you''ll come even if I ask you to marry me?¡± That''s right. You should think about it after you graduate. How can you worry about getting a job already? ''Don''t be impatient.'' Jong-seok said Lee Soo-mi, whose meaning is clear. "To come is to come.¡± Yeah. Okay. I''m going next time. Lee Soo-mi''s words made Jong-seok feel better. It feels like confirming love. He said Jong-seok, who had been there for a while. "Then let''s do this. That you got busy after graduation and naturally separated from each other and broke up." Will that do? "There''s no way to prove it. If you and I don''t get caught on a date. And I''ll put on some smoke when we shoot 119. Okay. Then study hard until next time. I''ll give you an award if you''re studying well. Jong-seok felt better at the word "sang". Lee Soo-mi''s award always makes Jong-seok happy. "The clothes I wore at the premiere, they were pretty." Okay. I''ll give you a prize for that next time. Jong-seok smiled and hung up the phone when he said Sang. Then Jong-seok smiled. ''Am I a little perverted?'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok said to Kim Young-woo. "Let''s see Sumi next time and then go look somewhere else." "Surely." "Want to go to the newsroom?" "Newsroom?" "There are plenty of announcers there." Kim Young-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Yes." Watching Kim Young-woo, who felt better in an instant, Jong-seok took him to the news. Lee Soo-mi, who hung up, looked in the mirror. When I was doing that, the manager approached me. "The relative''s brother?" "Yes." "I guess you have a lot of worries because the college entrance exam is coming soon." From what I heard from the side, it sounded like a career counseling. "You must be worried." Lee Soo-mi, who answered lightly, opened her mouth. "Hey sister." "Why?" "Did you hear that Chef Lee Jong-seok and I were dating?¡± The manager looked at her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "The CEO told me to check with you anyway. What happened?¡± "Jong-seok and I were dating in college." "It''s past tense. What about now?" "You know that. Do I have time to meet some guy?" When Lee Soo-mi said, the manager just looked at her. The manager knew that not being able to meet a man because of lack of time was an excuse. How many kids do you get caught in a relationship? However, if Lee Soo-mi says this, it is also the manager''s job to believe it. ''Even if it was a lie, you would''ve guessed it right. Whether you broke up with Jong-seok or not, it was much better than "I''m seeing you now." "That''s a relief. Then can I ask the MC for that question today?" "Yes." "The answer is to do what you just did and now you keep in touch as a good friend. And Jeong Do-jeon, who was happy, came because Jong-seok was close to Oh Jung-jin, and I was surprised to see you there." The manager, who gave us some good answers to some other questions, said. "Yes, and you have to be careful with men. There are a lot of kids who are going down with their debut because of a male problem.¡± "Okay." "And, speaking of which, I''m sure there will be some people who give me their numbers secretly when they''re on a variety show. Watch out for those guys. There are a lot of kids who habitually poke at rookies." When Lee Soo-mi nodded, the manager opened the door and went out. I have to tell the writer to ask me a question about Jong-seok during today''s shoot. *** After watching the broadcast station, Jong-seok was drinking pork belly and soju bought by Kang Sung-soo with Kim Young-woo. "How, did you enjoy watching the station today?" When Kim Young-woo saw Kang Sung-soo''s words, he politely poured alcohol. "Thanks to you, I''ve enjoyed a lot." "That''s great, then." "But there was a little bit of a bad thing." Jong-seok frowned at Kim Young-woo and tapped him. "Hey." "You have to say what you have to say." "I''ll tell you later.¡± Kang Sung-soo looked at Jong-seok''s words with a curious look and said, "What happened?¡± When Kim Young-woo tried to speak to Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok tapped him and opened his mouth. "??¡¤¡¤¡¤ ???? ? ????¡¤¡¤¡¤." Jong-seok glanced at the main writer who was eating meat next to him. "It seems to have spread to the station." "You heard the story." Kang Sung-soo relished his appetite and poured a glass of soju to Jong-seok. "Well, then, you heard where the story came from.¡± "Yes." Kang Sung-soo sighed at Jong-seok''s words and bowed his head. "I''m sorry." "Don''t do this, brother. "No, I''m sorry, brother. You can''t even manage our team, ¡¤¡¤."." In fact, Kang Sung-soo knew. The story of Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok dating spread from one of the 119 team writers. How I got to know that was because an acquaintance PD asked me. "I heard you''re dating Lee Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi?" "Who said so?" "I heard your writer told me that our writer had heard. You two are dating? Kang Sung-soo, who was so angry to hear the story, called the writers and got angry. "You''re talking about celebrities on the same team, knowing exactly what happens if there''s a rumor about this floor! That makes sense! You have to close your eyes, close your ears, and work for the station! How many years has Jongseok been with us? Thanks to Jong-seok, I''m getting a bonus from you guys. How could you do that!" Since then, he has warned me not to talk about Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi outside, but it has already spread. That''s why Kang Seong-su secretly talked to Jong-seok at the company dinner after the next shooting and tried to apologize. By the way, I heard about Jongseok today. Jong-seok shook his head at Kang Sung-soo''s apology. "The fire was put out, so it was smoke. So, speaking of which, Please do me a favor." "What do you want?" "Sumi and I are going to talk about breaking up." "Did you break up?" "Just externally. But let''s break up with the team and make a script for the next time. Those who believe will believe, and those who will not believe will not. But it''s better to put up a smokescreen like this. "What if it''s a script?" "After graduating with Sumi, we broke up because we were busy. I happened to meet you again while doing a good job this time, and now I hope you get along well while cheering for each other. That''s it." As if to understand what he meant, Kang Sung-soo once again apologized and began to pour him drinks. *** Rumors of a love affair between Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi exploded. We met at CC when we were in college, but we got busy and naturally decided to remain good friends. Lee Soo-mi, who is very popular these days, and Jong-seok, who has a lot of ajumma fans with 119, made the story a hot topic. And it was a little surprising. There were many comments among people that Jong-seok was a waste rather than Lee Soo-mi, and that it would be better to date each other. There were many people who liked Jongseok. Since Jong-seok has been helping them for more than three years, people like him even if the character is cold and cool. In addition, there were many people living alone or newlyweds who followed Jongseok''s simple recipes, which was popular. In a way, it may not be Lee Soo-mi but Lee Jong-seok who should be worried about the scandal. an end c Shape standard 141 Reading books gives you more experience! 141 Jong-seok was reviewing Heo Yul''s paper materials. It was the last task of Heo Yul to find the necessary contents for his thesis by looking at Donguibogam and various other bills. "Ah! Bored!" Jong-seok sighed at the sound from the side and looked back. In the back, Hwang Hee-jin was lying on the sofa and looking at his cell phone. "If you''re bored, please help me.¡± "You said it was faster to do it alone..." "That''s true, but... It''s because I don''t want to see you roll around alone." "Hold me a break. My brother will be a senior in the department from next year. You know what Bourne and his senior year are like, right? It is the senior year that one does not live or breathe even when you breathe. Let''s just breathe a little now." "You didn''t say that last year either. Do you know how hard it is to be in the third grade? Let''s breathe now. Do you know you''re doing exactly the same?" "Now that I think about it, last year was such a good year. The older members prepared for the thesis and I could just run errands next to him. But when I became a third grader... It''s definitely different. The fire in the children''s eyes is no joke. Fierce competition begins." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "But he''s amazing. I don''t even see when I study, but I get good grades." "It''s only the sewage that studies where you can see it. I''m just quietly trying out of sight." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok nodded as he looked at him. Whether true or not, Hwang''s performance was good. It''s not a top, but it''s always enough to get scholarships. The door opened when we talked about this and that. All of a sudden! "Brother, I''m here!" A familiar voice came with the sound of the door opening. It was Kim Young-woo who opened the door and came in. "Oh! Young-woo, are you here?" Hwang Hee-jin welcomed Kim Young-woo in. "You must have been bored without me." "Are you done with your work?" "I had about 30 minutes to go back to the laundry and came to play." "Yes, then shall we play a game of chess?" "Of course." At Kim Young-woo''s words, Hwang Hee-jin smiled and began laying down a chessboard at the table. Jong-seok sighed as he looked at the two men who were laying down their organs excitedly. ''You two have a good chemistry.¡¯ Kim Young-woo, who was discharged from the military, found a part-time job and Jong-seok introduced him to the licensed doctor. Doing this and that, such as doing laundry and hanging out with patients. It was a much better part-time job than convenience stores or other part-time jobs because they also bought private insurance while paying 1,000 won more than the minimum hourly wage. Besides, when you have nothing to do, you can come to Jongseok like this. But these days, instead of playing with Jong-seok, he has more to play with Hwang Hee-jin. Just as Jong-seok thought of Hwang Hee-jin as a healthy Kim Young-woo when he first saw her, the two of them went to clubs and went on blind dates together well. Jong-seok, who was watching two players playing chess, looked back at the books. Jong-seok saw the medical book and first graders came in when Hwang Hee-jin and Kim Young-woo played chess. Jong-seok said he saw first graders sitting in chairs with tired faces. "Have you got a lot of medicine?¡± "I think I''ve got about 500 kilos." "A lot of people have come in.¡± On the day when medicines come in, first-year students work to classify them according to their right and type. Rather than making them work, it was an education that made them familiar with medicine. The medicines classified by first-year students were later checked by drug store workers, so in a way, they were more likely to a certain extent. But for students, it was hard work. When you come up, you have to take a look at all the medicines that are already sealed and divide them into grades. "Studying Chinese characters." At Jong-seok''s words, the students sighed and began to take out their medical books. If you look at the will to study Chinese characters and learn them, you will learn medicine. Jong-seok, who was watching the students transcribing Chinese characters in the medical books, stood up and massaged them on their shoulders. "You all know I''m telling you to do well, right?¡± "Yes! I love it there. Ahhhhhh!" The student groaned at Jong-seok''s touch. Jong-seok frowned at him, hit the head with a punch, and then massaged again. "Don''t groan. It''s like a pervert." "Yes." The student enjoyed the massage with his mouth closed at Jong-seok''s words. Among the students, Jongseok''s massage was famous. The massage of Jongseok relieves fatigue and gives vitality. Moreover, if you study after getting a massage, you will be able to get it right in your head. As the amount of blood flow is pumped to the head while massaging, the brain turns faster than usual. "Doctor is the business of dealing with a man''s life, and if you misjudge one, one''s life is in danger. So when you learn one thing, you have to remember it for sure. You can know what you don''t know, but what you''re wrong with hurts people''s lives." "Yes... yes! That''s great." "Don''t groan." "I''m sorry." Anyway, I sat down again after giving a massage to my juniors. Then, when Jong-seok read the book again, Kim Young-woo, who had finished his organs, rose up. "Then I''m going." "Are you winning?¡± "Or would you like to go hang out the laundry with me?¡± "Yum! There you go. Don''t forget your appointment later in the evening." "How can I forget the promise of loyalty between men?" Then Kim Young-woo said to Jong-seok. "I''m going to the club later in the evening and you''re coming with me." Jong-seok shook his head when he glanced at his juniors who were listening to the word club. "I don''t like noisy places very much." "Music is supposed to be loud. Let''s go together. Dance, watch women, listen to music." "Of those three, all I like is alcohol." It was alcohol that Jong-seok unexpectedly liked. When you drink alcohol, you feel a little excited. Besides, I don''t have a hangover even though I drink a lot, probably because of my work. "Then you drink and we''ll do something else." "It''s done." Jong-seok, who was saying, took out his cell phone. The cell phone set on vibrate started to ring. "Professor." Jong-seok picked up the phone in a hurry at one phone call by Heo Yul. "Professor." Heejin, why isn''t his phone working? Jong-seok gave Hwang Hee-jin a wink at Heo Yul''s words. Then Hwang Hee-jin began searching all over the sofa. And my face turned white when I took out the cell phone in the corner of the sofa. There are three missed calls from Heo Yul. When Hwang Hee-jin showed him his cell phone, Jong-seok said. "Hee-jin must have left his cell phone in the bathroom for a while." Hwang Hee-jin swept his chest with a sigh of relief at Jong-seok''s words. When Heejin comes, tell her to prepare for the Busan conference. I''m going this evening and coming on Sunday. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, looked at Hwang Hee-jin. "What does the professor say?¡± "Prepare for the Busan conference today. I heard it''s a two-night, three-day schedule.¡± "What? What kind of conference is this all of a sudden?" "I don''t know that." "No, I have an important appointment tomorrow. What do I do? What do I do?¡± Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin, who was tearing his hair out as if embarrassed. "What''s wrong with you tomorrow?" "I''m having lunch with a girl I met at the club yesterday.¡± I wondered how great an appointment was, and it seemed like he had a date. Looking at Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok shook his head and said, "It''s two nights and three days. Go home and get your stuff." Hwang Hee-jin grabbed him by the shoulder at Jong-seok''s horse. "Oh no!" "You can tell me that..." "Oh no!" At the desperate voice of Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok looked at him and whispered. "Shall I come instead?" It didn''t matter if he went. Since I haven''t done anything on the weekend and have never been to an academic conference, I have new experiences. "Oh... I will. If you really want, let''s do it. I''ll talk to the professor." With a smile, Hwang Hee-jin took out the phone and called Heo Yul. "Professor, this is Heejin. Yes, I heard about it. Jongseok said he''s never been to an academic conference, so he asked if he could go once. So thinking about it, Jongseok will be in the third grade in a few months, and I think it would be good for Jongseok to take this opportunity to go instead... Yes? Yes? Oh... that''s... Yes. Yes. Yes, sir." Hwang Hee-jin hung up and sighed and lay down on the sofa. "What are you saying?" "Together... Attending the conference." Contrary to Hwang''s wishes, Heo Yul said he would take both of them together. "Then go get your stuff." "Stay with your cheap luggage when you went to the conference before. You can take it with you.¡± Hwang Hee-jin stood up and picked up a bag on one side of the lab. "Is the laundry done?¡± "Yes." Hwang Hee-jin, who put her bag on the sofa with a sullen face, looked at Jong-seok. "What about your luggage?" "I have clothes at my grandmother''s house, so I just need to pack them." "Make sure you wear something as neat as you can." "Yes." After organizing the materials that Jong-seok was looking at, he went upstairs. When I entered the six-story house, Im Ae-hee was already packing clothes for Jong-seok in her bag. "I was taking care of some things in advance because you said you were going to the conference.¡± "I can do it.¡± "No, but Jong-seok is already old enough to go to the conference." Grandmother put the clothes of Jong-seok in her bag and stroked it with her hand. "The first time I saw my grandmother was during the summer vacation of my senior year. It''s already been over four years." "I see." The grandmother, who was fiddling with her clothes as if time was going really fast, sighed and held out her bag. ¡°And if you go of industry and scholars with adults are you good to act.¡± "Of course." "Then take care." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lim Ae-hee''s words, suddenly asked. "But why aren''t you traveling these days?" "I feel a little heavy and drowsy these days." Jong-seok stole her hand at Lim Ae-hee''s words. When Lim Ae-hee smiled and gave her hand to him, Jong-seok tilted his head for a while. "You''re in high spirits and you''re in good shape." "That''s what our old man said." "I guess it''s because the cold wind is starting to blow and I feel restless. At times like this, it''s better to go somewhere nice and get some fresh air and eat good food. Go get some fresh air in the suburbs with your grandfather." Lim Ae-hee smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took out a 50,000 won sheet from her pocket. "Fish cake is delicious in Busan.Plus, buy something delicious with this.¡± "I have that money... Thank you for giving it." Jong-seok smiled and took the money and put it in his pocket. You might say I''m rude, but Jong-seok doesn''t have money. There is something called pleasure in giving. Jong-seok, who had a light slap on Lim Ae-hee''s body, soon left home at Heo Yul''s phone call. *** Jong-seok on the KTX was reading data from Heo Yul. It is to get familiar with the papers and materials that will be presented at the Busan conference tomorrow. Looking at Heo Yul''s paper, Jong-seok was able to see why he suddenly had a conference schedule. ''Application of the pharmacology to brain tumors....'' The acupuncture needles were used to inject ingredients extracted from Chinese medicine directly through acupuncture. This is an unfamiliar treatment that is not even experienced by a crazy lawmaker, and this time, the results of a research experiment at an oriental medical school in Busan came from a laboratory mouse and this time it will be announced at a conference. That''s why Heo Yul made a quick schedule and started. It is a paper related to Lim Ae-hee''s brain tumor. ''An anti-cancer substance is administered directly through acupuncture and thin injection. The key is to make sure your brain doesn''t get damaged.¡¯ He was a little unfamiliar to Jong-seok because he did not use a medicine needle in his clinic. The pill is not covered by insurance, which increases the burden on patients. Anyway, Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, woke up when Heo Yul stroked his neck. "Do you want me to get you some water for you?" "Coffee, please." "Let me come with you." At Heo Yul''s words, Hwang Hee-jin stood up together. "Yes." When Hwang Hee-jin and Huh Yul went to the back of the train, there was a snack bar. Hwang Hee-jin sat on a chair when Jong-seok, who bought a simple snack and a drink at the snack bar, put it in a bag. "I bought it all. Let''s go." "Let''s get some rest. I''m dying to sit in front of the professor and go... ...in front of him." Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin and sat next to him. "I''ll be there in five minutes." "Let''s do it." When I looked out of the window with a smile, the broadcast began to come from the car. "Lee Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin, students of Kyungwha University''s oriental medical school, please come to train number 3." Jong-seok looked at Hwang Hee-jin with a puzzled look on his face when he suddenly heard the broadcast, and hurried to train car No. 3. Is that what the professor calls you?¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok, who was heading to train No. 3, looked where he was. The seat on the fifth compartment was empty. I''m sure you''re calling me. But what''s going on?'' an end c Shape standard 142 Reading books gives you more experience! 142 Entering the third compartment in a hurry, Jong-seok could see Heo Yul looking at some people and someone. "Hwang Hee-jin! Go get my bag!" At Heo Yul''s cry, Hwang Hee-jin went back the way he had come without knowing what was going on. He hurried to Heo Yul. "Professor, what ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jong-seok, who was talking, knew what was going on. One man was lying with his chest clasped and groaned. A middle-aged man knelt beside him as Jong-seok tried to reach the patient. "My heart aches because my pulse is unstable, my breath is short, and my heart aches." Heo Yul saw him in the middle-aged man''s words. "It looks like a blood clot." At Huh Yul''s words, a middle-aged man looked at him and said, "Are you an oriental doctor?¡± "Yes." "I''m an oriental doctor, too." When Heo Yul tried to say something to a middle-aged man, Jong-seok caught the patient''s ankle. And I took a look at the pulse and Heo Yul''s diagnosis was right. And then some people came closer. "I''m an oriental doctor. Step aside." All the people around Bonnie seemed to be oriental doctors. It seems that he took the same train by chance to attend the conference in Busan. One of them said surprisedly when Heo Yul tried to say something to the people who were coming. "Professor Huh Yul!" "Ah! Director Kang Seok." "How''s the patient doing?" "It''s heartache, and I think it''s a fish blood type." "It''s a blood type, so I think it''s better to spit it out and calm it down first." Along with the horse, a man named Kang Seok pulled out his bed. Heo Yul came first and was looking at him, so he gave him a saliva. Heo Yul looked at where Hwang Hee-jin went. Why is he so late?¡¯ Heo Yul, who had been thinking about it for a while, took off the patient''s top with the acupuncture given by Kang Seok. And the train rattled for a moment as it tried to salivate. Heo Yul, who paused, took a breath and carefully drooled. At the sight, the faces of the oriental medical doctors around him. ''He said he''s a licensed doctor when he''s depressed.'' ''It''s a long shot. "KTX says it''s not as shaky as other trains, but it''s still a little shaky, but you''re still doing it exactly in this situation." That''s great.'' Heo Jun, who used to be popular in the past, likened saliva to poking the eyes of narrow rice. That meant that even a small tremor or disturbance would prevent the needle from being applied to the desired blood. Would they be able to do a needle in this situation? I couldn''t guarantee it. There''s also a bumpy section like just now. When the oriental medical doctors saw the vanity with astonishment and respect, he was carefully acupuncture. Heo Yul was also nervous because it was her first time to do so on a train. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok glanced at him, watching Heo Yul carefully acupuncture one by one. ''Three places ahead, but one of them is dangerous if it''s misplaced.'' It''s usually blood with no problems, but it was a very discreet place in the car that was shaking like now. When Jong-seok, who was more nervous than himself, saw Heo Yul, he put his saliva on two other places and looked at his last blood plateau. He is also aware that this position is very dangerous. Then Heo Yul, who had been there for a while, drooled toward Jong-seok. "You''ll have your time." "What? Me?" "It''s an emergency. You''re better than me." "But if I do it, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "It is best to use the best physical and human resources in the situation when dealing with patients, whether they are doctors or doctors. And in my judgment, you''re the one who can put this saliva best." Then Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok. "Now let''s just think about saving the patient." Jong-seok was treated after a while by Heo Yul''s words. At the sight, the oriental doctors looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Professor Heo, who is this friend and now saliva?" "He''s my student." "A student? You mean a student? "He''s a student, but he''s better at acupuncture than I am." "What is that?" Kang Seok was embarrassed. You can tell the skill just by looking at Huh Yul''s coldness. However, Heo Yul said that a young student is better at acupuncture than she is. Besides, ¡¤¡¤. "But I still don''t have a license ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "It''s an emergency. Or are there any of you here who can accurately needle this blood vessel?" The oriental medicine doctors gave a taste to Heo Yul''s words. I was not confident of acupuncture under the current situation, if I didn''t know the train was stopped. No, even if the train was stopped, it was hard to get an acupuncture treatment. Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok. "Think only of the patient." Jong-seok, who nodded at Heo Yul''s words, received acupuncture and put his hand on the patient''s blood. In fact, except for what Jong-seok did in the experience of a madman, Jong-seok has not actually done acupuncture. We have never acupuncture on each other in class except with friends. But I was confident. He has never disappointed Jong-seok. Jong-seok felt the vibration of the train as he gathered his breath. Jong-seok, who was small but felt a slight shake, breathed in and breathed out to follow the flow. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Following the sway of the train, Jong-seok''s body also moved smoothly, as if breathing. He was taking the train''s flow as his own through the dry ball. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤. ''Now.'' Along with the thought, Jong-seok''s saliva entered the blood. "Gasp!" Along with him, the patient breathed heavily, and Jong-seok drained his saliva. Slight poking and pulling was an important hour hand. "Ha!" And the Chinese doctors'' faces were filled with admiration at the patient''s relaxed breathing. ''Perfect hour hand.¡¯ ''Amazing.'' The oriental medical doctors looked perfectly bloodshot and pulled it out without delay. That''s why patients who had been having a hard time breathing until just now became so relaxed. "Whoa!" Heo Yul, who was watching a patient breathing comfortably, looked at the pulse and said, "We need to get the patient off at the nearest station." The flight attendant nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "There is an ambulance waiting at Daegu Station right now. What about the patient? "It''s stabilized for now, but it''s better to operate on both sides of the heart. Do you have a stretcher?" "I''ll bring it." As the flight attendant hurried to pick up a stretcher, the oriental medical doctors approached and began to feel the patient''s pulse. "As expected, the licensed doctor''s acupuncture skills. The Macs, which had been unstable until just now, have stabilized. "Where am I, ." Oriental doctors approached each other to feel the pulse of the patient, and Heo Yul and Jong-seok stepped back. And the admiration of the oriental doctors'' faces with the patient''s pulse was young. "The patient''s face has become much more comfortable, and it''s great." "Isn''t it like in the drama, the doctors are taking a ballpoint pen and deflating it?" The most commonly used scene in medical dramas is treating pneumothorax with a ballpoint pen or straw. It has such a dramatic visual effect that it appears at least once in a medical drama. And what Heo Yul and Jong-seok did now was so dramatic. In particular, Jong-seok breathes heavily along with his needle, and the patient exhales as soon as he pulls it out. With a look of admiration, the train began to stop slowly as the Chinese doctors were talking to Heo Yul about this and that. And soon the rescuers came up into the train. Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin as they watched rescue workers carrying the patient on a stretcher. "Why are you so slow?" "My bag doesn''t come out well..." "?!" Heo Yul, who kicked her tongue in a small way, said when she was handed the bag. "I''ll see you take over the patient and you guys stay at the hotel.¡± "Then we''ll be together..." "You don''t have to go all the way to you. I''ll take the next train." Then Heo Yul hurried to follow the rescuers and got off the train. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, tapped Hwang Hee-jin. "Why are you so late?¡± "My bag didn''t come out well.¡± Hwang Hee-jin turned around, smacking his lips, and Jong-seok followed him. Several oriental doctors approached Jong-seok and talked to him about this and that. When did you learn acupuncture and so far, or when did you learn acupuncture? Jong-seok sold Shaolin again. The oriental medical doctors looked at Jong-seok with a look of surprise and wonder. It''s hard to believe that you learned Shaolin''s medicine and it seems a little mysterious. Anyway, Jong-seok, who answered that much, returned to his seat with Hwang Hee-jin. The seats were cluttered up. That''s because Hwang Hee-jin searched up and down to find his bag. Jong-seok roughly arranged his seat and thought of Shaolin Temple. I''m really going to Sorimsa Temple and come back.¡¯ Until now, we have sold a lot of Shaolin Temple, and I think we should sell a lot of Shaolin Temple in the future. *** After arriving in Busan, Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin took their luggage to the hotel and went back to the train station. I''m going out to meet Heo Yul. In front of Busan Station, Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin could see the food trucks gathered together. Famous foods in Busan and other countries around the world, such as Mexico, Japan, and the United States, were being cooked and sold in food trucks. The table in front of it was full of people eating because it was a Busan station with a large floating population. Hwang Hee-jin and Jong-seok, who were unable to settle down, crouched down on a nearby stairway and ate their favorite foods in a disposable bowl. "That''s great. You can eat food from different countries at once." "Yes, and the taste is fine." Hwang Hee-jin nodded and ate bibim glass noodles in Jong-seok''s bowl. Jong-seok also ate Mexican food brought by Hwang Hee-jin. So when the two were eating, a woman sneaked up beside them. "Maybe, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "What?" When Jong-seok raised his head, the woman clapped her hands. "Oh my! You''re a real chef, Lee Jong-seok. I''m a fan. Can I take a picture?¡± Jong-seok hurriedly raised his hand to block it when the woman, who had said something quickly without saying anything, looked up her cell phone to take a picture. "Ah?" Jong-seok smiled and said, "Why are you stopping her?" "I''m eating right now, so I''ll take a picture of you later." "I have to go, ¡¤¡¤" "But what can I do? I have to eat when it''s warm. And I''m eating, so I don''t know what''s on my face, and I''m sorry." As if she didn''t know Jong-seok would refuse, the woman looked at him embarrassed and turned around. Hwang Hee-jin tilted his head at Jong-seok''s unusual appearance. "Why didn''t you just take a picture for me?" "You don''t even touch dogs when you eat. And you should eat food when it''s warm. Otherwise it''s not a courtesy to the food." "How long does it take to get one for you?" "One shot and that''s the beginning. If you start taking pictures, you''ll probably be eating over there by yourself." "But wouldn''t I curse if I sent it like this?¡± "I''ll probably swear. I''ll probably post Lee Jong-seok''s personality trash on the Internet.¡± "Are you okay with that?¡± "If you don''t take a picture of me, I don''t have anything to say about personality waste." Jong-seok, who was talking, shook his body slightly back and forth. "What are you doing?" "This is how I can''t get a good picture.¡± "Photo?" I was looking around Hwang Hee-jin, who was looking at Jong-seok because I was wondering what that meant, and I saw a woman who came earlier filming this side with her cell phone from far away. "How did you know?¡± "Most people do that when they refuse to take pictures." Then Jong-seok moved back and forth and quickly began to eat the food. Although he is not a celebrity, he doesn''t even like Jong-seok to be posted on the Internet with strange pictures taken. The woman, who had been taking pictures of him several times, grumbled in small voice and began to go away. Hwang Hee-jin, who had already drank food while Jong-seok was doing that, laughed while searching for something on his cell phone. "Hey, you''ve done this a lot." Jong-seok looked at the cell phone he showed at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. The cell phone showed someone who appeared to be Jong-seok eating something or going somewhere. Most of them, however, had a blurred focus, making it hard to tell if it was Jongseok or not. "I''m not rejecting all the pictures. I refuse only when I don''t want to take pictures and when I have work.¡± "I''m sure so. Bam! Look at this comment. It''s a hell of a curse." Jong-seok laughed at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "But there are quite a few comments from those guys." "That''s true." There were some malicious comments, but there were far more comments supporting Jong-seok. an end c Shape standard 143 Reading books gives you more experience! 143 After a day off after meeting Heo Yul, they moved to the White Hall in the hotel where the conference was held the next morning. The hotel where the group stayed and the hotel where the conference was held are the same. When he moved to the White Hall, where the conference was held, Heo Yul greeted several Korean doctors. "Good to see you, Professor Choi." "Oh, my God! Oh, professor''s here.¡± "Grandfather!" Some people greeted me warmly and others showed extreme courtesy. Anyway, as we greeted each other and entered the White Hall, we could see the people already seated. When Heo Yul, who greeted his acquaintances, sat down, Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin sat next to him. And as we waited a moment, people came up to the platform. They were professors and researchers at the University of Oriental Medicine in Busan who published the paper. "I''m Park Jong-pil of Busan Oriental Medicine University, who will present a paper on the effects of the acupuncture treatment on brain tumors. Our paper this time..." With the professor''s announcement, the results of the study were shot to the wall with a beam. The contents of the paper presented by the professor were more detailed than those distributed in advance. The three-hour-long paper contained the survival rate of the mice and their research results. "I''ll take your questions now." People raised their hands to ask questions about the professor. The professor answered and Heo Yul raised his hand. "How do you plan to prescribe a tumor deep in your brain?¡± "When we did experiments with mice, we found that cancerous tumors in the heart of the brain would cause a sharp drop in survival rates. The reason is..." Heo Yul nodded at the professor''s answer. The story was long and lengthy, but the deeper the tumor is, the harder it is to inject medicine without damaging the brain. When Heo Yul thought about it, Jong-seok raised his hand. Jong-seok opened his mouth when the professor pointed at him. "Then does it increase the survival rate if you correctly inject the tumor without damaging the brain?¡± "It''s theoretically possible. In the case of brain tumors, treatment is difficult because it is difficult to treat without causing damage to the brain. We''re currently working on that through collaboration." Jong-seok was lost in thought by the professor''s explanation. And a human body anatomy appeared before his eyes. One was a model of a body in a school, and the other was a body that a madman himself had cut off and dissected humans. Jong-seok, who was looking at the two anatomy, removed the body shape. It was helpful to think of a real body rather than a body model. Then when I saw the side of the brain, my brain began to grow bigger. Swoosh! Jong-seok was lost in thought while looking at his enlarged brain. ''The location of the grandmother''s tumor is here......'' When Jong-seok focused his mind, the center of the brain turned black. Jong-seok, who was looking at the tumor located in Im Ae-hee''s brain, recalled his skull. Jong-seok, who was looking at the skull, recalled blood that could be injected into the brain. If you look at the location, this is the closest point to the back of the neck and the skull. But it''s a place where nerves pass by in bundles... Can I put in saliva without touching any nerves?¡¯ I think I can, but I can''t. A nerve can kill or become a nuisance if you mess with one thing. And even if you go over your nerves well, you have a brain. The moment you touch your brain with saliva, that''s also a big problem. What if I push him gently into the air?¡¯ Jong-seok has the inner workings that modern medicine and oriental medicine cannot use. But that''s also a burden. I didn''t even have a clue how delicate I should be with my airworthiness. Besides, if the force is a little stronger when pushing or pulling the brain... There will be regrets for life. ''It''s not easy.¡¯ While Jong-seok was thinking, oriental medicine doctors began to ask questions to the professor. Jong-seok stopped thinking and listened to the question and answer. They may tell stories that they didn''t think of. In the hall, which turned from a conference hall to a banquet hall that evening, oriental doctors were talking over simple drinks and food. Heo Yul was also talking with other oriental doctors about today''s paper. And on the other side, Huang Hui-jin and Jong-seok were talking to young people. Just as Heo Yul brought in Hwang Hee-jin, who can be called an assistant, professors from other universities also brought in assistant teachers. Adults spend time talking to adults and young people talking to each other. "The food in Jeolla-do is delicious, isn''t it?"¡± A man from a nuclear power plant in Iksan, North Jeolla Province, laughed at Hwang Hee-jin''s remarks. "When you go to a good restaurant, if you go to a bad restaurant, it''s not going to be the same for everyone in the country." The man continued to look at Jong-seok. "And I think Chef Lee Jong-seok knows it better." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the man''s words. "That''s right. These days, all the specialties are distributed all over the country, so it''s an old saying where the ingredients are good." "You mean the beginning of food comes from good ingredients?¡± "Yes." For the first time or even a few times today, Hwang Hee-jin and other assistants spent all their time talking nonsense. Woooong! Woooong! Jong-seok, who was talking about this and that, looked at his cell phone and wondered. It had the name Choi Hyun on it. ''What''s going on with Choi Hyun?'' Choi Hyun called me last year during a meeting of the traditional Confucian academy. "Hello." Jongseok... Izzie? "Yes." Do you remember who I am? "Then I''ll remember." Choi Hyun, who had an uncomfortable tone of speaking, immediately relaxed his words when Jong-seok said he remembered. That''s a relief. I was worried if you don''t remember, but why are you being so polite? We''re supposed to be friends. Don''t talk to me. It was the first call since last year, so no matter how friendly Choi Hyun seemed to be able to speak up right away. And so was Jong-seok. "Mal... let go?" Yeah, talk to me." "Okay." But in Busan... Oh! I go to oriental medical school. "What do you mean?" Choi Hyun smiled and said as Jong-seok spoke awkwardly. I''m looking at you now. At Choi Hyun''s words, Jong-seok looked around. And I could see Choi Hyun coming, waving from one side. When I hung up on him, Choi Hyun smiled and said, "It''s been a year since I saw you around this time last year." "Yes... well. How have you been?¡± "Make yourself at home. Make yourself at home." "Still... you''ll get used to it.¡± "Let''s see each other often, familiarly. I''ve asked you to come and see me now." Hwang Hee-jin looked alternately at Jong-seok and Choi Hyun. Just by looking at it, Choi was wearing a luxurious suit, and he looked in his late twenties. However, it is strange to talk informally to Jong-seok. "Who?" "Ah! Last year I dated... He''s my friend. This is my senior." Choi Hyun reached out to Jong-seok''s horse. "This is Choi Hyun." "Hwanghee... this is Jean." Choi Hyun tilted his head at Hwang Hee-jin''s words, which clouded the tip of his words. "What did Hwang Hee say?¡± It sounded so small that I couldn''t hear it well. Hwang Hee-jin smacked his lips and took Choi Hyun''s hand. "This is Hwang Hee-jin. By the way... if Jong-seok is a friend, 23?" Hwang Hee-jin couldn''t talk down easily because he was never seen at 23. Choi smiled at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "It''sir. ¡°28? 28?¡± Hwang Hee-jin said surprisedly while looking at Choi Hyun. "You''re in the middle of your age at 28, so why Jong-seok and your friend?" "Because I like to make friends." "No matter how good a friend is... Do you make friends with your five-year-old brother?" "What does age matter if people are good?" "Ha... that''s a very respectful mind. Jong-seok asked when the two were talking. "But why are you here?¡± It is strange that Choi Hyun came to the gathering of oriental medical doctors. "Our company is funding for this paper." "At your company?" "Yes, I came because my grandfather asked me to go and meet the professor and encourage me to get results." Seeing him patting his chest with words of encouragement, he seemed to have brought a bonus. "Your company supports this kind of research?¡± "My grandfather''s corporate beliefs are business for people." "Good idea." "People travel when they''re good, and logistics when they''re good. In other words, when people are doing well, the company naturally grows." That''s right because it''s a shipping business. Making money by shipping logistics and people. "But who''s better?¡± "Who''s all right?" "A wonderful Chinese doctor who is good at helping people." "Me?" "You''re still a student. Let''s talk after we get our license." "But why would you ask that?¡± When asked by Jong-seok, Choi Hyun said, looking at the oriental doctors around him. "Do you know the hospital ship?" "Hospital... Sun?" "The ship that goes to very Nakdo, where there''s no health center, is a hospital ship.¡± "By the way?" "Because of the nature of the pear, there is always a shortage of doctors, perhaps because it is a little harder than anywhere else." "It must be hard to get on a boat?" "To ride a boat?" Choi Hyun smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m on a boat, but... You don''t just ride it, you eat and sleep on the boat and treat on the ship.¡± "Eat, sleep, and treat on a boat?" Choi Hyun took out her cell phone and showed her a picture. "Great!" The boat in the picture was big. I thought it was a hospital ship that was supposed to transport doctors by Nakdo and supply drugs... Big. It wasn''t that big. *** The next morning, Jong-seok saw Heo Yul and Hwang Hee-jin off at Busan Station and headed for a dock in Busan with Choi Hyun. I came here because I wanted to see for myself what it was like to be a hospital ship that Choi Hyun said. "It''s big." Choi Hyun said to Jong-seok''s admiration. "It''s nothing compared to foreign countries, because it''s only 250 tons." When Jong-seok was surprised by a hospital ship that looked like a Han River cruise ship, Choi Hyun said, walking toward the ship. "This ship has converted our ferry into a hospital ship. It''s a bit old, but it''s the largest hospital ship in our country. The facilities are the best." "But isn''t it hard to anchor on the island when the ship is this big?" "There are a lot of places that can''t be fixed. So take patients and residents to the hospital ship on a small boat and treat them." "I see." "We have a total of five hospital ships in our country. The other ships are about 160 tons and our ships are only 250 tons. The other ships are run directly by the state, and we can say they are government-civilian joint hospital ships.¡± "What''s the difference?" "It''s about the size of a ship and support. Usually, the hospital ship has four doctors, three nurses, and eight crew members, and we have about 15 more people on board than that''s more than that. Ah! And there''s a facility for simple surgical operations on the island where helicopters can''t get off. The patient''s on our boat and we do surgery." A middle-aged man approached me as I climbed up to explain about the boat. "Are you here?" "Our Busan 511, Captain Byun Dae-sik." Jong-seok bowed to Choi Hyun''s words. "Hello." "Nice to meet you. I''d like to work with you on our ship later." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Byun Dae-sik''s words. "I''d love to, too." Byun Dae-sik, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, began to show the hospital ship. an end c Shape standard 144 Reading books gives you more experience! 144 There were clinics on the hospital ship, such as internal medicine, surgery, dentistry, and ophthalmology. There were places where you could take X-rays and oriental medicine clinics. But there were three oriental medicine clinics. "There are three oriental medicine clinics?" "Most of the people living in Nakdo are elderly, but most prefer oriental medicine. I think it''s because I feel relaxed when I get acupuncture and moxibustion." When Jong-seok was looking around the clinic, Byun Dae-sik gently told Choi Hyun. "How do you make up for the number of people?" "I''m looking into it now, but it''s also a little difficult." Byun Dae-sik sighed at Choi Hyun''s words. "Mr. Kang is having a hard time because he''s the only one in charge." "I know. We''ll have to get it quickly, ¡¤¡¤¡¤." Choi Hyun asked Jong-seok. "Is it hard to get a medic?¡± "One departure is a basic ten-day trip, and two or three additional days are basic, and once you get on land, you''ll rest for three days, so who wants to come back to the hospital ship? The state-designated health doctors are also reassigned to other places once a year. I''m dying trying to save Ryojin." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hyun''s words. ''It''s not easy to do. Oriental doctors and doctors are both well-earned professions. Who would go on a hospital ship like this for medical service? Even a small hospital pay doctor would make a lot of money. Therefore, it is not easy to get medical staff with money. Of course I don''t know if you give me a lot of money, but is that an easy thing to do? The only people who will take the hospital ship will be health doctors or those willing to serve. However, if a person has to live in the sea for more than 10 days at a port, the medical staff with a wife and children will have to give up. No matter how much you consider volunteering a vocation, which family would like to have to say goodbye to their families? For those of you who don''t have medical help, the hospital ship is essential. Ha! It''s hard.'' Hospital ships are necessary, but they cannot be forced to ignore the medical staff''s right to happiness. It means to give up your happiness for other people''s happiness. Jong-seok also thought it was his desired volunteer work when he entered the hospital ship, but he was a little reluctant to hear that he had to live on the ship for nearly 15 days from 10 days. He has a family and a lover. ''If you ask me to get on the boat now, it''s not an easy answer.'' Jong-seok shook his head thinking that. Even if you want to get on a boat here, you need three years to get on. It is not too late to worry three years later. Jong-seok, who was looking at the boat with such thoughts, entered the surgical field with the guidance of the defense ceremony. "Crowl! The smell of alcohol." Jong-seok, who was going into surgery, frowned at the smell of alcohol from inside. And so was Choi Hyun. At the sight, Byun Dae-sik sighed and opened the door wide. Then he opened a round little window on one wall. Argh! The smell of alcohol in the doctor''s office began to dissipate rapidly as strong winds came through the windows. "Uh! It''s cold!" I turned my head at the sudden groan and was listening from the curtain. Argh! A middle-aged man was seen crouching and shivering on the sickbed as Byun Dae-sik opened the curtain. "Director Park! Let''s get up now! Director Park!" At Byun Dae-sik''s call, Park woke up with his eyes glaring. "Yes! What''s so noisy since morning?" Isn''t it Sunday? We''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t we?¡± At Park''s words, Choi sighed and bowed his head. "Teacher, this is Choi Hyun." At Choi Hyun''s words, Park yawned and looked at him. "Oh! Our water main is here." "The order is here." Then he saw soju bottles lined up in the doctor''s office and said, "Don''t just drink soju, but also eat snacks." "Spicy shrimp is enough. Please give me a box of shrimp crackers again this time. Soju and." Director Park, who was coming down from his bed, was absent for a while when he saw Jong-seok. Then I blinked for a moment and smiled brightly. "Oh! This isn''t Chef 119." "Hello." "Hahaha! I''m your fan, man! It''s nice to see this like this." With a smile, I could feel the strong smell of alcohol, the smell of an old man, and a disgusting breath with Director Park approaching me. When Jong-seok frowned, Park looked back and forth and said, "I can''t see my favorite 119 teacher like this. I''ll have to wash up." Then, when Park left the clinic, Choi Hyun sighed and began to pick up the bottles of soju on the floor. "You can clean up later." "I can''t ask you to do this because most of you are off today. Besides, it''s my fault." Jongseok also helped Choi Hyun clean up soju bottles and leftover shrimp snacks. "By the way, are you his doctor just now?¡± "Yes." "You''re old, aren''t you?"¡± When asked as if he was not a health doctor, Choi Hyun nodded. "Busan 511 has health doctors and general doctors. If the health doctor doesn''t assign it, how can I get Dr. Pay to sail?" "So, just now he''s a pay doctor, too?" "You''re the Pay Doctor and the director of this hospital ship." "Director?" "He''s just a title, but he''s in charge of the hospital staff." "But what do you mean by what you just said was your sin?" "It''s me who scouted the director." "Oh, then clean it up." When Jong-seok stopped cleaning and got up, Choi Hyun glanced at him. "Why don''t you help an old friend?" Jong-seok smiled at Choi Hyun''s words and helped clean up. And Jong-seok, who collected trash roughly, said, looking at the bed where Park was lying. "But you must be good enough to scout?" "Fantastic, ??¡¤¡¤. I''m sure even some college professors would ask me to teach them a lesson when they see our director''s skills." "That much?" "I''ll ask the director if there''s anything wrong with my ship." "You must be great." Choi Hyun, who nodded to Jong-seok''s question, continued. "I''m good at it, but I''m good at it. I would have asked you to be friends even if you were only two digits older.¡± "Are you good-tempered?" "Even though being too human is a flaw, he''s a good human being.¡± Then Choi Hyun laughed. "The director''s resume is very unusual." "How?" "I wasn''t originally a medical student. At first, he majored in mechanics at engineering, then quit and went to the army, then quit the school he was attending after his discharge, studied undertakers, and worked there." "Detective?" "Yes, you worked there for about a year, and this time you went to a local medical school, majored in surgery, went on a university professor, and then quit and got on our boat." "You have a history." "You''re a freak." Choi Hyun, who was smiling and talking, suddenly counted soju bottles in a bag. "Fifty? Didn''t you enter the port on Friday?¡± "Yes." "So you''ve had 15 bottles in two days?¡± "When would you like to have it if it wasn''t on your day off?" "What about the meal?" "That''s what I did for lunch." "You''re going to get sick..." "Doesn''t the doctor himself know that? You''re just eating." Choi Hyun nodded at Byun Dae-sik''s words. "Please take care of me anyway. You''re the only one who listens, though." "Okay." When Choi Hyun, who nodded at Byun Dae-sik''s answer, cleaned up the clinic, director Park, wearing a wrinkled shirt, came inside. "It''s this shape, but it''s washed clean, so it doesn''t smell." Although Park spoke informally from the moment he saw him, Jong-seok was not in a bad mood. Park was the latter if there are people who are offended by speaking informally and those who are pleasant to listen to. Jong-seok nodded at Park''s words. "You''re neat and nice." "Good thing. I''m a big fan of 119." Whether he is a real fan of Jong-seok, Park seemed to enjoy talking about 119 stories. Choi Hyun said at the sight. "When Jong-seok becomes a health doctor later, he will come this way. Let''s have a separate fan meeting then.¡± "Oh! I was a college student of oriental medicine. It''s already a pleasure to think that we''ll be on a boat together. I can''t believe I can eat the food of the 119 food rescue chef.¡± "Not as a cook, but as a health doctor." "If you get on a boat, can you only do specialized fields? It''s life on a ship that doctors sometimes clean the ship and get it covered in oil. People have to be multi-talented. If you''re a doctor, you can be thrown out of the boat in the middle of the night.¡± Park, who was smiling and talking, said. "That''s why you''re on a field trip in advance?" "I''m still a sophomore, so it''s a long time before I can be a health doctor." "Until then, there''s one reason I have to hold out somehow.¡± Then Park said to the captain. "The guests are here, and let''s have a bowl of raw fish for the first time in a while." "Then the director will guide you into the ship." "Let''s do that." When the captain went outside, Park took Jong-seok and Choi Hyun to show them around the ship. The ship was remodeled and equipped with various facilities. There was a pretty big restaurant in the boat, and there was a kitchen with several facilities. The restaurant and kitchen looked like a restaurant on the ground, not on the boat. After that, I showed the cabin, and it looked fine even though it was small. "Our ship has one room per person." "One room per person?" "My boss thinks I should use my boat life and even bedtime. Is the room all right?" At Park''s words, Jong-seok looked around the room. There was a single bed on one side and a desk next to it. Though narrow, it didn''t look too uncomfortable to stay, given that it was a ship. "Good." At Jong-seok''s words, Park nodded and took them to the deck. "I don''t know if the captain got anything.¡± As he climbed up to the deck, Jong-seok could see a captain fishing on one side and a young man. ''I thought you were buying and eating, but you''re catching it yourself.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, the captain picked up a fish. "Good." Director Park smiled and clapped his hands at the fresh fish. Then Park, who took the needle out of the fish''s mouth, held it out to Jong-seok. "Where do you want me to see 119 cook raw fish?" "Here?" "Why do you have all the tools?¡± When Park said, Jong-seok saw the cutting board, with a cutting board, towels and knives on one side. ''When did you prepare all this?¡¯ When Jong-seok nodded and checked the blade of the knife, he began to prepare sashimi. Jong-seok, who saw the hospital ship, was waiting for the train at Busan Station. And in his hand was a box of Busan''s famous fish cakes bought by Choi Hyun. "Thanks for the fish cake." "Come over again next time." "But can you get a layman on the hospital ship?¡± "The patients are all ordinary people, so they can ride it. Why do you want to ride?" "Not now, ¡¤ ???, after." "Always call me if you have any thoughts. At least if you say you''re riding, Park will welcome you with a double head." Choi Hyun, who was watching Jongseok with a smile, continued. "But don''t take it easy. Once you get on it, you can''t turn the boat around again for personal reasons. At least 10 days, if it''s long, you should be out for 15 days.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hyun''s words. "Okay." Jong-seok got on the train with the horse. "I''ll be in touch." "Yes, come to play." After saying goodbye, Jong-seok entered the room and was lost in thought. ''Ten to fifteen days, ¡¤¡¤'' After thinking for a while, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called Kang Sung-soo. "Hey, Jongseok. I think I''ll have to get off at 119. I didn''t mean to get on the hospital ship, so I decided to get off the 119 train. After a while, when I become a third grader, I will have more classes and more lab work. Before that, Hwang Hee-jin was the leader, so he went back without Jong-seok, but next year, he will become a royal high school, so he has to pay attention to his lab work. So I was going to talk to Kang Sung-soo about getting off soon, but today I took a hospital ship and pulled up my schedule a little bit. Before I became a third grader, I wanted to go to the sea on a hospital ship once during the winter vacation. Kang Sung-soo said this and that as if he was embarrassed, Jong-seok explained the situation and persuaded him. Kang Sung-soo was no longer able to dissuade him. Kang Sung-soo understood that he would be busy studying when he became a third grader in the Department of Oriental Medicine. Instead, Kang Sung-soo asked for the broadcast only until his successor was chosen, and Jong-seok allowed it. They don''t even want Jong-seok to drop the broadcast irresponsibly. an end c Shape standard 145 Reading books gives you more experience! 145 On the first week of January, a new 119 food rescue cook was finally invited. So Jong-seok, whose last recording was today, was talking with Ian over coffee. "Do well on the air without me." "I''m thinking of it." Jong-seok smiled at Ianna drinking coffee senselessly as usual. "But today''s the last day, can''t you be a little disappointed?" At Jong-seok''s words, Ianna spoke quietly, drinking coffee. "A little... it''s a shame." "If it''s too bad, it''s too bad. Why would you stick it on a little?" "It''s my heart." When they were drinking coffee, Oh Jung-jin was seen getting out of the car. And seeing Jong-seok and Ian kicking the microphone in a hurry, Jong-seok and Ianna approached him. "You''re late even though it''s your brother''s last day of shooting?" "It''s the last day of the shoot when you suddenly quit." "Sorry." "I''m just saying it out of sadness. We don''t see each other often, so contact us often." "Okay." Kang Sung-soo approached Oh Jung-jin. "What about the script?" "I''ve already seen it. You can start right away." When Kang Sung-soo prepared the staff and started shooting right away, Oh Jung-jin began to speak. "I have one sad news for the viewers who have loved 119 food rescue teams. Chef Lee Jong-seok, who has been with me and Chef Ianna for three years, is no longer with us because of his academic problems." With Oh Jung-jin''s comment, Jong-seok thanked him for his love and went into the restaurant where he was supposed to rescue him today. Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the sight of the store without a single light on. "The lights... aren''t on?" Even during the day, the lights are left on when filming a broadcast, but it is dark inside. When Jong-seok wondered, lights were on one by one and people appeared in the kitchen. "Huh?" The people coming out of the kitchen were familiar people. It was the store owners who met while rescuing from 119 food rescue teams. "These are the store owners who have gathered all these long distances when they heard it was Chef Lee Jong-seok''s last day." "Ah..." When Jong-seok saw the shopkeepers, they came up with faces full of welcome and regret. "Thank you, Chef Lee Jong-seok." "If it weren''t for Chef Lee Jong-seok, I would have been kicked out of my family''s streets." Jong-seok smiled at his owners'' thanks. "It''s all thanks to your hard work.¡± The camera zoomed in on Jong-seok and the shopkeepers and began filming. Jong-seok enjoyed filming. I thanked those who gathered from all over the country for me, and I also thanked Kang Sung-soo for planning the last shoot for himself. "Where else is joy in life as much as having a good relationship with good people?¡¯ *** Early in the morning, there were Jong-seok, Heo Pyung-ji, and Lim Ae-hee at a dock in Busan. "So this is a hospital ship." Huh Pyung-ji was looking at the hospital ship with eyes of admiration. And standing next to him, Im Ae-hee was looking at the hospital ship with surprised eyes. "That''s great. The entire ship is a hospital..." Heo Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee first saw it as a hospital ship. I''ve heard that there is a hospital ship, but I''ve never seen it in person. Jong-seok said anxiously, looking at the two men looking around the hospital ship. "But are you two okay?¡± "What do you mean?" "You must feel uncomfortable living on a boat.¡± "I''m a man I''ve never had before when I was young." "How about you, grandpa?¡± Lim Ae-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I like to ride a boat. It''s okay." "But..." Lim Ae-hee shook her head at Jong-seok, who was worried. "I''ve been to Japan by boat before. The sea you see on the boat is very romantic." "You don''t want to get carsick?¡± "I don''t get motion sickness." Even Im Ae-hee said, Jong-seok''s face was still full of worries. Im Ae-hee''s body was a patient with a bomb in her head even though she was stable. If anything happens on the ocean... Jong-seok was worried and worried about it. Now Lim Ae-hoe and Hupyeong-ji are here to take a hospital ship with Jong-seok. When Jong-seok said he would leave the hospital for 10 to 15 days, Lim Ae-hee wanted to take a boat, too. Huh Pyung-ji, who was worried about her lack of energy these days, said yes. And Heo Pyung-ji was promoted as Lim Ae-hee''s guardian and a doctor of oriental medicine who was lacking in hospital ships. There was no reason to refuse on the hospital ship. He is an experienced oriental medical doctor and Lim Ae-hee is a skilled nurse. Jong-seok, who was watching Lim Ae-hee enjoying the boat, whispered to Heo Pyeong-ji. "What if your stomach hurts suddenly?¡± "I''m glad you''re sick at the hospital." Huh Pyung-ji, who was looking at the hospital ship, smiled and looked at Jong-seok. "I know what you''re worried about. But..." Huh Pyung-ji looked at Im Ae-hee. While looking around the hospital ship, Heo Pyeong-ji opened her mouth as she looked at Lim Ae-hee, who was amazed. "You like me.¡± Jong-seok saw Im Ae-hee in Heo Pyung-ji''s words. Lim Ae-hee was enjoying looking at the hospital ship like an 18-year-old girl. "I wish I could live a day and be happy." "What does that mean?" Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head in silence at the question of Jong-seok. "Honey... I want to live a day smiling. Don''t frown and suffer like this.... It was what Lim Ae-hee said to Heo Pyeong-ji in the pain of chemotherapy. And that day, He Pyung-ji signed the discharge papers and took Lim home. Why don''t you know that a voyage of more than ten days on the Hupyeongji may be bad for Lim Ae-hee, and that it''s hard to cope if something happens? But Im Ae-hee, who said she couldn''t get through two years in modern medicine, has already been alive for more than five years. Every day was a new life and life for her. So if Lim Ae-hee is happy and happy, that''s it. Even if it is the last day, it will be a day for Lim Ae-hee to leave with happy memories. Of course, it''s just the worst. "What will happen when you and I are together? Nothing will happen if you take good care of it as you do now." As the members of the licensed clinic know, Heo Pyung-ji was acknowledging Jong-seok''s Even if you don''t want to admit it, if you look closely, you will see how well Jong-seok is good at medicine. Sometimes you think you''re greater than yourself. Jong-seok sighed at Heo Pyung-ji''s words and saw Lim Ae-hee. Looking at Lim Ae-hee, who is smiling so bright that she can feel that she is enjoying herself, it seemed that she could no longer dissuade her. ''Yes, as Grandpa said, I''ll take good care of you.¡¯ At least you''re next to him, so if something happens, you''ll be able to respond. Thinking that way, Jong-seok took out his luggage bag from his car and filled his hands. "Let''s share." "I can hold it by myself." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji approached and received a package. Then Jong-seok and his party began climbing the hospital line. The inside of the hospital ship was bustling. It was busy making sure that there was no shortage of medicine in the ship to leave the port at 10 o''clock and taking care of food to eat for 15 days. Lim Ae-hee and Heo Pyung-ji were checking the items in the clinic they would use during their stay on the hospital ship. And Jong-seok was packing the ingredients with the chef Tak Jae-young in the kitchen inside the ship. If Heo Pyung-ji was elected as an oriental doctor, Jong-seok was elected as an assistant to a restaurant. Jong-seok, who lifted the potato box and put it down on one side, looked at Tak Jae-young, the chef of the hospital ship. Unlike his image as a chef, Tak Jae-young was a person with a tanned face and a thick forearm. Do I feel more like a veteran sailor than a cook? "But you''re doing it alone?¡± "It''s a meal for 30 people, and I''ll do it myself. How many people can do it?¡± "But it must be hard to pack every meal." "Compared to the deep-sea fishing boats, this is heaven." "Did you take an ocean fishing boat?¡± "It''s twenty years on the ship. From a barrel ship to an ocean fishing boat to an oil tanker, all I don''t have is a warship." With a smile, Tak Jae-young turned on the stove and microwave to see if it was working well. "But don''t you hate it at home when you''re out this long?" "It''s good to live together when you''re young. When I get older, I get rather mean at home. If you''re lying on the sofa, don''t bother and get out, when are you leaving? I''m being mean at home. It''s more comfortable here than home.¡± "Is that so?" "Yes, what does your father do?" "Do a snack bar with your mother." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Jong-seok laughed at Tak Jae-young''s pitiful remarks. "Stay well." "That''s a relief, then." Tak Jae-young, who was packing up the items, said, looking at Jong-seok when he was somewhat organized. "You''ll be good at cooking if you''re on TV." "Didn''t you see 119?" "I''ve never seen it because I don''t like TV. Anyway, aside from cooking, you have to be careful when cooking on a boat. First is fire, second is fixed, and third is knife.¡± Then Tak Jae-young told me to be careful. Each compartment had a fastener that prevented it from shaking because of cooking on a rocking boat. So when you were cooking, you had to put all the fixings in place when you weren''t cooking. And so did Carl. The unused knife had to be placed in a knife rack. Otherwise, people get hurt by pouring when their stomachs are shaking. Jong-seok, who heard the precautions, heard about the menus. Kimchi and side dishes were cooked on land, so it didn''t take much effort to make only one soup and main menu. Otherwise, Tak Jae-young can''t afford a meal for 30 people alone. "I have a menu made on land, but if you have some fish, you can change the menu." "Fishing?" "There''s also fishing, and sometimes fishing boats meet at sea throw me this and that." "Throw it?" "When fishermen throw fish on our deck, our sailors give it to them and come back." "Ah! You give me that, too?" "We''re not strangers. It''s nice to see you at sea." "I see." Tak Jae-young glanced at the clock as Jong-seok nodded. "Let''s go to deck." "The deck?" "I''m checking people before I leave. And finally, make sure you don''t have any supplies you need." When Tak Jae-young left the kitchen with the horse, Jong-seok followed him. And as he left the kitchen and headed for the deck, Jong-seok could see Heo Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee. "How was it?" "Small but ready to sleep." When Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words, Im Ae-hee pointed to the young man and the lady next to him. "This is Kang In-chul, a Korean medicine teacher, and this is Kwon Ji-hyun, a nurse." "Hello, this is Lee Jong-seok." Kang In-cheol smiled and reached out his hand to Jong-seok''s greeting. "It''s Kang In-chul. I don''t know if I can get on a boat like this when I''m in the middle of my senior year." "I just want to experience it." Jong-seok, who greeted with it, looked at nurse Kwon Ji-hyun. She was looking at herself with a face full of smiles. "You look better than you''ve seen on TV.¡± "I often hear that I look better in person. I look forward to working with you." "I don''t know how much the hospital nurses loved Jong-seok''s visit. Can I look forward to the special dish? "I''ll do it if I get the chance. And please take good care of my grandparents." "I''ll take care of you like my granddaughter.¡± While greeting each other and going to the deck, I was able to greet other doctors and nurses. Busan 511. Thirty-one people fifteen sailors a surgeon five members of public health seven nurses Three others (Hu Pyung-ji, Im Ae-hee and Lee Jong-seok) an end c Shape standard 146 Reading books gives you more experience! 146 A hospital ship sailing from Busan ran four hours to reach a small island. As I approached the island, a small boat that had already been out began to approach. When they arrived at the island according to the schedule and time, the islanders were preparing accordingly and came out in advance. Jong-seok was looking at it with a curious eye. When the boat approached the hospital ship, an iron railing was placed on top of it and fixed. And Jong-seok nodded as people came up one by one. ''This is how people come across.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, adults began to enter the ship with familiar steps. Watching the scene, Jong-seok followed the adults into the ship. There was a waiting room inside the ship and along the corridor next to it, there were rooms for each department. And at the very front was the oriental medicine clinic. The most popular place for adults was the oriental medicine clinic, so it was placed close. When the adults told me what was wrong with them, the nurses guided them to each department. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, entered the clinic in Hepyongji. Inside the clinic, Heo Pyung-ji was already talking to her grandmother. "Your diabetes is a little bad." "Because I like noodles ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Flour isn''t good for diabetes, but what can I do? You should eat it if you want to eat it. But if you eat too much, your children worry." "Okay." At her grandmother''s words, Heo Pyung-ji nodded and opened the door on one side. The oriental medicine clinic is divided into three places, but behind the room were beds that were commonly used. The treatment is done in the clinic and the acupuncture and moxibustion are performed here. Perhaps this is why adults prefer one room the most. Unlike giving medication and giving injections, one shot is giving you a comfortable rest with acupuncture and moxibustion. Once you warm your back and stomach, you feel comfortable. As Jong-seok watched from the side, Heo Pyung-ji said. "Let''s see Mac next time you see a doctor." "Me too?" "The old Mac is different from the young, so it will be a good experience." I know Jong-seok''s skills, but it''s not bad because he has a lot of clinical experience. After Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyeong-ji''s words, he asked for his understanding from the next patient and had a heart attack together. When he had a vein and Jong-seok told him the symptoms, he smiled and nodded. ''I''d like to see a monk named Shaolin. How can you be so good at teaching?'' About half an hour later all the patients were finished. It''s a small island, so there are only about 20 patients, so it ends quickly. When adults, mostly oriental medicine patients, finished medical treatment and moved on board the ship, the hospital ship soon began to move to another island. "How was it?" When asked about Park''s visit to the doctor''s office, Heo Pyung-ji said with a smile. "Adults have minor illnesses, but not major ones." "Those of you who have a big illness have moved to land. You''ll be in big trouble if you come to our hospital ship with a big bottle." "That''s true, too.¡± Huffyung-ji, who spoke with a smile, said, looking at the sea seen through a small window. "If you think about it, people in Nakdo take better care of their health than people on land." "Is that so?" "People on land don''t go to the hospital until they get sick, but don''t you all come to see us when the hospital ship comes?" "That''s true, too. We go to the hospital once a year, but when our ship goes, we see a doctor every few months." He looked at Huh Pyung-ji, who nodded at Park''s words, and said, "You do a good job." "What am I doing? I just didn''t get a single patient. Hahaha!" "There''s nothing better than a doctor not receiving a patient. That''s how healthy people are.¡± "There''s nothing so good for a monthly paycheck. No labor, no pay. Hahaha!" With a smile, Park lowered his head and walked toward another clinic. It is to check directly if there is anything you need or if there is anything unusual among the patients. Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Park, who left the clinic. "You look like a good man." "He''s good at surgery, too." "Really?" "I hear you''ve been a professor of surgery at a university hospital.¡± "Really? Why would such a person be in a place like this?" If your skills are not everything, but you are good enough to be a university professor, you won''t have to come to such a hospital ship. A professor at a medical school is a place where you can earn enough money and fame. What''s the story?¡¯ Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head after thinking about it for a while. Everyone has a story. "Then I''ll go eat." "Yes, good luck." Jong-seok, who nodded his head at Huh Pyung-ji''s words, returned to the kitchen. On the third day of the voyage, Jong-seok and Hupyeong-ji were somewhat accustomed to life on board. The boat was big and didn''t shake much by the waves. In addition, I stayed near the island at night, and the shaking decreased, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable sleeping. Anyway, before lunch, Jong-seok was cooking. Today''s lunch was braised spicy chicken and soybean paste soup. When Jong-seok was cooking, the phone in the kitchen rang. Tak Jae-young picked up the phone in a hurry. "It''s the kitchen. Oh! Really? Yes, sir." Tak Jae-young, who hung up, told Jong-seok. "There''s a fish on the deck." "Today, too?" "Yes, go ahead and come back. I''ll do that." At Tak Jae-young''s words, Jong-seok nodded and handed over the ladle of stir-fried chicken and went out to the deck. Fish were jumping on the deck. And a few sailors were putting it in a bucket. "There''s a lot today, too." "I know." Jong-seok, who greeted the close sailor, looked at the fishing boat going far away. Jong-seok smiled at the sailors of the fishing boat waving their hands toward this side. Tak Jae-young said that fishing boats sometimes throw fish. ''It''s not every day, it''s every day.¡¯ Yesterday, a passing fishing boat threw fish like this and that, so I ate raw fish and steamed it. But today, the fishing boat threw the fish away. He saw some squid in Jong-seok''s eyes with fish in the bucket. "You must have caught a squid." And what came to mind, Jong-seok took care of the squid quickly and told the crew. "Fish, please." "Let''s take it while you''re here, shall we?" "I need to get this done quickly. Please." As Jongseo hurriedly ran into the kitchen holding up the squid, the sailors looked at it and began to put in the fish. Jong-seok, who rushed into the kitchen, turned on the water and quickly began to trim the squid. "What else?" "I only brought squid." "Why bring everything while you''re gone?" "I''d like to trim it before I finish the braised chicken.¡± "Dakbokkeumtang with squid? There''s going to be water." "You have to keep it from happening." Then Jong-seok cut the squid quickly and began to fry it in a frying pan. And when the outside was roasted to a certain extent, I put it in the Braised Spicy Chicken. Meanwhile, the sailors came in with buckets of fish. "It smells good." "I think I''ve been gaining weight lately because I''ve been eating chef''s." "My wife told me to bring it when Jong-seok said he was cooking." As lunchtime approached, Tak Jae-young laughed at the sit-in crew. "You guys are having a bad taste." "Mouth? We have a very good taste right now.¡± "Yes, it''s the best. However, Jong-seok is a person to go. And the next time I got on a boat at Namgo, if I remember Jongseok cooking, you guys will have a hard time." "Ah..." If you only eat food made by Jong-seok and then turn it into a dish made by Tak Jae-young, you will lose your appetite. Of course, Tak Jae-young has cooking experience, so it''s not that bad. However, it cannot be compared because the opponent is the final. Jong-seok mixed the squid in the stir-fried chicken and started to season it again. "As expected, squid water did come out.¡¯ Since more water will come out when it boils more, the fire-off Jong-seok put in a little starch and stirred it. Tak Jae-young picked up the phone on the wall and pressed the button. "My lunchtime is back. As Jong-seok always says, warm food is warm, cold food is cold, so please come to eat." Then the crew and medical staff came into the restaurant one by one and began to pack the food. The hospital ship was buffet-style. If you put food in it, it''ll go away on its own. It doesn''t run out of food just because you take it on your own. Experienced Tak Jae-young makes enough for people to eat. The nurses who had taken away the food laughed as they took pictures of the food. "I don''t know how envious my friends are about eating Jong-seok''s food.¡± "So are my friends. They want to get on the hospital ship.What am I saying?" "I''m looking forward to the meal after Chef Jong-seok comes." Listening to the nurses laughing and talking, Lim Ae-hee''s face was smiling young. "Our Jong-seok is very popular." "Right. Now, go ahead and eat." Lim Ae-hee looked at the food at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. The food Lim Ae-hee eats was different from other people. They take Jongseok separately as a food that digests well just in case they get indigestion while living on a ship. When people ate, a siren sounded in the kitchen and heard the voice of Byun Dae-sik. "Emergency patient occurrence. Emergency Patient Occurrence." Some of the sailors who were eating rushed out, and Director Park rushed out. And the medical staff rushed to eat. You have to eat quickly before you know the situation. And the ship''s rapid movement felt as a vibration. ''Emergency patient, what is it?'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Park appeared a moment later. When people saw him coming in, he waved his hand. "First of all, listen to it while eating what you''ve been eating." People listened to Park while eating one by one. "It looks like there was an accident on a Coast Guard patrol boat that was monitoring illegal fishing within an hour''s distance." "How''s the patient?" "It looks like it was axed in the shoulder." "An ax? An ax in what sea?" Kang In-cheol, who was next to Heo Pyung-ji, tasted his appetite when he seemed surprised. "It looks like there was an accident while catching illegal Chinese fishing boats." Director Park nodded at Kang In-cheol''s words. "The patrol boat is coming fast towards us right now, so we''ll meet you in Hagado for treatment. So please get ready." The medical staff nodded at Park''s words and began to move in a hurry. If an ax was hit, it would be in the surgeon''s field, but in critical patients, they had to move without distinction from the department. Seeing the medical staff move, Heo Pyung-jido walked to his clinic to do something. I don''t know if it''ll help the sheep do it, but I''m still trying to prepare some herbal medicine needed for trauma. Looking at such medical staff, Jong-seok''s appetite grew. I''ve heard on TV that illegal Chinese fishing boats are tough, but... Even so, what axe are you swinging?'' It''s not a Chinese gangster movie, but it makes me wonder if fishermen are wielding axes. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, frowned. What did you do when you swung the axe? I''ll shoot him.'' Jong-seok sighed, even thinking about it. Anyway, it is upsetting to hear that the Coast Guard was injured in the hands of a Chinese illegal fishing boat crew. an end c Shape standard 147 Reading books gives you more experience! 147 A hospital ship was anchored on one side of the deserted island of Hagado. The boat was anchored in a place where the waves were not as strong as possible because emergency surgery might be required. And as the medical staff were looking at the sea, a ship began to approach quickly from afar. ''That''s the patrol boat. It was much smaller than the hospital ship, but it looked sleek. As the patrol boat neared, I saw something like a machine gun on the front of the ship. And as the ship neared, a stretcher was carried out on deck. When the coast guard carefully moved the stretcher to the hospital ship, Heo Pyong-ji and Jong-seok examined the patient. There was a bandage around his shoulder, but the bleeding looked severe. "Let''s get him to the O.R. right away.¡± After catching the last stone for Huh Pyung-ji''s horse, he rushed it to the operating room. In front of the operating room, nurses and doctors wearing surgical suits took their stretchers and carried them inside. Looking at it, Jong-seok looked at the operating room with worried eyes. "Will he be okay? He''s bleeding pretty bad." "I see. The young man hurt his shoulder like that..." A shout came from inside as the two muttered. "Crubbing the blood!" "Okay." There was a sound of people moving around with the sound of squeezing blood from inside as if there was a lot of bleeding. Then the nurse rushed out. "I think I''m running out of blood. Type B and type O, please get your blood ready!" People who fit the blood type to the nurse''s cry rushed to transfuse. Looking at the figure, Heo Pyung-ji said to the nurse. "Are you short of blood?" "Yes." "It''ll take some time to transfuse it now.¡± It takes at least 10 minutes to receive blood transfusions, so they are asking if they can catch the bleeding. "Director Park is holding on to the bleeding as much as possible." "I can reduce the bleeding with my saliva, so please ask." The nurse looked at him and went inside at the words of Heo Pyung-ji. And soon the nurse showed her face. "Come in." When the nurse gave him a mask with the horse, Huh Pyung-ji wrote it down. "What about the scrubs?" When asked by Heo Pyung-ji, Park''s yell was heard. "I think infection concerns start with bleeding! Come in first!" At Park''s cry, Heo Pyung-ji went inside, caught Jong-seok, and took him with him. Jong-seok''s face hardened as he entered the operating room. The floor is full of blood. ''Pee......'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Heo Pyung-ji tapped him and grabbed the patient''s wrist. When looking at the vanity paper, the nurse also put a mask on Jong-seok''s face. Jong-seok grabbed the patient''s other wrist. ''The flag is shaking heavily. You''re injured, but you''re also very shocked.'' It''s not just injuries and illnesses that hurt people. Pain and fear also hurt a person''s body. The fear of death when the ax is hit, and the pain after the axe... They were eating some of the patient''s body. When Jong-seok thought of it, Heo Pyung-ji opened his mouth. "Pour the alcohol, please. The nurse poured alcohol into the saliva at Hupyeongji''s horse. Looking at the overflowing alcohol in the saliva, Heo Pyung-ji poured saliva into the bowl next to him. And put it between the patient''s legs and looked at the stalactites. "You know where to put it, so keep it to my flow.¡± The situation is urgent, so rather than moving and letting go, the Heo Pyung-ji is trying to separate the stalactites from each side by side. The situation was so urgent that he did not refuse to do so. "Yes." Jong-seok received some acupuncture at the words of He Pyung-ji and began to acupuncture with him. Let''s... "Reduce bleeding." Heo Pyeong-ji breathed a sigh of relief at Park''s cry, which was trying to control the bleeding. "Is that enough?" "Can I reduce it further?" "I can do about two minutes a day." "40 seconds is enough." At Park''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji grabbed some saliva that he had already put along with Jong-seok and slightly twisted it. The bleeding then decreased visibly. He quickly moved his hand. "Please keep it." Then Park quickly began to seal the blood vessels. Sweep! Sweep! Seeing it from the side, Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration. Is it supposed to be this fast? You''re so fast you can''t see your hands.¡¯ When Jong-seok admired Park, who was moving his hands freely, Park said. "No thanks." Heo Pyeong-ji started to draw saliva one by one when Park said he caught the bleeding area. Park said he was relieved that blood did not leak while all of his saliva was extracted. "Thank you. And please leave." "Okay." When Heo Pyung-ji took Jong-seok outside, the surgery began busily again inside. On the deck, the captain was talking with the Coast Guard officers who came up from the patrol boat. Then, when the blood-stained Jong-seok and Hupyeong-ji came out, one of them hurried up. "How do you do it?" "We got the blood out, so we got out of danger. I think we''ll know the details only when people come out from inside." said the Coast Guard, who nodded at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "We have to go where we came back. I look forward to working with you." "Why are you going back?" When asked by Jong-seok, the Coast Guard looked at him and seemed a little surprised. Maybe they recognized Jongseok. Then the Coast Guard said, "Our crew is aboard an illegal fishing boat in the area where the accident occurred. We have to hurry up and bring them and the fishing boats." "Then, which of the others was hurt?" "There are some children who were injured during a few collisions, but it''s a minor injury." "But we don''t know..." Jong-seok recalled the medical staff who did not enter the operating room and said, "Let''s go with Dr. Han.¡± Modern medical staff have to stay and help treat patients. "Then please take care of it as soon as soon as possible. Jong-seok turned his head toward Kang In-cheol as the Coast Guard quickly moved along with the horse to his boat. "We''re going fast, too." "Me?" "Wait. I''ll come with you." Kang In-cheol, who had seen him for a while at Jong-seok''s words, sighed and hurried to his clinic. Jong-seok got on the Coast Guard patrol boat and waited for Kang In-cheol. Kang In-cheol climbed onto the patrol boat carrying a bag of medicine and emergency supplies for a possible patient. After the patrol boat broke its tie with the hospital ship, it quickly began to sail. The last stone on the patrol boat began to look at the coast guard. The Coast Guard officers were not in bad shape. Though the pulse was rapid with tension and surprise, there was no injury or one place. "How many minutes are you on the fishing boat?" Asked by Jong-seok, said Lee Soon-young, a patrol boat suit. "There are five people on standby." When Jong-seok tried to ask something more about what Lee Soon-young said, a radio message was heard. Sir, Chinese fishing boats are approaching. Lee Soon-young picked up the radio at the sound of the radio. "Report." Three Chinese fishing boats are in sight. And it''s coming fast. "How long will it take?¡± It''ll be here in six to ten minutes. shouted Lee Soon-young, who cut off the radio for a while. "How much time do we have left?¡± "It''s 18 minutes away." "Oh, my God." After a while, Lee Soon-young spoke to the radio. "Floating the engine and escaping in a conclusive manner. Escape in a conclusive manner." I get it... What are you doing? Hey, stop it! A sudden sound made Lee Soon-young hurriedly shouted into the radio. "What is it? What''s going on!" But there was no other sound on the radio. Lee Soon-young, who bit his lips, shouted. "Going full speed!" The patrol boat began to speed up at Lee Soon-young''s order. And how long has it been? The radio came back. Fishing boats surrounded. "What just happened?" The sailors rebelled when they found out that their boat was coming. "Did anyone get hurt?¡± One person got hit in the stomach badly, but there''s nothing wrong except that. "What about the crew?" I''m handcuffed. "Can you escape?¡± It''s... it''s going to be hard. "I''m going to make a recommendation and... In case of emergency, fire is allowed. I allow the firing." All right. "And we''re coming soon. Hang in there and don''t get hurt. Lee Soon-young, who cut off the radio with it, sent the radio somewhere again. P79 to be confronted by four illegal Chinese fishing boats. I''ll fire in case of emergency." A short time later, radio was heard on Lee Soon-young''s radio. P79 Unable to confront four illegal fishing boats. Stand by for support. "With five P79 crew on board a fishing boat, under siege. Can''t stand by." The tone of the opponent''s voice changed as if he had not known the situation. Can''t five men escape? "We''re already surrounded." He had no radio for a while and then his voice changed to someone else. What happened to your child''s ax? Lee Soon-young bit her lip and said, asking how she was doing with the axe. "I''m in Busan 511. I''m in treatment." That''s a relief. Director Park is good at surgery there. "How do I fire?" What do you do? Follow the manual. As per the manual... "Can I do as the manual says?¡± Yeah, the manual was made at a high cost to use in times like this. That''s why I have to use it. Be sure to follow the manual. That way, even if something happens, it can be covered here. "Okay." When Lee Soon-young, who cut off the radio with it, was looking at the sea, Jong-seok asked quietly. "What''s the manual?¡± "The army and the lord protect the people and property of the Republic of Korea." "What do you mean?" The Coast Guard is also a Korean citizen, so if harm is done, we can fire it. According to the manual..." When Lee Soon-young said, Jong-seok said while looking at the radio. "You''re hot with the radio just now." Lee Soon-young, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened the communication within the ship. We proceed with the manual in case of a confrontation with a Chinese fishing boat. If he does not step down after three warning broadcasts, he will fire M60, and if he does not step down, he will strike the hull. M60 shooters...." In giving tactical instructions, Lee Soon-young took out a pistol from her waist, checked the bullet, and looked at the sea with nervous eyes. And four boats began to be seen in the distance as seen by Chinese fishing boats. Kang In-cheol sighed at the sight. ''I didn''t become a health doctor to see the gun battle....'' Lee Soon-young''s order to shoot makes me nervous. And... A Chinese fishing boat crashed into a boat. "These are real..." Kang In-cheol sent a radio message to the report of the crew on the fishing boat. "If you think harm is done, fire." All right. Then Kang In-cheol made the siren ring. A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! With a loud siren, warning broadcasts began to ring from the patrol boat. Please turn off the engine immediately and come to the deck for fishing boats that have invaded Korean territorial waters. If you refuse to comply with the arrest..." With the warning sound, the crew began to run fast. But the number wasn''t very long. The 50-ton patrol boat has 11 people on board. Since five of them are on a fishing boat and one is injured, there are only five Coast Guard officers, Jong-seok and Kang In-cheol on the patrol boat. Watching the two crew members preparing for the M60 in front of the patrol boat, Jong-seok looked at the fishing boats with tense eyes. And two fishing boats were seen standing in front of the course of the patrol boat. Lee Soon-young frowned while looking ahead through a telescope. "You''re trying to drag the boat." "Pears?" "I''m trying to pull the ship off with a hook rope and pull it toward China." Lee Soon-young said to him on the radio. "I''m hooked. Hang up." Cheek! Boom boom! "Shooting?" A voice came when Jong-seok was surprised by the gunshot through the radio. They have guns! "What gun?" Yes! We''re shooting out of the cabin! Are these sailors or pirates?¡¯ Lee Soon-young frowned when Jong-seok thought of it. Then he turned his head toward Jong-seok. "Can you speak Chinese?" "What?" "You spoke Chinese during last year''s Chuseok special." "Yes." As the 119 overseas shooting special had good ratings, I filmed overseas on New Year''s Day and Chuseok every year. At that time, Jong-seok spoke fluent English, French, Chinese, and Japanese. "Then I''d like to speak to you. Turn off the engine immediately or I''ll fire. Please do three shows like this." When Lee Soon-young put out a radio, Jong-seok caught it. Lee Soon-young connected the radio cord to an external loudspeaker. "If you don''t shut the engine off immediately, I''ll fire." When he saw Lee Soon-young after saying the same thing three times, he nodded and looked at the fishing boat with a telescope. But still fishing boats that don''t shut down their engines... Lee Soon-young grabbed the radio and opened her mouth. "Targeting the sea in front of the first firing ship. Fire!" With Lee Soon-young''s cry, the M60 began to fire. Dropping! an end c Shape standard 148 Reading books gives you more experience! 148 Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Water shot up in front of the fishing boat with sparks from the gunpoint of the M60. "I warn you again. Turn off the engine and lock it down immediately." Still, the fishing boat did not shut down the engine. Lee Soon-young kicked her tongue and opened her mouth. " Aim and fire the M60 shooters'' hull engines!" Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! With Lee Soon-young''s instructions, the M60 began to vomit. Tatata! Tatata! Then there began to be holes in the hull of the fishing boat in front. As if they had not expected to shoot directly at the fishing boat, the fishing boats that were blocking the boat quickly began to turn their heads. When Lee Soon-young saw Jong-seok, he opened his mouth on the radio. "I warn you once again. Turn off the engine and clamp down." However, the fire was fired again at the rear of the boat when Lee Soon-young shouted for fire while looking at the fishing boat that still did not stop. Then black smoke came from the rear of the ship and slowly began to slow down. "Exclusive to the boat that''s pulling my kids." The patrol boat, which stopped one fishing boat, moved rapidly toward the third, not the second. I had to catch the third ship running farther than the second close. The third time the crew is trapped on the ship. Shoot! Shoot! A member of the M60 fell down screaming as the patrol boat passed the second boat. Tatang! It''s a shot from the second ship. "You dog bastards!" With Lee Soon-young swearing, Jong-seok hurriedly looked at Kang In-cheol. "Teacher!" "That... that''s what they''re doing with guns..." "The patient was shot!" Kang In-cheol glanced out of the window at Jong-seok''s horse. When the M60 noncommissioned officer was shot, the shooter twisted the gun to the side, aimed at the fishing boat and fired. Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Still, Kang In-cheol, who was looking at a crew member firing a gun at the hull of the ship, bit his lips and grabbed a bag and hurried out of the cabin. With Kang In-cheol, Jong-seok, who approached the M60, laid down the fallen crew immediately. "Crowl!" Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the groaning crew. Macs fluctuate, but there seemed no major abnormality. Then Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the bleeding arm. "Fortunately, I brushed my arm.¡± The shooter bowed his head to Jong-seok''s horse. "Aren''t you going to die?" "I''m not going to die like this." "Oh! I''m surprised. He''s not going to die! Don''t be a crybaby!" At the master''s words, the vice-president said with tearful eyes. "It hurts like hell!" "You got shot. Doesn''t it hurt?" Although he shouted out loud, his face was full of worries and anger. "You pirate bastards!" Jong-seok looked at Kang In-cheol as he looked at his boss staring at his stomach while swearing. You can use your hands, but for now, the oriental doctor is Kang In-cheol, so you see him. Kang In-cheol opened his bag, took out scissors, and started cutting clothes. Then there was a cut in the blood. "Are you sure you''re okay?¡± "It''s okay. Mr. Kang is good." Kang In-cheol sighed at Jong-seok''s words, took disinfectant out of his bag, poured it on his wound, applied the medicine, and wrapped it in a bandage. "Let''s do this for now, and let''s go to the hospital for treatment." "You''re an oriental doctor. You don''t drool?¡± "It''s only because the ship is shaking like this... It''s hard to spit." Unlike the hospital ship, the patrol boat was small and running at high speed, so it shook like a roller coaster ride. "Let''s get inside.¡± "No, you have to keep your position if you can move." Then the vice-president groaned and sat next to the ammunition dump. The marksman glanced at him and looked ahead. "Can you do it?¡± "I''m in front of my colleagues, so would I lie alone?" "If you get shot again, I''ll kill you." "Okay." When Kang In-cheol nodded and closed the bag, Jong-seok approached behind the vice president. "Do you want to take off your life jacket for a moment?" "Why?" "Unlock it." When a noncommissioned officer opened his life vest while looking at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok put his hand behind his back. "Huh?" A curious noncommissioned officer''s back was loaded with Jong-seok''s history. Argh! "Ah..." The vice-president, who was groaning quietly, looked back in surprise. "It doesn''t hurt." Jong-seok nodded at the vice-president''s remark. "I''ve got the blood. The pain has decreased, but the injury hasn''t gone away, so don''t overdo it. And if you feel dizzy, you have to come in right away." When the noncommissioned officer nodded at Jong-seok''s words, the senior said hurriedly. "Welcome in. We''re in range." Jong-seok nodded at the boss''s words and went inside with Kang In-cheol. Then the boat carrying the fishing boat cut off the line and began to run away quickly. The patrol boat really fired on the fishing boat, so he cut the line to escape. However, he could not run away from the patrol boat, which had already decided to catch all of them while shooting. The M60''s firepower was not something ordinary ships, or wooden vessels, could bear. Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Smoke rose from the rear of the ship and began to stop at the firepower of the M60 fired at the fishing boat that ignored the anchoring. Lee Soon-young, who was watching it, lost her appetite. I''d love to shoot at the deck and cabin of the fishing boat that shot at my kids, but... The reality was that it couldn''t be. Perhaps there''s a lot of talk about shooting the M60 like this today. There will be public opinion that they did well and there will be words of over-suppression. And may be disciplined. Since there is a diplomatic problem with China, no matter how illegal fishing boats were, they will complain that they were shot and suppressed. Even if your opponent fired a gun and yelled at you first. Anyway, the patrol boat that stopped the four illegal fishing boats by force approached the ship with its crew. All of a sudden! It was not easy to lay a boat on a fishing boat. What is not a turtle ship is surrounded by iron plates and barbed wire around the deck. Lee Soon-young went inside only after the crew tore the barbed wire off from inside and outside. Then he looked at the cabin with a stiff face. Gunfire wounds remained throughout the cabin. "The one who was shot?" "None." "Didn''t this ship have a gun on this ship?¡± "It wasn''t on this ship." "That''s a relief. It would have been a disaster if you ran me on board with a gun." "Yes." "What the hell is China doing? They''re not pirates, they''re carrying guns on fishing boats." "It will be more dangerous when illegal fishing boats are on board in the future. Lee Soon-young, who nodded to the crew, looked at the crew and the crew wearing handcuffs. "Who''s hurt?" "The two of you are very rebellious and hurt a little." Lee Soon-young, referring to a Chinese sailor, moved Chinese sailors and crew members to a patrol boat. When the crew moved to the patrol boat, Lee Jong-seok and Kang In-cheol began to look at the people and treat them. And as the crew released handcuffs for the treatment of the injured crew, he swung his fist at the moment. Phew! "Argh!" When the crew screamed and fell, the crew climbed onto it and tried to take the pistol away. And with him the other crew pushed the crew and rushed to the M60. "Stop it!" "You bastards!" The men on the deck rushed in and pulled out their pistols, but they couldn''t fire because they were so attached. He fired a gun in the air with a threatening shot. Tatatang! But rather than being frightened, the Chinese sailors rushed in with a crotch. "You bastards!" Lee Soon-young cursed and pointed the gun at them. But at the moment I hesitated. No matter how many times the Coast Guard has ever fired a gun at a person. There is a huge difference between shooting at a ship and shooting at a person. At the moment, there was a hesitation about what to do if you die. And with that hesitation the sailor rushed at him. Ciric! And when Lee Soon-young pulled the trigger, Jong-seok showed up and pushed his hand up. Bang! Guns fired into the air with shots... Then Jong-seok raised his hand, turning himself toward the crew. Puff, puck, puck! Along with Jong-seok''s fast-pounding swim, a grotesque scream came from the sailor''s mouth. "Argh! Argh!" He focused on the most painful places. Then Jong-seok, who jumped with his foot on the back of a bent sailor, kicked the sailor''s roll over the sea border. Phew! Jong-seok''s body moved quickly, starting with a sailor who couldn''t scream and was flabby. A thousand leaf trees spread out from the hand of Jong-seok, who flew to the sailors who were fighting with the crew near the M60. Puff, puck, puck! When Jong-seok unfolded the Cheonyeop-soo while handcuffed, the crew just fell screaming. That''s a terrible scream. As painful and painful as possible, Jong-seok was overpowering them. Of course... ...may feel refreshed after being hit. And then a sailor took a knife out of his boots and rushed toward the stalactites. "Sippaloma!" Jong-seok''s movement changed from Cheonyeop-soo to Geon-gon-gugong as he rushed to the scene of a sailor shouting out words that he might not know whether he was cursing in Korean or having eaten. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who moved his hand gently, pulled the sailor''s hand with a knife and twisted his body. Boo-woong! The body of the sailor, who was wide open, was stuck on the steel deck. Boom boom! "Argh!" Jong-seok frowned at the sound of several ribs going out. But... "It''s your fault with the knife." The fact that he rushed in with a knife was that he was trying to kill himself... Jong-seok was not nice enough to lightly touch such opponents. Cause and effect... if you rush in with malice, you''ll only treat it as much as that evil. When Jong-seok, who instantly overpowered the crew, breathed out, Lee said hurriedly. "Didn''t you have a physical?¡± "That''s my wife''s injury and I''m in a hurry..." "Fast search." At Lee Soon-young''s words, members searched the bodies of the sailors. Then the swords began to come out of some bodies. While Jong-seok and Kang In-chul were treating the wounded, patrol boats that came to assist seized other fishing boats and began arresting sailors. In some places, the sound of gunshots sounded very rebellious. Anyway, the Coast Guard, who threatened the rebellious sailors and forced them to abandon their guns with threatening shots, got on each ship and arrested them. And in the process, a Coast Guard officer was shot. Kang In-cheol was not in a situation that he could handle, so a patrol boat carrying a shot Coast Guard hurried to the hospital ship. *** Four Chinese fishing boats illegally fishing in the South Sea were seized by a coast guard P79 yesterday. The shocking fact is that the crew members of the illegal fishing boat were carrying guns. The Chinese sailors, armed with guns, fired at the Coast Guard and violently resisted, and two coast guard officers were shot during the capture. Also during the capture, one of the Coast Guard officers was seriously injured in the shoulder by an ax wielded by a Chinese sailor. P79 patrol boats fire M60 and hit the engines of illegal fishing boats.... Let''s take a look at the urgent situation. The news included radio messages from yesterday''s P79 with the announcer''s comments. The story is that illegal fishing boats are surrounded and that they are dragging their boats. There are stories about fishing boats firing guns. There''s a video of a warning broadcast, firing an M60, and a crew member being shot down by a fishing boat. Although the screen was shaking, the urgent situation was clearly visible. And finally, with the sailors rushing toward the crew, Jong-seok fighting. Finally, the one with the knife runs on Jong-seok, and Jong-seok falls on him... Lee Shin-young had a member of the crew take a video on his cell phone in case evidence is needed. And after the incident, the video was submitted to the Coast Guard as evidence, which the Coast Guard sent to the station for publicity purposes. To show that the Coast Guard is guarding the territorial waters even in such a dangerous situation. And the Coast Guard''s idea was right. an end c Shape standard 149 Reading books gives you more experience! 149 People on the hospital ship were watching the news at lunchtime. The news was talking about the Coast Guard and illegal Chinese fishing boats two days ago. The incident in which an illegal fishing boat carried a gun and the Coast Guard fired hundreds of M60s was widely dealt with by South Korean and Chinese media. South Korea has taken issue with illegal Chinese fishing boats having guns, while China has taken issue with the firing of hundreds of M60s on its fishing boats. Besides, there was a shooting when the Coast Guard arrested the crew. But that''s what happened when the crew held guns and resisted. Besides, the Coast Guard was shot. In China, however, shooting at a crew member, excluding the information on him, was a form of over-suppression. Korean netizens began editing the news and putting subtitles on the Internet and YouTube. As if they are asking if it is over-suppression. Chinese netizens began to respond by squeezing the images of the M60 and fishing boats spouting black smoke. As a result, there were many stories about him in the news and a series of videos taken during the capture of illegal fishing boats were aired. It was Jong-seok that made him famous. He was already a famous chef on TV and showed off his martial arts skills in action movies. This time, however, people are interested in the fact that he showed his ability to knock down six sailors. Kang In-cheol, who was watching the news, ate up his appetite. "I was there too..." "I heard you were crouching on one side." Kang In-cheol sighed at nurse Kwon Ji-hyun''s words. "If I had known it would be an issue like this, I would have swung my fist." "Hey! You said you almost peed two days ago. What are you doing?" "That''s what I''m saying." Kwon Ji-hyun smiled at Kang In-cheol''s words and looked at the kitchen. "How do you feel as a hero?" When Kwon Ji-hyun said, Jong-seok, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, laughed. "What are you... The real heroes were the Coast Guard that day.¡± After finishing the dishes with a smile, Jong-seok sat next to Lim Ae-hee, wiping his hands. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious... But don''t do that next time. How could you stand up to someone with a knife like that?" Jong-seok showed his biceps by looking at Lim Ae-hee, who repeated what he said whenever news came out. "How strong am I?" "But... how worried would your parents be if you got hurt.¡± "What about your grandmother?" "I''m worried, of course." Jong-seok smiled at Im Ae-hee and said while watching the meal. "Is there anything you want to eat?¡± "You eat better than home." Jong-seok nodded at Lim Ae-hee''s words. Perhaps because Choi Hyun''s company fully supported the cost of corrosion, the food on the hospital ship was very abundant. And there are many fishing boats that throw fish... There was nothing left to eat at will. Thanks to that, the kitchen was rather busy. Woooong! Woooong! Jong-seok, who saw his cell phone in vibration, turned it upside down. When it cut off the phone, Kang In-cheol glanced at him. "Interview?" "It keeps coming. To bother." "Why don''t you just give it a try?" "It takes a lot of time." "How many questions do I have to answer?¡± Kwon Ji-hyun, who was next to Kang In-chul, also nodded. "Why don''t you just do it? When you do, tell me about our hospital ship." Jong-seok shook his head at the two men''s words. "To explain... There are four big broadcasters in our country. There are cable news and current affairs planning teams. The TV side alone will have to do at least 15 to 20 interviews. Even if it''s a little short, it''ll take twenty minutes each, and then about four hundred." "Why don''t you just do one or two?¡± "If you do one or two, other stations don''t like it. Then bad news about me could come out." "Really?" "Of course. There''s something that''s a little bit of a little bit of course. It''s a crime of contempt. But that''s not the end. Newspapers, magazines, Internet news sites, etc. If we do everything we ask for, we''ll probably have to do two nights and three days of interviews." "I see." Kang In-cheol nodded as if he had never noticed it. But the face was full of envy. It would be a big hit if we set up an oriental medical clinic with such a topic. ''I should have done something then. Sigh!'' But even if he went back to that time, Kang would still be lying on his stomach. The situation at that time was frightening, even now that I think about it. The Chinese sailors were so scared. Especially when I think about it now... Then Kang In-cheol, who was reminded of fear again, trembled and woke up. "Thank you for the meal." "Mr. Kang, aren''t you going to eat more?" Kang In-cheol shook his head at Tak Jae-young''s words, took the plate to the kitchen, and turned away. Tak Jae-young glanced at the window and said as Jong-seok was cleaning the plates people ate in the kitchen. "I''ll do that, so get off the deck." "The deck?" "Jeju Island from here is fine." "Do you see Jeju Island?" "Yes, go out." At Tak Jae-young''s words, Jong-seok took off his rubber gloves and went out to the deck. On the deck, medical staff and idle sailors were already looking at Jeju Island with chairs. "I was going to call you.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Lim Ae-hee and looked at Jeju Island with his hands touching her shoulders. "That''s Jeju Island." "It would be more beautiful at sunrise or sunset." "I know." Jong-seok, who was happy to see Lim Ae-hee and Jeju Island, suddenly entered the room. Then Jong-seok, carrying out his notes, let Im Ae-hee stand on the railing and began sketching with her in the background of Jeju Island. Sweep! Sweep! Lim Ae-hee was putting a picture of Jong-seok sketching on one side of the clinic with a pleasant face. "Do you like it?¡± Lim Ae-hee smiled and nodded at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "Yes." At Im Ae-hee''s smile, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at her in a good mood and pulled out a container containing the bodyguard from the drawer. "Let''s take some medicine." When Heo Pyung-ji took the medicine out of the barrel, Lim Ae-hee took it, swallowed it in her mouth, and looked at the painting still. "I''d like you to connect me to Jung-sook and Jong-seok.¡± The word "honesty" laughed Heo Pyung-ji. Jung Sook was Heo Yul''s daughter and Heo Pyung-ji''s granddaughter. "Jung-sook is two years older than Jong-seok." "You know, there are a lot of older people these days.¡± "Well, that''s true, but... But Jongseok has a girlfriend.¡± "You''re not getting married to your girlfriend." "Look at him... Jongseok will be sad to hear that. Jong-seok seems to be getting along well with his girlfriend." "Just... yes.¡± Seeing Lim muttering small while looking at the painting, Heo Pyeong-ji smiled and held her hand. "Live a long, long life anyway. So if Jong-seok breaks up with his girlfriend, isn''t our Jung-sook going to push you?" "I know. These days... I really want to live a long life. If Jong-seok gives birth to a son, I want to hug him." "Your grandchildren will be sad to hear it. These days, Jong-seok is more like a grandchild than Jung-sook and Jung-nam." "They''re my grandchildren.¡± "Then who do you prefer? Jung Sook, Jung Nam, Jong Suk?" Lim Ae-hee, who had not spoken for a while at the question of Heo Pyung-ji, smiled and looked at him. "Do you remember being a Los Angeles sister when you were young?¡± "Of course I remember." It was the most popular female trio in the 70s and 80s. Even though she was married to Im Ae-hee, Heo Pyeong-ji had hung the group photo on one side of the clinic. "Which of the three do you like best?" At Lim Ae-hee''s question, Heo Pyung-ji ate up her appetite. "I can''t go." Lim Ae-hee smiled and took her hand to the side of him. "Yay!" When Lim Ae-hee pinched, Heo Pyung-ji screamed and pressed her side with her hands. "What''s wrong?" "That''s what you''re gonna say in front of your wife? You should say I''m the best." "Ah!" "You don''t know him." "You told me not to lie to you." "Still." When Im Ae-hee took her hand to the side again, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly stepped back. "You still have finger strength at your age." Lim Ae-hee smiled at Huh Pyung-ji''s words and looked at the picture. "That''s what Jong-seok says. It''s just like my finger." At Im Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyung-ji looked at the picture while looking at her. "Finger..." Ten fingers... No matter what finger you bite, there is no finger that doesn''t hurt. For Lim Ae-hee, Jong-seok is such a being. *** The hospital ship''s schedule is six days past. Originally, it was a 10-day schedule, but due to the Coast Guard and the storm, the schedule was delayed for two days. Nevertheless, the hospital ship did not move in a hurry or hurry. Hospital ship schedules can be delayed for a day or two depending on the original weather. And today I was staying in Marado, the southernmost part of Korea. There is no reason for a hospital ship to enter Marado because a health center is located, but since there is no oriental medical clinic, they stop by and give medical treatment to those who need oriental medical treatment. And since I''ve been living in the sea for a week, I can rest with my feet on the ground for a while. On a hospital ship anchored in Marado dock, the sound of taking pictures began to roar as people prepared to take their medical bags down. Click! Click! Cameras that appeared to be people from the broadcasting station began to take pictures of the hospital line with the sound. "What''s going on here?" When Park saw people taking pictures with curious faces, Jong-seok''s appetite was palatable. Judging from the situation, they were the ones who came to cover. Are you here to cover Marado? That''s great.'' Jong-seok, who was looking at the reporters, turned his head toward Kang In-cheol after a while. "Would you like to interview me?¡± "Will you?" Jong-seok nodded his head at Kang In-cheol''s welcome and looked at the reporters. If you come to Marado, the southernmost part of Korea, and camp out, reporters will flock to schools or licensed clinics until the news is quiet or for some time. Rather, interviewing and giving them the answers they wanted could prevent them from being bothered. Reporters are uninvited guests who ask them to go. Jong-seok was interviewing Kang in the background of the hospital line. "Then how did Lee Jong-seok get on the patrol boat?¡± Jong-seok tapped Kang In-cheol, and he opened his mouth with a slightly nervous face. "That... Jong-seok... No, Lee Jong-seok is a tough guy! I got on board to treat the Coast Guard officers who were injured in the process of arresting illegal fishing crew. I''m Kang In Chul, an oriental doctor. We boarded the patrol boat together to help me." A reporter who asked Kang In-chul''s answer, not Jong-seok, frowned and said again. "Then can you explain the situation in detail at the time?" "at the time..." Kang In-cheol tried to answer again, and the reporter slipped toward Jong-seok. "Can''t Mr. Lee Jong-seok answer for you?" "At that time, I was out of my mind and couldn''t remember very well. But Mr. Kang is probably more aware of the situation than I am because he was treating patients. Keep talking." Kang In-cheol began to explain the situation at that time when Jong-seok said. In recording the story, the reporters only ate their fillings. I can''t get any comments from Lee Jong-seok.¡¯ He is trying to get Lee Jong-seok''s comment, not to let people know the situation at the time. Who doesn''t know what happened then? With the interviews that the Coast Guard did at the time coming out every time they turned on the TV? All the reporters wanted was Jong-seok to tell them about the situation at the time. A reporter who thought Kang In-cheol could not answer the question hurriedly asked. "Then why is Lee Jong-seok on the hospital ship?¡± When asked by one reporter, he nodded as if the other reporters had done a good job. Kang In-chul won''t be able to speak.¡¯ And as they thought, Jong-seok took the microphone and opened his mouth. "You know, I''m a cook and a college student in oriental medicine. Meanwhile, I heard about the hospital ship from Choi Hyun, the manager of Busan Shipping Planning Team. "A floating hospital on the sea for Nakdo residents who are unable to receive medical benefits..." When Jong-seok turned around, the reporters'' cameras followed the gaze and close-up the hospital ship. Then Jong-seok, who turned his head again, continued to talk looking at the camera. "I got on the boat because I wanted to share and serve what I know through a hospital ship. Of course, I''m a student now, so I''m on a boat as a cook rather than as a medical aid." "So you''re still thinking of getting on the hospital ship?¡± "Even if I want to, how can I guarantee a person''s future? But now my heart is that I want to give a little help to people who don''t get medical care if they''re on a hospital ship." Reporters nodded at Jong-seok''s words and quickly typed the contents and began to send articles in real time. an end c Shape standard 150 Reading books gives you more experience! 150 Kang Sung-soo and Oh Jung-jin were watching Jong-seok''s interview on their phones. "Jong-seok... that''s great." At Kang Sung-soo''s words, Oh Jung-jin laughed while watching the mobile phone news. "He''s a great and good guy." "If he''s this popular, whatever he takes now will be a hit..." "The CF directors I know are asking me to introduce Jong-seok." "Really?" "He doesn''t answer the phone even if he calls the CF. There''s no answer to texting." "Then why don''t you introduce me to him? If you don''t like it, I can''t help it, but a bob cut would make money." "When the land comes in later, I''ll try calling.¡± "Aha! By the way, Jong-seok would be a big hit if he came and filmed a special guest..." Kang Sung-soo looked to one side as he talked. There, Ianna and a new chef were cooking in the kitchen. "If Jong-seok comes out as a guest, it''ll be a big hit, but wouldn''t the rabbit get mad?¡± Kang Sung-soo sighed and nodded at the word "house rabbit." The new chef is also a popular chef these days. It was hard to cast. In order to cast him, Kang Sung-soo went to a chef''s shop for several days and bought a meal with expensive money. But if you bring Jong-seok, the former chef, as a guest, the current chef will not feel good. "I''m sure you are, aren''t you?" "You''d better take care of the rabbit so that he gets used to it than the rabbit who left the house now. You take care of the food, you take care of the poop." At Oh Jung-jin''s words, Kang Sung-soo sighed while thinking for a while and got up. "I think the cooking is ready, so let''s film Jung Jin." "Okay." Oh Jung-jin, who stood up smiling, saw a picture of Jong-seok on his cell phone and went into the kitchen. ''My brother''s cool. Oh Jung-jin felt good. A younger brother who is close to him did something wonderful. *** The hospital ship, which interviewed and treated oriental medicine in Marado, was touring the South Sea along a different schedule. And that evening, people were gathering and fishing on a boat of the jungle. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Fishing was not something to be done with. It was hand fishing with a pendulum attached to the fishing line and bait. "Fishing!" Director Park laughed at Kwon Ji-hyun''s cry. "Our Gang Tae-gong will catch all the fish in the South Sea." "Oh my! It''s Domida! It''s the sea bream!" People approached her when Kwon Ji-hyun, who was pulling the rope, shouted excitedly. "Wow! It''s a great thing." "That''s huge." Jong-seok secretly looked at the fish she caught as people smiled and admired Do-mi Kwon Ji-hyun caught. ''It''s big.'' "Good catch." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji relished his appetite and focused his attention on the fishing line. "It''s been a long time since I''ve done sea fishing.¡± Jong-seok glanced at his bucket at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. There was a small fish resting comfortably in the bucket. Jong-seok smiled at the figure and looked at his bucket. There were also quite a few fish caught in the bucket of the stalactite. "How was the hospital ship?" Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Boram and fun. "You like her, don''t you?"¡± When Jong-seok turned around, Lim Ae-hoe, Tak Jae-young and several nurses were cutting raw fish and boiling spicy fish stew. "It''s been a long time since you''ve seen the sea and been on a boat, so you''re full of energy." Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words and suddenly tasted his appetite. "It''s a shame we don''t have soju. "The side dishes are fresh..." "That''s true." The hospital ship regulations prohibited drinking during operation. Therefore, Park, who likes to drink, does not drink during the flight. That''s why there''s no drink even though there''s such a good snack. I could feel Jong-seok''s hands, who was eating and looking at the snack bar. "It''s here!" With the cry, Jong-seok followed the flow of the fishing line and pulled it hard. Whispering! The fishing line shot up rapidly and the sea swelled with aches. Fa''at! "It''s Domida!" Director Park and several medical staff approached Jong-seok''s cry with a smile. "Oh! Jong-seok got Domi, too.¡± "Yay! I''m going to eat a lot of natural rice today." "It''s a luxury you can''t even dream of on land." When people smiled and saw Do-mi caught by Jong-seok, Lim Ae-hee approached with a smile. "What a fish Jong-seok caught." "I''ll make you sea bream sushi." "Sushi? Sounds delicious." With a smile, Lim Ae-hee approached the side of Heo Pyung-ji. "Our old man has a lot of skill..." Shake shake! At that moment a big wave hit the ship. And... ...in Jong-seok''s eyes I could see Lim Ae-hee losing her balance. "Ah..." And Lim Ae-hee who gets caught on the railing... Sreuk! Jong-seok moved quickly as Lim Ae-hee tried to move back with her legs rising. ''Hold on....'' However, the hands that used to move like lightning, as usual, moved as slowly as possible. And a few shots away... ''Please! My....'' The one second you reach out and move... When the short time, which is less than half a second, felt endless, a sense of relief came to Jong-seok''s eyes. Heo Pyeong-ji grabbed Lim Ae-hee''s hand and pulled it quickly. "Ah! Everything..." Jong-seok''s face was distorted when he shouted "Hangda." The Hupyeongji was falling into the sea with a pull on Lim Ae-hee. Simple principles of action and reaction... couldn''t have been more resentful of "Grandpa!" With a cry, Jong-seok jumped down the railing. Fa''at! Splash! "Jongseok! Honey!" Lim Ae-hee screamed at the sight, and people came as a surprise. "Rep. Huh and Jong-seok fell into the sea!" "Hey! Where is it!" "Light! Turn on the light!" At Captain Park''s cry, a big light lit up on the hospital ship and began to shine on the sea. Splash! Jong-seok, who jumped into the sea, bit his lips in the cold air that seemed like his heart was about to stop. But I was more worried about Heo Pyung-ji than the cold. How cold will it be on Hupyeongji when you are so cold? No, this cold could have paralyzed the heart, not cold. "Grandpa! Jong-seok looked around, but there was nothing visible. What you see in the dark sea... It was just darkness. And at that moment a strong light began to shine overhead. But there was nothing in sight. The stalactites kicked up against him. I was wondering if it was floating on the water. "Fu Hua-ak!" "Jongseok!" "What about my grandfather!" As I looked around asking about my grandfather''s whereabouts, I heard a shout from the ship. "I can''t see!" The stalks scurried around at the shouting on the ship. Only the waves of the black sea could be seen, but no one could be seen. Jong-seok breathed heavily and sank into the sea. ''We have to find it! We have to find it!'' Concentrating his mind, Jong-seok shook his hand. Argh! Argh! Following the touch of the stalactites, the sea waves began to move along his hand. Argh! Argh! Along the touch of Jong-seok, the waves of the sea began to flow through his whole body. Now Jong-seok didn''t even know what he was doing. It just followed the flow of water to dive fast. And the movement naturally followed the waves of the Geongongu gong wind. Argh! Argh! Now, strong forces have begun to permeate the entire body of Jongseok, continuing to make moves that should be called Gungongu Gonsu, not Gungongu Gongpung. The force of the waves, literally like the archipelago, was seeping into his whole body. Along with him, Jong-seok began to spout the history of the project. Sweep! Sweep! The energy from Jong-seok''s body began to pour out in all directions along with the sea water. Then there was something touching the energy emitted from Jong-seok''s body. ''Grandpa!'' Jong-seok, who visited the Heo Pyung-ji area, quickly began to move his hands and feet. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok''s body began to penetrate the sea as fast as a seal. Shoot! Shoot! The vanity reached the hands of Jong-seok, who quickly swam through the sea. Taat! Jong-seok, who grabbed the limp, quickly moved his feet and soared to the surface of the water. Fa''at! "Whoa!" shouted Jong-seok, who almost escaped from the water. "Here you are!" Light shone on him at Jong-seok''s cry. As the light turned toward him, Jong-seok hurried to swim toward the hospital ship. And the rope fell toward such a stalactite. Jong-seok grabbed the rope and people pulled it. Relying on a rope, Jong-seok, who reached the hospital ship, strongly pulled the rope and jumped up while grabbing the vanity. Fa''at! Tata blame! He shot the hull of a hospital ship with his feet and jumped onto the ship as if he were the main character in a martial arts novel. "Wow." When a nurse was amazed at the scene, Jong-seok, who fell on the deck, hurriedly looked at the vanity. The pulse is slow, the body temperature is... Damn it! My heart''s not beating!'' As he feared, he suddenly fell into cold water and had a heart attack. Jong-seok, who checked the condition of Heo Pyeong-ji, who was not even breathing, hurriedly leaned his neck to secure his airway and began artificial respiration. "Stay away! I''ll do it." Jong-seok shook his head at Kang In-chul''s words. "Get out, I do." "You''re at low body temperature too!" When someone with the horse tried to take off his coat, Jong-seok pushed it. "Stay away!" He went into the sea on a cold winter night, but Jong-seok''s body was in the best condition. I mean, the waterways have been brought into my body. Jong-seok, who breathed in, hit his heart hard with his palm. Phew! The power of the Sutta gave a strong shock to the heart. Heart beating! Heart beating! Her eyes opened with a beating heart. "Wow!" Seeing the vomit spouting with him, Jong-seok hurriedly sat him down. "What are you doing now?¡± When Kang In-cheol tried to look at the Hupyeongji, Jong-seok hit his back with his palm. Puck! The energy from Jongseok''s hands stimulated the stomach and Heo Pyeong-ji began to vomit water and vomit continuously. "Woooooooooooo- When Heo Pyung-ji vomited the vomit, Jong-seok''s hand quickly began to occupy his back. Tata! Tata! Fa''at! Heo Pyung-ji''s bloodstained Jong-seok pushed the shoulder hard. Bingle! Heo Pyung-ji''s body rotated in a seated position, facing Jong-seok. Tata! Tata! Jong-seok, who quickly pressed Heo Pyung-ji''s blood and injected his inner strength, hit his shoulder again and turned his body. Then he put his bowels on his back and began to inject his inner strength. Argh! Argh! Water vapor began to rise from the body of Jong-seok and Hupyeong-ji. Kang In-cheol and the people''s faces were surprised at the sight. "What is this?" "What are you doing?¡± "Water vapor from the body?" Whether people were surprised or not, Jong-seok focused on looking at the vanity area. ''I''m getting a little bit of a pulse.¡¯ He held the swaying bets of the Hepyongji and made the swallowed sea water vomit. The problem was the loss of body temperature due to hypothermia. And it was quickly stabilizing with the strength of the stalactites. Jong-seok, who confirmed the movement of the pulse and heart, breathed out relief. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who threw up his breath for a long time, said, injecting a history into Heo Pyong-ji''s back. "Are you all right?" At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji gave a long sigh and nodded. "Phew! I thought I was going to die." Jong-seok, who was relieved that Heo Pyeong-ji''s voice was stable, took off his hand. "Just go inside and lie warm." "Yes... I think I should. Honey." Heo Pyeong-ji''s face, which raised her hand as if asking for her hand, was a little strange. There was no one to hold hands. "Honey?" Kang In-cheol said to Heo Pyeong-ji, who looked around with a mysterious face. "Your grandmother passed out and now Director Park has taken her inside." Jong-seok and Huh Pyung-ji looked at him with a surprised look at Kang In-cheol''s words. "Fainted?" "Are you going to Grandma?" Kang In-cheol nodded at the two men''s words. "When I saw you two go out of the sea, you fell down. So now Director Park is... Huh? What''s wrong?" At the moment, Kang In-cheol looked at them and chased them as if he was wondering if they were rushing to the cabin. an end c Shape standard 151 Reading books gives you more experience! 151 Entering the cabin, Jong-seok hurriedly turned around to help Heo Pyung-ji, who was reeling. The person who just fell into the sea ran like crazy and it was too much. "Take a break here. I will..." "No. Let''s go." Jong-seok assisted him at Huh Pyong-ji''s words and hurried to Park''s clinic. Kang In-cheol, who followed him, said, adding to Heo Pyeong-ji. "What the hell is wrong with you?" "Grandma, I''m not feeling well." "Isn''t it good. When Jong-seok, who had no longer spoken, moved with a stiff face, Kang In-cheol moved to help Heo Pyeong-ji. ''Is it because you''re old?'' With that in mind, I heard a loud voice inside when I entered Park''s office. "Your brain pressure is too high!¡± In the same embarrassment as Park''s scream, Jong-seok hurriedly opened the clinic. He rushed Jong-seok to the doctor''s office with Heo Pyung-ji. The doctor''s office was in a mess. The drawers were all open and medicine boxes were taken out everywhere. "What''s going on?" "Brain pressure and blood pressure are rising.¡± At Park''s words, Jong-seok and Huh Pyung-ji looked at each other and hurried to Lim Ae-hee''s side. "Lim-Ja! I-Ja-Jim-Ja! With Heo Pyung-ji''s cry, Jong-seok grabbed Lim''s wrist. Then Jong-seok''s face hardened, feeling his pulse. ''My blood pressure''s too high. Besides, the head....'' When I put my history into it, I began to feel the exact condition of Lim Ae-hee''s head. The tumor was pressing the blood vessels and nerves. At this rate... ''My grandmother is dying.¡¯ Jong-seok''s mind turned white when he thought of it. I couldn''t think of anything. I just stared blankly at Lim Ae-hee. At him, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly looked at Director Park. "What can I do?" "Is there any acupuncture that reduces brain pressure?" "Chim?" "It would be helpful to prescribe a pressure reducer, but there is no such medicine on the hospital ship. And..." "And?" "There are no instruments here that can perform brain surgery." The fastest way to lower brain pressure is to open your head. However, the hospital ship did not have surgical tools to open its head. Huh Pyung-ji bit his lips at Park''s words. Without instruments and medicines, what the sheep can do is reduced to a rapid degree. "Jongseok!" Heo Pyeong-ji looked at him, thinking that Jong-seok might be the doctor of Shaolin Temple. Then Huffyung-ji, who saw Jong-seok with blank eyes, hurriedly shook the body. "Jong-seok! Wake up!" "Ah... ah! Yes!" Only then did Jong-seok come to his senses and quickly pressed some places while looking at Im Ae-hee. Argh! Argh! The slime of the stalactites made the Hupyeongji feel sick, and said, "Blood pressure has decreased a little." "But it''s still high. And brain pressure is a problem, but a tumor is a problem. The tumor is now pressing the blood vessels and nerves." At Jong-seok''s words, Park looked at him with surprise. "The tumor?" "My grandmother has a tumor in her brain." "Why did you get him on a hospital ship!" Jong-seok bit his lips at Park''s cry, which was filled with anger. Then Jong-seok took out his wallet. Sweep! What came out of the wallet was paper in the book of experience. "What I have to believe is... It''s just a crazy lawmaker. I can''t let my grandmother go like this.¡¯ With his ability, he can''t help his grandmother''s tumor. Then all I could believe was the ability of the crazy lawmaker. "Geaseok..." With his thoughts, Jong-seok picked up a pencil from his desk and wrote. As the writing was written, a faint light that was only seen in Jong-seok''s eyes flowed out on the paper of the Experience Book. Argh! And the light began to dissipate, seeping through the hands of the stalagmites. Sweep! Jong-seok''s eyes calmed down. With cold eyes showing no emotion, Jong-seok dropped the paper he held in his hand. And the paper that fell on the floor crumbled and began to disappear. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lim Ae-hee for a while, opened his mouth. "Thin needles." "What?" "Thin needles." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly looked at Director Park. "Where are the thin needles?" At Heo Pyung-ji''s words, Park hurriedly brought Jong-seok and a thin needle from one side while looking at him. The last stone to receive the needle said after a while. "A thinner needle." Park brought needles of each type. "What are you going to do with this?" Jong-seok, who did not answer Park''s words, picked the thinnest needle and opened his mouth. "The string of the IV that fits this needle." At Jong-seok''s words, Park looked at him and brought him a string of IVs that fit his size. Jong-seok, who put a needle in an IV string, saw it. And a cold smile on that face was young. The sight gave Park goose bumps. What is it? Is Jong-seok crazy? What''s wrong with you?¡¯ Jong-seok''s young smile on his face was similar to when a young child had a funny toy. But if a child has a naive smile, then Jong-seok''s face... There was something creepy about it. "Alcohol." Now familiar with Jong-seok''s words, director Park offered alcohol. Then Jong-seok began spraying it on his hands, needles, and IVs. And Jong-seok, who shook off alcohol, looked at Im Ae-hee and said, "Put it back." "What?" "Put it back. Put your back neck up." "What are you thinking about, Jong-seok?" "Treatment." When Park saw him at Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly overturned Lim Ae-hee. Sweep! Then Jong-seok began to take a needle to Lim Ae-hee''s back neck. ''What are you doing?¡¯ Jong-seok shouted at his body, not himself. ''Treatment.'' A voice of indifference came from somewhere. He was now a madman who had been deformed on his own body. You mean you can save him?¡¯ ''I''ll see if I try.¡¯ ''You''ll have to try, right? What if it goes wrong? ''If something goes wrong, you die. Don''t you know that?'' A needle began to penetrate Lim Ae-hee''s back neck with the voice of a crazy lawmaker in her head or in her heart. Have you ever done this before?¡¯ ''No, there isn''t.'' ''Then why would you do this?¡¯ ''I''ve never done it, but I''ve thought about it.'' ''What''s the probability? "Live or die. Don''t you know that?'' Director Park tried to stop the needle from going through his neck. But Huffyung-ji hurriedly stopped him. "Sir, that''s..." "I believe in Jong-seok." Huh Pyong-ji usually treated Park with respect. But now I couldn''t even think of such respect. "I believe in Jong-seok, but with that..." "Even our acquaintance will believe in Jong-seok. And... there''s nothing you and I can do right now. Is there anything you can do now?" At Heo Pyung-ji''s words, director Park bit his lips. There was nothing I could do. Park, who had been silent for a while, took a device to measure her heart rate and blood pressure and put it on Lim Ae-hee''s finger. It was the only thing he could do now. Ring! Ring! Park and Huh Pyung-ji looked at Jong-seok as they saw the machine showing Lim''s pulse and heart movements. Now, with no needles in sight, the IV strings were slowly entering the neck from the palm of the stone. Then Jong-seok''s hand stopped. Let''s... Slurp! Slurp! A transparent liquid flowed from the linger line and began to fall. Talk! Talk! Talk! Park''s face was surprised at the sight. ''brain spinal fluid?'' It was the spinal fluid in the brain that was now escaping along the IV line. You pushed the needle through the back of your neck into your brain? Does that make sense?¡¯ You''re not doing a stand procedure, you''re moving it to your brain with only a thin needle and an IV string? But what was important was that the brain pressure would be significantly reduced by releasing spinal fluid. And as evidenced by that, Lim Ae-hee''s blood pressure began to slowly decrease. Through his own hand but not at his will, Jong-seok learned of the insane lawmaker''s intentions. ''You move the needle and the linger cord through the gutter, sucking the cerebrospinal fluid and dropping the pressure on the brain. That''s great.'' The crazy lawmaker''s ability to feel through his power was really great. He carefully avoided the nerves in the neck with his internal strength and moved the needle and IV strings to the larynx. And the cerebrospinal fluid held behind the larynx was sucked in and drained out little by little. That''s not too much for Lim Ae-hee, little by little. Why haven''t you treated tumor patients like this?¡¯ ''Cause I couldn''t make a needle this thin. Also, the IV strings.'' Jong-seok was able to see the answer of the madman. You can''t make such a thin needle in the age of a madman. A needle may be made, but the injection path through which the liquid passes is not. Also, the IV strings... That''s why I thought of this treatment but couldn''t. I can''t make it. And Jong-seok had some questions. How does a madman know the needle and the string of an IV? Do you share what you know when it comes out through your driving force? And if you do it, the target will take control of your body and you will not be able to move according to your will. But I didn''t ask. The needle, which was extracting the spinal fluid from the brain, stopped and began to penetrate into the brain. ''What are you doing?¡¯ ''Quiet.'' ''We''ve lowered the pressure on the brain, so that''s it......'' ''I want to have a patient and if there is a cure.¡¯ It''s a cure I''ve never done before.¡¯ ''There is always a beginning, and even failed treatments are helpful to medicine. Quiet....'' ''You crazy bastard! Experiment with your grandmother!'' The lawmaker''s hand, or history, was moving the needle toward his brain despite Jong-seok''s abusive language. And Jong-seok, who felt the needle seeping through a gap in his brain, watched the situation. ''You''re pushing your brain through the force of your brain.'' The madman was building a path for the needle to move, pushing the brain into micro units through its history. And where the needle was headed was the location of the tumor. What the hell are you doing? You''re not gonna suck the tumor out? No, it''s ridiculous. I can''t suck the tumor out of this size of a needle size.¡¯ Lim''s tumor is about the size of a finger. It was impossible to suck it in with this needle. What are you trying to do?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, the needle finally arrived where the tumor was. Sweep! Then the needle approached the tumor pressing the nerve. Argh! The end of the needle began to form with the end of the cavity being injected. The very thin end of the needle... Slowly, he began to remove the tumor that was pressing his nerves. A sharp, hollow knife ran on a needle, gently soothed and finely cut the tumor pressing against the nerves, as if it were knitting thin sashimi. "My blood pressure is stable." Long after Jong-seok grabbed the IV and said nothing, his blood pressure suddenly began to stabilize. Then when Park tried to bring the stethoscope to Lim Ae-hee''s body, Heo Pyung-ji hurriedly said. "Don''t." "What?" "I don''t know what Jong-seok is doing right now, but seeing him not saying a word, he seems to be doing something very important and meticulous. So don''t.¡± At Heo Pyung-ji''s words, Park looked at Jong-seok. Jong-seok focused on Lim Ae-hee''s neck, holding only the string of IVs as if he didn''t even know what she was saying. Only a fine back and forth movement of the nursing IV line was to show that Jong-seok was doing something. As I was doing that, something like black liquid began to appear fine on the drip. The black liquid that flows along the IV line intermittently made Park wonder about his face. ''What''s that?'' ''Cutting the tumor with an internal cavity and sucking it in with a needle. That''s great.'' Jong-seok was amazed and relieved by the crazy doctor''s procedure that unfolded through his hands. I don''t know how long it''s gonna take, but I''m moving extremely carefully and cutting the tumor finely so it doesn''t affect the brain. Still, the tumor can be removed. No, it was being removed now. an end c Shape standard 152 Reading books gives you more experience! 152 The flow of the tumor-cutting inner cavity and the flow-stone sucking it up were only nervous about the insane lawmaker''s ability to fly. If you have a strong absorbent energy, your brain tissue and nerves can be sucked together. And if you have a strong air-pouring force, you can touch your brain while cutting a tumor. Now, however, the madman was doing both "from" and "absorbing" at the same time. A madman was now doing something perhaps impossible that would make it easier to breathe out and spit out at the same time. But rather than the greatness of this rhyme, Jong-seok was just feeling impatiently the tides being cut off and sucked in. How long have they been cutting and extracting the tumor? The stalactite felt a needle approaching a small tumor. ''This is the last time. If you remove this, Grandma is no longer a brain tumor patient.¡¯ With the thought, the needle began to cut the tumor. *** A small fishing boat was approaching the hospital ship. The fishing boat was carrying Heo Yul. Heo Yul, who heard from Heo Pyung-ji that Im Ae-hee was in an emergency, was in awe at the breakfast table. I can''t help it, but when we talked on the phone last night, he said he was going to fish at night, and he was happy, but now he''s in an emergency.... Heo Yul rushed a helicopter to Marado and rode it and went to Marado. Heo Yul, who dropped a helicopter in Marado, hurried to the hospital on a fishing boat that had been wanted. Director Park approached Heo Yul, who crossed the hospital line. "Mr. Heo Yul?" "What about your mother?" "Now I''m out of the woods." "Then don''t you have to get it on land?" "It''s... Let''s go inside first.¡± Huh Yul entered the cabin with him at Park''s words. And Heo Yul, who entered Park''s clinic, could see Lim Ae-hee and Jong-seok. "Father." Heo Yul approached him when she saw Heo Pyung-ji sitting on one side with a stiff face. "You''re here." "Are you all right?" Heo Yul looked at Im Ae-hee when she saw Heo Pyeong-ji, who shook her head in a small way. "What about your mother?" "The emergency is over." "What about Jong-seok?" When asked looking at Jong-seok holding an IV string that went into Im Ae-hee''s neck, Heo Pyung-ji said. "Leave it." "What now..." "I think they''re cutting the tumor." "A tumor? What is it?" When I looked at the stalactites, I could see black liquid flowing out of the IV. "That one?" "It''s a tumor." "That? What the hell?" "I don''t know." Heo Yul looked at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. Jong-seok was just holding the rope with his eyes closed. "How long has Jong-seok been like that?¡± At Heo Yul''s question, Heo Pyung-ji glanced at her watch and opened her mouth. "That''s about 18 hours." "18 hours?" When Heo Yul was surprised that he had been doing that for 18 hours, Heo Pyung-ji took her son outside. "Yes!" When Heo Pyung-ji groaned and grabbed her head, a nurse came up with a glass of milk. "Eat this for now." "It''s all right." "You''re going to hurt yourself first. You''re a patient who fell into the sea yesterday." Huh Yul looked at the vanity in astonishment at the nurse''s words. "What do you mean you fell into the sea?" "Not important." Huh Yul, who was looking at the shaking Huffyongji, looked at him and said, "Then at least have some milk." At Heo Yul''s words, Heo Pyung-ji received a cup of milk with a nurse. "Thank you." "No, but what about you?¡± "Thank you for your heart." When Heo Pyung-ji nodded, the nurse left her seat so that she wouldn''t bother to look at him. He said Heo Yul when Heo Pyung-ji sighed to him. "Drink some milk for now." At Heo Yul''s words, Heo Pyung-ji nodded and began to drink milk. However, Heo Yul''s appetite was filled with Heo Pyeong-ji, who stopped drinking two sips. "So what happened?" "That''s..." Huh Pyung-ji, who was dazed by Heo Yul''s question, told me what happened yesterday. Heo Yul opened her mouth after hearing the words. "How do you know that liquid is a tumor?" This time, we asked the patrol boat we helped and sent the liquid from the IV to Jeju General Hospital. That''s where the answer came in. They say it''s a tumor. "That''s also chopped..." "Then does that mean the stalactite is removing the tumor?¡± Heo Pyeong-ji suddenly smiled at Heo Yul''s question. "The general hospital asked. How did you cut the tumor so small? Is it cut into microphones?¡± "In micro units?" "It''s hard to believe, but it is." "What''s the situation?" "First of all, blood pressure is stable." "I will contact Seoul Hospital." "You don''t have to.¡± At the voice heard from behind, Heo Yul and Heo Pyeong-ji looked back. Behind him, Jong-seok stood with his hands against the wall with a pale face. "Jongseok." "Are you all right?" Jong-seok, who shook his head small as the two approached, opened his mouth. "I''ve... removed all the tumors." "Really?" "Is it true?" Jong-seok smiled faintly at the two men''s words. And... "Wow!" Blood poured from Jong-seok''s mouth at the moment. Argh! Hepyongji and Heo Yul rushed to help him with the blood of the stone that stained the floor with blood. "Jongseok!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Jong-seok bit his lips and opened his mouth. "I just suffered internal injuries. You''ll be all right with a little rest." "Internal injury?" "You''re throwing up blood like this?¡± "It''s okay. It''s better than that. Please fold three grains of water and put them in your mouth." "Did you wake up?" "Restore your physical strength now..." Jong-seok, who was talking, knelt down. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who was groaning around the Danjeon with his hands, looked to the side. Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul were watching with worried eyes. "For now... don''t wake me up and let me sleep. Sleep... is a supplement." "Yes, I see." When Jong-seok carefully lifted himself up and moved out of the cabin, Heo Yul hurriedly said. "Don''t you think you should rest in the room?¡± "I''m... fine." Then Jong-seok left the cabin. Heo Pyeong-ji, who was looking at Jong-seok, told Heo Yul to look at Lim Ae-hee and moved to the doctor''s office to take care of the body. People who were enjoying the wind rushed to him at the sight of the stalactites on deck. "What happened?¡± "Your face color? Are you okay?" Jong-seok, who shook his head at people''s words, opened his mouth. "Stay away from me." "What?" "If you think of me, please stay away." At Jong-seok''s words, people began to fall from side to side watching him. When the space opened, Jong-seok spread his hands. "Whoa!" The long-breathed Jong-seok began to gently spread his pores. Now Jong-seok''s power failure was at its worst. After fine-tuning and controlling the internal strength for a long period of time, a huge amount of internal strength has been consumed. Had it not been for the Danjeon to be filled with the power of the sea with the dry bulb, the stalactites would have collapsed, vomiting blood before they could have removed all the tumors. Anyway, the bottomed and wounded Danjeon is trying to recover to the dry ball. Sweep! Sweep! The wind began to tickle the hand of the stalactite. What I''m doing now wasn''t a gunk. I just felt the wind and moved along with the flow. If you spread the dry bulb wind, you will be able to recover the floorless Danjeon quickly. However, because people had eyes, they couldn''t spread the gunk. People can''t see such a thing in the air if you use the "gungon-gu" style. Jongseok only managed to control his body''s bets and restore his Danjeon. Suddenly, as Jong-seok began to move smoothly and slowly as he danced on deck, the wonder on people''s faces grew young. "What are you doing?¡± "It''s like the taegeuk mark." Kang In-cheol looked at Kwon Ji-hyun''s murmur. "Taegeuk mark?" "You can see it in Chinese movies. Like this..." When Kwon Ji-hyun, who is also a movie buff, imitated the Taegeukgi seen in the movie, Kang In-cheol looked at Jong-seok. But Kang In-cheol rushed into the cabin for a while. If Jong-seok is out, it means that Lim Ae-hee''s treatment is over, so she is worried. Jong-seok, who played hardball, stopped moving when his power cut recovered to some extent. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Although he has recovered to some extent from his hard work, his internal injuries have not fully recovered. Lim Ae-hee''s tumor removal was big enough to consume all her mind and body. In any case, Jong-seok, who had recovered enough to move, pressed the Danjeon with his hands and entered the cabin. Some people looked at themselves with curiosity, but Lim Ae-hee''s situation was more curious and urgent. Entering the clinic, Jong-seok was able to see Heo Pyeong-ji dozing off with her head next to Lim Ae-hee. "Have you come?" Jong-seok nodded and approached Heo Yul, who was looking at Lim Ae-hee. "Did you let them eat?¡± "Yes." "How many hours has it been?" "It''s been about five hours." Jong-seok frowned at Huh Yul''s words. You''ve been playing the ball for five hours?¡¯ He only made a certain amount of movement and stopped, but he spread the ball for five hours. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, gently grabbed Lim Ae-hee''s wrist. And Jong-seok, who was looking at the pulse, sighed with relief. "You''ve gotten a lot better." "I can''t feel the pulse of a tumor." "There may be something I couldn''t get rid of course. Once you''ve recovered to some extent, you''ll have to be transported to land for a thorough examination." "I guess so. And... Thank you." Jong-seok shook his head at Huh Yul''s words. "I''m... more grateful to my grandmother for holding out." "Thank you and your mother. Thank you both anyway." Heo Yul stroked Im Ae-hee''s face with her hands and suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "But how did you do it?" At Heo Yul''s question, Jong-seok briefly looked at Im Ae-hee and opened his mouth. "Do you know what I''m doing?" "Internal engineering? You mean the flag?¡± "Have you seen martial arts novels?¡± "I did see him when I was in the army." "I can write the work of such martial arts novels." "What do you do in martial arts novels?" Jong-seok nodded at the curious Heo Yul. "I used my guts to check her condition, and then I stabbed her back in the neck. "I pushed the nerves into the inner cavity and pushed the needle in, and the cerebrospinal fluid..." When Jong-seok explained the situation, Heo Yul''s face was filled with surprise and embarrassment. I knew Jong-seok''s medical skills were great, but... I can''t believe you''re an internal engineer. It was an absurd story to learn Chinese medicine and use medicine and acupuncture to give energy to the human body, but it was also an internal skill as Heo Yul. "Is that... is that true?¡± "It''s hard for me to show you my internal injuries right now, but I can make you feel better when they get better." "This is so..." Heo Yul was worried about whether to believe what Jong-seok said or not. But my worries were short. There was no reason for Jong-seok to tell him such a lie, and it was also mysterious that Lim Ae-hee''s tumor disappeared. If so, Jong-seok may have a mysterious talent, but there is nothing strange about Jong-seok. It''s literally a mystery. *** Lim Ae-hee, who woke up late that evening, sighed with relief when she saw Heo Pyung-ji and Jong-seok dozing off next to her. "You two are safe." Lim Ae-hee, who fainted when she saw Heo Pyeong-ji fall into the sea because of herself and Jong-seok immediately entering the water to save him, had no idea what had happened so far. It''s just relief that the two are safe next to each other. Lim Ae-hee raised her hands over Jong-seok and Heo Pyeong-ji''s heads. And Lim Ae-hee, who was stroking the head in a small way, suddenly tilted her head. ''I don''t have a headache.'' Usually, Im Ae-hee lived with a small headache. But my mind is clear. Like when did you live with a headache? *** The next day the hospital ship resumed operation. But it wasn''t an island to go to. The hospital ship headed for Jeju Island. To check on Lim''s condition at a general hospital on Jeju Island. Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul, who had completed all the tests including blood tests X-rays, CTs and MRIs, were facing the head of the general hospital with nervous faces. The director, who was looking at the results of the inspection, which was urgently processed at the VIP level, was very appetizing. "Where are you?" "This is so... What should I say?" "Why? Is the tumor wrong?" At Huh Pyung-ji''s words, the director turned the monitor after a while. There were two pictures on the monitor that looked like brains. "This is the brain image you took three months ago... I just took this picture. You see the black shadow here? This is the tumor. But..." The director pointed to the picture taken this time. "The tumor is gone in this picture." "You mean the tumor is gone?" "Yes, but I don''t know what happened." Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok and said again, "I am curious about the director''s image." "So you''re completely cured?¡± "First of all... you should be hospitalized and do some tests..." "Are you completely cured?¡± The director, who was looking at Heo Pyung-ji asking the same question again, nodded. "If you look at the picture of the brain... There''s no tumor." Huh Pyong-ji and Lim Ae-hee''s faces turned bright at the director''s words. And Jong-seok, who saw it, also smiled on his face. Grandma... live a long life.'' an end c Shape standard 153 Reading books gives you more experience! 153 Lim Ae-hee, who came to Seoul from Jeju Island, once again underwent a thorough examination at a Seoul hospital. After confirming the details of the inspection, Moon Jae-chul recommended hospitalization with a face full of embarrassment and wonder, just like the head of a general hospital in Jeju Island. Three months ago, a tumor was in my head, but it suddenly disappeared, which is embarrassing. And I tried to solve that embarrassment and doubt with an inpatient examination. However, Heo Pyung-ji left the hospital with a thank you message. The tumor is said to have disappeared, but he does not intend to have Lim Ae-hee hospitalized. *** "I''m sorry. I messed up the schedule a lot, right?¡± It''s okay. It''s our hospital ship''s job to find people, but it''s a schedule. How about anything? Jong-seok felt sorry for Park''s remarks. It was two days late from the original schedule because Lim Ae-hee had work to do, docked for a day, and went back to Jeju Island the next day. Come on a boat ride during the summer vacation. Young rice doesn''t taste good after you left. "I''m a junior in my major, so I don''t know if I have Well, whether it''s medical school or oriental medical school, Bourne and his third year students are the busiest. "Then have a little drink until the next time we see you." How can I control that? Anyway, take care and see you again. At the end, director Park, who finished with a comfortable story, and Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, were lost in thought for a while. ''You''re probably wondering about the procedure I did, but you''re not asking.'' People in other hospitals will be curious. But no one asked about him. I don''t know if Director Park told them separately or if Heo Pyung-ji asked me to... Everyone was happy that Im Ae-hee was better, but they did not ask why or how. Lim Ae-hee''s voice was heard by Jong-seok, who was thinking about people at the hospital for a while. "Jongseok, let''s eat." Jong-seok entered the kitchen at Lim Ae-hee''s voice. There was already a big table set up in the kitchen. "What have you done so much?¡± "Can you stay like this on a day like this? My worries are gone." Jong-seok laughed as Lim Ae-hee smiled pleasantly. "Don''t overdo it. She''s old, so you should always be careful about your health, even if you don''t have a tumor.¡± "Yes, thank you. Come on, sit down." When Jong-seok sat down at Lim Ae-hee''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul came and sat down. "Let''s eat." When Heo Pyung-ji began to eat without saying much, Jong-seok and Heo Yul began to eat together. Jong-seok, who had a meal, was drinking tea with Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul. Heo Yul, who was drinking tea, asked Jongseok. "That it''s internal engineering. Can you tell me in detail?¡± Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Heo Yul''s words. "I was going to talk to the professor about my work.¡± Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok opened his mouth, receiving Heo Yul''s gaze to listen to him. "The inner workings are the energy that a person can build up through breathing and exercise. And I''m using it to do a vein and a vein." "The vein and the procedure... In what way?" "When you put your inner ear into a person''s body when you''re in a vein, my inner ear becomes an eye and ear, showing and playing the pulse and body condition. And you can get treatment by using the internal organs to gain blood and by moving the blood in your body." In addition, Jong-seok explained in detail how to use his inner workings. Jong-seok was hoping to use his internal organs to help people with medical treatment and treatment. Although he is alone now, he will be able to create a systematic study of his inner workings if many people study and build up their inner workings. Hearing the story, Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji were lost in thought for a moment. I thought that my work was only in movies and novels, but I could not say that I was bluffing because I saw something from Jong-seok. "The reason I''m telling this story is because I think that internal engineering will greatly help the development of oriental medicine.¡± "Yes, I think it would be helpful to let you know what you know for those who are suffering." Heo Yul looked at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "But don''t you have to have inner workings?" At the word "innergong," Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes. I heard that Jong-seok treated Im Ae-hee using his inner workings, but I only saw it in the novel, which is called inner workings, so I don''t know anything about it. "The interior is..." Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, held out his hands. "Put your palm on my hand." The two men put their hands on the palm of the stone. "From now on... No, just stay." He tried to say, "Feel the energy flowing from his palm," but Jong-seo swallowed it. You''ll feel it anyway. On the palms of the two men in their hands, Jong-seok slowly began to push back the inner strength. Argh! Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s hands pushed the palms of the two upward. "Huh?" "Oh!" Curiosity and admiration were young in their mouths. Apparently something was pushing up their hands. "Is this what I''m saying?" "It''s a blow-through that pushed your hands out. And vice versa..." Argh! At that moment, the palms of his hands clung to Jong-seok''s hands. "I can''t believe you''re an internal engineer..." "There really was something I only saw in the novel." Two people''s admiration relieved Jong-seok. Huh Pyung-ji nodded as she looked at her palm. "That''s why you were so keen on the pulse." "I did have some help from the inside." "Is there anyone else with experience besides you?¡± "I''ve never seen a monk but my teacher." ''I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you the truth. I''m sorry.'' Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji apologized to Jong-seok. And Heo Yul, who heard that, asked. "Then can the layman learn his inner workings?" "Grandpa and Grandma have the inner workings." Huh Pyung-ji looked at Jong-seok with a curious look at him. "Does my wife and I have any work experience?¡± "Small but very weak." "How can we?¡± "You''re doing the exercise I taught you in the morning and evening." "Taegeuk mark?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Heo Pyeong-ji, who recalled how to exercise with the ball in the morning and evening. Heo Pyung-ji and Im Ae-hee were working out the dry balls Jong-seok taught them for breakfast and dinner. Of course, I knew the name was Taegeukgwon. When I first met him, he saw Jong-seok spread his balls and asked if Heo Pyeong-ji was Taegeuk-kwon. Anyway, I felt refreshed and soft after playing the Korean traditional ball, so I was trying to forget it unless it was raining or bad weather. And because of it, he had the inner workings, though it was a very small sheep. "Then can I do this, too?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the question of Hupyeongji. "Your inner workings are as weak as they seem to be, so they''re just there." "There is, but it cannot be written." Then I thought for a while and opened my mouth. "At least for this level of work..." "At least?" "You''ll have to train for another ten years.¡± "Ten years?" "My grandfather met me four years ago, and I''ve had some training, but... You haven''t even set the stage yet.¡± "So... ...you mean you have to do ten to fifteen years to do what you do?¡± "I don''t know. It''s just based on my grandfather''s internal growth." "Then what if it''s based on you?¡± "I''m me and... It''s just the rest of us." At Jong-seok''s answer, Heo Pyung-ji nodded while looking at him. "But each person has a different constitution..." Huh Yul said after thinking for a moment at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "Then it would be difficult to apply it directly to modern Chinese medicine." It is too much for now if it is an endometrial treatment that can require training for more than a decade. At Heo Yul''s words, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth after a while. "Now, even if it''s too much, it could be a basic course in Chinese medicine in twenty years." "He is, but... Who would learn learning that is not available right now?" "I think you''d better sow, if not study." "If you''re a seed..." At Heo Yul''s question, Heo Pyeong-ji thought for a moment and opened her mouth. "Let''s slowly think of a way.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Jongseok, let''s eat some fruit." Jong-seok shook his head as Im Ae-hee came out with fruit. "I''m going home now." "Already?" Heo Pyung-ji kicked her tongue at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "What are you already... Jongseok hasn''t been home for more than 10 days, so he should go home. Jong-seok''s parents must be so worried." "That''s... That''s right.¡± Lim Ae-hee, who was looking at Jong-seok out of regret, hurried to the kitchen and brought something out of the cupboard. "There''s a lot of ribs left, so it''s a little bit cheaper. Take it home and give it to your parents." "My mother would love it. Thank you for the food. And don''t strain yourself for a few days and take a good rest." "Yes, you too, have a good rest, too." Jong-seok bowed to Im Ae-hee''s words and greeted the elders before leaving the clinic. *** The main and third graders passed in a flash. When I was in third grade, I had a lot of things to study, and I had to manage my lab and my younger siblings, so I had to pay attention. When it comes to Chinese medicine, Jong-seok, who already has the ability to speak Korean, had to read a class book. There must be a difference between the medical treatment of a crazy lawmaker Jong-seok knows and modern Chinese medicine. Of course, I can''t say which one is better or worse, but I had to read a book because there was a difference. Taking the test is about modern Chinese medicine, not the experience of a madman. Anyway, Jong-seok, who had a hectic third grade, became a fourth grader. The senior year was a little more comfortable. It was the daily routine of the fourth graders to fill in their insufficient grades, practice clinical practice at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital, and study for a license test next year. And... One fine day in January, Jong-seok was sitting at an oriental medical license test site. ''It''s finally a license test.¡¯ I don''t know how much I''ve wanted to get a license. Once you get your license, you can now do your time-treatment and medical treatment without being wary of others. And the supervisors began to hand out the questionnaires. The oriental medical license test totaled 380 questions in 11 subjects. It was a long-distance race that started at 9 a.m. and ended at 5:05 p.m. Jong-seok, who received the test paper, looked at the paper. ''Please take good care of me.¡¯ Jong-seok opened the seal at the supervisor''s words announcing the start of the test and began to solve the problem. After completing his license test, Jong-seok was drinking with his colleagues at a nearby bar. "Yay! Let''s eat and play as much as we want today anyway. It makes my teeth tremble when I think of the bloody stump to take this test." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the words of his motive. The seniors studied harder than they did in high school to prepare for the license test. Jong-seok did not suffer as much as his classmates, but Jong-seok did as well to take a look at the many subjects once again. Hwang In-young sat next to Jong-seok when he was drinking. "What will you do if you get a license? Intern?" "That''s right." "You''d be the target of getting accepted as an intern." "I''ll have to file for now." Only 20 percent of oriental medical doctors who graduate every year and get their licenses were allowed to intern at the oriental medicine hospital, a training institution. So those who failed to become interns had to join the military as regular soldiers. But Jong-seok wasn''t too worried. It won''t be too hard for Heo Yul''s senior colleagues at the oriental medicine hospital to settle down. And I received a lot of love from professors during my senior clinical practice. "What about you?" "I''ve been a Pay Doctor for about a year, and I''m going to open a clinic." "Isn''t it hard to open up these days?" "But the oriental medicine doctor has to be opened to make a living. It''s a waste of time studying for the Pay Doctor." "That''s true." Oriental medicine doctors can only make money by opening a hospital. Jong-seok, who took the first second car, returned home. Now the announcement of the results was a comfortable one until after ten days. Then one day after ten days, Jong-seok entered his test number on the Internet. *** Forty fresh Chinese doctors in doctor''s gowns gathered in the auditorium of Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital this year. And in front of such interns stood resident year-long cars. The residents from each department held a piece of paper with the name of each department in their hands. And one stood in front of the ten residents. "Now pay attention. I''m Choi Soo-hyun, a professor of Sasang constitution. If you have any questions, you can ask the residents who work with you from now on and work. Then come out one by one and pick a piece of paper from the container here. That''s the excess you guys work for a month."Choi Soo-hyun Bridge Goes Fast Looking at Sue, the interns went forward one by one and took the paper out of the barrel. Then he went to the back of the residents and began to stand according to the department written on the paper. Behind the intersections, each of them drew paper, Jong-seok waited in line for his turn. And when it was his turn, Jong-sik pulled the paper out of the barrel. Bedding department. Jong-seok, who picked the bedding family, smiled. For a month, you can give people the needle at heart and soul. When Jong-seok went to the bedding clinic and lined up, the bedding resident clenched his fist. ''Yay! The smart guy''s in.¡¯ Most of the residents are from Kyunghwa University. So I knew what Jong-seok was like. The first month is when interns have the most accidents. There is a high possibility of accidents because they are not familiar with hospital life and patients. At least the fact that someone who will not cause an accident comes naturally suggests that the bedding resident is an outsider. And Jong-seok, standing behind the bedding resident, looked with envious eyes at the other department residents. an end c Shape standard 154 Reading books gives you more experience! 154 The oriental medicine hospital had a total of ten internships. There were ten departments, but if you listen to the resident''s words, there are not many cases like serious patients because it is an oriental medicine hospital. When it comes to critical patients, there are patients who come to the oncology department, but most patients who give up on both sides come to the same room with hope. And in the assigned bedding department, Jong-seok was able to meet a welcome person. "Brother!" "Is Jong-seok here?" It was Hwang Hee-jin who welcomed himself with a smile. In fact, Jong-seok was also expected to meet Hwang Hee-jin. Hwang Hee-jin was taking the residency course after finishing his internship, and he chose bedding as Heo Yul''s disciple. But even if I knew it, I was glad to work with my intern in the same department. In addition, Hwang Hee-jin welcomed me. Hwang Hee-jin, who came to him and wrapped his shoulders, introduced people to the bedding department. "Here''s our bedroom master, resident Lee Hak-nyeon, Kim Chul-bong. He stayed as a health doctor for three years. He''s 31 years old. You know this place.¡± "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Daesik." "Yes, it''s been a long time since Jong-seok did it. I feel relieved because you came. Make sure you don''t get into trouble with the others." Kim Dae-sik and Heo Yul, both from the lab, were in the third grade when Jong-seok was in the first grade. "And this is Lim Sung-sik, who brought you... I''m an intern. I''m an intern. Be close because he''s a good guy." "Yes." Hwang Hee-jin, who laughed at Jong-seok''s words, looked at the other three interns. Two of the interns were women. "Let''s introduce you. Just as short as your name as your school of origin." The interns glanced at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. Their eyes were filled with envy. Besides, the teachers of the residents in the sky welcomed me and talked to me. You know a lot of people because you''re from Kyunghwa University.¡¯ I wish you had graduated from Kyungwha University.¡¯ ''You''re handsome.'' But three people introduced themselves for a while. "I''m Lee Dong-jin from Pusan National University." "My name is Kim Kang-eun from Pusan National University." "I''m Choi Mal-hee from Wonkwang University." At the introduction of the three, Hwang Hee-jin turned his head toward Jong-seok. "Did all the kids at my school go to different departments?" "There aren''t many kids who applied for interns this year." "I''ve heard about it. How many people are here?¡± "24 people." "You haven''t applied for much." "And it fell a lot." "Children, study." said Kim Chul-bong to Hwang Hee-jin''s grumbling. "Let''s stop talking about school. Now that you''re an intern at our hospital, you don''t have to argue about school.¡± "Yes!" Looking down at Hwang Hee-jin, said Kim Chul-bong. "Hee-jin, take the kids around the room and tell them about your work." "Okay." Hwang Hee-jin told me to follow him, but I told him to wait a while, and I came out of the refrigerator with five cans of soda. "Let''s relax by drinking one by one." Interns received a can at the words of Hwang Hee-jin. "You''ll be nervous because you''ve heard about your internship from your seniors. But you don''t have to be so nervous.¡± Hwang Hee-jin''s words made the interns feel a little relieved. Speaking, Hwang Hee-jin seems to be a good person. But... "If I do something wrong, I''ll only be scolded. Or get kicked out. Isn''t that right?" Hwang Hee-jin''s words slightly hardened the interns'' faces. Hwang Hee-jin, who was watching it with a smile, said as he moved to the bedding room. "One room is a little more convenient than the other, but... It''s more comfortable than both sides, and the oriental medicine intern goes around without a break. I''m on duty for two days and I''m taking a day off. You''d better sleep when you have time." "You''re taking two days off and one day off?¡± Even if I take a break, I''m taking a day off from work, not because I don''t go to work. When I was an intern, I went out for the first time in 21 days." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Lee Dong-jin looked at him with a curious look and asked. "21st? So you''re staying in the hospital for 21 days?¡± Hwang Hee-jin nodded at Lee Dong-jin''s question. "Yes, I love this spirit!" When Lee Dong-jin wondered what was good, Hwang Hee-jin looked at him and said, "Ask me right away if you have anything you''re curious about, something you don''t know. Don''t guess and judge by yourself. Interns are full-time doctors with oriental medicine licenses, but they''re still half-experienced. People may not know or do something wrong. But you must know the doctor who deals with human life and do not do anything wrong. Ignorance and error can harm people''s lives. So what happens?¡± When asked by Hwang Hee-jin, Lee Dong-jin said while looking at him. "People will get hurt." "I just told you about people getting hurt. Anything else?" When Hwang Hee-jin saw other interns with a horse, Kim Kang-eun, who had a white face and long hair, opened her mouth. "Do you take disciplinary action?¡± "Punishment? Well, disciplinary action. If the situation is big, you might not be able to complete your internship and get kicked out. But that''s not the answer I want." With the horse, Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok. "What do you think?" When asked by Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok watched him and opened his mouth, smacking his lips. "Someone''s father, mother, or someone in his family will be killed with my own hands." Hwang Hee-jin nodded as if he liked Jong-seok''s answer. "That''s right. Someone''s father, mother''s life is in our hands. The patient is someone''s family and brother before he is a sick person. Imagine your family died by a clumsy intern''s mistake. Can you bear it?" Without the interns speaking at Hwang Hee-jin''s words, his face became serious. Hwang Hee-jin nodded and said something to him. "Not knowing is not a sin. Why would you work here as an intern if you knew all about it. They''ll go out, open up, and make a fortune. So don''t worry about getting in trouble for not knowing and ask right away. At least you won''t scold me for not knowing you guys." Then he saw the interns. Hwang Hee-jin''s taste was palatable to the eyes of interns looking at him. "What''s the answer?" "Oh! I see." "Okay." Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded at the interns'' answers, took the lead again. Then suddenly, Hwang Hee-jin, who turned his head, saw the interns. "Those who ask the same question twice instead will really get in trouble. And ask Jong-seok, not me, if you''re going to get in trouble." The interns looked at Jong-seok at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "Well, we''re the same intern. What do you want interns to ask?¡¯ ''Lee Jong-seok... I think I''ve heard his name somewhere.¡¯ ''Lee Jong-seok....'' When the interns looked at Jong-seok and thought, Hwang Hee-jin raised his arm, wrapped his hand around Jong-seok''s neck and pulled it. "Didn''t you just kill your brother?" "You were a good speaker." "I think it''s such a good word." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok looked at him and spoke quietly. "Good Doctor." Hwang Hee-jin frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "Have you... seen it?" "It''s a drama with Sumi. Of course I watched it. By the way, did you remember all those lines?¡± In a medical drama that aired last summer, Lee Soo-mi starred as a female doctor. At that time, Lee Soo-mi was so popular that she is now known as the Korean Wave goddess in China. She also won the best actress award at the year-end awards ceremony. And what Hwang Hee-jin just said was what the emergency room chief said to Lee Soo-mi, who was an intern. "Have you seen the drama, Bourne and Senior?" Jong-seok laughed at what Hwang Hee-jin said with a frown. "as I just said... Su-mi starred in the movie. Of course I''ll watch it." "Oh, shit! I can''t believe I got my license after watching a drama in my senior year at Bourne. A guy like you should''ve dropped dead." Hwang Hee-jin, who strangled Jong-seok strongly, headed to the hospital room. In the bedding room shown by Hwang Hee-jin, many patients were hospitalized, mainly with regard to pain and paralysis, musculoskeletal disorders, sensory disorders and discs and joints. Also, bedding does not only go to bedside rooms, but sometimes they go to other departments to collaborate. Anyway, when I was guiding and talking to the hospital room, the nurse who was leaving the hospital saw Hwang Hee-jin and approached me. "Grandmother Jin-sook says she has a bad back, so please take a look." "Really?" As the nurse said, Hwang Hee-jin went into the hospital room and said, "It''s good." "Please bring me a bedding set." "You don''t have it?" A bedding teacher doesn''t carry a bedding set? When the nurse thought of it, she pointed to the interns next to Hwang Hee-jin. "I''m giving out the interns. Four sets." "Yes." When the nurse moved to the station, Hwang Hee-jin entered the hospital room and greeted her. "Hello." "Our Mr. Hwang is here." As if to be popular, the sick room welcomed him. Hwang Hee-jin pointed to the interns. "These are the new interns who came to our hospital this time. Please scold me if I make a mistake in the future." "Intern..." Several patients'' faces hardened at the word intern. There are experiences of hard work for interns. When the interns bowed to him, an old lady clapped her hands while looking at Jong-seok. Clap! "Who is this! It''s not Chef Lee Jong-seok of 119 Food Rescue Team!" Patients and interns looked at Jong-seok at an old lady''s remark. Chef Lee Jong-seok of the 119 Food Rescue Team? Chef? Among the curious interns, Choi Mal-hee covered her mouth. "Ah! It''s Lee Jong-seok!" I wondered where he heard his name, and he was Lee Jong-seok of 119 Food Rescue Team. Lee Jong-seok smiled and said to people as they saw it with curious and curious eyes. "It''s been more than two years since I''ve been on air, and you still remember me... "Thank you, but I''m not a chef, but an intern at an oriental medicine doctor, Lee Jong-seok..." Jong-seok said with a grin. "I can''t cook." Patients laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Thanks for the celebrity taking care of us." "Someday I''ll ask Oh Jung-jin to come. You''re close with Oh Jung-jin, right? Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the word Oh Jung-jin. "We''re close, but we can''t see you when you come. Then rest." When Jong-seok winked at Hwang Hee-jin with his horse, he nodded and approached his grandmother lying sideways on one bed. "My grandmother''s back hurts.¡± "Yes! My back hurts so much.¡± Hwang Hee-jin nodded at her grandmother''s words and looked up at her waist to look at her spine. Then Hwang Hee-jin said to Jong-seok. "Try to put it in touch." Grandmother frowned at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "You said it was an intern." "I''m an intern, but I''m a good intern." "But I''ll do something for you quickly." "Just trust me for now." Grandmother sighed and nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. When Hwang Hee-jin winked at Jong-seok, he touched his grandmother''s Mac and put his hand on her waist. Then, after a while, he nodded. "Do you understand?" "Yes." "Then let''s do the procedure first and then explain." Hwang Hee-jin took something like a silver pencil case out of his gown. When I opened the pencil case, there were disposable saliva in it. Jong-seok, who laid her grandmother upright, adjusted the bed so that her feet would rise a little, then took out the alcohol cotton and began rubbing the saliva. Grandmother frowned at him. "For Dr. Intern to let go?" "Grandmother, trust me. I''m good." Grandmother sighed at Jong-seok''s words and closed her eyes. As if he would rather not look. Sweep! Sweep! Sweep! It was quick to wipe the blood with alcohols and saliva. ''Quick.'' ''Are you putting it down well?¡¯ ''Wow....'' Jong-seok''s act of acupuncture quickly was that of a familiar oriental doctor, not his intern''s. Even if you get an oriental medical license, you are an intern who lacks clinical experience, so it is common to check your blood several times when you are giving an acupuncture treatment. Jong-seok, who had acupuncture on both legs and knees, put acupuncture on both arms this time. "When are you salivating?¡± When I was salivating, my grandmother opened her eyes and looked at her arm in surprise. Before I knew it, I had a saliva on my arm. "When did you let go?" "It didn''t hurt, did it?" "I didn''t even know you''d let go." Jong-seok smiled at the grandmother''s words and put down his acupuncture needles and asked, slightly turning the acupuncture needles. "How''s Grandma?" "It seems a little better..." Jong-seok looked at her head at her grandmother''s words and put some more saliva on it. At that moment, admiration flowed from the grandmother''s mouth. "Oh, cool!" "It''s cool." "Yes... it''s suddenly cool with saliva on my head. Jong-seok, who nodded to his grandmother, slightly turned the saliva on his head. "Ah..." Jong-seok took off his hand when he saw his grandmother, who was being identified with a pleasant moan. Hwang Hee-jin smiled at the sight. ''It''s a monster, anyway. If he were himself, he would have an eye patch on his arms and legs, but his head would not. It''s hard to find a blood spot on the head and it''s not a blood vessel that works on the waist. However, the acupuncture needles placed by Jong-seok worked right away. Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded, said to the interns. "Try to see your skills." When Jong-seok stepped back at Hwang Hee-jin''s words, interns came out and began to feel the grandmother''s pulse. an end c Shape standard 155 Reading books gives you more experience! 155 Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok when the interns were done. "We need a few more minutes." "Then you guys follow me." When Hwang Hee-jin took the interns out, Jong-seok looked at his grandmother. "Do you work a lot?" "You have to eat and live." "You should get some exercise." "Everyday''s work is exercise." "Work and exercise are different.¡± Grandmother had lost a lot of muscle strength. The muscles that hold the back are not able to use strength and are sick because of the lack of muscle strength. In him, Jong-seok once caught a sore back with a saliva that strained his back muscles, but it was not a fundamental cure. When it comes to the waist and bones, rehabilitation rather than treatment is the cure. Jong-seok, who had asked his grandmother for a few things, quickly began to drain the saliva. Jong-seok, who put the needles in a small compartment in the bedding set, left the hospital room. Outside the hospital room, Hwang Hee-jin said when Jong-seok came out while talking with interns. "What about the saliva?" "I pulled it out." "Good job." Then Hwang Hee-jin looked at the interns. "We''re in the same group as Jong-seok, so we''ll be going to each department together for a year. And if you go to each department, you''ll see residents like me welcoming Jong-seok very much. Maybe you''ll get something called discrimination.¡± The interns looked at Jong-seok at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. In fact, he was still being discriminated against. Jong-seok has been on trial since the first day of his internship and has seen patients. Hwang Hee-jin opened his mouth in the gaze. "Don''t be upset, though. Jongseok is Jongseok and you guys are the reason. You will find out if you don''t have to explain it, so let''s stop talking and go to the doctor''s office. I''ve got a lot of work to do from today, and I''m sure you''ll be pissed off from now. Let''s go!" When Hwang Hee-jin moved with a smile, interns looked at Jong-seok and moved to bedding and medicine. Hwang Hee-jin''s remark that he is losing his goal was not a joke. The first thing the interns were given to do was memorize patients'' charts. Interns who shared the charts memorized the patients'' charts and began reading about their symptoms and treatment. Jong-seok was also reading charts among interns. There are quite a few patients with cleft palate.¡¯ There were about ten patients of guanwasa in the bedding department. Guanwasa was about to be twisted into the eyes and mouth. Perhaps because of the old Donguibogam drama, people seemed to think that Guanwasa was better than both sides. In any case, seeing the symptoms and prescriptions of the patients was also a study for Jong-seok. Prescription is data for treating patients, so the more such data the better. Only, ¡¤¡¤. ''I think this patient should put his saliva somewhere else than here.'' I can''t tell from the symptoms on the chart, but the timing of the symptoms seemed wrong. When Jong-seok was looking at the chart, one of the interns, Kim Kang-eun, said stealthily. "Are you memorizing all this?¡± Jong-seok was curious to see other things as he flipped the chart quickly. "No." "I told you to memorize it.¡± "Just memorize the patient''s name and symptoms, that''s fast." Other interns looked at Jong-seok''s words. "What about the prescription?" Asked by Kim Kang-eun, Jong-seok picked up another chart. "Don''t you think there''s a prescription for symptoms?" "That''s right, that''s right." Even if they are interns, they are licensed oriental doctors who have no problem even if they open right now. Viewing and treating patients in person may still be inexperienced, but seeing the chart and prescribing accordingly can be done. The chart contains the patient''s pulse and symptoms. "Look at the symptoms and think of the prescriptions you guys have in mind. And you don''t have to memorize it if it''s right compared to the prescriptions on the actual chart.¡± "Ah!" "I see." The interns nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. As Jong-seok said, if the symptoms are the same and the prescriptions are the same, you don''t have to memorize them. Then there will be half less to memorize. Kim Kang-eun, who was thinking for a while, asked. "What if the prescription is different?" "If the prescription is different, ¡¤¡¤ ? ? ?¡¤."."."" Jong-seok glanced around. There were only Jong-seok and interns in the medical office, but the residents were not there for medical treatment. "Ask Hee-jin. Why it''s different?" "Isn''t it because we''re mistaken? What''s on the prescription is written by the resident teachers and professors." "If you were mistaken, you would study to know why you were wrong. So ask and fix it. We''re here as interns because we''re here to learn." The interns nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. But Lee Dong-jin was grumbling inside. ''You sound like you''re not an intern.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at such interns, spoke quietly. "And don''t call Hee-jin by his name." "Why?" "My brother hates calling his name.¡± "Really?" "Call me Mr. Huang. I called him Heejin by mistake and got scolded a lot.¡± When Jong-seok, who warned the interns, looked at the chart again, the door to the medical office opened. All of a sudden! It was Na Seok-min, a bedding specialist, who opened the door. "Hello!" When Jong-seok saw Na Seok-min, he quickly got up and lowered his head, and Na Seok-min smiled and approached. "Jongseok seems to be the first person in our department." "Yes." "Yes, I''m glad you came." During last year''s clinical practice, Na Seok-min looked at interns. "It''s professional Na Seok-min.¡± When the interns said their names, said Na Seok-min, who nodded. "You should be lucky to be in the same group as Jong-seok." "What? Yeah." Lee Dong-jin''s face was a little uncomfortable. As other people raise Jongseok, who is the same motive, too much, it makes me jealous and competitive. ''Is he really that great?¡¯ When Lee Dong-jin thought of that, Na Seok-min said while looking at the charts. "Are you memorizing well?" "Yes." Na Seok-min shook his head at Jong-seok''s answer. "Other kids besides you." When Na Seok-min saw the interns with the horse, they slipped away from the eye. It''s been an hour since I started memorizing, but I still don''t know what it is. Na Seok-min nodded and beat Jong-seok on the shoulder. "Then take care of yourself. "Are you going?" "I''m busy with my work, too. Oh! Say hello to the elderly.¡± "Okay." When Na Seok-min saw the interns, she smiled and turned around. The interns, who were looking at Na Seok-min until he left, lowered their heads and sat down. "You''re close with your teachers." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Kang-eun''s words. "I saw you a lot in clinical practice last year, and you''re professors at my school." "I envy you." Jong-seok glanced at Lee Dong-jin''s slightly sarcastic tone. Lee Dong-jin frowned at the gaze. "Why?" When asked by Lee Dong-jin, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "Do you have any complaints about me?¡± "Dissatisfaction? No such thing. I''m just jealous that the teachers like you and think you''re good.¡± Kim Kang-eun slapped Lee Dong-jin on the shoulder. "Hey, stop it." "I''m just saying. And you didn''t mean nothing, did you? I said it because it looked good, but it''s not wrong.¡± At Lee Dong-jin''s words, Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee looked at Jong-seok alternately with anxious eyes. Jong-seok nodded while looking at Lee Dong-jin for a while. "That''s right, it''s not wrong. So, tell me if you want anything." "What?" "I can''t help the teachers liking me. I''m sorry, but I already had a clinical practice at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital last year, so I made friends with professors and teachers. So I don''t think this is something I''m sorry about you guys.¡± "That, ¡¤¡¤" "And I don''t think it''s something I should be sorry for if I look good, if I look like I''m showing off without skills." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± Jong-seok continued to talk as he watched Lee Dong-jin without saying a word. "So I''m trying to be a little more condescending while I''m being condescending." "What do you mean?" "Fight at what you''re good at. Whether it''s oriental medicine or exercise, or whatever you want, I''ll show you if I''m showing off." "To what I''m good at?" "If the problem is that I''m being condescending, let''s end the story by saying that it''s not Chuck." Lee Dong-jin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Are you not making a mistake?" "Mistake? No, I''m not making a mistake, I''m having a head-to-head confrontation.¡± "Front-line confrontation?" When asked by Lee Dong-jin, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "Intern life is hard. During clinical practice last year, interns wore socks and panties inside out because they didn''t have time to wash them, and female seniors walked around without taking a shower for a week.¡± "You haven''t even taken a shower in a week?" "He said he''d sleep five more minutes than take a shower. Make-up? You''ll find out how extravagant makeup is in your internship." Jong-seok''s words hardened the faces of his female colleagues. Regardless of whether he did so or not, Jong-seok continued to look at Lee Dong-jin. "If you take two days off a month and work breaks out, you can''t even take it off. There are many days when I sleep eight hours a day that I am happy, and I can''t sleep four or three hours. I don''t want to wage a war of nerves with you in this situation.¡± Then Jong-seok continued to look at Lee Dong-jin. "The fact that you and I are in the same group means that we will finish our internship in the same group until now next year." Sweep! Then Jong-seok looked at the other interns. "And so do you. If you have any complaints or comments about me, let''s end it here. Let''s not make things difficult for each other while we have to rely on each other." "We don''t have." "I like being in the same team as you." Jong-seok turned his head toward Lee Dong-jin at the women''s words. "What do you want to do?" Lee Dong-jin nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "Okay." Then Lee Dong-jin took off his gown. Then he untied his tie and took off his shirt. Then the slightly thin upper body of the man appeared. "Hey, what are you doing?¡± When Kim Kang-eun, who graduated from the same school as Lee Dong-jin, hurriedly held hands, Lee Dong-jin shook his hands and took off his clothes. Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee covered their eyes with surprise at the sight. Then Lee Dong-jin, dressed in a pair of panties, pushed the chart sideways. Lee Dong-jin, who pushed the chart aside, lay down on the table. "Come on! I''ve come to bedding, so I''ll see what you''re good at.¡± "You want me to give you a needle?¡± "Yes. Try as much time as you can on my body." Jong-seok was slightly surprised by Lee Dong-jin''s words. ''He''s a real hotshot. It didn''t look like that, but Lee Dong-jin was very hot-tempered. He didn''t know he would stick out to test Jongseok. That''s why he''s naked and wearing only panties. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Dong-jin for a while, took out a bedding set. Then he looked at Kim Kang and Choi Mal-hee. "Give me yours, too?" "What about ours too?" "I can only wear a hat with my own.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. The bedding set contained a hundred disposable saliva. But it can''t be worn. Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee looked at each other and held out a bedding set. Jong-seok, who took out beddings, said looking at Lee Dong-jin. "The number of human blood cells is over 500, ¡¤¡¤, but there are about 300 blood cells that can be bloodshot at once, and 60 blood cells that should not be done on your body now in good health, so I''m going to have 240 blood cells in your body." Lee Dong-jin''s face was surprised by Jong-seok''s words. ¡®240?¡¯ That means Jong-seok now has 240 syringes on his body. That too, at once. When Lee Dong-jin was seriously agonizing over whether he should get up even now, Jong-seok put alcohol cotton on his body and began to needle him. Sweep! Sweep! Every time Jong-seok''s hand moved, saliva began to stick into Lee Dong-jin''s body one by one. And the faces of Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee, who saw them, were admired. ''Quick.'' ''Good.'' Jong-seok''s rapid hour-tasting made the faces of the two young people amazed. But Jong-seok wasn''t just fast-paced. If you just do whatever you want, Lee Dong-jin can get hurt even if it''s not a deadly blood. So Jong-seok was keeping Lee Dong-jin''s body intact, as he gave another acupuncture treatment to another. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who used up all the saliva in his bedding set, took out the saliva Kim Kang-eun took out and began to use it. And the less saliva in the bedding set, the more ¡¤¡¤¡¤. What is it? I feel like I''m gaining strength.¡¯ It''s hard to tell how many saliva he''s stuck in while lying down, but Lee Dong-jin felt as if his body was getting stronger and stronger and stronger. And Lee Dong-jin didn''t know, but the force was also soaring down his lower body. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! ''Oh my!'' ''Wow, ¡¤¡¤.'' And as the power rose, the panties began to turn into tents, and the faces of Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee began to turn red. an end c Shape standard 156 Reading books gives you more experience! 156 251 saliva in total. It was the number of saliva stuck in Lee Dong-jin''s body. And next to it stood the residents. Residents came in when Jong-seok hit Lee Dong-jin with saliva. And at first I wondered what this was about. If other interns were doing this, they would have scolded them first, but they asked what was going on because it was Jongseok. Instead of saying that he was playing with Lee Dong-jin, Jong-seok made an excuse that he was showing his colleagues something about acupuncture and acupuncture. Residents nodded at the remark and began to watch Jong-seok put saliva on Lee''s body. In fact, they want to see if they can put so many saliva on one person''s body and how to put it if they want. Residents answered questions one by one while looking at Jong-seok''s saliva, and Jong-seok gave it all. Lee Dong-jin opened his mouth as he looked down at the residents asking about Jong-seok''s saliva. "How many did you put out?¡± "251." "You said you were going to put 240?" When Lee Dong-jin frowned at the feeling of some loss, Jong-seok looked at the saliva and said, "There''s more blood available, so I put a few more. Unexpectedly, you''re in good health. "Are you saying you let it go because you''re healthy?" "There are some bad bloods if you let go when you''re not feeling well." Hwang Hee-jin took out his cell phone and filmed Lee Dong-jin at Jong-seok''s words. Click! Lee Dong-jin looked at Hwang Hee-jin, who was only wearing underwear. "Teacher, what are you doing now?" "Don''t worry. I don''t have a hobby of taking pictures of men." Then, Hwang Hee-jin zoomed in on the picture and talked to the residents. "Isn''t this like some kind of acupuncture book?" "I don''t think the professor can spit this much either." "Professor Heo Yul said Jong-seok''s acupuncture is amazing.¡± "That reminds me of Jong-seok drooling when you were an intern last year. At that time, the professor scolded me a lot for being a worse intern than a student." "Why now..." "Just in mind." Kim Chul-bong, who answered lightly, asked while looking at the saliva. "How do you feel?" "What do you think?" "Yes, you''ve given me so much saliva. What do you think it feels like?" "I think I''m just a little energetic." "Really?" The residents'' eyes shifted to his lower body when Lee Dong-jin said. "Surely... you''re full of power." Other residents nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. The panties soared to the point of tearing. The female interns seemed surprised and bewildered by what appeared to be a bulging pair of panties, but their eyes were glued to them. ''This is just a medical phenomenon.¡¯ ''I''m a doctor, leaving men and women. The doctor should watch this, too.¡¯ When the female interns were staring blankly at it with such thoughts, Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok. "When do you take out your saliva?" "I''ll be here for a minute.¡± "Long live." "It''s not a bad saliva." "By the way... is this also the effect of acupuncture?" Jong-seok nodded his head after a while when Hwang Hee-jin pointed his chin down. "It''s a natural phenomenon because it''s a saliva that activates the body''s blood circulation." "So... you''re saying that if you get this sting, it''s all going to be like this?¡± "This is where the most powerful man gets, so the reaction comes right away." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Hee-jin glanced down at Lee Dong-jin. And other residents... Jong-seok laughed at the sight. "Why do you let your brothers go?" "No... I''m still full of blood and I don''t have to get hit with this. Chulbong, you should get hit him. Don''t you need it because it''s already newlywed?" At Hwang Hee-jin''s words, Kim Chul-bong hit the back of the head with his hand. Bam! "Aya." "Don''t talk nonsense. And don''t talk about this to the residents of other departments for no reason." "Why?" "We don''t need it, but not the professors. When professors start calling me, I get annoyed with Jong-seok." "Oh! You are wise." "Why did you get older?¡± Then a minute later, Jong-seok began to pull out his saliva. "Would you like some help?" "You have to pick in the order you decide." Jong-seok, who retired Hwang Hee-jin, quickly began to drool. When all the saliva was removed, Hwang Hee-jin threw the gown that Lee Dong-jin had taken off toward the lower body. "Wear your clothes. Beast." "Beast?" "It''s a beast." Lee Dong-jin, who had improved his appetite after Hwang Hee-jin''s words, looked up and looked at his lower body with surprised eyes. I thought I had an erection because I felt a bit stiff, but I didn''t expect it to be filled with grass like this. In addition, the size was not usually his own. ''This... this is mine?¡¯ Hwang Hee-jin hit Lee Dong-jin''s shoulder, who was staring blankly at his lower body with surprised eyes. Slap! "Ouch!" "Hurry up. How long are you going to show that ugly thing? I can''t see the girls here surprised." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Lee Dong-jin thought of Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee, and hurriedly began to dress. However, there was one problem. It won''t go in well when you try to put it in your pants while standing on grass. Holding back the pain, Lee Dong-jin, who pressed it into his pants, was dressed. Hwang Hee-jin held out his cell phone to Lee Dong-jin, who covered his pants with a gown. "It''s a picture of the hour hand. I think I''m going to study. Take a good look." As Hwang Hee-jin said, Lee Dong-jin saw himself in the picture. And admiration for Lee Dong-jin''s face was young. You can''t help but be surprised to see saliva stuck tightly in your body. I thought it was because he said 251, but when he saw the saliva stuck in his body, he realized that it was great. Lee Dong-jin, who zoomed in and out of the picture and looked at Jong-seok. Who the hell is Jong-seok?¡¯ When Lee Dong-jin looked at Jong-seok with admiration, Hwang Hee-jin received his cell phone and pointed at the board to the interns. "There you go. Write down your names and phone numbers." In the words of Hwang Hee-jin, interns wrote their cell phone numbers on the board. "Jong-seok wrote down this number and brought it to the bedding and nurse station." "Yes." When Jong-seok left, Hwang Hee-jin looked at Lee Dong-jin. "What are you going to do with this picture?" Lee Dong-jin hurriedly said to Hwang Hee-jin, who was holding his cell phone. "You have to delete it." "You do it." When Hwang Hee-jin threw his cell phone, Lee Dong-jin took it and pressed the delete button. Then when Lee Dong-jin returned his cell phone, Hwang Hee-jin put it in his pocket and said, "Did you memorize the charts?" "Not yet..." "Well, it was impossible for me to memorize it on the first day when I first came here as an intern. Get the chart." When Jong-seok came in, Hwang Hee-jin, who let him stand next to the interns, divided the charts into four equal parts. "He''s the patient you''ll have to take on in the future. If you go to the nurse station and show me the chart, I will contact you if something happens to the patient in charge. And you guys can go and check and report to us." "What happens when I report it?¡± "You tell us a prescription that fits this symptom and we see that it is right or wrong and that you are tending to see if it is right or wrong. So you have to think carefully when you come. Of course, if a patient dies or gets worse while thinking... Dijinda." The interns nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s firm face. "Now! Then Jong-seok and Kang-eun follow me.¡± When Hwang Hee-jin left Uijeongbu, Jong-seok and Kim Kang-eun rushed to follow suit. Jong-seok and Kim Kang-eun, who showed the chart to the nurses, followed Hwang Hee-jin to greet their patients. *** After the first day, the interns had a hectic day. And so was Jong-seok. The lowest rank in bedding... When the patient calls, the intern runs. When a patient is sick, the intern runs faster. When the resident calls, the intern runs his eyebrows. Anyway, it was the intern''s routine to run when someone called. And Jong-seok was no exception to that. He''s talented, he''s familiar with residents and professors, but... An intern is an intern. And Jong-seok said it wasn''t bad. It is good to treat patients in person and give them a minute hand. Close to two o''clock in the morning, Jong-seok was on duty. At the medical office, Jong-seok was looking at the patients'' charts on the computer. What Jong-seok is looking at now was a chart of the general examination department. As the bedding chart is already memorized, other department charts are also seen whenever they have time to see symptoms and prescriptions. And next to him, Kim Kang-eun was dozing off with her head on her desk. Ring ring! Ring ring! Jong-seok got it when the medical phone rang. "Hello!" Patient No. 504 Lee Jin-cheol has severe leg paralysis. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up, raised himself and tapped Kim Kang-eun. "Call, let''s go." "Well... can''t you go alone?" "You can go alone, but... I have an ominous feeling that I will be responsible for the death of the patient you treated later.¡± Kim Kang-eun sighed and got up along Jong-seok. "Phew!" Entering room 504, Jong-seok took Kim Kang-eun, he could see a groaning patient and a woman with a hard grip on her legs. "Hello." "Teacher, my legs hurt so much." I took out a chart of Jong-seok''s bedside in the patient''s words. Then he grabbed his wrist, had a vein, and nodded his head. "I''ll start with paralysis." When Jong-seok lifted the blanket along with the horse, the soles of his feet were seen to be heavily bent. "You''re in the dark, too. I''ll do the hour hand." When Kim Kang-eun, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, took out a bedding set and put some saliva on the patient''s foot. Then he put some saliva on his waist and gently twisted it. "Yes!" Then the patient''s curved soles began to spread slowly. "Ah..." Jong-seok, who was looking at a patient who groaned low, pulled the saliva from his foot and rubbed the soles of his feet with his hands. "How''s your moxibustion going?" "Yes." "Sleep with your lower body warm. That way, your feet won''t be paralyzed." "Okay." Jong-seok bowed his head and left the hospital room. "What do you say?" "You seem to have some cold air." "That''s right. The wind came in and there''s a pile of yin on the lower body." "But you''re so good at acupuncture." Shaking his head at Kim Kang-eun''s words, Jong-seok approached the nurse''s station. "We have confirmed that Lee Jin-cheol''s paralysis is relieved with saliva." "I like it when Mr. Lee is on call." "Really?" "Of course. The other intern called in the resident teacher, and she was alone and cursed, and she came and took care of it right away, so it''s not noisy." Jong-seok, who nodded at the nurse''s words, wrote the contents of the patient who had just been treated on the chart and said while looking around. "Can I look around and come back?" "Okay. I''ll call you if anything happens." Jong-seok looked at Kim Kang-eun at the nurse''s words. "You go and sleep.¡± "I''m thinking otherwise." Jong-seok slowly moved to the first floor, looking at Kim Kang-eun, who was stretching and walking to medical office. Now Jong-seok is heading to the emergency room. It can be weird to have an emergency room in an oriental medicine hospital. However, there was an emergency room at the oriental medicine hospital. Patients with musculoskeletal pain or stroke who have passed the acute stage enter the emergency room of oriental medicine hospital. Instead, emergency patients who require traffic accidents or surgery go to Yangbang Hospital. Paramedics also head to Yangbang Hospital to transport patients. Therefore, the emergency room of the oriental medicine hospital was a place to suck honey. When there was no patient, it was common to have no more than five patients. But Jong-seok liked the emergency room. Occasionally, the incoming emergency patient is a patient who has not been treated by other teachers. That''s why it''s good to see and treat them. ''Do you have a patient?'' You may or may not. If you have a patient, you have a patient to treat, and if you don''t, no one is sick today. an end c Shape standard 157 Reading books gives you more experience! 157 "Mr. Lee is here.¡± The nurses welcomed him as he entered the emergency room. "Thank you for welcoming me every time you come. I''ve been here for a while today." The nurses laughed at Jong-seok''s words and said, "If Mr. Lee comes, I''ll always be glad." "Have some of this." Jong-seok took it for a snack. "Thank you for getting Oh Jung-jin''s autograph." "I don''t know how much my brother likes.¡± I laughed at the nurses'' remarks. Oh Jung-jin was still popular. He was popular among women in their 20s and 40s because he was a simple, good actor and a handsome bachelor. The nurses here also had many fans who liked Oh Jung-jin, so Jong-seok asked him to call and received the autograph. I received it by courier, but I liked it better because the signature contained all the names. Jong-seok asked as he looked around the emergency room. "Are there any patients?" "A fractured patient just came in." "So you''ve already gone?" "Mr. Kang drooled and told me to come tomorrow.¡± "Where''s Dr. Kang?" "Toilet." Jong-seok nodded at the nurse''s words. When we talked about this and that, some young people came in through the emergency room door. Then the nurses approached them and said, "How did you get here?¡± "I fell down while drinking and said my shoulder hurt. Look at the pretty quickly." The nurse''s face was slightly hardened by the young man''s offensive double-hitting, but soon pointed to one side in a businesslike manner. "Please come this way." A young man with one arm drooping at the nurse''s words sat on his bed, guided by her with a cold sweat. "Quickly. Quick. Quickly. It hurts." At the end of the young man''s life, a nurse... "Friends, please register." "Yes. Where?" Jong-seok approached the patient as his young friends followed the nurse. "What''s wrong with you?" "Yes! Shoulder... I can''t move.¡± After smelling strong alcohol and speaking informally, Jong-seok smelled his appetite and grabbed his shoulder with his hands. "Yes!" Looking at the groaning patient, Jong-seok gave a little more strength. "Hey! It hurts!" Jong-seok took his hand off the shouting. "You''re dislocated." "You did it on purpose!" Jong-seok glanced back at the patient while looking at him at the patient''s shouting. Behind him stood Kang Yoo-sik, on duty today. But he just looked at it as if he wasn''t thinking about coming. It seems that the patient is not coming because he or she drinks and has a temper. Jong-seok, who told the patient to wait a while, approached Kang Yoo-sik. "A shoulder dislocation patient. Do you want to call the teacher or do you want to do it?" I had a checkup, but I had to get permission to treat patients in other departments. "How am I supposed to dislocate?" "Then call the teacher?" "Can''t you?¡± "You can." "Then you do it?¡± "Then you''re allowed." When Kang Yoo-sik nodded, Jong-seok approached the patient. "It hurts a little." "Are you sick?" "Yes." "If it''s a hospital, you shouldn''t get sick!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the screaming patient. "I can''t help it because I''m dislocated. On three, we''ll start." "Wait! Anesthesia! Do the anesthesia!" "I do." "Hey! Hey!" "One, two!" Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" With the word "two," Jong-seok twisted his arm and inserted the missing joint. "Argh!" Jong-seok, who caught a patient falling backwards with a scream, grabbed his shoulder and turned the circle. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, does it?" "Huh?" The patient frowned as he moved his shoulder to Jong-seok''s horse. "It still hurts!" "It''s because I lost my joints and hurt my muscles. You''ll feel better if you get acupuncture." "Chim... you mean the needle?" "Yes." "What hospital acupuncture?" "This is an oriental medicine hospital." At Jong-seok''s words, the patient looked around and looked at the acupuncture point on one side, frowned and spat out curses. "Oh, my God! Hey! This is an oriental medicine hospital! Go to the hospital!" The friends who received the application glanced at him while talking to the nurses. "You''re the one who said, "I''m sick and I''m dying. Let''s go.¡± "Still. Bring me to some oriental medicine hospital!" The patient came down from the bed with abusive language. "You need to get acupuncture." "Okay! I''m going to the right hospital.¡± Jong-seok looked at the nurses, smacking his lips at the sight of the patient pushing him roughly. A nurse rushed to him with a piece of paper. "Then you need to sign the discharge agreement." "You''re annoying." Then when the patient, who roughly scribbled his name on a piece of paper given by the nurse, tried to leave, the nurse hurriedly said. "You have to pay for the medical treatment.¡± "What the hell!" With abusive language, the patient took out his wallet and threw a check as it was. Whick! Her body was pulled back as the nurse, surprised by the check flying toward her face, flinched. Jong-seok pulled her out of money. And the patient laughed at Jong-seok, who took a check with his other hand. "Baby." The patient, who laughed at Jong-seok''s behavior, turned his head toward his friends. "Hey! Let''s go!" When the patient walked away, friends spoke a few more words to the nurses and began to follow. Jong-seok, who had seen it with a firm eye, said to the nurse. "Oh, nurse, are you okay?" "Ah... Yes." "Huh! I''ve heard you have a patient, but I''ve never seen him before." "Both hospitals are worse." "Really?" "Yes. Oriental medicine hospitals don''t have many patients like that. Most people go to both emergency rooms." Jong-seok nodded his head at the nurse''s words and put out a check. The nurse said in surprise as she was receiving a check. "This is a million won." "One million won?" Jong-seok checked the nurse''s words. The check was worth 1 million won. "What should I do?" "I''ll give it back. How much is the hospital bill?¡± "60 thousand won." Jong-seok, who nodded at the nurse''s words, hurriedly left the hospital with a check. And as I looked around, I saw on one side a group of people who had just gone out standing there. "Excuse me!" As Jong-seok ran, one of the men laughed at the patient and heard him say something. Then the patient glanced at the stalactites, took a puff at the cigarette, blamed it and threw it away. "Hey, let''s go." Jong-seok frowned at the sight of the men getting into the car and shouted again. "Excuse me!" Jong-seok frowned at his call and suddenly tilted his head. ''Isn''t this the driver''s patient? The person who smelled like alcohol is now behind the wheel. "How''d it go?¡± "You''re just driving away." Jong-seok, who posted a check with a horse at the station, took out his cell phone and called 112. "I''d like to report some drunk driving.¡± Did you witness drunk driving? "Yes." Can you give me your car number? "Number is a silver SUV. And Kyung Hwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital just headed west.¡± All right. Jong-seok, who hung up after the police asked him his name, said to Kang Yoo-sik. "You must have a headache if a patient like that comes." "I would still have a headache without you." A nod to Kang Yu-sik''s words, Jong-seok looked at the check on the station. Then Jong-seok, who picked up the check, said while looking at it. "Anyway, you''re a rich patient. Throwing a check for a million won." "Maybe he''s got a silver spoon in his mouth. Does the car look good?" "You looked good." "What is it?" "I''m not sure about the car bell.¡± I didn''t know the type of SUV because I wasn''t very interested in cars. "Wouldn''t it have written something?" "I don''t know." Jong-seok, who whined with a smile, suddenly looked at the check. ''But... the smell?'' The check smelled a bit of a peculiar smell, or a scent. ''Scented......'' Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was thinking about it. Then with a stiff face, he put his nose on the check and began to smell it. "The Great Barrier Reef?" I thought it was alcohol that made your eyes loose. You smoked marijuana, too.¡¯ If he had a vein, he would have known in more detail, but he did not have a vein, so he could not check his condition. "Huh? What do you mean?" Jong-seok shook the check in Kang Yu-sik''s gaze. "It smells like marijuana." "The Great Barrier Reef? Drugs?" "Yes." "How do you know that?¡± When asked by Kang Yu-sik, Jong-seok ate up his appetite. ''Because it''s one of the ones that Senator Crazy used.¡¯ "I''ve seen someone smoking when I traveled to China." "Isn''t China illegal too?" "It''s illegal. And our country is more illegal." Then Jong-seok called 112 again. "I just reported a drunk driver. I think they did marijuana, too." Cannabis? How do you know that? "I''m an oriental medical doctor at Kyung Kyung-dae." When Jong-seok explained the situation, the police answered. Oh! I see. I''ll take care of it right away. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, thought for a while and came out of the hospital again. And Jong-seok, who went to the place where the SUV left, hit the bottom with a pen light. Jong-seok, who saw a cigarette butt on the floor, took out a saliva from the bedding set and poked it up. Unlike regular cigarettes, paper cigarettes without filters... Danny on the nose... "The Great Barrier Reef. The cigarette butts on the floor were made of marijuana. Jong-seok, who spit on the butt, carried it and entered the emergency room. "Please give me a bag." When nurse Oh gave me a plastic bag, I put a butt in it. Then Jong-seok, who called 112 again, reported that he had picked up marijuana butts. Hwang Hee-jin, who went to medical office the next morning, said while looking at Jong-seok. "I heard you did something in the E.R. yesterday?" "You heard." "On my way in, the nurses told me about it. I heard you drank, drove under the influence of alcohol, even cannabis." "Yes." "I don''t know if I''m going to be bothered." "Does it bother you?" "Wouldn''t you ask for a reference or come?" Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "Even if it''s annoying, we should do that. It''s nothing else. It''s a drunk driving weed." "That''s true, but... You''ll take care of it." Contrary to Hwang''s concerns, however, there was no call from the police station to come to investigate witnesses. Instead... *** Today, Jong-seok, who used to go to the hospital room and treat patients in charge, called as usual. "Nurse Oh?" The call was from the emergency room. Jong-seok, who received the call, said gladly. "Have you got a patient in the emergency room?" A few days ago, that shoulder dislocated patient came in. The word "shoulder dislocation patient" reminded me of Jong-seok''s head. "Why should anyone be at the police station?" I''m looking for Mr. Lee. "I''ll go down.¡± There was a sense of wonder in Jong-seok''s head when he hung up the phone. You didn''t catch him?¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok, who told the bedding nurse that he was going to the emergency room, moved his steps. Jong-seok, who entered the emergency room, could hear swearing. "Where the hell is he!" "You can''t do this here." "Oh, my God! You''re not letting go of this? Hey! I''m not cleaning this up!" The place where the sound was heard was blocked by guards who saw the young man a few days ago. And such guards were being pushed aside by men in black. Jong-seok approached them with his eyes frowned upon him. "Are you looking for me?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the young man glanced at him and touched his hand as if he remembered. "Come here." Jong-seok looked at him at the young man''s end and wondered about his face. The young man I saw a few days ago had hair, but now he was bald. "You''re coming.¡± "You bastard." Jong-seok took out his cell phone as he watched the approaching young man with abusive language. "112. Jong-seok''s words hardened the man''s face. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? You report a junkie." "You little bastard! Hey, that little bastard, George!" As the young man rushed in with a shout, the guards tried to stop him, and the men in suits rushed to push the guard away and ran toward Jong-seok. Jong-seok''s eyes quickly scattered all over the place, looking at the men rushing toward him. They instinctively checked the location of CCTVs in the emergency room. ''I''m reminded of the invention.'' It reminds me of Lee Chang-sik when I think of advice to check the location of CCTVs when I have to fight. Jong-seok, who checked the CCTV, took a step to the side and adjusted the angle. ''You''ll get a good picture here.¡¯ Jong-seok was caught by men trying to grab his cell phone with their thoughts. Boom boom! Then Jong-seok called Jong-seok, who dodged the man''s hand trying to steal the phone. "This is Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital. A few days ago..." Swing! There, the men waved their fists at his stomach with their hands out to take Jong-seok''s cell phone. Phew! Jong-seok, who pretended to be hit by the move, nodded. ''It would have been on screen. "From now on, it''s self-defense." Jong-seok, along with the horse, bounced back as he tried to use the men''s hands. And Hwang Hee-jin stood there. He was told that the patient was using violence while looking for Jongseok, but he just flew a kick. "Some chick hits my baby." The bald-headed young man glared at Hwang Hee-jin. "You know who I am!" "Do you know who I am?" "How do I know you!" "Then how do you think I know you?" "You bastard!" The man in a suit who was still behind him caught him as the young man rushed in with a curse words. "You shouldn''t work." "You don''t have to ignore me!" Slap! said the man, who bowed his head to the action of the young man who was flapping his face. "I just stopped by to see your face. If you get a job, you''ll hear it." The young man glared at the man''s words and pointed his finger at Jong-seok. "You clearly remembered his face!" As he turned around cursing, Jong-seok hurried up to him. The men caught the last straw in him. But... ...it wasn''t the last straw to hesitate at a time when evidence was already secured. Jong-seok''s hands moved several times, and the men''s bodies floated and fell. "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Uh!" Without giving eyes to the men who were groaning and falling, Jong-seok hurriedly blocked the young man''s way. Sweep! When the man who was following the young man stepped forward, Jong-seok glanced at him and said, "I don''t know how I got here, not at the police station, but... Drunk driving is illegal in Korea, and marijuana is more illegal. Please wait until the police come.¡± The young man laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "What''s he talking about? Hey, put it away!" At the young man''s words, the man bowed slightly and opened his mouth to Jong-seok. "There''s a misunderstanding. You didn''t drink or smoke." "I saw myself driving and smoking marijuana." "It was dark evening. It was the chauffeur who drove at the time, and the cannabis was someone else who was there." "Who else?" "And the man who smoked marijuana is currently being investigated at the police station. It has nothing to do with you." an end c Shape standard 158 Reading books gives you more experience! 158 Jong-seok frowned at the man''s words that he had nothing to do with the youth. ''The check he gave you will have fingerprints and cannabis ingredients... There must be his saliva on the butt I picked up..." Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, smelled his appetite and looked at the men in suits standing behind him. Three bodyguards attached to one and a man who looks like a secretary. He is the son of a rich family. Then... ''You''ve got money to plug it in.¡¯ There is no trash like this around Jongseok, but I knew this was happening because I didn''t watch dramas or news. Sweep! Jong-seok smiled at the young man''s hair. The man opened his mouth when the young man was about to flare up again at the laugh. "I''ll see you next time, then." Jong-seok reached out his hand while looking at the man''s words, which meant that he would definitely see him again, not greetings. "Give me a business card. If I... if I don''t touch him, I''ll be scared to know which one of your sons is from." At Jong-seok''s words, the man put out a business card from his pocket. "Well, then..." When the man moved with his business card, Jong-seok stared at him and opened his mouth to the bald young man. "Dad must have shaved his head. He''s not a runaway. He''s got his head cut for an accident. You''re so young." The young man''s face hardened by the whispering of Jong-seok, and his bald head turned red. And... "You bastard!" A young man came upon Jong-seok''s body with abusive language. It happened in a flash and before the men and bodyguards reacted, the two fell on the floor and rolled around. Hwang Hee-jin and his bodyguards rushed to the floor as Jong-seok and the young man fell on the floor. "Hey! You bastard!" "What are you doing! Take it off quickly!" While Hwang Hee-jin and the man were approaching shouting, Jong-seok''s hands were moving fast, avoiding people''s eyes. Tata! Tata! With the movement of Jong-seok''s hands, the young man''s body began to bleed. But the young man was just trying to hit Jong-seok without even realizing it. With such a young man''s fists lying down, Jong-seok glared at him, avoiding well around. ''Go on with your vagina. Along with him, the man and Hwang Hee-jin separated Jong-seok and the young man. "You! Wipe your throat and wait!" "Yes. Goodbye." When the young man was about to have another seizure of Jong-seok waving his hands as if he was annoyed, the man hurriedly winked at the bodyguards. Then the bodyguards took the young man and hurried out of the hospital. Hwang Hee-jin frowned at the scene. "Anyhow, the pups in the house are cheap.¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "It''s not that the son of a house has no scruples." "Huh?" "It''s just that he''s a scumbag." Money doesn''t mean that everything is cheap. Even though Choi Hyun is the son of a rich family, he is not enthusiastic about socializing with people. Besides, I do a lot of good things such as hospital ship management. The one who just left without money is a worthless dog. "Are you all right, by the way? It hurt a lot when you got hit earlier, didn''t it? Jong-seok shook his head at Hwang Hee-jin''s worried remarks. "It''s all right." "So why are you getting hit? Just hurry up! Beat it down. You''re good at fighting.¡± Jong-seok, whom Hwang Hee-jin knows, was a master of Shaolin martial arts. Two years ago, the crew of a Chinese fishing boat overpowered the majority in a flash. I wonder why such Jong-seok was getting hit. "My friend used to say... When you fight with someone, you must get hit first, and they told you to fight with a car with a black box and a CCTV.¡± Hwang Hee-jin nodded as he pointed to CCTV where Jong-seok was on one side with the horse. "That''s why you got hit at first. To beat it up in self-defense." "Yes." "But where''s your business card from? Let''s see what a great family child he''s got, and he''s doing this without a law." Jong-seok looked at Hwang Hee-jin''s business card. ''Daedeok Construction?'' It was a company name I''ve never heard of. "Do you know Daedeok Construction?" Hwang Hee-jin shook his head at Jong-seok''s question. "What name do you hear and what! I thought it was your son. Isn''t that a company that you''re hearing about?" "Would a listening company have three bodyguards for their son?¡± "Is that so, too? Anyway... it''s a bit stuffy." Although Hwang Hee-jin came out because of the fever, it was uncomfortable to have Hwang Hee-jin with a wealthy family. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." "Let''s go up." Jong-seok nodded at what Hwang Hee-jin said, followed him and glanced at the door where the young man had left. ''Have a hard time somewhere.'' It was sphincter and genitalia where the young man''s body got bloodshot. That means that when you feel like you need to go to the bathroom, it''s pouring out. For example, the open button on the butt is pressed? And the second genital part... It''s not usually a problem, but it''s been let loose when the blood flow is concentrated. That meant no when you were trying to. Of course, you won''t even think about using the front page when you''re dragging your feet behind your back. If I had more time, I would have had some more bloodshot wounds, but that''s all I''ve done for now. At this rate, it would be a terrible hell for him. *** Daedeok Construction Co., Ltd. It is a construction company with Heunggwang Construction as its predecessor. In 1999, Chairman Wang Dae-duk changed his name to Daedeok Construction, which had suffered financial difficulties due to the IMF. ....... Jong-seok, who searched Daedeok Construction on the Internet, found that Daedeok Construction was a fairly sound construction company. Like other companies, they did only one construction project without reaching out to various industries. There were many apartments and power plants built by Daedeok Construction. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called lawyer Moon Bang-woo Hong Seok. Jong-seok was lost in thought as he heard the sound of a thunderbolt. ''I''m sure he''s going to do something.¡¯ If something like this happens in the drama alone, whether it''s the party or the father or the secretaries, they do something. The first thing I remember was my current job... I don''t know what kind of connections you have at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital, but you might want to cut it. And my parents... But I didn''t mean to be easily beaten. If you use your money to cheer up, you''ll ask those you know. I''m sorry, but if you listen to the story after you are killed, you''d better talk first and ask for help. After a while, Hong Seok answered the phone. Mr. Lee, long time no see. "I''m calling you for the first time since I met you at the traditional seowon in winter. How have you been?" Traditional seowon was holding a small gathering at the end of the year. It''s not like a calligraphy contest, but it''s like a year-end party by gathering groups that are separated from each other like before. And since last year, Hwang Myung-in from Wonju of Cheongseowon has been attending. Anyway, Jong-seok has not been able to attend the Moonbangwoo meeting since then due to his internship and examination at the oriental medical clinic. I''m doing fine. So, how''s your internship? "Life''s fine, but... I feel a little uncomfortable." Something uncomfortable? When Hong Seok was curious, Jongseok told him about his connection with Daedeok Construction. Hong-seok, who was listening to the story, opened his mouth after a while. I guess that rascal often gets into trouble. "I don''t think it happens once or twice. But how do you know that?" He''s quick to deal with. Which means the people below are used to it because it happens often. "I see. How did you get out of the law so easily? Drunk driving and marijuana." I''m just apologizing for being in the legal profession. "I don''t mean that. I was just wondering.¡± We need to find out about Daedeok Construction, but... First of all, there is a system of managing children in rich families who are in trouble. "What about the system?" We''re putting a string in the police or the media and stopping it immediately when something related to the guy who caused the accident comes in. In this case, you mentioned the car number when you called 112. "Yes." As soon as the number of the car comes up, the information goes to management. And he changed the driver of the car before the police went and solved the cannabis problem. "But how''d you handle marijuana? I collected his marijuana butts and sent them to the police. If the person who turned himself in has confessed, there is no reason to sell more. And if he''s a rich family son, he''s already done with it. "I see." Anyway... that kind of bastard doesn''t have a good aftertaste. Would that be all right? "There''s no significant movement yet." If you wait until you move, it''ll be after something hard happens to Mr. Lee and his family members. In times like this, it''s better to move first. Shall I call my friends? Adults in literary circles have connections and influence in all walks of life. I don''t know what Daedeok Construction is like, but if adults move, I could prevent them from touching the stalactites enough. "Then... please." I''m sorry, but Jong-seok didn''t refuse. All right. Hwang Hee-jin tapped Jong-seok on the shoulder who hung up the phone with it. "Let''s go." "Yes." Jong-seok nodded and raised himself at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. Work has come, but there are patients who need to be treated. *** Boo-woong! Wangshin, the son of young Daedeok Construction, grumbled as if his fever was running out in a luxury car that was going smoothly. "I''m supposed to tighten that bastard up. Hey! There''s no way!" "The president has ordered us to take action otherwise." "Really? Bury it." At Wangshin''s words, Ko Seong-sil shook her head with a bitter smile. "I''ll get him out of the hospital for now." "That''s enough?¡± "I''ve studied for six years and become an oriental doctor, so if I don''t let you go there, you wouldn''t have lived.¡± "And? Wouldn''t that be the end?" "Lee Jong-seok''s house runs a small snack bar.¡± "There you go." "We''ll send a food and sanitation department to the snack bar for sanitary inspection and an investigation by the National Tax Service." "That''s it?" "That''s a big blow to the general public." "And?" When asked by Wangshin as if there was no more, Ko Seong-sil tasted it. "I''ll send a few people over and get a hand on it." "Yes! Because he''s an oriental doctor. Make sure your hands are silenced! Then saliva ha ha ha!" It seemed to me that I liked beating up rather than losing my job and letting my store go bankrupt. And... ...something stinking began to flow through the car. "What is it? What''s this smell?" When Wangshin said with a frown, Ko Sung-sil looked around in wonder. "It''s not even a farming village..." If you run in the countryside, something like cow dung can flow into your car, but this is Seoul. I don''t know if it''s exhaust fumes. It''s not like this stinky smell... "What!" Then came the screams of Wangshin from behind. The face of Ko Sung-sil, who looked back hurriedly, hardened. Wangshin was fluttering his hips on the chair, and there was dung water flowing underneath it. ''There you go.¡¯ Wangshin opened the window thinking how good it was to laugh and pee. But this was the beginning of Wangshin''s misfortune. *** After a few days of quiet time, Jong-seok called Hong-seok. And according to that, he moved from Daedeok Construction. I remembered that Lee''s parents were running a snack bar, so I contacted the food sanitation department and the tax office, and they contacted me. "Food and Hygiene Department and Tax Office of Taxation?¡± Hygiene and taxes... Those are the two things that get robbed. It''s kind of a grandiose way to target a snack bar, but it''s also a sure way. Jong-seok nodded at Hong-seok''s words. That''s right. No matter how clean they are, hygiene and taxes are the only things that can be robbed if they enter professionally. "So." I asked him to pretend that I had to go because the report came in. "Thank you." And I got to know a little bit about Daedeok Construction... It''s a company founded by a gangster. "The gangster?" I heard from my juniors that the chairman of the company is a former Chinese gangster who started the company by attracting Chinese capital. Just in case, I asked the snack bar to strengthen its patrol. "Thank you." I think you''d better refrain from going out of the hospital until things go well with Daedeok Construction. Fist is faster than the law. It could be dangerous. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, got up after thinking for a while. Then he approached Kim Cheol-bong, the leader of the medical office. "Sir." "Why?" "Can I go out tonight?" "Outgoing?" "Please." Jong-seok lowered his head and Kim Chul-bong nodded as he looked at him. "Come in by seven tomorrow.¡± "Okay." Jong-seok, who bowed his head at Kim Chul-bong''s permission, glanced at his watch, took off his gown, put on his overcoat and began to leave the medical office. A gangster. If what you want is violence, I''ll do it for you.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 159 Reading books gives you more experience! 159 After leaving the hospital, Jong-seok stretched and looked around. Although it was a dark evening, the light from the hospital was bright. The lights of streetlights there in places made the darkness disappear. Looking around, Jong-seok''s eyes showed two vans standing on one side. ''That must be it. Two face-to-face vans, more than ten people? You must have done a lot of research on me.¡¯ If it is a gangster, it is too much to beat a young Korean doctor. However, the two vans were moving, and they investigated Jongseok. Lee Jong-seok appeared as a supporting actor in an action movie and defeated six armed sailors to overcome them. There''s no such thing as an investigation. Just search your name on the Internet.¡¯ If you search your name on the Internet, you''ll still see a video of you fighting the sailors. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, started to move. Start the move. "Take care of it, make a video and send it." Cam also has an expensive one, so don''t worry. "And as you can see from the video, he''s a good fighter. You have to deal with it properly." There are sixteen kids here. Sixteen to one wins unless it''s a movie. Don''t worry. Then I will contact you after work. After finishing the call, Ko Sung-sil turned her head. Wangshin was lying in a VIP room at Seoul Hospital. And an old man with such a Wangshin was watching. "Mr. President." At the call of Goseong-sil, old man Wang Dae-deok opened his mouth. "Did he say he''sir. "I''m chasing you now. We''ll take care of it when there''s a rare road." "Good job." Then Wang Daeduk, who was watching Wangshin for a while, opened his mouth. "What''s wrong with her?" "They say there''s nothing wrong with your body." "Hurry up and heal, ¡¤¡¤" Wang Dae-duk, who was speaking, suddenly frowned. It''s starting to stink. At him, Wang Daeduk sighed and raised himself. "Call the nurse and have her clean up." "Okay." "And, ¡¤¡¤, tell him to catch and drag." "Okay." Then Wang Daeduk, who was leaving the hospital room, looked back at Wangshin. My only blood relative, my grandson, was lying like that, and I felt stuffy inside. *** Jong-seok, who left the hospital and simply bought soju and snacks at a convenience store, was walking around. And Jong-seok, who was sneaking out his cell phone, saw a van following him on one side of the screen. ''You''re following me well.'' Jong-seok, muttered into his mind, checked the time and began to move. Where he headed was a deserted place for the van children to attack. However, in the deserted place where Jong-seok went, there was a CCTV with a street lamp. Entering the deserted road, Jong-seok felt the van stop behind him. ''You must have wanted a place like this.¡¯ Jong-seok, who hurriedly moved to another place with that thought, approached the place where CCTVs and several cars were located. I could hear people running to Jong-seok''s ears after checking the CCTV and the red spots of the black box from the car. When Jong-seok turned around, he saw a baseball bat flying rapidly toward his head. It''s hard from the start.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, quickly raised his hand, touched the baseball bat and brought his forehead along with reducing his strength. And the head of a rock that bounces back ¡¤¡¤¡¤. CCTVs that can''t even store sound will be filmed as if Jong-seok was hit by a baseball bat. "What are you doing! George!" A gangster who was running behind him shouted at the man who wielded the bat. The man holding the bat looked at the stalks with puzzled eyes. Wielding a baseball bat to hit a person, one knows how it feels. Now I hit Jong-seok on the head, but he didn''t feel anything at all. "If you hit too well, your hands are numb. Is that so?'' A gangster who thought of such lines in a baseball cartoon swung a baseball bat at Jong-seok again. But Jong-seok did not intend to postpone it twice. Boooong! Jong-seok, who dodged the fast-moving baseball bat, hit the gangster in the neck. Puck! "Click, clink! A large lump of phlegm began to vomit out of the mouth of the gangster, who had been stepping back in groaning. The pain was severe, but the sputum that was filled with sputum was vomited. Jong-seok frowned at the sight. I didn''t mean to keep the man running with malice healthy. ''Suta stops. It''s a fight.¡¯ 200 experience of fighting from Paol, a missionary who died in Japan. That''s enough. If you mix martial arts 200 in a dry ball, it''s like this gangster. Along with the thought, Jong-seok''s movement changed smoothly, and he took his feet while catching the rushing mob. Boooong! Jong-seok, who hit the head of a rising gangster, bowed his head to avoid a baseball bat swinging from behind. Then he hit the man''s knee with a bat. Dismissed! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok hit his knee in the face of a man bending over his body screaming with the sound of a knee bone sticking out. Phew! Boom boom! Others rushed along with the man who couldn''t scream and fell backward. Fa''at! Jong-seok ran into such men. *** "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who hit the screaming man''s throat, gave up his breath. The only person who just stood around the man was Jong-seok. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who gave up his long breath, looked around. "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Uh!" The fallen men were groaning and twisting themselves. It was inevitable that he only focused on the most painful parts of the human body when he hit them, although he fought with a fighting experience. Besides, Sutta sealed and fought. If you had fought with a hit, you would feel refreshed and healthier when you wake up, but now that you''ve fought with a fight, your whole body will ache and ache for days or weeks. Jong-seok, who was looking at the moaning gangsters, looked down at the ground. "There was a camcorder..." Watching things like a broken baseball bat and a sashimi knife, I found a camcorder on one side. While fighting, he saw one of the gangsters holding a camcorder. And the one holding the camcorder is down now. When I turned on the camcorder, the gangster''s conversation was well recorded with his appearance. "You''re good at fighting. Let''s hit the head first." "Okay." "Be sure. It''s a special order from the chairman." "Don''t worry. We''ve never done this before. Is it 16 to 1 that you''re not connected to?" "Okay. Let''s go!" At the end of the conversation, Jong-seok nodded when he saw the video of the gangsters rushing to him and swinging a baseball bat. "That''s enough." When I thought of that, I heard the phone ringing from somewhere. While looking around him, he walked to the place where Jong-seok heard the sound and took out his cell phone. Jong-seok got it when he saw the name on his phone. "Hello." Along with the horse, Jong-seok, who pressed the recording button, heard the voice of Ko Sung-sil. How''d that go? "I totally killed Lee Jong-seok." All right. The chairman said he''d see it himself. Bring him there. "Where is it?¡± What? Wait, who are you? "This is Lee Jong-seok." Ko Seong-sil, who was silent for a while, laughed at Jong-seok''s words. That''s great. It''s not a movie. You beat 16 to 1. "The president wants to see me, and I''d like to see him. Who does such a great job in children''s fights?" Would you like to come? "Send me the place and I''ll be there." Then, I''ll text you the location. When Ko Seong-sil hung up the phone, Jong-seok took up the camcorder and shifted his steps. Jongseok was entering a construction site in Seoul. Entering a construction site with a sign of Daedeok Construction, Jongseok was able to see gangsters burning firewood in a drum. ''That''s quite a lot. Jong-seok, who was looking at gangsters standing around the drum, stepped toward Goseong-sil on one side. When the gangsters tried to move, Ko Sung-sil raised her hand. "That''s where the president is." The gangsters stopped moving at the words of the high-pitched room. Passing by such gangsters, Jong-seok looked at the old man sitting on a chair next to the ancient chamber. "Are you the president?" Wang Daeduk nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I really didn''t expect you to come alone. "I''m coming to see the president, do I have to come with my parents?¡± "That''s not true." Then Wang Daeduk said while looking at Jongseok. "I''ve heard you''re an oriental doctor, ?¡¤ ? you have a big wall.¡± "My contents aren''t that big." "Are you saying that even after seeing this situation?" "It''s just because my wall can handle it." "Ha!" Wang Daeduk, who was watching Jongseok as if he was having fun, opened his mouth. "I don''t think you came without calling the police. Would that''s all right?" Through a police cord, it was confirmed that there were no reported calls through 112. "I came because I thought it would be okay." "You must be confident.¡± "In fact, I''m grateful to the president." "To me?" "I would have been a little frustrated if you touched me or my family with money or power. But it''s easier for me to deal with it because you''s fist." "You''re so cocky." Wang Daeduk put his hand in his pocket as he looked at Jongseok, as if he was smiling but speaking inside. And Wang Dae-duk, who took the jade bottle out of his pocket, took out a ring, put it in his mouth and began to chew. I was puzzled by Jong-seok''s face when I saw it. Wang Daeduk took out the jade bottle, ¡¤¡¤, and got used to it. The jade bottle with a dragon carved on its head is special. "Do you see?" Wang Dae-duk glanced at the jade bottle at Jong-seok''s murmur and tilted his head. "Do you know this?" "How does the chairman do that?¡± Since the body is being sold at a licensed clinic, it is not unusual to take it if you know the effectiveness of the medicine. However, the bodyguards sold by licensed clinics are sold in plastic bottles. And the jade bottles bearing dragon designs were sent to Jin Yang-woo for special production by Heo Ga-won. "Then start, ¡¤¡¤" Wang Daeduk''s face, which was saying, was filled with wonder. Jongseok takes out his cell phone. "You''re not recording now? "I feel like I should have, but I haven''t done it yet." Tti tti tti! Jongseok dialed his cell phone number and looked at Wang Daedeok. "I''ll just make a phone call for a moment.¡± "It''s no use doing it to the police." We have already put our hands on District 112. Wang Dae-duk''s face, which was saying it was too late to call the police now, was puzzled. Jong-seok began to talk in Chinese. "Jin Tanger, that Jong-seok. Yes. Do you have a client in Korea? You don''t have it? There''s someone here who has a jade bottle. We only send it to you. Yes. It''s an old man named Wang Daeduk. You know what? Oh, yeah, we''re together." Wang Daeduk looked at the stalactites with curious eyes. What is it? Who are you talking to? Prison bottle?'' When Wang Dae-duk wondered, Jong-seok reached out his cell phone to him. "He wants a change." Jong-seok raised his cell phone again to the mysterious Wang Daeduk. "Someone take it. He''s happy to see you.¡± When Wang Daeduk looked at Jongseok with an absurd face and saw Ko Seong-sil, he approached him. Ko Sung-sil, who took the cell phone, held it out to Wang Daeduk. Wang Dae-duk, who tilted his head to the name on his cell phone, answered the phone. "Hello." Long time no see, Wang Dae-in. A voice from beyond the phone raised Wang Daedeok. "Maybe, ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??" Hahaha! I''m Jin Yang-woo. By the way, I was surprised. I didn''t know that Master Wang knew our agenda. "Title?" The agenda and I are the brothers, Quansy. "Brother Quanshi, ¡¤¡¤" It seems like the world is too small for me to know each other without me knowing. Wang Daedeok looked at Jong-seok and said to Jin Yang-woo, who looked happy with a smile. "How did you get to know him, Lee Jong-seok, and Mr. Lee?" It''s very close, because the agenda saved me from nearly dying on the plane and helped me lose a lot of money. Wang Daeduk''s face hardened by Jin Yang-woo''s words. ''What about the old ?¡¤¡¤??? an end c Shape standard 160 Reading books gives you more experience! 160 Wang Dae-duk was surprised and embarrassed by the word "Goo Myung-eun." Much of Wang''s capital was supported by Chinese. It refers only to the Chinese people living in a foreign country, among them the Korean people. Chinese had their own network. And Wang Dae-duk and Jin Yang-woo both belonged to the network. Those in the network helped and helped each other. And Wang Dae-duk was in a position to get help from Jin Yang-woo. The great power of the Chinese religion is to unite with each other so that it can grow bigger. By the way, Jin Yang-woo is a brother of Jong-seok and Ji-eun. Wang Daedeok opened his mouth, looking at Jongseok with a stiff face. "That... is it?" I''m very happy that Master Wang and the agenda know each other. Ah! I was planning to go to Korea soon to congratulate you on becoming an oriental medicine doctor, so I think it would be nice to have a meal together. Wang Daeduk''s face hardened by Jin Yang-woo''s words. Jin Yang-woo is a very busy man. Even Wang Daeduk was the last to see him for a short time three years ago. I can''t believe such a person came to Korea to congratulate Lee Jong-seok on his passing as an oriental doctor. Oh! And are you enjoying the Bosindan? "What? Yeah." It was Jongseok who created the bodyguard. At Jin Yang-woo''s words, Wang Dae-duk caught the jade bottle in his pocket. ''This one? "Ha-ha! If I had known you, I wouldn''t have sent you a delegation. Next time, get it from Jongseok." "That''s... Yes." By the way, is everything okay? You have a bad voice. "Nothing." Don''t forget to eat. It''s very good for your health. Wang Daedeok knows that it is very good for health. So I always carry it in my pocket, eat it for breakfast and dinner, and eat it even when I''m tired. I''d like to see another son these days. He is feeling weak enough to think. "I will." Then could you change Jongseok? At Jin Yang-woo''s words, Wang Dae-duk grabbed his cell phone and approached Jong-seok. Ko Sung-sil looked at Wang Daedeok with curious eyes. "Mr. President?" Without saying anything to Ko Sung-sil, Wang Dae-duk gave Jong-seok his cell phone. "Here..." When Ko Sung-sil was surprised by Wang Dae-duk''s behavior, Jong-seok received his cell phone. "Brother. Yes. I''m doing fine. Yes." Jong-seok glanced at Wang Da-duk with a voice that sounded like asking how he was doing. "It''s a little bit of a hassle..." Wang Dae-duk''s face hardened when he said it was a bother. Seeing Wang Daeduk like that, Jongseok continued. "It''s just annoying. Yes. You''re coming in next week? That''s great. Before that, I didn''t get my license so I couldn''t give you acupuncture. But this time, I''ll give you acupuncture. Of course. I''m not a quack, so you can trust me and take care of yourself. Yes. Then go in." Jong-seok, who hung up the phone, saw Wang Daedeok. "Okay! Then let''s get started." At Jong-seok''s words, Wang Da-duk opened his mouth while looking at him. "Empty..." Wang Dae-duk, who hesitated for a while, sighed and continued. "You can go back." If Jin Yang-woo is the back of Jong-seok, he can''t touch it. If Jin Yang-woo''s mood is disturbed, Daedeok Construction will immediately disintegrate. If you take out the money invested by Jin Yang-woo, it will go bankrupt in an instant. "Why? Didn''t you call me to kill me?" "Oh... well, let''s just see each other''s faces..." "I don''t think you would have gathered people like this to see your face..." Wang Daedeok''s face became slightly stiff when Jongseok said to the gangsters around him. Then after a while, he opened his mouth. "I''m making concessions for the sake of the face of a true great man..." "Don''t think about face." Then Jong-seok looked around and approached the van standing on one side. Jong-seok, who lightly touched the van, looked at Wang Da-duk. "I also have no intention of doing anything for Jin Yang-woo''s honor." Along with the horse, Jong-seok pulled up his inner space. Argh! A thin wind billowed around the body of the stalactite, bending over it. "I''m just going to think about myself and use my hands." And a strong force spouted from the palm of the stalactite. Bam! With the heavy drinking, the van came to the top and began to bounce off, hitting the cars next to it. Twisted! Twisted! Thud! The cars that crashed into the van began to break down mercilessly. The faces of Wang Daedeok and the gangsters were distorted with astonishment. "What... what is that?" "Jangpung?" "What... what is it?" "Is it a bomb?" "What kind of bomb comes out of your hand?" "Then what is that?" Jong-seok was also surprised to see the gangsters watching. "Geongongu gongpungongpungi... This is too dangerous.'' Before coming here, Jongseok had a history of Danjeon, which was filled with Geongongu gongpung. He was not a fool to go without preparation where the trap seemed clear. That''s why I''ve filled up my history... The power was too strong when the force was released into the force was too strong. A van just flew away. Jong-seok, who was staring blankly at the car, turned his eyes to gangsters and Wang Daeduk. The gangsters were gazing at Jong-seok with their mouths wide open and Wang Dae-duk was also looking at the van that had flown with blank eyes. Jong-seok opened his mouth to the gaze. "Then... start whether I die or you die." Boom! When Jong-seok stepped strongly on the ground with the horse, the gangsters faltered and retreated. But on the other hand, there was one person who stepped forward. It was a high-sincerity. Coming quickly, Ko Seong-sil, standing in front of Wang Daeduk, opened her mouth. "What should I do?¡± "What?" "I don''t know what kind of trick he did, but he''s one." Wang Dae-deok looked at Jong-seok when Ko Sung-sil said, "I''ll hit you." Wang Dae-duk, who was watching Jong-seok standing with a stiff face, was young in hesitation. Jin Yang-woo got caught in the teeth and when he stepped down, he lost face. Ko Seong-sil, who was looking at Wang Daeduk, bit his lips. I read Wang Daeduk''s mind. ''When you''re down, you have to down to live.¡¯ Ko Sung-sil looked at Jong-seok. "What do you want?" "Apology and work being the way it was." "The way things go?" Looking at Ko Sung-sil, "What does it mean when things go the way they are?" Jong-seok said. "I think the guilty should be paid for. "Whether rich or powerful..." Ko Sung-sil''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. "You want me to put you in jail?¡± "Drinking and marijuana... are both felonies. Don''t you think you should be punished?" Ko Sung-sil glanced at Wang Daedeok at Jong-seok''s words. Wang did not speak. It was a tacit permission. I just don''t talk... And he decided that Wang would rather turn himself in than make Jin Yang-woo feel uncomfortable. Whether you spend money or take advantage of your power, you can take it out as a grace period for prosecution or even if it''s the worst, you can live for months. Ko Sung-sil looked at Jong-seok. "I can''t go to jail now because you''re not feeling well." "I''ll cure it for you." "You?" Wangshin is not being treated because he couldn''t find the original evidence at Seoul Hospital, so you''re going to fix it? The eyes of Ko Sung-sil, who had such doubts, were filled with interest. ''No way! Was this the one who did it?¡¯ Ko Sung-sil nodded while looking at Jong-seok. "I''ll take you with me tomorrow." "Then let''s say we get an apology." When Jong-seok turned around with the horse and left the construction site, Ko Seong-sil turned her head toward Wang Daedeok. "I''m sorry, I''ve taken care of the matter at my disposal." It is to save Wang''s face and turn his work to his own responsibility. Wang Daeduk raised his hand when he was looking at Ko Sung-sil. Slap! Ko Sung-sil bowed again to Wang Dae-duk''s act of hitting the cheek as it was. Slap! Slap! Slap! Wang Dae-duk, who had his hands on both cheeks until they turned red, turned around. "I will go to God." "I''ll be ready." When Ko Seong-sil answered Wang Dae-deok''s words, he turned slightly and spat in his mouth. "?!" Two teeth were spat out with saliva, but Ko Sung-sil followed Wang Dae-duk without caring. Wangshin came to the bedding clinic early the next morning to apologize. Why don''t Jong-seok relieve Jong-seok by looking at Wangshin with his face full of hateful looks? I thought about doing it, but I gave him a blowout. If you''re arrested, it''s like putting the police in trouble. And Wangshin, who had given up blood, was immediately taken into custody by prosecutors and investigators sent by Hong Seok. Wang Dae-duk may have intended to turn himself in and take Wangshin out of custody or to suspend prosecution, but Hong Seok''s prosecutor will not worry about such a case because he does not succumb to such external pressure. You will be punished for your sins. If you write chauffeurs and marijuana for drunk driving, you''ll have to live for years. With that, Jong-seok intended to finish the work roughly, but the work didn''t end here. Moon Bang-woo, who heard about Jongseok and Daedeok construction through Hongseok, was already moving. Moon Jae-chul conducted a thorough examination of Wangshin''s blood, which was hospitalized in his hospital. The horse said it was a test for treatment, but the test was done and Wangshin found all the drugs he had taken. When Hong-seok, who knew it, spoke to the prosecutor, the prosecutor took Wangshin''s blood and checklist, which he kept at Seoul Hospital with a warrant. There''s... Wang Daeduk''s stern face was listening to the report of Ko Sung-sil. "Is the construction project of the barracks in Gangwon-do a safe haven?¡± It was the barracks construction project that decided to hand over the barracks construction project to the private sector when a unit in Gangwon Province moved. It was a four-billion-unit project, which was a jackpot. Although it is a private construction project, the original military-room project makes a lot of money. If the line goes well, they can take a squadron of engineers and use heavy equipment, and soldiers can also be used as workers. Therefore, it was a business that could save at least 20 billion won as it could reduce heavy equipment costs and labor costs, and only need to bring materials cheaply. In addition, the government has already purchased land under borrowed names that will be used to relocate the troops. If confirmed, the project can save tens of billions of won from land compensation. What do you mean "suspension"? "It suddenly postponed the business in the Department of Defense." It is fortunate that it is not a cancellation, but the word "action" is also fatal. All the money spent to buy land is a loan, so the interest accumulates as the day goes by day. "Why all of a sudden?" "We checked with General Yoo, who was lined up, and he said the Agency for Defense Analyses should review the project." "Defense Research Institute?" The Defense Research Institute is where retired generals spend their leisure time. But the power was strong. As the retired generals'' juniors and subordinates are still active in key military posts, the Agency for Defense Analyses was a battle for the military. "Why at the Agency for Defense Analyses?" "It seems that Kang Chul-jae, an adviser at the Agency for Defense Analyses, opposes the project." "Kang Chul-jae? Three Star, who was the commander of the 2nd Army of Steel Ash?" "Do you know?" "I''ve seen him when he was on active duty for a military-run construction project. But why is he suddenly? He''s not interested in this kind of interest business.¡± "I don''t know that." Wang Dae-duk sighed at Ko Sung-sil''s words. "Let''s put it off for now... Put some more gas on it. How much money have you spent in the lobby so far, but I can''t put it in the mouth of others." "Okay." And when Ko Sung-sil was about to make another report, a man rushed in with a knock. "Mr. President." "What''s going on?" "I got a call from the bank saying that the loan cannot be extended." "Load extension? What are you talking about? Why are you talking about that now when it''s not the time to extend the loan yet?" "I don''t know about that, but I just got a call from Bank Y manager Kim. I''m afraid we won''t be able to extend the loan in August." "Why is that again?" "It''s a direct order from the bank president." "The bank president?" Wang Dae-duk hurriedly picked up the phone at the word "bank president" and called somewhere. "I''m Wang Daeduk. How are you? It''s not something else... What? Jo Kyu-soo? Who is that? You want me to go apologize? No, what... To someone you don''t even know. What? Ah... bank president? bank president?" Wang Daeduk looked at the phone with a puzzled look at the interruption. "Who''s Kyu-soo Cho?" Cho Kyu-soo... Wang Dae-duk never knew that it was the name of Taejin High School principal. And that wasn''t the end. Tap tap tap! A middle-aged man rushed in with an urgent knock. "What''s with the overseas division?" "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is working on this Dubai project..." Tap tap tap! Even before middle-aged people finished talking, people from each business division began to come in when they heard a knock one after another. We have a safety inspection at the construction site of the Ilyoung building in Busan. We suspended the construction until safety checks were passed." "I''m in big trouble." "Mr. President." Wang Dae-duk''s face began to distort as people continued to enter the room. an end c Shape standard 161 Reading books gives you more experience! 161 Jong-seok sat on a transport boat for the first time in a long time. Interns have about two days off a month. And today, Jong-seok arranged a meeting to entertain the elders of the literary circle. As a token of gratitude, we have made adults pay attention to Daedeok Construction. Within an hour of gathering, Kim Sook-soo was talking to Jong-seok. "Is the intern life worth it?¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Kim''s words. "It''s fun to treat patients and drool." "Good thing." Kim Sook-soo, who nodded and smiled at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "It''s been over six years since Jong-seok saw you." "I think that''s about the time." "Hoo! Well, think about it, since I saw Jong-seok when he was in high school, time goes by so quickly." "I know." It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Kim Sook-soo, so Jong-seok talked with him this and that. "My brother Chul-soo?" "This time I went to the L.A." "I see. I''m sure he''ll do well in LA." Kim Cheol-soo was a strong carrier. By the way, I think I went to LA transport ship this time. "America... I was going to go after the internship, but it''s nice to have a hill to rub with Chul-soo." "Why in America?" "I have a few months left until I''m transferred to a health doctor after the intern. So I''m going to travel abroad and get an American oriental medical license.¡± "A license for an American Oriental medicine license? Don''t you already have a license?¡± "You need an American license to get medical treatment in the United States." "Why do you want to live in America?" "Not really. I have a desire for a license. I''m going to get everything I can.¡± "Then do I have to go back to oriental medical college in the United States?¡± "Not really. I have another license in Korea. All you have to do is take the oriental medicine license test again in the U.S.¡± "I''m glad it''s not so complicated." "But it''s a foreign test, so I''ll have to study a little bit.¡± When talking with a smile, the door opened and the adults of Moon Bang-woo began to come in one or two times. Kim Sook-soo greeted the adults and left the room. Jong-seok, who spent time eating with the elders of Moon Bang-woo, woke up. "I''m sorry to bother you this time because of me." The elders shook their heads at Jong-seok''s horse. "No, of course we should know this.¡± "Yes, we would have been rather disappointed if she didn''t say anything and did something bad." "Yes, you said it well." Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth when Jong-seok smiled at the elders'' words of gratitude. "When I recognized Daedeok Construction, they were bad guys.¡± Other adults nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "The president''s son was admitted to our hospital, and we tested his blood, and he was a total wreck.¡± Hong Seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "Looking at the blood checklist you sent me... It''s a hallucinogenic warehouse. There''s no hallucinogens I haven''t done." "That''s what I''m saying." "That''s not all. He took advantage of the defense construction bid by bribing them. The bribe will be included in the project. It''s as poor as it was given in bribes." "It''s not just defense construction. The construction sites at Daedeok Construction are all messed up. All the safety equipment is roughly done, so if there''s an accident, there''s going to be a big accident.¡± Jong-seok felt sorry to hear adults say this and that. From what I heard, adults seemed to recognize him in many ways because they were worried about him. "You don''t have to worry now that things are going well." "I''m glad things went well." The adults laughed at Jong-seok''s words and said one or two words as if they were fortunate. However, he did not intend to withdraw his request to his acquaintances who used it to pressure Daedeok Construction. As a steel man, I hated defense corruption the most. Defense corruption is for soldiers who defend their national defense, and playing a prank on it is like playing a prank on the soldiers. Even if it''s not Mr. Lee''s job, you should catch these parasites when you catch them.¡¯ And other adults were no different from Kang Chul-jae. A building is a place where people live. I don''t care if I''m doing business or living in a family. I did not like a vicious construction company that poorly constructed buildings where such people live and live. After eating, Jong-seok and his elders spent time writing over a cup of tea. Usually, Moon Bang-woo meetings are held to write and eat, but today Jong-seok started eating because he wanted to write several words with gratitude to the elders. And Jong-seok wrote the words that adults wanted to see. It''s just... Although the adults asked me to write it down and one sentence felt strange. *** Final confirmation of Daedeok Construction''s bankruptcy. The final bankruptcy of Daedeok Construction was confirmed as of August 23. Daedeok Construction failed to pass the safety inspection of the building under construction, causing construction to be suspended, and due to the suspension of overseas construction projects.... Repayment of loans from banks in August.... Jong-seok tilted his head while watching the Internet news about Daedeok Construction. I''m screwed.¡¯ When we investigated Daedeok Construction before, I remember it was a solid business, but it failed in four months. Lee Dong-jin sat next to Jong-seok as he was watching the news. "What are you looking at?" Lee Dong-jin and Lee Dong-jin have been doing well since the 251-bed incident. Lee Dong-jin was jealous of Jong-seok''s skills and people''s hospitality when he didn''t know Jong-seok, but after learning that Jong-seok, he realized that Jong-seok was not just a favor but a favor based on his skills. Besides, it''s not about showing off, it''s just about showing off. Lee Dong-jin, who came next to him, glanced at his cell phone and said, "Daedeok Construction... Isn''t that the gold spoon company that used to be a kid?" "That''s right." "I''m screwed." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Dong-jin. "Business is this dangerous. The company that used to be doing well is in one moment... That''s why salarymen are the best.¡± If Wang knew the situation, he would have grabbed him by the back of his neck and collapsed. The failure of Daedeok Construction was due to the simple reason and cause of Jongseok and Eunwon. Jong-seok, who was watching the news on his cell phone, turned it off and thought for a while before calling Jin Yang-woo. "Gin Tanger." Agenda. I was going to make a phone call, but that''s great. "Phone? Is something wrong?" Hahaha! I have a baby this time. "Baby? Congratulations." Hahaha! Was it effective to get acupuncture from the agenda when I entered Korea last time? This is no joke every morning! ha, ha, ha! Jong-seok was also happy to hear Jin Yang-woo''s voice smiling as if he were in a good mood. "I''m glad it helped. I''m sure your wife will like it." In the summer of Bonn and Junior High, Jin Yang-woo came to Korea with his wife and spent some time with Jong-seok. And then, he sent his wife to build a body for her. At Jong-seok''s words, Jin Yang-woo did not speak. Then he opened his mouth after a while. It''s... it''s not the child that got into your wife''s wife. "What? Then?" Hmm... it''s like that. Anyway, keep it a secret from your sister-in-law. "Phew! I see." It''s called heroism. ha, ha, ha! With Jin Yang-woo''s pleasant laugh, Jong-seok didn''t say anything more about him. Instead... "Daedeok Construction was ruined.¡± Oh... Only then did Jin Yang-woo, who knew why Jong-seok called, open his mouth after a while. I know that the agenda and the Great Master Wang are close, but... I''m afraid I can''t help you. Jin Yang-woo misunderstood that Jong-seok talked about Daedeok Construction because he wanted to ask if he could help him. Wang Dae-duk and Jong-seok talked on the phone before. Of course, when I came to Korea after that, I tried to join him, but Jong-seok and Wang Dae-duk said they were okay, so I didn''t join him. Jong-seok shook his head at him. "I''m not calling for help. And I''m not close enough to ask Wang Dae-duk for a favor." Is that so? That''s a good thing. But why are you asking about Daedeok Construction when you say you''re not close? "I''m calling to see if it''s okay because I think you and Chairman Wang are close." It''s okay. It''s okay. "Really?" It''s kind of weird to pretend you don''t know because we''re in a relationship, but... Wang''s events were a little bad. There''s a line that you shouldn''t cross, and out of course. Master Wang has crossed the line that should not be crossed. "Sen?" A merchant sells good things at a good price. But Wang tried to sell bad things at a good price. It''s Sangdo that we should consider future profits rather than immediate profits... That''s how great the vessel of Master Wang was. "That''s a relief. I was worried about Wang''s collapse and that he might be upset.¡± If you''re working here, today''s friend could be tomorrow''s enemy, and today''s enemy could be tomorrow''s business partner. Never mind. "I see. I see." Okay, I''ll go get acupuncture again. It raised Jong-seok, who hung up the phone. "Let''s go to the doctor''s office." When Lee Dong-jin left Uijeongbu, nodding his head at Jong-seok''s words, Kim Kang-eun and Choi Mal-hee followed suit. After arriving on the first floor, Jong-seok and Lee Dong-jin entered the clinic, which was written as the general examination department. The general examination department was the first place to treat patients who came to oriental medicine hospitals for the first time and patients who knew they were sick but did not know where they were sick. It was a place to think that it was similar to the family medicine of both sides. Anyway, before the time for treatment, Jong-seok and Lee Dong-jin cleaned up the clinic and waited for the resident to come. After a while, the door opened and the second year, Dowon River entered. "Are you ready?" "I have." "Then tell the patient to come in." When Lee Dong-jin pressed the button in his pocket at the end of the Dowon River, a patient came in soon. "Where are you sick?¡± The patient stroked his chest at the question of Dowon River. "I''m out of breath these days." "Breathe. Let me see." Do Won-gang grabbed Jong-seok and Lee Dong-jin by the wrist and had a dark vein. Two people grabbed the patient by the wrist and had a tachycardia. "How''s Dr. Lee Dong-jin?" Lee Dong-jin said his diagnosis by looking at Dowongang River, which treats patients with respect. The Dowon River looked at the stalactites. Jong-seok nodded in the gaze. "I feel the same way. But the airway is a bit full of phlegm. I think it would be nice to have him vomit." "That''s right." Then Dowon Kang saw the patient. "Do you smoke a lot?" "A pack and a half a day..." "You''d better cut back on smoking. Or you can take this opportunity to quit." "Because it doesn''t go my way..." Dowon Kang, who smiled smallly at the patient''s words, wet the prescription on paper and gave Jongseok. Jong-seok''s face was slightly nervous about seeing the prescription. Sometimes... Jong-seok points out the prescriptions he missed, and that''s the case... It was common. When Jong-seok nodded when he saw the prescription, Dowon Kang, who was relieved, said. "Please take Dr. Lee Jong-seok to your bedroom and let him drool." "Okay." Jong-seok took the patient to the hour bedroom next to the doctor''s office. One of the several beds was acupuncture on Kim Kang-eun''s patient. Watching it, Jong-seok, who took the patient to one bed, took off his top, and said, "I''ll let you spit out some phlegm for now." "Yes." Jong-seok took a small container and put it to the patient''s mouth. "Spit it out here." When the patient put the barrel close to his mouth, Jong-seok raised his palm and began to hit him lightly on the back. Tap tap tap! The patient coughed loudly and spat out phlegm with a tap. The patient''s face was surprised by the sputum spitting out with thick blood. "Is this... go away?" When the patient was surprised by phlegm beyond the level of phlegm, Jong-seok nodded and wiped his mouth with toilet paper. "Ten things that are good for you can''t beat one thing that''s bad for you." Then, the stalactites were lifted so that the patient could see the cask well. "If you keep smoking, you''ll have these things all over your body and... You''d better keep it down since you''re sick.¡± The patient''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. Seeing the phlegm in his own blood... My desire to smoke again vanished. Jong-seok, who smiled smallly at the patient looking at the phlegm with a shocked face, laid him down and began to drool. The patient will probably quit smoking at a snail''s pace. Because he saw something shocking coming out of his neck with his own eyes. Jong-seok showed a kind of shock therapy himself. an end c Shape standard 162 Reading books gives you more experience! 162 The general examination department is called honey among interns. The reason was that the general examination department did not have a hospital room. Patients who needed to be hospitalized and treated were sent to other departments, so they didn''t need a hospital room. Instead, there was a place managed by the general examination department. It was the emergency room. The emergency room was managed by a general examination, intern and resident because they did not know which patients would come. The emergency room at the oriental medicine hospital... It was a very honey-like watch. There, the general examination and emergency room duty only had to stand once in a silo, so the honey was sweeter. Anyway, Jong-seok, who was assigned to the party today, was reading a book leisurely. The book in English was about the American Oriental Medicine License Test. Since the countries are different, even if they have obtained an oriental medical license in Korea, they had to read books according to the U.S. exam questions. And in the United States, oriental medicine doctors were called beddings. Even a bedclothes don''t just use saliva, but it''s like an oriental doctor to treat medicine, internal medicine, and pain. Anyway, when Jong-seok was reading a book, a nurse slid down a can of coffee. "You want to get an American license?" "Because I like to travel." "Is it related to travel and license?" "There are times when you meet an emergency patient while traveling. Even if I know and can cure it, it could cause problems without a license. It''s unfair to save people and get punished." "That''s true. So you''re going to get something from other countries besides the U.¡± "I''m going to get it whenever I go abroad. I don''t think it''s going to be that difficult because I just have to register in advance and take the test." The nurse shook her head with a smile when she said it wasn''t too difficult. "Don''t talk about it anywhere. It''s a rock." "Is that so?" Jong-seok looked back at the book, smiling and talking about this and that. The nurse relished the sight and turned away. I''d like to say a few more words, but Jong-seok seems to have no intention of doing so, so he''s avoiding his seat. Jong-seok was taking off his gown at the medical office when the patient did not come in until the next morning. "Good morning." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Kang-eun''s words, twisted his neck. "Yes!" Kim Kang-eun tilted her head at Jong-seok''s tired-looking appearance. "Didn''t you sleep?" "You were on duty.¡± "So you should sleep. You should have a good night''s sleep when you''re on call." It is already a busy and tiring internship. It was an intern who had to suck as much honey as he could when he had a general checkup. "Did you get a lot of patients yesterday?¡± "No, there was no one.¡± "But why didn''t you sleep?¡± "Because you''re studying?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Kang-eun looked at the English book on her desk and kicked her tongue. "You''re great too. Yeah. Then go home and get some rest." "Home?" "You''re off today.¡± Jong-seok suddenly looked at the calendar at Kim Kang-eun''s words. "Oh... today is my day off." "You didn''t even know the day off?¡± "I lost track of time." "Go home. Your parents will be waiting." Jong-seok, who nodded to Kim Kang-eun, took his bag and said, "Then I''m going." "Yes, see you tomorrow." Jong-seok, who greeted Kim Kang-eun, twisted his body and went to the night duty room to pack some clothes. Jong-seok, who had dirty-smelling underwear in a plastic bag, left the hospital with other clothes in his bag. After leaving the hospital, Jong-seok suddenly looked at the parking lot and turned to the subway station. It''s rush hour, so it''s a lot of traffic. It would be more convenient to take the subway than to drive. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been on the subway.¡± Jong-seok, who thought of riding the subway for the first time in a long time, carried his bag on his shoulder and walked away. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! Feeling the unique vibration of the subway, Jong-seok was looking out the window. ''I just... should have driven.'' I was mistaken. I took the subway because I was lazy to drive, but when I got on... The subway was more inconvenient than driving during rush hour. It was hard for people to come here and there, and the smell of perfume... ''It''s hard. I thought it would be good to smell just one scent, but I had a headache when various scents came in together. A person instinctively analyzes information such as sense of smell, hearing, sight, touch, etc. that he or she has accepted. The smell of jajangmyeon reminds us of jajangmyeon, and the smell of flowers reminds us of flowers. As such, Jong-seok has a complicated headache now that he smelled several scents at once. ''I''d rather smell alcohol.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok turned his head and looked at the route map. Jong-seok frowned as he was looking at the route map, "How much longer should I go to get off?" I could see a man clinging close to the back of a woman. There is nothing strange about that. It''s such a crowded subway. But... Body movements were different. It''s the body that has to move according to the rattling vibration, but now the man was sticking to the woman on the other way around. He''s rubbing his body against a woman. ''It''s a pervert.'' Jong-seok frowned and turned slightly, saying that the man was rubbing his body against the woman. Several people around him looked at him with uncomfortable eyes. You move your body in a place full of people. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Jong-seok, who was moving with his bag in his hand, finally arrived next to the pervert. "I..." At that moment Jong-seok''s body floated up and a great deal of pressure and shock hit his body. It''s a momentary twisting of people and coming in. ''Huh?'' A roaring sound came along with the momentary scattering of pressure and shock towards the body. Bang! And I felt enormous pressure on Jong-seok''s body. "Crowl!" It was pressure and pain that could not be helped even with a dry ball. To use the ball, you need at least some space to move, but now Jong-seok''s whole body is stuck in a crowd. Jong-seok bit his lips and opened his eyes wide. Then he saw in his eyes that people were united and pushed back. ''If you''re crushed like this, you''re dead.¡¯ If more than a dozen people are pushed to one place, the weight... "Gulp!" Fearful Jong-seok rushed out of his hand. Boom boom! Holding a strong grip on the handle, Jong-seok pulled himself out of the crowd. Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! The sound of a hard handle being torn off was heard, but the longitudinal stone did not reduce its force. Whether or not the handle was torn off, this was the only chance. If you miss this opportunity, you will be crushed by people. And even now, the pressure on Jong-seok was increasing as people were pushed back. He pulled himself out at once with a strong push. Growl! I could feel the twisting sound and pain from my shoulder, but Jong-seok bit his lips. ''Mom... Dad, it''s Sumi!'' If you don''t pull yourself out... There was a fear that I would never see my loved ones again and that feeling made me go all out. "Ha!" Jong-seok pulled his hand strongly with a shout, and his body escaped from the crowd. And at the same time as he leaped up, Jong-seok staggered over the luggage compartment on the subway. Boom! The explanation was long, but it happened in the blink of an eye. It happened before Jong-seok''s bag fell to the ground. And... Qua Qua Qua Kung! With a roaring sound, the subway lights went out in a flash, bringing in pitch darkness. "Save... save..." "Hahahaha! Nu... Anybody?¡± In the pitch darkness, Jong-seok slowly came to his senses. ''Crowl!'' There was no pain all over my body. Moreover, it was so hard to breathe. And the moans and little murmurs of the people in my ears... "What happened?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was in a daze, opened his eyes. What was seen around was a faint light. Jong-seok, who stood up to him, knew that it was people''s bodies that were pressing against him. Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was carefully raising himself. My shoulders hurt so much. ''My shoulders fell out.¡¯ Jong-seok, who knew his condition through the sensation felt from his shoulder, gently wrapped his shoulder in one hand. "Hoo! Whoo!" Inhale and exhale for a long time, Jong-seok gave strength. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who opened his mouth wide in pain that made it hard to breathe for a moment, bit his lips. ''Mommy.'' Jong-seok, who shed tears thinking of his mother without realizing it, pressed his shoulder with his hands. The pain remained, but the missing bone went in properly. He looked around the stone that bit his lips. People buried in people on one side were shining around with their cell phones.... It was hell. The people who were full of subway trains piled up like mountains of dead bodies. Jong-seok, who bit his lips, looked around him. The body was half tilted, the window was broken. And people hung on broken windows. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, first examined his physical condition. ''Crrrr! Looks like you have a crack in your ribs. Whenever I moved, I felt pain that was hard to breathe. And there was no place where the whole body was not sore and numb as if it had been beaten in a group. But... "Crrrrrrrrr!" With a groan, Jong-seok looked around to see the situation for now. People who came to their senses like themselves were shining around with their cell phones. "It''s all right there!" His heart ached when he shouted, but Jong-seok raised himself up enduring the pain. "I can''t move my legs.¡± "Please... help me." When people asked for help, Jong-seok nodded and opened his mouth. "My name is Lee Jong-seok." In a medical drama previously filmed by Lee Soo-mi, it occurred to me that it would be psychologically helpful to give her name when saving someone from an accident. So Jong-seok, who first shouted his name, stepped on people and moved toward the door. "If you can move, please come to the door." "But there''s a lot of people in it." "First of all, we have to go outside and pull people out one by one. Those who are still under it won''t be able to breathe. Come on!" People, who seemed to be able to move one by one, rose up one by one and headed cautiously toward the door. But there were people who couldn''t. It''s scary to move under a person. Looking at those people, Jong-seok arrived at the door and took out his cell phone and found a manual door with a light. Then he moved the manual door and opened the door. "Yes!" As the door opened in a groan, Jong-seok and his followers came up one by one and brought the fallen out of the door. Jong-seok, who leaned people against the tilted car body, said, looking at the people who helped him. "Did you report it to 119?¡± "Oh... I''ll do it now." A person rushed to the phone and started calling. "This is the subway. The accident... You know what? You''re on the move? People here are hurt a lot. Please come quickly." The person who hung up on it looked at Jong-seok. "They''ve already been called in.¡± "How long does it take?¡± "He''s in the middle of a rescue." Jong-seok, who nodded to a person, quickly began to send people out of the subway. Jong-seok, who sent the people who could move out, looked in the car. "Ugh!" "Help... please. There were people in the car who groaned without moving. When Jong-seok saw it, he looked around while looking at the people outside the car. They were not the only ones who came out of the subway. People in other cars were out a few times, either absent-minded or saving people like themselves. "There are more injured people inside. We need to help." "I''d like to help... I think I broke my arm, too. Two of the young men approached as others looked at each other at one person''s words. "What should I do?¡± "I''ll go in and see people and let them out. You guys lay them out." Looking at the nods, Jong-seok carefully began to enter the car. an end c Shape standard 163 Reading books gives you more experience! 163 Jong-seok, who entered the car, began to check people who groaned. "Ha! Ha!" When Jong-seok saw a woman bleeding in her head, he slipped the people covering her. And whenever he pushed people away, Jong-seok''s face darkened. The pulse that I caught in that short period of time to push... There wasn''t. Dead. Damn it. What the hell is going on here?¡¯ Jong-seok, who bit his lips at the sight of the dead people he would never see in his life, felt the pulse of a woman. "Fortunately, the injury is not serious." "It hurts like this. And don''t you have any strength?¡± "I''m surprised. So just take a deep breath." "Phew! Phew!" Looking at the woman breathing in and out for a long time, Jong-seok nodded and looked back. In the back, two people who offered to help Jong-seok were shining this way with their cell phones. "You can crawl up there, right?¡± "Can you help me?" "You''re healthy enough to move on your own right now." Not in appearance, of course. I''m bleeding in my head and my nose is broken. But it is in a state where it can be able to move. "I''ll help others. And if you need any help, it''s my name. Call me and I''ll help you. Okay?" "Yes." Jong-seok pressed a spot of blood on her body as the woman who breathed a small breath gave her strength. It was a powerful stimulus that energized the body. "Ouch!" Jong-seok smiled and said when the woman was surprised by the terrible pain. "The pain must be alive. Go back to sleep and cheer up." The woman raised her eyes at Jong-seok''s words. But it was easier to get up and crawl towards the door than it was just now. As the woman crawled through the door, Jong-seok picked up the living ones one by one and began to send them out. Rather than treating people, Jong-seok focused on getting people out. Treatment can be done if it is alive. But those who are now under people may not have the time to do the treatment itself. Jong-seok, who pushed out a dead man and pulled out a boy, looked at the child. ''I broke my leg bone. Fortunately, your organs are fine.¡¯ "Haah! Haah! Carefully hugging the child, who was breathing heavily, Jong-seok let the child out. "This is the last child." At Jong-seok''s words, the young man looked stiffly into the car. There were quite a few people still out of the car. "What about those people?" Jong-seok shook his head small at the young man''s question. When the young man bit his lips and carefully lowered the child, the people below him took him down. Jong-seok turned his head toward the young man. "What happened to the rescue team?" "All I have to say is that it''s going to take a little while to calm down and wait..." "What the hell happened?" "You don''t seem to know either." At the end of the young man, Jong-seok sighed. ''When people get so hurt and want to be rescued, all they can say is wait?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, sighed and looked at the fallen people. There were dozens, or hundreds, of people, lying down next to the subway. They were trapped inside the car and rescued with the help of people and came out. Jong-seok, who had secured his sight through the light that shone around him with his cell phone, moved his steps. "Where are you going?" "I''ll check if anyone else is hurt in the car." A man hurried to Jong-seok''s words. "Why are you going to another car when there''s someone hurt here, too? I saw you were a doctor earlier. Please heal us!" People looked at the man''s words. "Are you a doctor?" "Then take a look at that hair. I keep bleeding." Jong-seok spoke to them in people''s words. "I''ve already looked at everyone out there." They were sent out to check their urgency. "I know you''re hurt, but from what I''ve looked at, it''s not serious. So stay here for a while. I''ll come and see if anyone else needs more help." "Now we are..." We were no longer told that we were in a hurry. I just walked to another car, stepping on the subway that fell down. Two young men who helped Jong-seok followed him. "We''ll help." "Thank you." Then he went into another car and looked at the people. Then he found the weak but breathing people and began to send them out. A shout came from outside as Jong-seok was doing that. "Doctor! No doctor! My baby is dying!" At the sound of the outside, Jong-seok hurried out of the door and ran quickly to the place where the sound was heard. There a man was doing CPR on a young child, and next to him the mother was screaming restless. "Argh! Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok, who glanced at the old lady screaming like a crow, knelt beside the child and grabbed the pulse. The man who was doing CPR looked at him. "Are you a doctor?" "Yes." "Please do something!" Jong-seok took his hand off the Mac and pushed him away. "Hahahaha!" When the man, who was breathing heavily, looked at Jong-seok, Jong-seok put his hand on the child''s heart. And... Argh! The child''s body fluttered up and down as he spewed out his strength. "Laughing!" Jong-seok looked at the child who breathed in like he was groaning as if he was trying to breathe in all at once, which he had not been able to breathe until now. ''Mac is back. But....'' The ribs were stabbing part of the organs. There was nothing I could do about this. The moment you touched it wrong, the ribs would tear the organs further and you could have died from the shock. Jong-seok looked at the man. "Don''t touch the child." "Are you all right?" "The broken ribs are stabbing the organs. If you touch it, your organs will be damaged, and if you remove your ribs, your organs will be filled with blood. You know what I mean?¡± "Oh... I see." Jong-seok, nodding his head at the man''s answer, was about to go back into the tram, when a man hurriedly caught him. "My wife is pregnant and unconscious. Please! Please watch!" The man''s words made Jong-seok look younger than his face was. There are people lying on the subway right now, and there are pregnant women here. Jong-seok hesitated, the man shouted. "Please!" And two young men who helped Jong-seok from the beginning rushed up. "We''ll be in the subway. Teacher takes care of people. That''s better." "You can do it." "It''s not something you can do, but you should." Then the young men shouted. "There are people in the subway who haven''t come out yet! Please! If you can move, please help!" There was a young man''s cry for hesitation in people''s faces. You don''t want to get back in that terrible subway. At least there are living people out there, but inside the subway there''s a dead people. There''s a dead body. "Help!" When the young man shouted again, some of the people rose up and approached. "Let''s do it together!" "Yes! Let''s do it together!" "Bitch! Let''s do something if we can move! Don''t get stuck!" People who were sitting up one by one stood up and began to move as they saw a tough man crawling up the subway with abusive language. Jong-seok, who was relieved at the sight, shouted to the person who called him. "Doctors and medical staff! If you have medicine or anything, please come to me!" Her husband shouted at Jong-seok''s words, asking for help from pregnant women. "Yak! Anyone with medicine!" "Anything?¡± Jong-seok shouted at a woman''s words. "It doesn''t matter. Aspirin, cold medicine, painkillers! I don''t care! Bring it with you!" Jong-seok, who shouted, asked his husband where he was and shouted as he went to where the pregnant woman was. "If there''s an emergency patient around, Lee Jong-seok! Call Your Name Big! I''ll be right there. And! Never mess with a patient!" Jong-seok, who shouted, approached the pregnant woman whom her husband had taken her. When Jong-seok saw a pregnant woman with a big belly, he quickly felt the pulse. ''Fortunately, Mac is safe. But... the kid.'' The mother feels two pulses. One is for the mother, one for the child... But now I could feel nothing but the mother''s. Jong-seok shook his head after a while. There is no time to indulge in appreciation. You have to see other patients. "You''re in a state of temporary shock due to shock." "Then what do we do?¡± "I think it''s best to leave it until it''s rescued. It''s better than forcing you to wake me up, so please stay by my side.¡± "Thank you. Thank you." "But..." "And? Why...? " "I can''t get my child''s pulse." "What? Is that... what?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw his husband with a look that he didn''t understand what he meant or that he couldn''t accept, although he knew it. "I wish I could be rescued in 30 minutes, but if not, please call me back." "Why...? " "I have to take the child out." "You still need a month to get pregnant?¡± Looking at her husband, who had yet to grasp the situation, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "It''s 30 minutes." Then Jong-seok turned around and his husband hurriedly caught him. "Excuse me! What do you mean? Please explain it properly!" "I need to see the others." "Please take care of my wife first!" A young man, who was doing CPR earlier, rushed to the scene of his screaming husband. "Here, sir, I need to see the others." "Where are you going when you''re looking at my wife? My baby! What happened to my baby!" A young man pointed to Jong-seok at his husband''s yell. "Mother in her 40s over there. Go ahead." Then the young man approached his husband and began to talk. Jong-seok, who glanced at the young man soothing his husband from behind, hurried to his aunt. ''Why the pregnant woman......'' Jong-seok felt stuffy inside. There must have been some reasons and circumstances, but the idea of why a pregnant woman was on a crowded subway is still lingering in my head. Jong-seok, who gave up a small sigh, approached the aunt who had lost consciousness, began to feel a vein and gain blood. *** "News breaking news. An accident occurred at 8:27 a.m. on the way to Samwang Station. The cause of the accident has yet to be determined, but the subway has been trapped due to the collapse of the underground road. ....... The authorities are now making all-out efforts to rescue them. However, the underground road has collapsed, so we are having trouble rescuing it. Reporter Lee Jae-won of our broadcasting station is also trapped in a collapsed underground road. Fortunately, the communication is connected. Let''s take a look at the basement.¡° Lee Soo-mi was watching the news in Ben on her way to the filming site of the drama. "You must have had a subway crash.¡± "I know. I heard there''s going to be hundreds of people trapped because it''s rush hour. Anyway, I can''t stop this country accident." Lee Soo-mi, who nodded at her manager''s remarks in the driver''s seat, gave her eyes to the TV set on the van. A screen that seemed to be video calling from a cell phone appeared in a dark basement, and a young man in his twenties appeared. "Is reporter Lee Jae-won all right?" "Yes, I''m fine." "How''s the situation there?" When asked by the announcer, the timing of the screen reflected the basement, not the reporter. Although it was dark, I could see the approximate shapes on the cell phones that people were holding. "Currently, there are painful screams and groans coming through here." "I think I hear a cry here for help. Are many people hurt?¡± "There are countless people who got hurt because the crowded subway during rush hour derailed. The authorities are in desperate need of a quick rescue." "How''s the atmosphere there, then?" "There are still a lot of people trapped in the car, and those who can move are entering the car, saving people, and treating injured people." "Oh! That''s a relief." "Lee Jong-seok! Lee Jong-seok!" ''Huh? Lee Jong-seok?'' Lee Soo-mi, who was lying on a chair, unwittingly lifted her upper body under the name Lee Jong-seok. "What does this mean? I think people call me Lee Jong-seok." "This is the name of a doctor who is saving and treating people with subway survivors. He told me to call his name if I had an emergency." "Ah! Is that so? Could you interview him?" The manager, who was driving in front of the announcer, cursed. "Is that crazy news anchor? What kind of interview are you asking someone who''s going to die trying to find someone?¡± And it seemed the same with reporters on the scene. "That''s... there are so many patients right now that it''s going to be difficult." "Difficult?" The announcer''s face hardened slightly when he said it was difficult. And... Lee Soo-mi told the manager. "Sister, turn the car around." "Huh? We''re almost at the set." "Turn the car around!" Lee Soo-mi''s scream surprised the manager. And the manager''s face hardened. Lee Soo-mi was watching TV in tears. an end c Shape standard 164 Reading books gives you more experience! 164 Jong-seok was writing on the arms of patients who packed lipstick from a separate women''s bag. It is to write down where the medical staff is sick in advance when they receive the patient. "Please ask him to go to the Seoul hospital''s surgical department." "Please ask him to go to the bedding department at Kyung Kyung Hee University Oriental Medicine Hospital." Jong-seok also informed conscious patients of the hospital they had to go to when they were in an ambulance. With so many patients, the treatment could be delayed if they flock to the emergency room at a nearby hospital at once. Therefore, they are trying to distribute them according to each department. Woooong! Woooong! While talking about symptoms on a patient''s arm and where to go to hospital, Jong-seok brought it up to the phone ringing. ''Sumi?'' Jong-seok, who wondered why Lee Soo-mi called at this time, answered the phone. "Sumi, I''m kind of busy right now." Are you okay? Are you not hurt? At the loud voice of Lee Soo-mi over the phone, Jong-seok took off the phone and asked. "I''m not hurt. Why?" Why are you on the news now? "News?" Jong-seok''s face hardened as Lee Soo-mi quickly talked about the situation. "Are you on the news here? And my name comes out?" Yes! Why did you leave your car on the subway? Are you sure you''re okay? "I''m really fine. Don''t worry." Really? "It''s real. Don''t worry. And where are you now?" I''m going to Samwang Station now. "Don''t come here... Go to my house." Your house?" "I''m keeping my parents from watching the news. Because you''re worried for no reason." Okay. But you''re really okay, right? "It''s all right." If you''re sick, I''ll kill you. "Okay. Don''t worry. I''m cooking for my dad after a long time at home.¡± Then I''ll take my parents home and cook for them. We gotta get out of here. "Yes, don''t worry.¡± Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, called his mom. "Mom." Jongseok. "Prepare the business now?¡± Then we''re getting ready. By the way, is something wrong? What is making all that noise? I thought I heard people moaning. "Not a big deal. Aah! Sumi is going home to cook for her mom and dad." Sumi? What''s up with the busy kid all of a sudden? That''s what she said, but her mother''s voice seemed to feel good. "Why not?" I don''t like it, but when is it coming? "I''ll be there soon. I mean. Clean the house a little and get up there." What kind of daughter-in-law is coming? Clean up. "Or don''t." But what about the business? "It''s a matter of business for my daughter to come. I''m writing that I''m taking a day off." Okay, I got it. Jong-seok sighed as he listened to his mother''s voice hanging up pleasantly. Now those who had somewhat subsided in excitement and surprise had calmly waited for rescue or had fallen. But there were still many patients to see. "Is this your bag, sir'' bag?" Jong-seok looked at the young man who was helping him. What he was holding was his bag left on the subway. When Jong-seok said that Jong-seok had a bedding set in his bag, a young man searched the tram to find his bag. When the young man gave him a bag, Jong-seok hurriedly opened it and took out a bedding set and a bucket on one side. Then he looked at the people on one side. There were three interns and residents at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital who happened to take the same subway as Jongseok, whether lucky or bad. They also got into an accident while taking the subway to go home because they were off work. "Here''s the saliva." Residents and interns approached Jong-seok''s words. "Let''s take a few of them and start with people with severe symptoms. "The rainfall over there is an internal bleeding patient..." The resident, who was speaking, turned his head toward Jong-seok after a while. "Jong-seok goes and catches the internal bleeding patient first." Among them, only Jongseok can catch internal bleeding with saliva. "Yes." At the resident''s words, Jong-seok opened a bedding set, took out an alcohol pack, and approached a bleeding patient with his own saliva. The internal bleeding patient''s stomach was bulging out. Jong-seok, who had pressed the ship with his hands for a while, pulled a little thick saliva out of his bedroom. This saliva had an empty space in the middle, so it was used to draw blood. Then I gently pressed my stomach, and then pressed my finger on the saliva head, and then I gave him a needle. Swoosh! Feeling the texture of the saliva entering the stomach, Jong-seok took off his hand, which was pressing down on the saliva''s head. Shoot! Seeing the blood rising like a fountain, Jong-seok began to spit elsewhere. Once the blood is extracted from the abdomen, the blood starts to bleed. Jong-seok, who treated the patient, turned his head toward the young man next to him. "Please call me when the blood starts to shrink from the saliva in your stomach." "Yes." Then Jong-seok began to treat other patients. Although acupuncture has been replaced by internal medicine, there is certainly a big difference between saliva and absence. Furthermore, treating a person with an internal cavity consumes more internal organs than smashing something. You have to pay more attention. Therefore, acupuncture is much more effective in situations where there are many patients as it is now. Jong-seok, who treated Jong-seok after relieving his blood by acupuncture, looked around. Residence and interns were treating people by taking things around them as far as they could. Patients with broken feet were treating splints with long, hard things, and taking stones or something like that and doing cold packs. When Jong-seok was looking at them, the young men who helped him approached. "What shall we do now?¡± "Is anyone sick?¡± "You say you''re all sick. But all the teachers used their hands.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the remark. "By the way, do you know why the structure is so slow?" I didn''t see the news because I was treating people. However, people were watching the news on their cell phones, so they wondered if they knew anything. "Phew! The news says the authorities are making all-out efforts... Experts say it will take two hours because there are so many bars and concrete.¡± The words hardened Jong-seok''s face. The treatment that Jong-seok and his residents have done is very acupuncture. Of course, it will work on things like fractures and bruises, but seriously injured people are different. Although the treatment was done as far as Jong-seok could, it was done with the thought of being rescued for an hour or two at most, not more than that in mind. It happened in the middle of Seoul, and it was not built on dozens of meters underground. So he thought it would be rescued soon. ''It''s been more than an hour already.¡¯ I don''t see the time, so I don''t know exactly how much time has passed. But if it takes two more hours from here, the patients who managed to hold their breath will die. Jong-seok hurriedly took out his cell phone and called Moon Jae-chul. "Hello." Mr. Lee, I''m busy now, so I''ll call you next time "I''m at the scene of the subway crash." The site? Oh! There''s Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital nearby, and they must have applied..."No, I''m at the scene of the crash." Moon Jae-chul, who had not spoken for a while at Jong-seok''s words, hurriedly said. Are you okay? Are you hurt? Jong-seok hurriedly said, listening to the voice of Moon Jae-chul, who was so surprised to hear the word "Mr. Lee." "I''m not hurt. But there are a lot of patients in here right now." Phew! That''s a relief. Even so, our hospital is busy preparing to treat emergency patients as soon as they are transported. I''m still discussing with each department to prepare the sickbeds and calling in all the off-duty doctors and nurses. "That''s not the problem. I''ve treated the patients here as much as I can." That''s a good thing. "That''s no good. There are more than 20 patients who have managed to capture the lifeline. If the rescue lasts more than an hour... I can''t hold onto it." An hour or so... I see. I''ll get in touch with my rescue team right away. "Please." Jong-seok, who hung up with Moon Jae-cheol, looked at the tunnel with worried eyes and looked toward the subway. "What about on the subway?" "Everyone who bought it came out, and what''s left is..." Jong-seok sighed and nodded at the sight of the young man who was not speaking. "I see." Then Jong-seok moved his steps after a while. "Where are you going?" "I''m trying to find a way out of the wilderness.¡± "Wouldn''t it be okay to wait here? On the news. They say it''s safe to stand by and not move around." "Time... no." "What?" "Some of those lying there can''t last two hours." Then Jong-seok moved his steps and followed his vehicle, and the two young men looked at each other and followed him. The place where the last vehicle was located was jammed. And the sound of working from the other side was coming over and over and over again. ''You seem to be working on it. Jong-seok''s cell phone rang as he was shining around the blockage with his cell phone. "Hello." This is the rescue headquarters. Are you Mr. Lee Jong-seok? "Yes." I got a call from Moon Jae-cheol, the director of Seoul Hospital. There are a lot of serious injuries? "Yes, there are patients who can''t hold out for more than an hour. How''s the rescue going?" I''m working on it now. About an hour and twenty minutes will be the rescue operation. "Then... the death toll increases." Is the situation serious? "There are patients who need surgery right now. If there''s a delay... It''s hard." Approximately how many.... "Excuse me." Jong-seok''s firm voice made the other side appear to be perplexed, and he was speechless for a moment. Then Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Isn''t Sue important?¡± The opponent hurriedly said to Jong-seok''s hardened voice. I mean, it''s not like that, it''s... I''m sorry if you misunderstood. "Whoa! Is there any way? It''s more important to make room for emergency patients than to clear the aisle now." I''ll try my best. Dr. Lee Jong-seok, please take care of the patients. "Okay." When Jong-seok hung up, the young man asked. "What did he say?" "They say it takes about an hour and twenty minutes..." Young people and those nearby breathed a sigh of relief at Jong-seok''s words. I can get out of here in an hour and twenty minutes. But... Jong-seok''s eyes were on unconscious patients. ''They don''t have an hour.'' Jong-seok approached the resident guarding the patients. "How are you, teacher?" "It''s really dangerous. You don''t think he''ll last long? Jong-seok, what are you going to do?" Looking at the resident looking at him with nervous and worried eyes, Jong-seok approached a patient he had pointed out and felt his pulse. As the resident said, the pulse was faint. Jong-seok took out his sleeping habit and put his acupuncture needles in several places. "I have to get out of here quickly..." A young man approached Jong-seok''s horse. "Let''s put it on the Internet.¡± "Are you on the Internet?" "Because there are so many different people on the Internet. If I tell you what''s going on here, wouldn''t you find a way? You can also write on the civil engineering and architecture websites of each university." Jong-seok nodded at the young man''s words. "That''s right." Then Jong-seok shouted at people to explain the current situation and let them all post on the Internet. After a while, comments began to run on their posts. Each person quickly began to raise their thoughts, including the knowledge of experts. an end c Shape standard 165 Reading books gives you more experience! 165 Seeing one of the comments posted in real time, Jong-seok called the rescue headquarters. Mr. Lee. "Can''t you get that iron pipe in there?¡± A pipe? "I think it would be faster to push a pipe in than to pierce all the blocks. And wouldn''t it be okay for a person to pass through it?" Jong-seok''s words were heard shouting over the phone. Can you push the pipe in? Something that could fit a person in? There is a construction site nearby, so you can bring the pipe. However, if the secondary collapse continues, the pipe may not be able to withstand the load. But there are emergency patients inside... Just grab the point and push it in, and you''ll save the people. Jong-seok said, listening over the phone to people gathered at the rescue headquarters to keep talking about something. "I''ll give it a try. Time is ticking." Let''s listen to the experts for a moment and make a decision.... "I don''t have time. First, bring in the equipment that can push the pipe in. Whether you''re in a meeting or taking advice, you can do it later." All right. Jong-seok, who hung up the phone with it, looked at the patients with worried eyes and put acupuncture on several patients and injected them with internal history. The rescue headquarters for the subway collapse were discussing the method proposed by Jong-seok. "Will it be possible?" A civil engineering expert said as he looked at the subway structure and the buried area. "I think we can push the construction drill as we drill it into the pipe. But if we do this, we''re gonna have to stop the concrete removal that collapsed... If the pipe work fails, you''ll lose that much time. Would that be all right? It''s good if you succeed, but if you fail, you''ll be delayed by that much time. That meant that if you failed, you would be ripped off and held responsible. If the emergency patients inside now die, they may not be able to live in Korea. All responsibility will be directed to field managers and experts. ''What do we do?¡¯ Rescue leaders and experts could not easily assert their opinions strongly. The moment he claimed, he could be the first target of all responsibility. Although they came to the agency''s request to hurry, experts did not want to be held responsible, even though they did not know the merits. Then suddenly the rescue chief opened his mouth. "And then... Isn''t that Mr. Lee Jong-seok who made this suggestion?" The eyes of the experts glistened at the words of the rescue chief. You know what the rescuer is saying. "I see. It was an urgent proposal from Dr. Lee Jong-seok, so we had no choice but to..." "I can''t help it. "This is the offer you want from the inside..." "Then let''s get started." Experts and rescue workers soon began planning rescue plans, thinking about how to pass the buck to Jong-seok in case anything happens. It''s the beginning, no matter what, the people here were experts in civil engineering, architecture, and structure. They were people who could display professional knowledge if someone gave them the right direction. However, the problem is that all the people who will decide the direction are saving themselves. The stalactites and people were away from the collapse. They''re watching from afar when they say they''re going to start drilling outside. Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! With something strange, the pile of collapsed concrete began to fall apart. And... Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A large drill appeared. "It''s here." A steel tube appeared with the idea of a drill. The drill came out into the steel pipe. Anyway, the drill moved back and forth and then went into the steel pipe and disappeared. As the stalactites and people approached the steel pipe, people began to crawl out of it. "Where are the patients?" The people who came out of the pipe were rescuers. At the words of the rescuers, Jong-seok and medical staff took them to emergency patients. "Here''s the most urgent one, followed by this one, this one." At Jong-seok''s horse, rescuers looked at the patient, put him on a stretcher and rushed him to the coffin. "One, two, three and lift. You have to keep your balance!" As the rescuers said, Jong-seok and the young men caught the stretcher on both sides. "One! Two! Three!" As people picked up the stretcher, they tied it to the line in the coffin and the rescuer spoke to the radio. "Danger!" Then the stretcher quickly went into the coffin. Transfer! Pull it. The stretcher quickly came out again as rescuers pulled the rope quickly at the words from the radio. In that way, patients began to leave the scene of the accident slowly but stably. *** This is breaking news. Today, the patients of the collapse of Samwang Station are being rescued from the scene one by one and taken to a hospital. The patient''s personal information is not yet known, but Seoul Hospital, Yonkang Hospital... It is being transferred to . Currently, the number of patients from the accident site is 15, and the number is still increasing. The details are... trapped in the scene. Lee Soo-mi was watching the news through her space watch. What happened to Jong-seok?¡¯ There is news that patients are coming out one by one, but there is no talk about Jong-seok. ''Are they out? They said they haven''t been identified yet......'' Thinking like that, Lee Soo-mi took out her cell phone and texted Jong-seok while trying to call him. Jong-seok called Lee Soo-mi''s text message right away. I''m fine. "Fortunately." What about your parents? "Drink tea now." What about the TV? "You''re keeping me out of sight.¡± Phew! That''s a relief. People are leaving right now. I''ll go out and take a shower somewhere. "Okay. Come quickly." Lee Soo-mi, who hung up on it, sighed with relief and walked to her parents. "Should I peel some fruit?¡± "No. Let''s have Sumi, too. Honey, just turn on the TV." When Dad tried to turn on the TV at her mother''s words, Lee Soo-mi hurriedly said. "Shall we watch my old movie?¡± "I saw Su-mi with Jong-seok." "You haven''t seen it with me. I''ll tell you some behind-the-scenes stories." Lee Soo-mi said with a smile. "Yes, it''s like watching Jong-seok and Sumi. Sumiya, let''s watch a movie." Lee Soo-mi smiled at her father and took the remote control, stood in front of the TV and quickly entered the movie channel. *** Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the patients quickly being sucked inside. Now all the urgent patients are out. Patients whose lives were in danger were out, so now they could get rid of the serious injuries. ''That''s a relief.'' Jong-seok''s cell phone rang when he saw paramedics carrying other patients one by one. Jong-seok answered Moon Jae-chul''s number. "Director." So how''s it going there? "We''ve sent out patients who are at risk of death. Now we''re sending out the serious injuries." I''m glad I took good care of the patient inside. The medical staff here say it''s a miracle they''re still alive. "Huh? Is the director at the scene?" I came here myself because I thought I needed someone to control the medical staff. Doctors at various hospitals can treat patients with heat waves, which can lead to poor treatment. Therefore, Moon Jae-chul, who is highly recognized in the medical community, was leading the field, claiming to be the control tower for medical staff. "Okay, so are you transferring patients out?" No, I''m doing emergency surgery at a nearby restaurant. "At the restaurant?" Mr. Lee told you about the patient''s condition. Among them, I brought surgical equipment here because I thought there would be no time for emergency patients to transfer to the hospital. "You must have had a hard time preparing for the O.Right?¡± The operating room is sterile. It is not easy to prepare such an aseptic chamber. If you don''t have a perfect operating room, but you can''t get to the hospital, you should open it here and treat it. Jong-seok was a little worried about what Moon Jae-chul said. "If you''re in trouble outside of surgery outside... That would be a problem.¡± What kind of doctor is it when you think about the future of a dying patient? I''ll think about the future literally later. And not all of them are operating. Only very dangerous and urgent patients are undergoing emergency surgery, and other patients are being taken to the hospital. "Good thing." By the way, is Mr. Lee really okay? "It''s all right, so don''t worry." That''s a relief. Then I''ll contact them. "Children? Do you happen to know the grown-ups at the door?" After receiving a call from Mr. Lee, I texted him to explain the situation just in case the children would interrupt him while watching TV and calling. Mr. Lee is safe and busy saving the patients from inside, so don''t contact him and wait. "Oh... thank you." When you get out, please send a message to each of the kids to say hello. The kids are worried a lot. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, sent a group text message to the elders of Moon Bang-woo. Jong-seok, who sent a short text message, put his cell phone in his pocket and approached the residents and interns. "Phew! It''s a tough day." At Jong-seok''s words, the resident sighed and nodded. "I feel like I''m on duty for about ten days." "I know." At Jong-seok''s words, the resident looked at the interns. "By the way, you guys worked hard work. You did a great job today.¡± The interns nodded at the resident''s words. "And Jong-seok... That''s great." "What am I?" "No. There would have been more deaths if you didn''t come forward and ask them to save you when everyone was in a daze. Well done." "I know. If Jong-seok hadn''t shouted, I would have just sat there blankly wondering what was going on.¡± The resident nodded at the intern''s words. He, too, would have been sitting in a daze if Jong-seok had not been screaming. Then Jong-seok shouted and asked for help, so he came to his senses. Jong-seok shook his head small as people looked at him with praise. "We all did it together. And..." Jong-seok sighed and looked at the subway. I haven''t found it inside the subway yet... No, the bodies of those who couldn''t even take them out remain. At the sight, residents and interns sighed and looked at the subway. The intern, who was doing that for a while, suddenly looked around and spoke. "But I''m a little nervous." "What?" "When you watch a movie like this, something happens when you think it''s over." At the intern''s words, the resident touched his finger while looking at him. "Come here." As the intern approached him wondering what was wrong, the resident slapped him on the back of the head. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Seeing the groaning intern, the resident ate up his appetite. "You''re saying something unlucky.¡± "I''m just saying.¡± And fortunately, contrary to the intern''s bad words, people began to get out of the accident scene safely. an end c Shape standard 166 Reading books gives you more experience! 166 People from Jongseok and Kyunghwa University''s oriental medicine hospitals last left the scene of the accident. He left the pipe in case anyone needed more help. Along with leaving the pipe, people''s cries and applause came over and over and over again. "Wow! It''s out!" Clap! Clap! Clap! Listening to the applause and cheers of the people, Jong-seok, who left the pipe, walked with the residents waiting for him. "It''s crazy." As he walked outside, the resident looked around and muttered. It was a mess around me, as if there was a war. Behind the scenes, there was a collapsed tunnel, around which equipment used in construction sites and people were busily running around. Then there were dozens of ambulances and medical staff gathered on one side and tents. Medical tents have been set up to provide emergency treatment for patients before going to the hospital. Looking around the cluttered and busy area, Jong-seok and his residents entered the medical tent for now. "Jongseok!" Turning his head to the sound of calling him, Hwang Hee-jin was there. "Brother." "Bitch! I''m surprised.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin, who cursed with a warm heart and relief. "How are you here?"¡± "We got doctors from our hospital, too. Are you hurt?¡± "I don''t have one." Feeling relief at Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Hee-jin saw residents and interns. "How''s your teacher?" Hwang Hee-jin was polite because he was older than himself. Hwang Hee-jin may be different, but he is polite to his older brothers. "Ask early as possible. "I didn''t ask because you looked fine at first sight." With a smile, Hwang Hee-jin grabbed the resident''s wrist for the vein. said the resident, hitting his hand. "Jong-seok has already been examined." "Oh yes." Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded at the resident''s words, looked at the interns. "Are you guys hurt?" "None." "Yes, I''m glad I didn''t get hurt." said Hwang Hee-jin, who nodded at the intern''s words. "Come this way for now. You didn''t eat anything, did you?¡± Hwang Hee-jin''s words reminded me of hunger and thirst on the faces of residents and interns. Hwang Hee-jin said, "I didn''t feel hungry because it was such an emergency, but I was hungry and thirsty. Hwang Hee-jin took the people to one side and gave them water and chocolate. Jong-seok said while eating water and chocolate. "Why did it collapse?¡± "The news seems to be taking a strand toward the shoddy construction... There''s nothing definite yet. I think we need to go in and check to get a definite result.¡± "I see." At Hwang Hee-jin''s words, Jong-seok smacked his lips and looked toward the collapsed tunnel. ''A lot of people are dead...'' Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, rose up. "May I go?" "Go to the hospital and get a thorough examination?" "I know my body well. And I''m fine." "Are you going to be okay?" "Yes." Then when Jong-seok turned around, Hwang Hee-jin looked at him with a worried look and hurried to him. "Son." "What?" "Give me your hand." When Jong-seok gave his hand to Hwang Hee-jin, Hwang Hee-jin grabbed the wrist. I''m just worried about sending it, so I''m in a trance. "It''s all right..." "Shh! You lose your pulse when you talk." Jong-seok shut his mouth when Hwang Hee-jin said. Hwang Hee-jin, who had been looking at the pulse for a while, began to press Jong-seok''s body around. And when the hand touched the ribs and shoulders, groans flowed from the mouth of Jong-seok. "Crrrrrrrrr!" At the groan, Hwang Hee-jin lifted up the hem of his clothes and frowned. There were red bruises on his shoulders and chest. "Hey! What the hell is wrong with you!" "It''s a little cracked. This much..." "Buy a preposition." "That''s... that''s right." There is a crack in the bone, so there is a diagnosis of a prepositional saju. "Go to the hospital." "I''m worried at home..." "She''s more worried if she finds out you''re sick." Along with the horse, Hwang Hee-jin took Jongseok to an ambulance at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital on one side. There was already a young man lying in the ambulance. "Take this one, too." Then Hwang Hee-jin forced the Jongseok into the ambulance and closed the door. Jong-seok, who sighed at him, looked at the young man. "How are you?" The young man laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "He saved me from being crippled because you treated me.¡± Jong-seok looked at the bridge at the young man''s end. The young man''s legs were wrapped in bandages. He was a patient who had twisted his ankle and treated Jong-seok first. "Good thing." Then Jong-seok thought for a while and called Lee Soo-mi. Since I came out safely, I have to make a confirmation call to Lee Soo-mi and tell her parents. *** It''s a subway crash at Samwang Station. A memorial service is being held in front of the subway at Samwang Station to commemorate those who were killed in the subway crash. Also, in the political circle, the collapse of the subway at Samwang Station was a man-made disaster. However, the value of talent seen by the ruling and opposition parties is quite different. While the ruling party points to corruption in the government during the Samwang station subway construction project, opposition parties point to the incumbent administration''s incompetence and poor maintenance of the Seoul subway construction project. Jong-seok sighed as he watched the news about the collapse of the subway at Samwang Station. ''The result is they''re ugly, right?¡¯ The collapse of the subway at Samwang Station was a complex man-made disaster. The construction of Samwang Station itself was poor and management was poor. But they''re passing it on to each other. When building Samwang Station, the ruling party, where the opposition party took power, and the Seoul Metro, which now has to manage Samwang Station, are the responsibility of the incumbent administration. Jong-seok who turned off his cell phone sighed. "Isn''t apologizing first?" Whether it''s fact-finding or whoever''s wrong... Someone will have to apologize to the bereaved families who were sacrificed. But no one apologized and was passing the buck to each other. "Foolish bastards... You don''t know what''s important.¡± Hwang Hee-jin hit Jong-seok on the back of his head, who was swearing at politicians inside. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" As he groaned and looked back, Hwang Hee-jin frowned. "Why aren''t you in the hospital room or here?¡± Jong-seok looked at Hwang Hee-jin at his words. "I''m all better now." "Is the prepositional master of healing a joke? You''re gonna stick around for two days? Hurry up and go to the hospital room and lie down." Jong-seok sighed at Hwang Hee-jin''s words and rose up. "But why did you come to the general examination department?¡± "I was told you were gone, so I came." Now Jong-seok had been hospitalized in a bedding room. Rather than lying in bed, however, he was a troublemaker who went around looking at the department charts. asked Jong-seok, who was dragged by Hwang Hee-jin''s hand to the bedding and ward. "But do you still have reporters?¡± "I threw him out because he was in front of the hospital. But they''ll come in again. You can''t stop people coming into the hospital." Many people''s lives have changed since this incident. Jong-seok and two young men who took the lead in saving people were told that a large company was hiring special employees. And it was Jong-seok who wanted to thank those who came out of the accident scene with one voice. "If it weren''t for Lee Jong-seok, I would have maimed my feet." "Mr. Lee Jong-seok saved my wife." "If it weren''t for Mr. Lee Jong-seok... I would have been dead on the subway." "Lee Jong-seok..." It''s not a lie, but I know they''re grateful. However, Jong-seok was not comfortable with such attention. What Korea should be interested in now is those who died in the subway crash, their families, and not themselves. Standing in front of the hospital room with Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Will it get better over time?" The question of Jongseok contained various meanings. Will there be less interest in yourself? And won''t this kind of accident happen? When asked by Jong-seok, Hwang Hee-jin glanced at him and opened the door of the hospital room. Then he pushed the stalks into it and opened his mouth. "At least your body will heal." All of a sudden! Then Jong-seok sighed and laid himself on the bed as Hwang Hee-jin closed the door strongly. *** Jong-seok, who was annoyed by the back of reporters visiting the hospital, was discharged a few days later. He was discharged from the hospital because he needed enough rest when his ribs were cracked. However, the place where he was discharged from the hospital was not his house, but his house in Hupyeongji. My parents said that some reporters were camped at home, so I couldn''t go home, so I was indebted to Heo Pyeong-ji. And Im Ae-hee was happy to hear that Jong-seok was staying at her house. So Jong-seok decided to be beholden to Heo Pyung-ji''s house while he was somewhat healed. The house of Hupyeongji had a room of Jongseok. Originally, it was a guest room, but Lim Ae-hee changed it to Jong-seok''s room because she often sleeps there. In the room, Jong-seok was opening the bag his mother had brought him. And there was an experience book in the bag. Jong-seok, who was still looking at the experience book, put down his bag and opened the book. Then Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, took out a pencil. It''s not a good experience, but... Experience is experience.'' Jong-seok, muttered to himself, calmly wrote down what he had experienced on the day of the accident. It''s an experience I don''t want to remember very much, but it''s experience. Instead, Jong-seok quickly wrote down the details of the accident. The experience book reminds me of that time vividly when I read and write it. So I just didn''t want to write down my experiences and recall those memories. Sweep! Sweep! As soon as I finished writing quickly, the letters began to appear in my experience book. The fast-paced writings continued beyond the chapter. Instead... ...the experience of saving people is now only twenty-five. Since there are many cases of saving people, they seem to give 250,000 daily experiences like a diary. Instead, Jongseok was treated and saved so many people that the amount of experience was not negligible. He''s still giving his experience to the bookshelf. Looking at the amount of experience that went up rapidly, Jong-seok could tell that he didn''t know about one experience book. "Are you taking the details that I haven''t written through my memory?" Jong-seok saved a lot of people, but he didn''t write any details about it in his experience book. I just wrote a few minutes about people who were deeply hurt and impressed. But now, the number of posts that are going up to save people seemed to be tens, or hundreds. If so, he is giving experience value to experiences he has not written. When I write in my experience book, I feel like I''m going through the situation again. Even though he did not write in detail, his experiences seemed to be absorbed. In any case, Jong-seok, who was reading a book, wrote when his experience books stopped. With Jong-seok''s words, the experiences of the insane lawmaker began to appear. Jong-seok slowly began to read. Because of this incident, Jong-seok knew how much he lacked in medicine. That''s why I want to gain more experience in Chinese medicine. And the dry bulbous experience is to gain more internal strength for treatment. ''I don''t think you only learn one experience. I need a lot of experience.¡¯ Because of this incident, Jong-seok found that he knew nothing too much. If he had known more than medical care, it would have helped save people. ''What kind of experience do we learn?¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to read the experience book. an end c Shape standard 167 Reading books gives you more experience! 167 The Geongongu Gongpung was, in a nutshell, an experience of academic achievement. However, Jong-seok gained only from his experience with the Geon-gon-gu Gong-pung. To concentrate only on the Gungongu gongpung. Perhaps because he gained both experience in Chinese medicine and the Geongongu gongpung, he came in only after reading both experiences. And Jong-seok, who had seen that he had come to experience, could not hold out any longer and fell asleep leaning on his desk. It''s mentally tired to read and accept too much experience at once. *** After waking up, Jong-seok felt refreshed and full at the same time. "Yes! That''s great." Jong-seok, who was groaning and blooming, suddenly looked at his chest. My heart didn''t hurt at all. It wasn''t impossible to move, but yesterday it hurt when I moved my body big. But now it doesn''t hurt at all. When Jong-seok lifted up his jacket and looked at his chest, he looked as if he had a bruise in his chest. ''Is it because of the academic clique?¡¯ There are two experiences that were created when the Gungongu gongpung wind experience was 5,000. satire and satire Pungdan was an experience of absorbing the energy of the wind into the Danjeon. Even before that, the wind was able to use the wind energy as its internal force, but it was naturally released out of the body over time and disappeared. But the troupe could use some of its energy as its inner workings. And Poongshin... It was a method of lightening and moving the body using the energy of the wind. Poongshin. They were flying around in the sky.'' In the dream, the scholar flew more than 10 meters at a time using the Geongongu gongpung. It looked like flying in the sky. Anyways, the experience of the Gungon-gugong wind... Should I say it''s a skill or a skill? Anyway, Jong-seok, who gained wind and energy, raised his body while looking at his chest. "But when did I lie in bed?" I think I fell asleep on the desk yesterday, but now I''m up on the bed. As Jong-seok left the room, Lim Ae-hee, who was sitting on the sofa, smiled and looked at him. "Do you wake up now?¡± "What time is it now?" "It''s already 3 p.m." "Three o''clock?" "You''re sleeping so hard that you haven''t woken me up, aren''t you hungry?¡± "Same as it is... I''ll be back after I''ll come out." "Yes." Watching Im Ae-hee go to the kitchen smiling, Jong-seok went into the bathroom and washed himself briefly before leaving. The table was already set on the kitchen table. Jong-seok was about to sit down and approached Lim Ae-hee, looking at the rolled omelet and soybean paste stew that bloomed warm seaweed. "Wait your hand..." "I''m in good shape these days." When Im Ae-hee gave her hand, Jong-seok grabbed her wrist and had a brief tachycardia, then slipped it to Im Ae-hee''s back with his other hand. And as she focused her mind, her history flowed out of her hands from her wrists and backs and spread to Lim Ae-hee''s whole body. ''Sunshine Energy. A man has a natural and epiphany. A congenital organ refers to the power of life that is born with, and a acquired organ can be said to be a learned internal skill of Jongseok. And birth life was an experience in which a madman activated a birth flag with a history. A birth control is the prescribed energy at birth, and when a person grows older, his or her strength decreases. And when that energy runs out, man dies. That meant that restoring a reduced genitalia could increase life expectancy. The madman found a way to recover the power of a natural born-to-born man with his own history, and Jong-seok was now performing his birth-like life on Lim Ae-hee with his own. Argh! Argh! The history of Jong-seok''s hands began to energize Lim Ae-hee''s entire body by stimulating her congenital organs. The placenta will disappear without being absorbed, but even if it is weak, staying there is no better health. "I''m glad Jong-seok''s hands are warm." At Lim Ae-hee''s words, Jong-seok took off his hand after a brief burst of congenital activity. "How do you feel?" "Feeling good? It feels good to have our Jong-seok hold hands.¡± With a smile, Jong-seok sat down when Lim Ae-hee told him to hurry up and eat. Sunlight... It''s not easy.¡¯ The innate vitality was extremely endogenous, and its effect was minimal. At least one year of steady birth activity will probably affect the body. It''s a good experience if it works. I don''t know what to say because it''s less effective than my efforts.¡¯ Jong-seok, who ate a meal thinking of natural vitality, looked at Im Ae-hee while trying to get up. "Grandmother." "Huh?" "Do you have any skills you''d like me to learn?" "Technology or study?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Lim Ae-hee said with a smile after a while. "It''s best for me to learn what our Jong-seok likes." "Is that so?" "Then." Jong-seok, who was looking at her at Lim Ae-hee''s words, suddenly opened his mouth as if to ask something and then closed it again. "What about you, professor?" "He''s probably in the hospital right now." Jong-seok, who nodded at Im Ae-hee''s words, returned to the room. ''What kind of experience do we get then?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the book of experience, thought of civil engineering and architecture. I thought I could have escaped people a little earlier if I had experience in civil engineering and construction in the subway collapse. "But... if it''s too old a technique, is it any good to gain experience now?" Architecture and civil engineering are also one of the most advanced disciplines in the history of science. After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok picked up a pencil and wrote. When asked about the experience book, Jong-seok wrote after a while. Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment at the words of the Experience Book. It''s like civil engineering or architecture.¡¯ It may be a different field of study from the perspective of experts, but it was like that in Jong-seok''s opinion. If we call civil engineering strategy, architecture is a tactic. Architecture is going up based on civil engineering. With that in mind, Jong-seok wrote. At the thought of seeing what the experience was, Jong-seok wrote, and soon his experiences related to architecture and civil engineering began to emerge. At the beginning of the phrase "slavery," the wonder was young on Jong-seok''s face. ''Slavery?'' After reading the phrase for a while, Jong-seok read again. But I''m a little special slave. The master was a famous mason, architect, and architect. I was his master''s first slave, and his hands and feet. Jong-seok, who was intrigued, began to read the article. The image of the former cursors that came to mind as I read them resembled the ancient Roman era I saw in the movie. No, it''s the Roman times? At any rate, the cursors were slaves of the Roman era. And the slave''s owner was a stoneworker and civil architect. Slaves learned about civil architecture from their owners, and wrote down their experiences in their experience books. When he finished reading the article, Jong-seok invested 1800 more in his experience this time. At least 2,000 experience needs to be invested to gain the experience of a skill. Only when he got the Geongongu Gongpung were he included in the academic experience, so he got 1.000, but he had to invest at least 2,000 experience in unrelated experience. When the experience was invested, the writings began to reappear. *** Jong-seok gained new experiences from his two-day experience book. In all, they earned 2,000 experience. Western medicine and mechanics, perhaps the least valuable experience Jong-seok has gained now. The reason was that both Western medicine and mechanics could do nothing compared to modern times. Both mechanical and Western medicine made rapid progress over the 1900s. So the previous Western medicine and mechanics are not very helpful to Jong-seok now. Nevertheless, the reason why I gained two experiences was because of my experience in civil architecture. Civil engineering also has a wide gap between modern and past. But... ...there was something to gain from the past and the core remained unchanged. If civil engineering and architecture were to create a space where people lived, so were other experiences. That''s why I gained experience in Western medicine and mechanics. Modern science, lacking in past experience, was something that Jong-seok had to study separately to fill. Jong-seok was entering an old bookstore after a long time. "No, who is this! Isn''t that Jong-seok!" Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head when the boss welcomed him. "How are you?¡± "I don''t know if yesterday is the same as today, and tomorrow is the same, but I don''t have anything to do with it." said the boss, who smiled and reached out his hand and shook hands with Jong-seok. "But are you feeling okay? The news says you were in a subway accident." "Have you seen the news?¡± "Is there anyone who doesn''t watch the news these days?" And the boss, who was looking up and down at Jongseok, nodded. "Looking around like this, you must have been fine. Anyway... I''m proud." "It''s just an exaggeration." "But how easy is it to take care of others in such a situation? In a situation where I''m busy living." Jong-seok smiled at the boss and looked inside the store. "The store still remains." "Is there anything to change?" "How''s your health?" "It''s always me." Jong-seok slightly grabbed his wrist by the boss''s words. "You said you became an oriental doctor, and now you''re in a quandary?" "Of course. You were my first guest, so I''ll have to do the AS.¡± Jong-seok nodded as he smiled and looked at the boss''s pulse. "You must be controlling your diet. You''re in good shape." "Is my wife starting to worry about me after she''s sick..." "Do you cook side dishes well?" "What kind of side dishes... I signed up for lunch box service." "Dosirak service?" "You know the healthy food. "What comes out of low salts..." "Ah!" "Deliver it twice for lunch and dinner. It doesn''t taste good, but I feel healthy after eating it." "Eat well. You can control all the bottles if you eat well." The boss, laughing at Jong-seok''s remarks, pointed to the store. "You''re here to read books, aren''t you? Look at the book." "I''ll see the book next time and buy some books today." "You may as well." And when the boss sat down and turned to TV, Jong-seok went to the bookshelves and began to pick out the books he needed. Even if you don''t dig deep, these books will complement your experiences. "Give me these." At Jong-seok''s words, the boss glanced at the books and said, "Already?" "I''ll be back again." Jong-seok said, taking out his wallet. "The price of the book is the same, right?" "Just take it." "Ai! I''m not a kid anymore. I should pay for this book.¡± Jong-seok calculated the price of the book, put it in the money box next to the counter, and turned around. "Then I''ll come back again." Jong-seok, who greeted the president, left the bookstore with books in a plastic bag. *** On the tenth floor of Seoul Hospital was a library for doctors. From medical magazines and papers from many countries around the world to medical books, the number of books in possession reached 100,000. So it was one of the places doctors frequented in search of necessary treatments or symptoms. Neurosurgery intern Ko Mi-jung was frantically searching the bookshelf. Where the hell are you?¡¯ Ko Mi-jeong''s body, which was searching everywhere for a 2014 brain tumor paper that the resident asked her to visit, was tilted back for a moment. On one side of the bookshelf, I saw a man sitting on the floor looking for books, and the book he was looking for was what he was looking for. Who is it? Ko Mi-jung, who was looking at a man wearing jeans and short-sleeved shirts without a gown, approached her for now. "If you''re reading a neurosurgery book, are you from our department? But I''ve never seen it.¡¯ Ko Mi-jeong, who thought she was a doctor, opened her mouth quietly because only medical staff could enter the library of Seoul Hospital. "Sir." Ko Mi-jung called him back to see the man looking at the book as if he hadn''t heard her. "Excuse me, sir." He looked up at her in astonishment as he gently touched the man. "What?" "Hey, I need that book.¡± "Oh...yes." When the man put out the book, Ko Mi-jung said while receiving it. "But are you a neurosurgeon?" "What?" "I''m an intern in neurosurgery and I''ve never seen him before. I''m intern Ko Mi-jung." At Ko Mi-jung''s words, the man looked at her awkwardly for a moment and opened his mouth. "This is Lee Jong-seok." an end c Shape standard 168 Reading books gives you more experience! 168 Jong-seok only said his name because he had nothing to say to Ko Mi-jeong''s question. Although he is an intern, he is not an intern at Seoul Hospital, but an intern at an oriental medicine hospital. There was no reason to introduce yourself as an intern because both sides and one room were different. But it''s not that I''m Lee Jong-seok of the Three Kingdoms. "Are you our hospital teacher?" "No, I''m just using the library for a while." Ko Mi-jung nodded at Jong-seok''s words. I thought it was because sometimes teachers from outside hospitals come to the Seoul hospital and use the library. When Ko Mi-jung tried to turn around, Jong-seok called her. "Excuse me. At Jong-seok''s call, Ko Mi-jung looked back at him. "What?" "Can''t you sleep these days?" Jong-seok didn''t notice it because it was special, but Ko Mi-jeong looked tired. The hair was greasy without knowing when it was washed, and the pupils were red and dark circles were dark. It was a figure of a man who looked tired to all eyes. "He''s... he''s an intern." At Ko Mi-jung''s words, Jong-seok stood up and reached out his hand. Are you saying you wanted to shake hands because you were glad to meet Ko Mi-jung? When he reached out his hand thinking, Jong-seok held it. And Jong-seok, who held a breath longer than a handshake, moved his steps. ''She''s going to fall down before you treat her.¡¯ After a brief pause, Jong-seok moved his steps and asked small questions. "I''m an intern at another hospital. You must be tired." Go Mi-jeong followed him and asked, because she had to go out anyway. "Are you an intern?" "Yes." "How''s the hospital?" "We''re on call for two days, and it''s hard to take a day off." "Two days on call?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Ko Mi-jung''s surprised appearance. He was envious of Ko Mi-jung''s face. "We''re on call for a week and we''re barely taking a day off. That hospital is really nice. The residents must be nice." Ko Mi-jung''s words surprised Jong-seok. ''On duty for a week?'' Interns at oriental medicine hospitals say they are dying because they are having a hard time on duty for two days. Interns at both hospitals are on duty for a week and take a day off. You said your internship was harder than yours. You''re not kidding.'' With that in mind, Jong-seok, who left the library, told Ko Mi-jeong, who was standing in the elevator. "Excuse me..." "What?" "I don''t know anything about this paper. Can I ask you something?¡± The reason why Jong-seok followed Ko Mi-jeong was because she had some unknown content and felt sorry for her. "I''m an intern, so I don''t know..." "But maybe you know." Then, when Jong-seok opened the book and pointed to something on one side, Ko Mi-jeong said, "I''m relieved." "This is..." Jong-seok nodded as he listened to Ko Mi-jung explaining. "I see." "It''s a basic neurologist. Don''t you know?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Ko Mi-jung, who was wondering if she didn''t know this while reading a neurosurgery paper. "It''s not my major." Ko Mi-jung nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Do your best." Jong-seok opened his mouth while watching Ko Mi-jeong pressing the elevator button with a horse. "Would you like me to relieve your fatigue?" "What?" "I''ve been helped and... Give me a minute and I''ll relieve your fatigue." Ko Mi-jung laughed at Jong-seok''s words as she looked at him. "Are you working on it?¡± "Work?" Intern doesn''t even have time to date.¡± Still, Jong-seok smiled at Ko Mi-jung, who smiled happily at the thought that she was not dead yet, and turned her hair back. ''Wash your hair and make that reaction....'' It''s not that the hair is greasy, so it''s rather a bunch of hair that falls back. Jong-seok, who was watching such Ko Mi-jeong, smiled and said, "I have a girlfriend." "Well, yes." "How can I relieve your blood?" Ko Mi-jung grabbed Jong-seok''s horse by the shoulder. Even so, I wanted to get rid of my fatigue when I was tired. And Jong-seok seems to trust me. "Is there any effect?" "Of course." Ko Mi-jung nodded as she looked at Jong-seok. "Just do it until you get to the elevator." It takes time to get up the elevator anyway. She flinched as Jong-seok reached out his hand at her back neck. "There''s a CCTV over there. Do you think I''d do anything weird?¡± Ko Mi-jung nodded as Jong-seok pointed to CCTV on one side. Jong-seok grabbed Ko Mi-jeong''s back neck slightly and grabbed her forehead with one hand. And like a seesaw movement with both hands, the back of the neck was gently lifted and the forehead was lowered. As she moved her hands alternately, the tension began to ease on Ko''s face. "Ah..." Along with him came a cool sigh from Ko Mi-jeong''s mouth. I don''t know how to do this, but whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, I felt my back neck cools and my head clears. Outside of that, Jong-seok was pumping blood through her back neck, opening the arteries leading to her brain. So the feeling of being clear-headed, or being clear-headed. The blood supplies oxygen and sugar quickly. Then Jong-seok slightly held his forehead and back neck and twisted it. Boom boom! "Huh?" Boom boom! Twisting to both sides, groans flowed from Ko Mi-jeong''s mouth. "What do you say?" Ko Mi-jeong couldn''t come to her senses at Jong-seok''s words. It was so cool that I felt something like pleasure. Jong-seok caught Ko Mi-jeong, who was slightly staggered by him. "Are you all right?" "Oh... yeah. It''s so cool." "Take a break." "Hey...do you know how to do other things?" Ding! When the elevator came with a sound, Ko Mi-jung stepped back slightly and looked at Jong-seok. With a look of wanting more, Jong-seok nodded and let him stand on the wall. When Ko Mi-jung stood on the wall, Jong-seok put her two shoulders against the wall and let one leg stick out toward her. When Ko Mi-jung stretched out her legs, Jong-seok put his knees on the outside of her thigh and pressed it the other way around. Thud thud! Then came a cool sound from Ko Mi-jung''s spine. On the contrary, several more stones that had loosened the waist began to be massaged. Beep! Jong-seok, who entered the library again with a guest card given by Moon Jae-chul, moved to where he was. Jong-seok was studying at the Seoul Hospital Library to read medical books. It is difficult to find medical books in general libraries because it is a professional book, and there is not much in stock. And because people recognize themselves, they can be noisy, and reporters can come through SNS, so they study at a Seoul hospital, not at a regular library. The library of Seoul Hospital is quiet and only those with access permits can enter, so at least reporters cannot come in. That''s why I''m studying after receiving an entrance card from Moon Jae-chul. Standing on the shelf again, Jong-seok took out a book about surgical surgery and began reading it. ''I''d like to see the surgery...'' Jongseok read many medical books in the library for the third day today. Ordinary people take a day to read one book and a few days to understand it. However, it was not difficult because Jongseok had the experience of Moon Il-il, which he could understand as he saw it. Moreover, when Jongseok was interested in both sides, Moon Jae-cheol, who was delighted, chose books that would help him to read, which helped him understand both sides. But there was a limit to seeing it in books. I thought it would be helpful to see him perform the actual operation. But I didn''t ask Moon Jae-chul to do that. Even now, there are too many conveniences, and it is shameful to ask for them. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, took out his cell phone and checked the time and calendar. ''I''m going to work tomorrow.¡¯ Now Jong-seok had been on special leave for a week. There is no vacation for an intern, but Jongseok is such a special case that the hospital gave him a week off. However, in order to maintain the internship, I had to join the internship even if I didn''t have any medical treatment from tomorrow. It''s not even a few days'' worth of study anyway. Let''s call it a day here.¡¯ After putting the book that Jong-seok was looking at on the shelf, he left the library. Today is the last day of my vacation, and I was going to spend it with my parents at home. And since I haven''t been home for 10 days since the accident, reporters will probably give up by now. ''If you''re still waiting... You can give me an interview.¡¯ If he had been waiting for himself for 10 days, Jong-seok moved to his house thinking that he could at least interview him based on his sincerity. Ko Mi-jung handed over her paper to the resident and was taking a rest at the nurse''s station. Nurse stations with women of their age are much more comfortable than neurosurgery clinics with seniors like Haneul. A nurse said to Ko Mi-jung, who was eating snacks given by nurses. "I heard that Lee Jong-seok is at the library. Did you hear that?¡± ''What if it''s Lee Jong-seok?'' He is the one who gave himself a massage. Then Ko Mi-jung looked at her, wondering why the nurse was telling the story. "I just saw you at the library?" "Oh, my! Did you see that? How''s it going?" "How do I do that? I just... I think he''s handsome. But what about him?" When Ko Mi-jung showed no other excitement, the nurse asked mysteriously. "You don''t know who?¡± "Are you an intern at another hospital?" "You really don''t know, do you?¡± The nurse took out her cell phone and showed me a picture. Lee Jong-seok, whom he saw, was drooling on people in a dark place. "Huh? Isn''t Samwang Station the place where the accident happened?" "You''re an oriental doctor who saved hundreds of people there. I''m sure 50 of his patients came into our hospital.¡± "Doctor Han?" I know there was an accident at Samwang Station. I knew it not because I saw the news, but because patients were transferred to Seoul Hospital as a group. The class of interns had no time to watch the news because they had to sleep for at least a minute more. "But why is the oriental doctor in our hospital library?" "My secretary told me that I''ve been acquainted with the director of our hospital for a long time." "Really?" "Lee Jong-seok also wrote the letter ''ui'' written at the entrance of our hospital.¡± "A chair?" When she first started her internship, Ko Mi-jung was impressed by the chair written at the entrance of Seoul Hospital. It''s a kind of writing that makes you feel warm just by looking at it. So I liked Seoul hospital. But I was surprised that Lee Jong-seok, who just met the letter at the library, wrote it. "And do you know 119 Food Rescue Team?" "I don''t know." When the nurse said she didn''t know, the nurse ate her fill of food. ''Did you only study when you were in school?'' Thinking like that, the nurse began to tell a story about Lee Jong-seok. *** For about a month after the accident at Samwang Station, Jong-seok had to suffer from uncomfortable interviews. He followed Jong-seok in the course of medical treatment, making reporters come in as patients or as if they were visiting the hospital. And each time Jong-seok politely declined the interview, and the annoying ones were sent out through the guards. And the reporters who came in like a patient who came to see the doctor were ill-treated. Of course, it hurts, but it''s a good saliva for the body, but anyway, the reporters who come to Jong-seok gradually disappeared. And over time, the shock of the Three Kingdoms became more and more of a mystery. Anyway, as time went by, the accident at Samwang Station was forgotten by people and the season changed. And Jong-seok was getting ready to go to America after finishing the interaction. There was a stall in a car repair shop outside of Seoul. "Mr. Jong-seok." Looking down from under the car, Jong-seok, who was looking down, stuck his head out at the sound of calling for him. It was Miss Domi who was the daughter of the owner of the repair shop and was in charge of accounting. "Mr. Miyang." "Eat this and do it." When Miss Domi held out a cup of coffee, Jong-seok took it and drank it. "Thank you." At Jong-seok''s words, Miss Domi asked, smiling as pretty as possible. "Is work worth doing?" "It''s fun." "But does an oriental doctor learn to do this?¡± "If my car breaks down later, I''ll fix it.¡± "If you''re an oriental doctor, you''ll make a lot of money, but you can just leave it to me." "A man should be able to fix his car." Miss Domi smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "My dad likes Jong-seok because he''s here and his work has gotten a lot easier." "I''m more grateful for giving me a job without a license." "What do you mean thanks... They give us a very small salary." "I''m here to learn how to work. How about a little bit?" After finishing his internship, Jong-seok applied for health care. But the problem is... It was that Jong-seok''s enlistment was pushed back to next year due to the delay in applying for health care. So after applying for next year, Jong-seok was learning his experiences through hands-on practice. Smiling, when Jong-seok finished his coffee and gave him a glass, Miss. Domi winked slightly and turned around and walked away. Jong-seok shook his head small at the sight. ''You shouldn''t have done this....'' I felt this while I was working in the store... It seemed that the owner had a son-in-law on him. And the daughter, Miss Domi, seems to like herself, too. I mean, now I''m working in a store wanting to learn how to repair a car, but... Since Jongseok is an oriental doctor, he wants to be a son-in-law. Jong-seok, who was looking at the sea bream walking to the office, shook his head small and crawled back under the car. an end c Shape standard 169 Reading books gives you more experience! 169 Jong-seok, who saw the brake from under the car, crawled out of the car. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who felt stuffy in his throat after being in a place that smelled of oil for a long time, said as he entered the office. "I saw Chul-jin''s break. Please take a look." After watching TV, Oh Chul-jin woke up and Jong-seok went under the car. And I need some more time and started to operate a start is turning up the brake. Jong-seok''s been working for a month... He was still a rookie who had to be confirmed after the repairs. "What do you say?" When asked about Jong-seok who came out drinking water, Oh Chul-jin nodded. "Well done." When Jong-seok, who laughed at Oh Chul-jin''s words, entered the office, Miss. Domi offered a cup of coffee. "Thank you." "No." "I''ll have a drink, too." When Oh Chul-jin said he saw it on his way in, Miss. Domi put mixed coffee in a paper cup and stuck it out. "You don''t have hands, do you?" "Isn''t discrimination too severe?" "Didn''t you know that our country is a country of discrimination from birth?" Oh Chul-jin snuck at Miss. Domi''s words and whispered to Jong-seok, receiving hot water from a paper cup. "What are you doing after work today?¡± "Nothing special.¡± "Then let''s have a get-together today." "A get-together? "I think it''s been a month since Jong-seok came, so we should have a get-together." Miss Domi glanced at Oh Chul-jin''s words. It was a good opportunity to drink and talk with each other at the company dinner. Then Miss Domi whispered to Jong-seok. "How about a get-together?" "I like it." "Then what should we do for the event? Jongseok, what do you like?¡± Oh Cheol-jin whispered in a small whisper as he tried to say that Jong-seok was anything to Miss Domi. "So..." "A cow?" Miss Domi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. I heard the question of disturbance as the answer of demand. "Okay. Let''s have beef for dinner tonight." At Miss Domi''s words, Jong-seok looked at her with astonished eyes. "Isn''t it expensive?¡± "It''s all right." Of course, it''s up to Miss Domi to get her boss''s permission, but Miss Domi knew her father would let her. It is my father who wants to do well with Jong-seok. The auto repair shop where Jong-seok works was operated by three people, the president, accounting manager and Oh Chul-jin. Although it was just outside of Seoul because it was rumored to be a good place, it was a place where many customers visited. So Jong-seok was learning about machines while repairing various cars. And it was fun. Repairing the machine was as rewarding as treating a person. It''s a malfunction that drives a car that doesn''t move or doesn''t stop properly. "Then let''s arrange so that the boss can get out as soon as he comes." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Chul-jin''s words and began to clean up the workshop. When Jong-seok and Oh Cheol-jin cleaned and cleaned the tools they used today, the owner of the car came in. "It''s hard." The middle-aged man who got out of the car with a sigh had a very strong physique. It''s like a bodybuilder. This was the moral staff, the owner of the garage. Unlike his name, which seems like he should live a decent life, he said he played quite a bit when he was young. Anyway, he was a good boss who was good at maintenance and didn''t rip off customers. And Jong-seok, who asked if he could work only for two months, easily accepted it. I don`t know what`s going on, but two months of work doesn`t make cars easy enough to develop their skills. But... if you learn anything, it''ll help you eat and live. Go to work. Do more if it''s worth it." He was the one who let me work by saying. Although he was surprised to see Jong-seok''s resume. The resume said he was an oriental doctor. Anyway, Oh Chul-jin winked at Miss Domi when the moral staff came in. Then Miss Domi nodded small and approached the moral staff. "How''s the company dinner today, Dad?" "Dining out? Out of the blue?¡± "Suddenly. Jong-seok, it''s been a month since you joined us. It''s time to do it, right? "Is it already?" "Yes, so I picked the place for the company dinner as a cow." "Let''s have a cow?" "Are you okay?" "You said you''ve already got it. What do you mean? Are you done organizing?¡± Oh Chul-jin pointed to the store in the words of the moral staff. "I''m done." "What about Jong-seok''s car repair?" "That''s it." At Oh Cheol-jin''s words, moral staff approached Jong-seok''s car and pressed the brakes several times, and nodded. "Well fixed." Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration at the appearance of the moral force. "Do you know that only by pressing it?" "The oil rice is years old, and you''ll know when you press it." The moral staff who got out of the car asked me to wait for a while and washed my hands before coming out. "Did you contact your wife?" When the moral staff saw Oh Chul-jin, he nodded. "Yes! They''ll be here now." "Ta." When the moral force was on the lexicon, Oh Chul-jin tried to climb behind him, Miss Domi tapped him and pushed him forward. When Oh Cheol-jin, who smiled at him, climbed up to the front seat, Domi Yang climbed up to the back seat with Jong-seok. Arriving at SoSo, a beef restaurant near the store, Jong-seok was able to meet Oh Chul-jin''s Lee So-mi and her newborn baby, who were already waiting inside. I didn''t know because it was my first company dinner, but during the company dinner, the moral staff seemed to invite the employees'' families to eat together. Of course, even if it is an employee''s family, Oh''s wife and a newborn baby are the only ones. "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok, working with Chul-jin." "I''ve heard a lot from Mr. Chul-jin. I heard you''re an oriental doctor.¡± "Yes." "How can a doctor of oriental medicine repair a car?" "I want to fix my car.¡± "It''s a hobby... I envy you." Oh Chul-jin frowned at Lee So-mi''s words. "You''re talking nonsense. Go in." Lee So-mi smiled at Oh Chul-jin and suddenly looked at Jong-seok as she entered the meat restaurant. "But... you look familiar. Where did we meet?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Lee So-mi''s words. "No, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "That''s weird... I think I''ve seen it a lot somewhere." Maintenance workers were unaware of Jong-seok''s appearance on the air and last year''s subway accident at Samwang Station. No, I knew about the subway accident at Samwang Station, but I didn''t know that Jongseok was there. When the subway accident at Samwang Station becomes an issue, Lee Jong-seok''s name is mentioned, but if he is not interested, he is soon forgotten. Maybe Lee So-mi saw Jong-seok on the news or on old broadcasts. But I didn''t think about linking Jongseok to the show. Anyway, Jong-seok, who went inside with the people of the repair shop, soon sat down. "Give me a heart throb here." Soon the food began to be ready at the words of the moral staff. Meanwhile, Jong-seok smiled at the child Lee So-mi was holding and suddenly said, "But it looks like there''s a baby atopy." "Do you know?" "Your skin tells me." "Then I''m an oriental doctor, so please take a look." Jong-seok nodded at Lee So-mi''s words and tried to receive the baby, but when he saw the black oil still in his hand, he headed to the bathroom. Jong-seok, who washed his hands with soap in the bathroom, looked at his hands. There was a black oil stain between my fingers, though it was not enough to be buried somewhere. Is that why you call it oil rice?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at his hands for a while, shook his head and left the bathroom. Jong-seok, who sat down, took off his clothes slightly and looked at places like his belly and groin. I felt a little heat with something like a rash. Jong-seok, who had been suffering from a short vein, opened his mouth. "I''m a little less immune." "Really? Then what should I do?¡± When asked by Oh Cheol-jin, Jong-seok had a moment''s silence and opened his mouth. "Is there a market around here?¡± "There is." "Then I''ll go to the market tomorrow and buy some medicine for you. You''ll get better with it.¡± "But can a baby take Chinese medicine?" Jong-seok nodded at Oh Chul-jin''s question. "It''s good to eat a spoonful of it for breakfast and dinner. And put it on your face and put it on the baby''s rash." "Can I put it on my body?¡± "Yes." Then Jong-seok dressed the baby looked at Lee So-mi. "Instead, don''t feed or apply my medicine to other kids. The medicine I make depends on the child''s constitution, so it can have side effects on a child who doesn''t fit." "Okay." The meat came out while we were talking. When Oh Cheol-jin tried to raise the meat, Jong-seok hurriedly reached out his hand. "I''ll bake it." "Sure." When Oh Chul-jin gave him tongs, Jong-seok looked at the fire for a moment. "You''re not going to upload it?" "It''s not heated yet.¡± Jong-seok, who was briefly measuring the temperature with his hand on the grill, took the fat off the sirloin with scissors and rubbed it against the plate. Argh! An oil-coated stalactite placed the sirloin on the grill. Argh! Watching the sirloin on the hot grill ripening with a delicious sound, Jong-seok pressed the meat slightly and when he thought it was cooked, he cut the meat and put it on people''s bowls. "Try it.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the moral staff picked up the meat and put it in his mouth and nodded. "The meat is tender and well baked." "It''s really delicious." "Was the meat here this good?" Jong-seok laughed at people''s words and ate a piece of himself and ate it up. ''It''s a little bit tough. Jong-seok, who felt that it was well baked but still a little lacking, raised his hand and asked for a fork. When the clerk brought him a fork for the children to eat, Jong-seok grabbed it and began to stab the sirloin. "What are you doing?" "If you poke the meat like this, the tendon or seam will be cut off and you can eat it a little bit more smoothly." "You can just eat. Do you have trouble doing so?" "It''s better to eat more deliciously now.¡± Lee So-mi applauded Jong-seok''s remark. Clap! When those surprised by him saw Jong-seok, Yi So-mi said in surprise. "119 Chef Lee Jong-seok of the Food Rescue Team!" "Chef Lee Jong-seok?" "119 Food Rescue Team?" When people saw Lee So-mi, wondering what she was talking about, Miss Domi was surprised and looked at Jong-seok. "That''s right! 119 Food Rescue Team!" As Lee So-mi said, Miss Tomi also realized about Jongseok. "What are you talking about?" "Isn''t it a 119 food rescue program to find restaurants?" When he was asked, "What do you mean, Moraejin and Oh Cheoljin?" Domiyang said while looking at Jongseok. "Jong-seok was a chef there a long time ago." "Jongseok?" When the moral staff saw him, Jong-seok laughed. "Not until long ago, but three years ago." "Huh... an oriental doctor and a cook... You''re so peculiar." Jong-seok started to put meat on the grill with a small smile at the words of the moral staff. Argh! Jong-seok, who cut back the meat that was being cooked on a hot plate, cut them and people ate the meat. "Wow... I think it''s definitely softer." "It''s delicious. I think it''s melting now." Jong-seok began to fork the meat again at people''s words. "Then shall we try some food made by the 119 chef?¡± When Oh Cheol-jin started to laugh and eat meat, the moralist poured a glass of soju and poured it to Jong-seok. "I have to go home." "Just drink and sleep in my house." Miss Domi''s eyes glistened at the moral staff''s words. Jong-seok smiled and shook his head when he noticed the sea bream. "When I sleep outside, my parents worry." "My daughter should have thought about it... Once it''s out, it''ll be cocky the next day.¡± "Daddy!" "So come in early.¡± "My curfew is eleven o''clock, what a cock-a-doodle-doo." "11 in the morning?" "When did I ever..." Jong-seok smiled and began to eat meat as the two quarreled. Jong-seok, who was eating meat, turned his head slightly when he heard Miss. Domi grumbling. On one side, a woman was filming herself with her cell phone. Maybe I heard what they were saying here. ''There''s still someone filming me.¡¯ Jong-seok, who shook his head with that thought, began to grill the meat again. *** In front of the garage stood an Oton truck. Jong-seok and Oh Cheol-jin were working with oil on them, leaning forward the driver''s seat, the head of the Oton truck. "It looks like it''s broken here." Oh Cheol-jin shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m afraid we''re gonna have to change this place... Mister!" At Oh Chul-jin''s call, a man who was drinking coffee with the president approached. "Why?" "It''s broken here. I think we need to change." Oh Chul-jin''s words gave me a sigh while looking at the broken place. "Was the stone broken by splashing?¡± "I think so... I''ll give you an estimate." "Can''t you at least patch it up?" "It''s dangerous to solder because it''s temporary." "Then it works right away?¡± "We don''t have this part either, so I have to go buy it and do it." Oh Chul-jin said, "The moral force rose from its seat." "I''ll be back." "I''ll do that. You too, boss. Don''t say parts are expensive." When the moral staff hit the lexicon, the uncle followed suit. And when she saw the car leaving, Lee So-mi came in with a baby mother of similar age. "Honey." Oh Chul-jin, who raised his head at Lee So-mi''s call, looked at the baby mother next to her with a curious face. "The truth mother is here, too.¡± At Oh Chul-jin''s words, the mother bowed her head and greeted him. "Busy?" "I''m not busy until the parts come. Why?" "I brought Jong-seok to watch because Jin-sil said she was sick.¡± Oh Chul-jin slightly frowned at Lee So-mi''s words. I wonder why he came here with what you could take to the hospital. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "I''m free now, so I''ll let you go. He''s waiting in the office. I''m going to wash my hands." When Lee So-mi took her mother to the office, Oh Chul-jin said, smacking her lips. "You make me do a decent job." "It''s all right." "How could you bring this to someone else''s place of business?" "It''s because my sister-in-law has a good personality. I''m going to wash my hands." Jong-seok went to the bathroom, washed his hands clean, and came into the office. Jong-seok, who approached the child lying on the sofa, took out a disposable plastic glove and got it on his hand. It doesn''t mean that the oil will clean everything. Jong-seok, wearing plastic gloves, asked, holding the child''s wrist. "What''s wrong with my child?" Jong-seok, who was laughing and having a tachycardia of the child, nodded his head. "I have an upset stomach." "Yes, I thought so, too." Oh Chul-jin, who followed Lee So-mi''s words, said. "If you know, go to the hospital." "Jong-seok can take care of it. Why go to the hospital, right?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee So-mi. "That''s right. Why bother going to the hospital with a doctor nearby?" Then Jong-seok took out his bedroom from his bag. "Are you going to let me go?" "Only in a few places." Then Jong-seok, who had ripped off the cotton, disinfected the saliva and put some saliva on the baby and pulled it out right away. Since he is a baby who has not stayed still, he needs to make the needle as fast as he can and pull it out. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" And Jong-seok laughed when the baby burped. It''s small, but it''s baby stuff. an end c Shape standard 170 Reading books gives you more experience! 170 Jong-seok looked at the young mother sitting on the sofa, looking at the woman''s eyes with a worried face. One end of the mother''s lips was slightly raised. "That''s Guanyasa." It''s not too bad, but I was drooling because my lip tail was up and paralyzed. And maybe when you wash your face or shower, you''ll keep getting water in your mouth... Physically unknown, but mentally it will be very painful for the person concerned. The aunt nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "She''s about to be delivered. How can you treat it?¡± Jong-seok said to the aunt, feeling the mother''s pulse. "This is often the case when I''m pregnant because I''m weak. By the way, have you ever been to the hospital?¡± "When I asked you to go to the hospital. "You said you''d have a baby and get treatment..." Jong-seok, who understood the mother''s feelings at her words, opened his mouth. "I''ll give you some acupuncture for now." At Jong-seok''s words, the mother looked at him and asked. "Is she all right?" Jong-seok smiled comfortably at the mother, who was speechless because her mouth was uncomfortable to move. "It''s all right." Then Jong-seok took out the saliva, placed a few saliva on the patient''s face, and also on his arms and legs. Then he grabbed two of the saliva on his face and gently turned it. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the corners of his mouth, which had been up, began to slowly come down. "Oh, it''s coming down." "Did you come down?" Surprised at the mother''s face as she was speaking. That''s exactly what was said just now. When the two were surprised, Jong-seok gave more irritation to the saliva and opened his mouth. "I''m down now, but I''ll go up again if I pull my saliva out.¡± "Then what about treatment?" "Guanwasa... Facial paralysis is caused by weak energy and cold energy, so a single saliva does not cure you. There''s an authorized clinic in Seoul. I''ll write you a prescription there, so be hospitalized." "Hospitalization?" "Yes, they''re so good that they''ll be treated before they''re delivered. And if you can, you can have a baby there." "There''s a gynecologist I go to." "The guanwasa may come back when we have a baby. And it''ll be convenient for you because the clinic is open to gynecologists." The mother and the aunt''s face were worried at the news that Guanyasa could come back. "Can''t you just keep treating me?" Jong-seok smiled and raised his hand at the aunt''s words. He had plastic gloves on his hands. "I have to work, too." "But when you''re free..." "Mom, don''t make me uncomfortable. Thank you for watching." Jong-seok shook his head small at the two men''s words and nodded as he looked at the pulse. "There''s something that mothers are stirring to get treatment in case it''s bad for their children, and doctors are all thinking about it, so don''t worry too much. A doctor who fixes people is not going to give her bad treatment. Jong-seok, who relieved the mother and aunt''s worries, began to pick saliva. Sweep! Sweep! When Jong-seok drooled, the aunt looked worried and asked. "Your face is the same." "It doesn''t mean you''re paralyzed again. You''ll be paralyzed again in about ten minutes. Don''t worry too much if you get paralyzed." "Yes, thank you." As the aunt and mother bowed out of the office, Miss Domi sighed and looked at Oh Chul-jin. "What if our office is not an oriental medical clinic and people come like this?¡± Oh Chul-jin''s mouth was filled with appetite by Miss. Domi''s words. "That''s not my fault.¡± "It''s because you''ve been spreading rumors here and there." Oh Chul-jin sighed at Miss Domi''s words. Yi So-mi brought sick babies around, and Jong-seok treated them whenever he had time. I gave him acupuncture if he needed acupuncture, and prescribed medicine if he needed medicine. Even a prescription was intended to make people drink water boiled with medicine or vegetables that were easy to obtain around them, but anyway, the children did work according to the prescription. As a result, rumors began to spread that an oriental doctor who is good at babysitting around worked in a repair shop. In addition, the mothers of the babies began to be introduced to Yi So-mi one by one as they said they would provide free medical treatment. And, to say the least, one side of the office was filled with a box of drinks. They don''t accept money, so it''s hard for them to just come by and buy a beverage gift set. It''s piled up. On one side, the moral staff, who was playing Go on the Internet, opened their mouths. "How about Jong-seok?" "What?" "Are you uncomfortable with the baby mothers bringing their children?" "I''m fine." "I can''t rest. Are you okay?¡± If you have a car to fix, you work, and if you don''t, you rest. So you have to rest when you don''t have work, but the children can''t come and rest. "Babies are better than sick." The moral staff nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s enough, then." "But isn''t it disturbing your business?" "What do you mean interruptions... I''m only looking after people when I''m free. And thanks to you, there are a lot of new customers these days because of good rumors.¡± Miss Domi''s appetite was aroused by the moral staff'' "That''s true, but..." "There is at least one car in each house. The ladies who come here are all tentative customers because they have cars at home. I came and got treatment, but if my car breaks down, I''ll go somewhere else. They''ll come here and fix it." "Okay." I heard a car stop when Morong-jin, who nodded at Miss. Domi''s words, was about to play baduk again. "Are you our guest? Or is Jong-seok a guest?" Oh Chul-jin stood up and looked out of the window and turned his head toward the moral force. "It''s Sergeant Park." "Senior Park?" At Oh Chul-jin''s words, the team stopped playing Go, and turned its head and looked out of the window. Two policemen were approaching the store. The moral staff opened the window. "Senior Park, why is your car broken?¡± When the moral staff said, Park raised his hand lightly and leaned against the window and said, "My brother is taking care of me, but I think it''s going to break down. But... there''s been a report. "Report? What?" "I heard they''re doing illegal medical treatment here. I''ll report it and investigate it." Then Sergeant Park peeked into the store and looked at Jong-seok, looking at the alcohol cotton pack and the saliva on the table. "Excuse me. I''ve got a report that you''re treating people illegally. I''d appreciate it if you could take a moment to investigate." "I didn''t do any illegal medical treatment.¡± "I hear people here are going to drool and make medicine." "Yes." "Are you an oriental doctor?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s answer, the wonder on Sergeant Park''s face was young. "Do you have a license?¡± "Yes." When he heard that he had a license, Sergeant Park looked at Jong-seok and asked him again. "Where do you mean you haven''t studied a little, but you have a formal license?¡± The person who works at the auto repair shop has an oriental medical license, so I''m asking again. "Yes." "You got it in Korea?¡± "Yes." "Then... why do you work here?" "I want to learn how to repair cars.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Sergeant Park looked at him for a moment and said, "Please give me your resident registration card." When Jong-seok took his resident registration card out of his wallet, Park took out his radio and said, "I''d like to have an ID, please. Name: Lee Jong-seok resident registration number...." After a while the answer came from the radio. No criminal record. "Please check if you have a license for oriental medicine." Wait a moment. Sergeant Park, who took his hand off the radio, looked at Jong-seok. "You''re funny. An oriental doctor works at a garage to learn how to repair a car." "I''d like to have my car serviced.¡± "It''s good to know how to repair a car, and it helps in an emergency.¡± I acquired an oriental medical license two years ago. "Really?" All right. At the sound of the radio, Sergeant Park looked at Jong-seok. "You didn''t get paid for the treatment, did you?" Jong-seok nodded at the nuance of Park''s voice, who wanted to be told no. I got a drink, but I didn''t get the money. "Yes." "I see." When sergeant Park returned his resident registration card, Jong-seok put it in his wallet and asked. "But who reported you?¡± "I can''t tell you that." Sergeant Park, who turned his head with a smile, looked around the office. "But can I still be treated in places like this?" "Simple saliva and massage is fine.¡± "I see. I see. Good luck, then." When sergeant Park tried to salute and go, the moral staff held out a drink box. "Drink on the way." "These days, I''m in big trouble if I get this." "Who told you to take the whole thing? I''m just saying, take out two and drink." Sergeant Park, who laughed at the moral staff''s words, said, taking two out of the beverage box. "Let''s go, then." "Yes, go with care." At the words of the moral staff, Sergeant Park took the policeman and got in the car and disappeared. Jong-seok, who saw the scene, ate his fill. "I must have been reported." "Don''t be offended. I''ll report right away if there is anyone who treats people in such a place. It looks like an illegal place.¡± Jong-seok nodded as he looked inside the store at the words of the moral staff. "You''re right." "So you''re not going to do it from now on?" "I''ve already been reported. I have to." And as soon as the horse fell, a car came in. From the car a young man and a young lady got off with a newborn child. "I''m here because I heard there''s a teacher who''s good at baby atopy.¡± When the young man looked around the store thinking he had come to the right place, the moral staff laughed and pointed to Jong-seok. "This way the baby... And I can hear the engine and I think I''ll have to look at the car." The engine sound was strange when the car came in. "Do you fix your car?" "It''s a maintenance shop, of course." "Then take a look. I''ve been hearing strange noises from the engine lately, so I was wondering if I should fix it.¡± The young man began to hear it when the moral staff went into the driver''s seat, turned on the engine and told him something strange. *** Jong-seok, who quit the auto repair shop two days ago, was now walking to catch a flight to the United States. Woooong! Woooong! Jongseok answered the phone with a smile on his face. "Steel Jin." The patient''s here. Jong-seok laughed at Oh Chul-jin''s words. The women, who did not know they had quit, were still bringing their babies to the garage. "You told me to go to the licensed clinic?¡± I did. I wrote that you quit outside the store, but why are you asking me this? I''ll write down your location when you open. "I''m sorry." It''s not like that. So, are you on a plane now? "I''m going to ride it now.¡± All right, good-bye. Come over next time. My brother will fix your car with a special service. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up with Oh Chul-jin, showed his ticket to the flight attendant. The flight attendant in the blond wall smiled, checked the ticket, and when he pointed to the seat, Jong-seok moved to the seat. ''America...'' In fact, I''ve been thinking about getting an American oriental medical license for a long time. Getting a foreign medical license, even if not in the United States. The first reason I chose the U.S. was because I knew someone in the U.S. Chul-soo in LA and Kim Bin in Hollywood have chosen the U.S. for now. And since Asians and Westerners have different bodies, I want to study about them. A young man sat next to him when he was sitting with that thought, and a moment later the plane began to move. an end c Shape standard 171 Reading books gives you more experience! 171 When the seat belt was lifted, Jong-seok unbuckled his belt and took the book out of his bag. The book was about the American Chinese Medical Exam. I''m trying to take it again because it''s a foreign exam. The young man sitting next to Jong-seok said as if he was glad to see the book. "Are you going to take an exam for an American herbal doctor?¡± "What?" When Jong-seok wondered, the young man smiled and took out a book similar to Jong-seok''s in his bag. "I''m on my way to the same test. It''s nice to see you." "I know." Jongseok was also pleased. I think it''s fate that I''m sitting with someone who''s going to take the test with me. "Then are you thinking of opening up in the United States, too?" "Then you... oh! I''m Lee Jong-seok." "I''m Tak Myung-jin." asked Jong-seok, who greeted him. "Will you open in the United States?" "These days, people in the West are interested in Eastern chi and saliva, and they say that their words are better than those in Korea. These days, there are so many oriental medicine clinics in every neighborhood." "That''s true." Jongseok Village was fierce because there were three oriental medical clinics. "So I''m looking into it." Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin. In fact, while Jong-seok was looking into the history of Chinese medicine and bedding in the U.S., he found that alternative medicine was gaining attention these days. In the United States, Chinese medicine was becoming more of an alternative medicine than a medicine. Rather than treatment, it is a medicine for pain relief and health. It is hard to understand that people in the West think that acupuncture can heal their illness. So I was thinking more like an Eastern fantasy than a treatment. Anyway, Jong-seok asked Tak Myung-jin a few questions. "So you''re taking the California Oriental Medicine exam? Or a federal license?" The U.S. oriental medical license is divided into two categories. Federal and California licenses. Federal licenses are available in most states in the United States, but in California, they had to pass tests hosted by California. It would be nice to get a federal license that works in many states, but in the U.S., the U.S. would rather give California-issued licenses higher than federal licenses. So California licenses are passed in other states, right in another state? Not exactly. However, if a California license is to open in another state, the license had to be submitted and approved separately. And the laws were different from state to state, so I had to check and find out separately. The United States has some legal complications. Tak Myung-jin laughed at Jong-seok''s question. "I''m on a plane to LA, so of course I have to get a California license. I don''t know if I''ll go somewhere else later, but shouldn''t I experience it in many places and deal with foreigners? What about Jong-seok? "I haven''t thought about the opening yet." "Well, if you have a U.S. license, it''s a case in point, no matter what happens later. Do you have a place to stay?" "A friend of mine in LA is running a restaurant, so I''d like to stay there for a while.¡± "I see." Looking at Tak Myung-jin nodding his head, Jong-seok looked at the book and said, "Then let''s study to pass." "Shall we?" Tak Myung-jin also began to read books without saying anything. "Yes!" Jong-seok laughed at Tak Myung-jin, who groaned and stretched. "Good night.¡± "I was going to get up after a little sleep, but... I slept like a dog." With a smile, Tak Myung-jin looked at the time and turned his head toward the window. Where Tak Myung-jin is located, you will only see clouds, but he said, looking around with his head pulled out. "Are you in LA?" "They''re landing in a few minutes." "I only had one in-flight meal..." "It doesn''t taste that good.¡± "But when I''m on a plane, I have to eat in-flight meals and take pictures to look good." At Tak Myung-jin''s words, Jong-seok began to take books and put them in his bag. "Take your stuff." When Tak Myung-jin put a book in his bag at Jong-seok''s horse, the seat belt indicator light was on. After a while the plane slowly began to lower its altitude as passengers began to fasten their seatbelts. Jong-seok smiled, feeling the strange sensation felt as the altitude went down. I haven''t been on a plane often, but this sense was fun. When I thought of that, the plane slowly began to enter the runway. Giggle! Giggleak! A small tremor was felt with the wheel gliding to the runway. And the plane, which began to stop slowly, soon began to move to the platform. "So that you don''t leave anything behind..." Listening to the announcement, Jong-seok got up with his bag, and Tak Myung-jin got up. "You''d better hurry out." "What?" "It takes a long time to go through immigration. You have to get in line early to finish it quickly, and there''s no end to it.¡± Tak Myung-jin hurriedly picked up his bag and glanced at Jong-seok in the plane as he moved forward, then nodded. It''s gonna take a long time for all of these people to go through the formalities.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, also followed Tak Myeong-jin, who was walking in front of him. And if you follow Tak Myung-jin, he''ll go to the procedure, so you just have to follow after that. Standing in line for immigration, Jong-seok looked at Tak Myung-jin. Because of the fast movement, Tak Myung-jin was standing in line in front of him. ''That''s fast. It was Jong-seok''s turn after a while when he was standing in line with such thoughts. It was a black male employee with a bit of a big nostril. When Jong-seok handed out his immigration form and passport written on the plane, he opened his mouth while looking at it. "Why did you come to LA?" "I''m taking the California State Bedclothes License Test." "A bedclothes license? Are you talking about the person who drools when he''s in bed?¡± Jong-seok smiled and said as the employee pretended to put saliva on his hand. "Yes." A black man smiled at Jong-seok and looked at him. When Jong-seok looked at something in the eyes of a young black man, he said, "What''s wrong with you?" "Are you a good sleeper?" "Yes." "I had a backache and got acupuncture from my bedclothes and it worked.¡± At the words of the black man, Jong-seok knew why his eyes had softened. He is said to be a person who does the effective treatment, so he has a good feeling about it. "Then where do you stay during your stay in LA?" "It''s a Korean restaurant called ''L.A.'' When asked a few more questions, the black man stamped his seal on the document and returned it. "Good luck." When Jong-seok, who slightly lifted the document to a black man who said, "Goodluck," moved, Tak Myung-jin was waiting in front of him and moved with him. "Now you can go pick up your luggage." When Tak Myung-jin took the lead and walked to the baggage claim area, Jong-seok followed suit. Jong-seok was used to finding luggage at the baggage claim area. It was easy to find because I tied a yellow ribbon string to my carrier. This was a tip I got when I went to Japan or China. There are so many similar carriers that they are marked like this. When Jong-seok came out with his bag, Tak Myung-jin took his suitcase and moved on. "Now all I have to do is check my luggage." After nodding his head at Tak Myung-jin''s words, Jong-seok moved to the place where the luggage was inspected luggage. ''Is this the infamous American baggage inspector?'' When entering the United States, check your luggage thoroughly. In many cases, bags are opened to check each and every bag, and drugs are also subject to a lot of restraint. But Jong-seok wasn''t too worried. There are only a few books and clothes to change. I didn''t bring my saliva with me just because I get it if I''m unlucky. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, tilted his head and looked ahead. The carrier held by one of the people standing in line in front was familiar to me. The carrier was plain, but the handle fell off and was holding a handle on his body. It may be. There are times when things are damaged while being transported on an airplane. But... ''I saw someone with a bag like that......'' When I was looking for my luggage earlier, I saw two people carrying bags like that. He usually carries a suitcase. Not many people carry it like that, so he was blinded. If we count the people we''ve just seen... People who get off other planes can also come here to check their luggage. But three people saw a carrier with the same part broken, and a similar-looking carrier, in the same place. Unexpectedly, Jong-seok turned his head and looked around. As if looking around for something, asked Tak Myung-jin. "What did you leave behind?" "Not that..." After looking around for a few more times at Tak Myung-jin''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while. "How many times will I have a chance to see a carrier like Tak Myung-jin''s holding in one place?" "My carrier?¡± At the question of Jong-seok, Tak Myung-jin said while looking at his carrier. "Well? But why do you ask that?" "Then I happened to see six people with the same carriers as myself... What if all the six carrier handles are missing?" At Jong-seok''s words, Tak Myung-jin laughed and shook his head as he wondered what it meant. "Where would that be? I love the technology to make carriers these days." said Tak Myung-jin, holding his carrier handle. "How strong is this.¡± "Right?" "Of course." Tak Myung-jin''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. It''s not a coincidence. This... this is disturbing.'' Strangely, Jong-seok had several strange experiences of having accidents wherever he went. Jong-seok, who had a bad feeling of foreboding, held Tak Myung-jin by hand after a while. "Wait a minute." "What?" Looking at the mysterious Tak Myung-jin, Jong-seok looked around and walked somewhere. "When you get out of the line, you have to stand up again." "Wait a minute." The place where Jong-seok moves along with the horse was where the airport police stood. When Jong-seok came out of the line and approached him, the police tapped his partner. Then the partner slipped his hand to the gun on the side and stepped back, and the police raised their hands as they stepped forward. "Stop." When the police told him to stop, Jong-seok held out his arrival card. It was an act of making a mistake and asking the police something. The police nodded at the sight and approached. Still, the partner was just watching the situation from behind. "What can I do for you?" Jong-seok said, pointing to the police''s statement. "There are strange people." At Jong-seok''s words, the police glanced at him and pointed their fingers at the report. "Suspicious person? What did you see?¡± If anyone sees it, Jong-seok and the police will appear to be talking about the report. The police are also keeping up with Jong-seok''s rhythm. "I saw someone carrying a carrier without a handle." "In many cases, the carrier breaks down inside the airplane." "If six carriers of the same style are missing the handle." When Jong-seok pointed at his carrier handle, the police looked at him mysteriously and asked. "Six carriers, six?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, the police said after a while, only looking away at the people. "Where?" "One in line one to five, one out already." The police radioed Jong-seok''s horse. "Household Inspection Chief. Suspicious man, meatman found, keep an eye on those without a carrier''s handle." Police officers who were checking their luggage on the radio changed their movements. The police, who were checking luggage, put their hands on the side and prepared to pull out guns at any time, while the police next to them were pulling out guns altogether. Police stood back and opened their mouths when people wondered at the sight. "Please all take your seats." People lowered themselves one by one as they looked at each other at the police''s words. "Daniel, check out who''s holding the black carrier for eleven o''clock. Be careful, it could be dangerous." When the police, who received a report from Jong-seok, spoke to the radio, two of them approached the person who passed the baggage checker. Then the police approached five people with black carriers in the inspection room. "Would you come this way for a momentarily?" "What... what''s going on?" "I have a moment to investigate." Five people began to rise out of the crowd at the police''s words. And the police, who saw it, glanced at Jong-seok. As Jong-seok said, all five of them were carrying similar bags, and the handle of the carrier was missing. Holding the gun in his hand, the police opened their mouths. "Five of you are with us?¡± "I don''t know him." "I don''t know him. Everyone''s using the same carrier brand. And the carrier handles are all out." The men''s faces hardened at the words of the police. And... Knock, knock! The police, who drew the gun, aimed at them. People huddled up at the sight of police suddenly pulling out guns. And so was Jong-seok. Seeing the gun being pulled out, I feel nervous and the situation seems to be getting bigger. What if they don''t do anything wrong?¡¯ When you think about it... Bang! Suddenly I heard a gunshot. The frightened policemen turned their heads to where they heard the gunshot. The man who was out of the prosecutor''s office was reaching out and the police were falling. And another police officer was firing at the man. Tatatang! A guy who falls down in a flash with blood, and... Men with bags were moving their hands toward the police around them as people looked away. ''Handers?'' Jong-seok threw the carrier at him as soon as he saw that what was in the men''s hands was a missing handle from the carrier. Fa''at! Along with him, a new type of Jongseok hit the ground. an end c Shape standard 172 Reading books gives you more experience! 172 Fa''at! The carrier thrown by Jong-seok hit a man''s hand. Bang! A gunshot sounded from the handle in the man''s hand. Fortunately, no one was hurt because it was fired into the air, and in the meantime, Jong-seok, who jumped along the carrier, hit the man hard in the chest with both hands. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! With the sound of his chest sticking out, the man bounces back! He came up and fell to one side with the man behind him. Boom boom! Along with him, other men''s hands moved toward Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who snatched and pulled the nearest man''s hand, walked. Boooong! Boom! Jong-seok, who twisted the fallen man''s arm and dropped the handle, bent down quickly. Bang! There was a gunshot with him. Feeling a shudder as if the tip of his head stood still, the man who shot him shook his fist as Jong-seok was momentarily hardened. Papapot! Jong-seok raised his hand to the fist that quickly aimed at his head and shoulders to block it. But it was not the end. The man quickly moved his hands and feet and aimed for the stalactites. ''Fast. Strong!'' The man was strong. He once fought with a gangster 16 to 1 in Korea, but judging from his opponent''s skills, he seemed to be able to deal with such gangsters alone. But... Jong-seok is not a gangster. Papapapat! Jong-seok stepped down quickly and strongly, stopping the man''s attack. And when the man''s foot was just disrupted, Jong-seok blocked it with one leg and twisted his body. Boooong! Jong-seok''s feet in the air hit the man''s head. Puck! A man who fell at Jong-seok''s feet, Jong-seok, who fell to the ground with him, got up with his back bouncing. Boom boom! A man hugged such a stone from behind. Jong-seok kicked the ground with his foot and floated up, then bent down strongly and threw the man away. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Then there was a gunshot in Jong-seok''s ear as he turned around looking for another opponent. Tatatang! Flinching at the gunshot, Jong-seok hurriedly looked down at his body. ''Did I get hit? But there was no pain in the body. Looking ahead, he was standing with a handle, the first person he threw and flew away. Instead, blood stains were spreading on the man''s body. Flap! Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of a man kneeling down. I almost got shot.¡¯ The police couldn''t shoot while they were fighting. Jongseok and terrorists were so close that they couldn''t shoot because they were worried that Jongseok would get hit. Then one of them got up and picked up the handle and shot him dead. When Jong-seok sighed with relief, the police handcuffed the fallen and began to take care of the handle they were holding. At the sight, Jong-seok turned his head hurriedly and looked at the police who had been shot earlier. ''Are you alive? When Jong-seok, who saw a fallen police officer wriggling, tried to rush over the inspection team, the police pointed a gun at him. "Don''t move!" "Ah!" The frightened Jong-seok hurriedly raised his hands. "Get down!" "I just..." "Get down!" Jong-seok knelt at the police''s words. Since the shooting took place, the police seemed to have become sensitive. And there was a lot of news that American police shot at citizens... Saving a patient is good, but I couldn''t even die. When Jong-seok knelt down, the police, who were with him for the first time, rushed to him. "John is on our side.¡± Then the police broke up and said, "Why did you run like this?¡± "I''m a doctor, so I''m trying to help the guy who got shot over there.¡± "Oh! Then come on in." When the police rushed him to the person who was shot, Jong-seok sat next to him and looked at the patient. The patient had been shot in the chest. Jong-seok, who pulled the button off by pulling hard on the top, looked at the affected area. Blood was coming out of the bullet hole. Jong-seok, who was looking at the bleeding affected area, took off his jacket and pressed the bleeding spot. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Looking at the patient groaning, Jong-seok felt relieved after a while of his pulse. ''The bullet didn''t pierce your organs.'' When Jong-seok put strength on his finger with his thoughts, he felt a hard bullet. Is it because of the muscle? You didn''t get through the muscle?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, pressed some blood. Then the patient''s moan decreased. "I''m Lee Jong-seok. Are you all right?" "I was sick a minute ago, but... I''m not very sick right now." "The gun was stuck in my chest, but I couldn''t reach my organs because I worked out a lot. You were lucky." "Then do I live?¡± "Yes." When I took off the clothes that were pressing on the patient''s chest with a smile, the blood stopped flowing. He also caught bleeding when pressing down on blood that reduces pain. "Yes!" Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the police raising their bodies with groans. Then Jong-seok looked at the police who followed him and said, "What about the medical staff?" "It''ll be here soon." Then the police looked at the man who had raised himself and turned their heads toward Jong-seok. "Jack Bauer." "What?" "My name. But are you sure you''re okay?¡± "You''ll have no problem getting the gun out." "Good thing." Jack, who was talking, picked up the handle that was on the floor. Then Jong-seok reached out his hand, looking at Jack looking around. "Give it to me." Jack handed over the handle to Jong-seok''s horse. He looked around at the handle, took out a coin, put it in between, and twisted it. Took! Then the handle opened, twisting as it was. "I guess one shot will be the end." Inside the handle was a small iron can that looked like a shell, and if it had been a continuous launch, the shell would have slipped out. And at the end there was a spring and a little sting. As he pressed the handle, the spring hit the saliva strongly, and the saliva hit the shell and fired. It wasn''t a very difficult structure, so the moment I saw it, I understood the principle. Jack opened his mouth after carefully watching Jong-seok''s horse. "Looking at this small shellfish, less gunpowder will go in, so the killing power will be useless unless it''s very close. I don''t know if it''s time for an assassination, but... Why did you bring something like this?" At Jack''s murmur, Jong-seok looked around while looking at the handle. "One foot for six..." There were two police officers on each line at the baggage claim area. There''s police standing inside and outside, and there''s almost 20 people, and six of them have guns that can shoot one at a time? "Seongdongseo?" Jack looked at him with a puzzled look at Jong-seok''s murmur. "By standing up?" As if it was difficult to pronounce and what does that mean? Jack looked at Jack and asked quickly. "If those people were checking their baggage..." Jong-seok pushed the handle toward Jack''s face. Flinch! I know there''s no bullet in it, but for a moment the flinching Jack pushed the handle away with his hand. "Even if the fire is low, this distance will kill you, right?"¡± "That''s it..." Jack said Jong-seok, looking at the terrorists the police were holding. "I shot a dead cop in the vicinity and robbed him of his gun. There''s going to be a gunfight, right?¡± Jack nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. As soon as the gun is fired, the police around will also take out the gun and start firing. "Yes." "Then what happens if there''s a gunfight here?¡± "Airport commandos and police will be deployed." "Where are the airport commandos usually?¡± "He''s guarding each of his residences..." Jack, who was speaking, frowned. "Trap?" "They''re six. You can kill some cops and rob them in a surprise attack, but you can''t deal with all the cops here. Isn''t that what you''re trying to do with the gunfight?" Jack put the radio on Jong-seok''s horse and began to speak. "There is information that there may be more terrorists at the airport." Jack, who was listening to the story through earphones, explained the situation and hung up the radio. "What did he say?" "We''re moving troops under the assumption that there''s a gunfight at the baggage claim area. "If a terrorist is aiming for the movement of troops here..." Jack, who was talking, pressed his earphones with his hand. And I nodded while listening to the story for a while. "Lee was right. As the troops moved, there were people attacking the police. They had these handles, too." "So you''ve got it all?" "The reports keep coming in, so the situation is even more... Here!" Jack raised his hand as airport commandos and medical staff rushed in. The medical staff rushed to look at the fallen police. And police commandos began to watch around, dragging fallen terrorists. However, there was one problem. People at the airport''s inspection stand were not allowed to go under the name of an investigation. And so was Jong-seok. Since he was at the scene of the terrorist attack, the police are investigating thoroughly. If there''s a terrorist you can''t catch, you have to catch him. Jong-seok was under investigation by Jack and other police in the airport''s investigation room. "You don''t have to worry too much. Liya, you helped us catch the terrorists and you reported them." Jong-seok nodded at Jack''s words and looked at the carrier. All the items in the carrier were taken out. "Then I''ll start with why you entered the United States." "I''m here to take the California Chinese Medical Exam." "You pressed yourself here and there when you looked at the can earlier. Is that an oriental medicine skill?" "You''ve reduced bleeding and pain by pressing down on the blood." "Can you do that by simply pressing it with your hands?" "Yes." "It''s great being a bedclotheser." Jack said that Jong-seok saw him. "Who was shot?" "I got a call from the hospital that he''s safe." "Good thing." And even after that, Jong-seok was asked several questions. And finally, I could finish the investigation by asking if there was anyone who could prove my identity. *** Jack, who guided Jong-seok out of the airport, gave Jong-seok his business card. "If you need any help, or if you need any help with the police, please show me this business card or contact me. I''ll help you." "Thank you." "No, if Lee didn''t come forward earlier, I or my colleagues could have been hurt by terrorists'' guns." Jong-seok nodded at Jack and put his business card in his pocket. "Then I''ll go." Jack nodded at Jong-seok''s words and entered the airport. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, called a taxi and gave me the address of the transport boat. Standing where the taxi driver dropped him off, Jong-seok looked at the transport boat. The shop, which was written in Chinese characters, was made of glass that was clearly visible inside. ''There are quite a few people.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at a crowded store even though it was still early in the evening, opened the door and went in. "Did you make a reservation?" When asked by the blonde lady at the entrance, Jong-seok shook his head and said, "Please tell Chef Kim Cheol-soo that Lee Jong-seok is here." "Ah! Chef Lee! I''ve been waiting." Perhaps Kim Chul-soo had already told the story, but a blonde called a black employee and guided Jong-seok to the kitchen right away. The kitchen was bustling. There were Asians, Westerners, and chefs of various races. "Jongseok!" Turning his head to the sound of calling him, Kim Chul-soo was there. "Brother!" As Jong-seok raised his hand and tried to enter the kitchen, Kim Cheol-soo hurriedly raised his hand. "Stop!" Then Kim Chul-soo hurriedly said to the black man who guided Jong-seok. "Michael Jong-seok, wash and change your clothes!" At Kim Chul-soo''s words, Michael, a black man, walked to one side with Jong-seok. Out through the door next to the kitchen, it seemed to be the staff changing room. "Please take a shower first." "Shower?" "L.A. has thorough food hygiene. You can take a shower, change your clothes here, and go into the kitchen." Along with the horse, Michael put down his plastic-wrapped cook costume on one side and went outside. After a while, Jong-seok took a shower and changed his clothes. Then as he entered the kitchen, Kim Chul-soo smiled and raised his hand. "Have you come?" "Do I have to change when I come into the kitchen?¡± "Don''t mention it. Sometimes I come from the food and sanitation department without notice, and it bothers me when I''m feeling it." said Cheol-soo, who made Jong-seok wear a chef''s hat with a horse. "But why did you come so late? Didn''t you arrive at lunch?¡± I laughed bitterly at Chul-soo''s words. It''s him. He came early because Jack made it easy. Others may still not be coming out yet. "The United States is the United States." "What do you mean?" "I got off the plane and the terrorists were shooting at the airport. Shooting at the airport... America has a different class." What Jong-seok said made Kim Cheol-soo feel sorry for him. "Did that happen?¡± "There is only. You were in the middle of it, didn''t you watch the news? I heard the news from a taxi on the way here." "Where''s the time to watch the news in the busy kitchen? I''ll see you when I get home. Are you hurt anywhere?" "Yes." "Fortunately. You''ll see when you''re here, but be careful. There''s a lot of guys with guns." "I got it today." "Then shall we go in and rest today?" "Because I''m here for now. I''ll have a look. It''s where I have to start tomorrow anyway." "Okay, then don''t work today, look around the store and try some food. Koreans and Americans have different tastes in food, so we''ll have to try it first." Then Kim Chul-soo taught me the kitchen. The layout of the LA transport vessel was mostly similar to that of the Korean one. From ingredients to cooking utensils. However, the other thing was that there were some materials that were not in Korea because they were in the U.S. an end c Shape standard 173 Reading books gives you more experience! 173 Jong-seok, who unpacked at Kim Cheol-soo''s lodging on a transport boat, looked around the room. The room was quite large. There was a kitchen in a large living room, three rooms and two restrooms. "How''s the room?" Jong-seok nodded when he saw Kim Chul-soo standing at the entrance of the room with a tired face. "It''s a big room." "America is all big. And this.¡± What Kim Chul-soo throws was a cell phone. "What is this?¡± "In the U.S., the phone bill is also expensive. Use this if you need to chat or surf the Internet. Don''t sell your house while using what you brought from Korea." "I''ve been roaming your data.¡± "If you take a picture of yourself abroad and send your friends, the data will be ready soon." "Thank you." "Inside my number and store number. And it has our store''s lawyer''s number.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kim Chul-soo and looked at his cell phone. "Do you want a break or a beer?" "I''d like to take a break, maybe because of the jet lag." "Then get some rest." "But can you go up to the roof?" "The door is open." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Chul-soo''s words, went up to the rooftop. Jong-seok on the roof looked at the city. Passing cars and buildings with lights... Jong-seok nodded at downtown Los Angeles, which is not that different from downtown Korea. "Everywhere people live must be the same." Thinking like that, Jong-seok looked down at the bottom of the apartment and turned around. Then the light-handed Jong-seok began to gently spread the ball. Whiz! Then a wind permeated the hand of the stalactite and began to spread throughout his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! And as I got on the plane, my muscles and joints began to relax. ''Oh, it''s cool.'' It was Jongseok''s first night in Los Angeles, which began with an unexpected incident of terrorism. *** At lunchtime, Jong-seok was roasting bulgogi quickly in a crowded transport boat. For the busy LA people, the shipping line was also selling lunch boxes only during lunchtime. Therefore, customers and lunch boxes in the restaurant are busy. And among them, Jong-seok played the popular bulgogi. For Westerners, the sweet taste of bulgogi and the texture of the meat are without likes or dislikes. Argh! Argh! "Bulgogi!" When Jong-seok began to put bulgogi on a plate with a horse, assistant chefs brought it to serve. Kim Cheol-soo, the general chef, ate a piece of bulgogi left in the pot while looking at the chefs'' menus. "Well... the last stone is the best." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Chul-soo''s remarks. "Does it taste bad?"¡± "No way. The meat has a perfect ripe texture. It''s soft and... Anyway, that''s great. I knew the taste of Americans right away in a day. Excellent." Jong-seok smiled at Kim Cheol-soo''s words and looked at his liver. His taste lacked a bit of spiciness. But it will taste this good because it has to be made to suit the taste of Americans. Then Jong-seok, who washed the pan in water, began to stir-fry the bulgogi again. At the end of lunchtime, the employees who closed the store were relaxing and talking. After washing off the smell of food in the shower room, Jong-seok said with a bag. "I''ll be right back." "Are you going to be okay alone?" "I have a cell phone map app and a location tracking app. What are you worried about? I''ll call you if I have work." "Do you have any money?" "Of course." Jong-seok, who waved at Chul-soo''s horse, left the store. While on the transport boat, I decided to help with the kitchen work, but not all day long. The ferry had to help with the work only during that time because lunch time was the busiest. Anyway, when Jong-seok left the store with his bag, his cell phone started to vibrate when he moved. Jong-seok laughed when he took out his cell phone. "It''s Bin. I was going to contact you anyway.¡± He pressed Jongseok''s phone call. "Brother." Are you okay? "I''m fine. Did you call me to say hello?¡± You''re in LA, aren''t you? At Kim Bin''s words, Jong-seok''s face was puzzled. I tried to contact him, but he was busy, so I didn''t contact him in advance. I thought you''d say you''d miss the schedule if I called you. "How did you know?¡± You came in yesterday? "Yes." Then you''re right. "What?" Haven''t you seen the news? There was something I could guess from the word "news"... Did my name appear on the LA Airport news yesterday?¡¯ Then Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "My name was on the news of the LA airport terror." Does your name come out? Search for Kung Fu Master in the tube. And where are you now? "The shipment in Los Angeles now. I heard you''re a regular here, too.¡± That''s great. I''ll be there. "It''s time to take a break at the store." Ah... then there''s a cafe called Athena about two blocks to the right from there. Go over there. I''ll be there. "Are you not busy?" I was going out for lunch. I''m waiting. Jong-seok, who hung up the phone with it, tilted his head and walked to the cafe where Kim Bin spoke and took out the cell phone that Kim Chul-soo gave him. "Master Kung Fu?" Jong-seok, who felt something, accessed the tube and searched for the Kung Fu Master. Jong-seok, who was watching videos related to kung fu, noticed a title. ''LA Airport Kung Fu Master?'' Jong-seok clicked on the video. The video came with something rustling. As the video that was facing the floor went up, it was seen that the police were surrounding the five men. ''Is this yesterday?'' I saw the scene in the video and it was the airport yesterday. Perhaps one of the people on the floor took a picture of the situation with his cell phone. Bang! A carrier that flies from somewhere with the sound of a gunshot and the police turning their heads and the men raising their hands... Then he saw himself running after him. The sound of the gun shook the screen, but the video was neatly filmed between himself and the men. ''That''s what I did. The self in the video, as the title says, moved like a Kung Fu Master. The number of views was visible in Jong-seok''s eyes when he was watching him fight. ''Mill?'' The video uploaded yesterday has already been viewed a million times. There were a lot of comments on the bottom, too. The comments that people wrote were a little extreme. As there is fear of terrorism from the perspective of U.S. citizens, the reaction was extreme. And many people were thanking. For protecting the airport from terrorism. I searched some more videos of Jong-seok. Among them were news footage from the tube and CCTV footage from the time. However, there was no information on the name of Jongseok. The police did not reveal Jong-seok''s identity to protect his identity. Bin must have seen this video. Have you seen this news in Korea?¡¯ Jong-seok searched for Korean news because his parents would be worried about him. Los Angeles Airport Terror. Terrorists attacked the LA airport. Fortunately, the airport police were active before the terrorist attacks. There was a story about the LA airport terror on the Korean news. There was no details, but the report said the terrorists were initially suppressed by airport police and were not seriously damaged. Fortunately, there were no names or contents of Jongseok in the contents. ''That''s a good thing.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was walking with that thought, was able to enter a cafe where Kim Bin spoke. After ordering coffee at the cafe and sitting down for a while, Kim Bin came inside in comfortable shorts. "Brother!" When Jong-seok raised his hand, Kim Bin walked to his seat with a white man. "If you think you''re coming to LA, call your brother. Are you coming without a call?" "I didn''t contact you because I thought you''d be wasting your time. I was going to contact you today instead.¡± "Even in a hurry, I have time to meet my brother." Then he pointed to the white man next to Kim Bin. "This is O''Neill, who is filming a drama with me right now. You know?" Jong-seok looked at the white man at Kim Bin''s words. He''s tall, he'' And a white man with a nice beard. "I don''t really watch dramas." Kim Bin laughed at Jong-seo''s words. "O''Neill is one of the hottest actors these days." "You''re handsome.¡± As the two spoke in Korean, O''Neill smiled and reached out his hand. "Thank you." Jong-seok looked at O''Neill with surprised eyes in Korean. "Do you speak Korean?" O''Neill laughed at Jong-seok''s words and shook his hand small. "I learned a little from working with Kim. I''m not good at it." Jong-seok smiled and reached out his hand to see O''Neill speaking in Korean, albeit sparingly. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I was surprised to hear that Master Kung Fu is Kim''s friend." Jong-seok and Kim Bin saw O''Neill speaking in English as if Korean was uncomfortable. Kim Bin said to him. "What I showed you today is O''Neill. I saw you kick and came to ask if you were a taekwondo master." Kim Bin, who ordered a simple lunch set from an employee who came to receive the menu with a horse, talked to Jong-seok. "An oriental medical license test? When is it?" "After two weeks." "Did you study a lot?¡± "I miss you so much." O''Neill asked Jong-seok''s words. "But where did the martial arts learn?¡± "Sorimsa." "Oh! Shaolin Temple. The Sorimsa martial arts are amazing." Jong-seok laughed as O''Neill pretended to move his hands around. "But Mr. O''Neill seems to be working out, too." "Did you not know?" "Looking at you walking in, you seem to be familiar with martial arts other than the gym." "Oh! Do you know just by looking at the walk?" "A little." Kim Bin said at Jong-seok''s remarks. "O''Neill has mastered Jeet Kune Do." "Jeokdo Island?" "O''Neill is in charge of security in our drama." "The guard learns such martial arts." "It''s a drama." Anyway, O''Neill, who knows martial arts because he has an action scene, seems to have been cast. *** Jongseok followed Kim Bin to the set because he came out to see LA. "Wow, the set is huge." The drama set was bigger than I thought. Inside, like a large warehouse, there were several sets. Several sets, ranging from hospital corridors to operating rooms, were made real. The staff approached Kim Bin when he showed him around the set. "I''m going into Kim''s shoot." Looking next to Kim Bin, nodding his head at the staff''s words, the stylist approached him and fixed his makeup on his face and dressed him in a doctor''s gown. "Let''s go." When Kim Bin went to the set to film, he introduced Jongseok to the director. "My friend Lee Jong-seok from Korea." "This is Lee Jong-seok." The director smiled at Jong-seok''s greeting and reached out his hand. "Kung Fu Boy." "Have you seen the video, too?" The director nodded at Kim Bin''s question. "O''Neill''s been showing videos everywhere. Can you not watch them?" Then the director looked at Jong-seok and said with a serious face. "What Kung Fu Boy did yesterday... Thank you very much as an American." "I just did what I had to do.¡± Laughing at Jong-seok''s words, the director pointed to the seat next to him. "Sit down." As soon as Jong-seok sat down, filming began. Kim Bin''s drama was an American medical drama. Patients were lying on the bed as if they were filming the emergency room, and Kim Bin was laughing and talking to the nurses. Did you say that the character is a talented playboy doctor?¡¯ In line with his character, "Foolish," Kim was working with nurses, joking and laughing, with a charming smile. Soon, a man with a paint job limped into the emergency room and collapsed. Then Kim Bin rushed to look at the patient. ''It''s realistic.¡¯ Curiosity and interest in Jong-seok''s face began to grow young at the scene where he was in a hurry with a patient moving as if he were real. an end c Shape standard 174 Reading books gives you more experience! 174 After finishing his scene, Kim Bin took Jong-seok and walked toward the trailer on one side. Kim Bin''s name was written on the trailer. "It''s the waiting room." "Are you going to Traylor?" "This is the system that I think is best when I''m shooting in America. Let''s go in." When Kim entered the trailer, there were food and sofas, such as fruits and drinks. And a big TV on one side... "Good." Kim Bin, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, heard a knock as he was looking at the script. "Hey! Kim!" It was a young black lady who came inside calling Kim Bin. Among the blacks are very black and a little white, and this lady was the latter. Long hair. Long hair. It was pretty. And I was dressed as a nurse. Kim Bin laughed at the appearance of a black man in a nurse''s gown. "Ray." "I heard there''s a kung fu boy here?" Jong-seok looked at Ray at the word Kung Fu Boy. Ray smiled and reached out his hand to the gaze. "Hey! Kung Fu Boy.¡± Jong-seok held his hand at Ray''s words. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Thank you yesterday." "Yesterday?" "I knocked down terrorists at L.A. airport.¡± The staff and actors, including the director, all thanked Jong-seok for being the main character in the video. And Ray, too. "You said Americans would hate terrorism. I guess that''s true.'' "But you were good at kung fu boy martial arts. Can you show me?¡± Jong-seok smiled at Ray with curious eyes. "Are you interested in martial arts?" "It''s cool. Strong. And I''m thinking of learning it because I don''t know when to act." "I see." "So can you show me?¡± At Ray''s question, Jong-seok reached out his hands as he looked at her. "Give me your hand." Ray put his palm on his hand to Jong-seok''s horse. And Jong-seok said, looking at Ray looking at himself with curious eyes. "Take my hand off." "Get your hands off me?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Ray looked at him with a curious look and took his hand back. But as he stepped back, Jong-seok''s hand moved forward and became close to her. "Huh?" Looking at Ray looking at himself, Jong-seok said. "Try it again." Ray held his hand forward to Jong-seok''s horse and quickly pulled it out. Still, Jong-seok''s hands were attached to Ray''s palm. At that he saw Ray''s hands moving wildly to and fro and to his body, but Jong-seok''s hands were still attached to her hand. And Ray, who was flipping to his body, lost his balance. He held her in his arms with a slight pull. "Are you all right?" Ray laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Amazing. Amazing. What the hell did you do?¡± Jong-seok laughed at Ray, who said such things as Amazing, Surprise, and OMG. "It''s a simple game.¡± "Wow... how can I..." Ray moved his hand around and reached out. "Come on." Jong-seok touched Ray, who put out his hand as if he wanted to try it. And looking at Ray with a challenging look, Jong-seok lightly pushed his hand and pulled it. "Ah!" Ray''s face was in awe of Jong-seok''s hands, which fell as they were. It was difficult when you were doing it, but the stalactites were taken off too easily. Then Ray tried a few more times and shook his head and looked at his hand. "Crazy Hand." Ray, who shook his head with his hands, looked at Jong-seok and said, "I''m going to the club with Charole tonight. Do you want to come with me?" "Charole?" Ray took out his cell phone and showed a picture to Jong-seok''s question. A blonde white woman was posing in a bikini. ''Wow....'' There''s a saying. Dynamite figure. A white woman did. It was a body that was not seen in Korea, where there was a place to come out and a place to go in. Ray laughed at Jong-seok staring blankly at the picture. "You''re going, aren''t you?" When Ray said, Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the picture. "No." "You''re not going?" Jong-seok smiled and stuck out his cell phone at Ray''s strange eyes. "I''m not here to play." "Really?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Ray glanced at Kim Bin and turned around with a smile. "See you next time, then." Kim Bin looked at Jong-seok while watching Ray going out like that. "Didn''t you see the picture of Cheryl?" "I saw it." "But aren''t you going to the club?" "Did I come to play?" "You play very well with Sharon." "Have you played?¡± "We''ve played together a few times. It''s very sexy and nice." Jong-seok laughed as Kim Bin seemed to be disappointed. "Then you can play with me." "I''m tired of playing, too. And we have a shoot tomorrow." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Bin''s words, picked up his bag. "Then I''ll go." "Why?" "You have to film, too. It bothers me when I''m around." "What more do you have in mind?" "I''ve done enough to watch." "Then where are you going?" "When I came to America, I wanted to go to the park. Like Central Park." Kim Bin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Central Park is in New York. Are you looking for it in LA?" "That''s the image.¡± "Go to Griffith Observatory Park." "Do you like it there?" "It''s several times bigger than the Central Park you said... It is called the jewel of LA. This is where Koreans go once in LA.¡± Then when Kim opened one of the drawers, the LA map came out. "Location..." "I have a map app." "Yes, then go and call me right away if you have work." Then Kim Bin took a card out of his wallet and put it out. "No thanks." "Use this, but it''s a pretty stylish card, so you won''t be ignored anywhere." Jong-seok looked at the card at Kim Bin''s words. "America Express?" Kim Bin nodded as he looked at Jong-seok looking at the card with the Indian on it. "Don''t buy a house or a car." "What card do you use to buy a house or a car?¡± You can buy it. With this card... Kim Bin, who didn''t say that, just said. "So don''t buy it." Then he looked at Kim Bin, who bowed his head in the script, and put Jong-seok''s card in his wallet. "I''ll use a little.¡± "You can use a lot. Oh! And just in case, don''t touch me when someone is hurt. If you see anyone hurt, just call 911." "Why?" "The United States is a country of litigation. It is the U.S. that gets hundreds of thousands of dollars in lawsuits if you mess with them. "Help someone who''s hurt?" "A nurse saw a patient in a car accident before. But the nurse must have known how to treat the field because she must have been dispatched to a foreign country as a Marine. So I took first aid to the patient, and when I found out that the casualty was a nurse who gave him first aid, I filed a lawsuit.¡± "Doesn''t an emergency punish a patient for one treatment to save him?¡± "That''s true. But the problem was that the nurse cut the patient''s throat.¡± If he had made a throat incision, perhaps it was to affirm his prayers. But it was an area of professional treatment, so it seemed to be a problem. "So?" "How did I find her not guilty, but the nurse suffered a lot. So if you''re at a loss, report it and wait." "Okay. Jong-seok, who nodded, opened the door and said, "Then I''ll get in touch." "I''ll be free for a day in three days or so. Let''s play together then.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded to Kim Bin, left the trailer. You can take a taxi, but Jong-seok took a bus and headed for Griffith Observatory Park. And at Griffith Observatory Park, Jong-seok could see something interesting. I could see a sign on one side of the mountain that said Hollywood. In Hollywood news, what appears frequently is hanging in the mountains. "This is where it was." Jong-seok, who was amazed to see the logo he had only seen in movies and news, took out his cell phone and started taking pictures. Two women approached Jong-seok, who was taking a few pictures. "Are you Korean over there?" "What?" "I think you''re just speaking Korean." I thought he recognized himself and talked to him, but he didn''t think so. "Yes." "If you don''t mind over there, could you take a picture of us with that view in the background? "It''s a little bit too much to ask foreigners..." "Sure." Jong-seok, who took the camera that the woman was holding, took a picture of the Hollywood writing behind them. Click! Click! Jong-seok smiled and returned the camera after taking several pictures in a row. "You carry a nice camera with you." "I''ve prepared one with great care this time. Would you like me to take a picture of you, too?" "Thank you." A woman who approached Jong-seok, who took a few pictures against the backdrop of Hollywood, said. "If you let me know, I''ll send you there." When Jong-seok, who gave his e-mail address, lowered his head and moved to the park, women approached him. "But you came alone?¡± "Yes." "We''re going to Griffith Park, too. Let''s go together." "Sure." Two women laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "We are Choi Mi-hyang and Choi Mi-jin." "I''m Lee Jong-seok. Did your sisters come on a trip?" "I came with my sister on vacation this time. By the way, Jongseok, did you come on your own?¡± "I''m not traveling, I''m here for a test." "Test?" "An oriental medicine license test." "In America?" Jong-seok smiled at the two women who were surprised to hear that they were taking an oriental medicine license test in the U.S. "That''s what happened." "And when did you come?¡± "Yesterday." Choi Mi-jin asked surprisedly what Jong-seok said. "Yesterday? It was crazy at LA Airport yesterday.¡± "It delayed my entry very much." "I''m glad to hear that. I heard they even had a gunfight with terrorists and police." As soon as they climbed the mountain with a nod to Choi Mi-jin''s words, they were able to reach the observatory. Looking down from the observatory, I could see the city of Los Angeles at a glance. "Wow! Cool. That''s why people call it the jewels of LA." Smiling and watching Choi Mi-jin take a picture with her camera, Jong-seok also leaned his hand against the railing and looked down at LA. "They say the night view is better here. Would you like to see that, too?" At Choi Mi-jin''s question, Jong-seok looked at the clock. It''s passing five o''clock, and the sun will soon be down. "Shall we?" "Let''s do that." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Mi-jin''s words. I''m glad to see the night view. It''s what comes to mind. And Jong-seok walked around the park with his sister Choi Mi-jin. I took pictures of my sisters and myself. If there were many family members until just a moment ago, there were many couples and men and women who came to play with each other. Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang, who went to buy drinks when Jong-seok was looking at it from one side, returned with a smile. Jong-seok laughed at the sight of the two giggled over whether something funny had happened. "Did something good happen?¡± "On the way back, white men tried to hunt us." Smiling, Choi Mi-jin held out the sparkling water in her hand. She had two carbonated water in her hand. One was half empty and the other was still unopened. "They gave it to me." "You didn''t get a bottle of water or anything, did you?" "You think we''re idiots? We''re that careful." It was not to eat or receive anything with a stopper because it might have been put in the water bottle. And Choi Mi-jin''s sister knew that much. Don''t eat what you don''t know and don''t eat drinks with open arms. When Choi Mi-jin put out carbonated water that was not considered, Jong-seok opened it. Gains! Jong-seok nodded at the beverage that made the unique sound of carbonated drinks. ''I guess he was just hunting.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Choi Mi-jin smiled and looked at one side and waved her hand. Looking at Jong-seok, three white men were smiling among themselves and waving their hands at Choi Mi-jin''s gesture. ''You''re handsome.'' The three white men are tall and handsome like models. Maybe he got it because it was a drink from handsome white people. They are good-looking white people with good looks that anyone can see. "You''re handsome.¡± "Yes, but... It''s dangerous to play with them, right?" As if to regret it, Jong-seok smiled at Choi Mi-jin''s appearance and started drinking carbonated water again. Jong-seok''s face suddenly hardened while drinking sparkling water with lemon on it. Then he looked at the white men and pulled the hands of Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang. "Huh?" Suddenly, when two women were surprised to see Jong-seok holding their hands, Jong-seok, who covered the front, turned his head and spat out the water. "?!" "What''s wrong?" Choi Mi-jin asked about Jong-seok spitting out water. "What''s wrong?" Jong-seok frowned at Choi Mi-jin''s words. ''Yak?'' The water was smelling of feeble but strange drugs and marijuana. Jong-seok''s absolute taste buds have detected the lemon scent and taste that ordinary people would not feel. an end c Shape standard 175 Reading books gives you more experience! 175 At the same time as spitting water, Jong-seok had two women in a vein. ''Mac....'' The pulse of the two women was strange. Mac was a little quick with excitement, and his body was in a languid strange state. The opposite pulse was felt simultaneously. Did he take both tranquilizers and stimulants?¡¯ He looked at the two women who were wondering about him and said Jong-seok. "Come here." Then Jong-seok tried to walk by holding the two women''s wrists, and they said embarrassedly. "What''s wrong with you, Jong-seok?" "You two have to vomit now." "Saturday? We don''t have an upset stomach.¡± "There''s medicine in the water you two drank." Jong-seok''s words instantly hardened the faces of the two women. "About?" "I think it''s an stimulant and a sedative. Tap here with your finger." When Jong-seok pretended to press one side of his neck with his own hands, the two women copied him. "You''ll feel the heartbeat. It''s a little fast, right?¡± "I don''t usually know the beat... But is this fast?¡± "Yes. You feel a little good and drowsy, don''t you?¡± "Yes." Choi Mi-jin, who found out that they had taken strange medicine, said with a afraid face. "Then here..." "No." Jong-seok, who took the two in a hurry, approached a tree. A glimpse of Jong-seok looked sideways at the white people. They were following at a great distance. It was such a long distance that if you didn''t know them, you wouldn''t know they would follow you. Anyway, Jong-seok, who took Choi Mi-jin behind the tree, pressed one side of her stomach with his finger. Suddenly, Choi Mi-jin was surprised by Jong-seok''s hand pressing her stomach and tried to back down. But already, Jong-seok''s hand was after pressing her stomach.... "Wow!" Choi Mi-jin bent down and began to vomit. "Sister." "Calm down." Choi Mi-jin vomited some food along with the water she drank as she vomited continuously. Jong-seok pulled Choi Mi-jin to his side and pressed Choi Mi-hyang''s stomach as well. Watching Choi Mi-hyang vomit with Choi Mi-jin, Jong-seok pulled out the water he had bought from his bag. "Gargle." Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang took turns drinking water at Jong-seok''s words and immediately spat it out. Looking at those two people, Jong-seok took out his business card. Jong-seok, who took out Jack Bauer''s business card, called the number. Hello. Jong-seok spoke quickly with Jack''s voice. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, who was indebted to you yesterday." Mr. Lee. Jack''s welcome voice quickly explained the situation. "We''re at Griffith Observatory Park, and there are white people who give drugged water to women." Medicine? "It looks like a mixture of tranquilizers and marijuana. And... they keep following those white women." Are you with them now? "Yes." I''ll contact your police now. Try to stay where people are and wait as long as you can. When Jack hung up, Choi Mi-jin looked at him with anxious eyes. "Are you following us?" "Don''t worry." "Don''t you have to go down the mountain?" Jong-seok smiled at Choi Mi-jin''s anxious appearance. "Trust me, I''ll protect you." "But... there are three strong men over there." Jong-seok, who was looking at Choi Mi-jin, took out his cell phone and searched for a video clip of a Kung Fu master at the LA airport. Then Jong-seok showed it to Choi Mi-jin. "Oh? Oh? This is Jong-seok?""Are you really Jong-seok?" When the two women were watching the fight in the video, the video cut off and called. He received a call from Choi Mi-jin. "Hello." Go to the entrance of Griffith Observatory now. There''ll be cops. And don''t approach them first for no reason. You may have a gun. "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, looked at Choi Mi-jin. Choi Mi-jin was searching for Jong-seok''s video on their cell phones. "Follow me." When Jong-seok took the lead, Choi Mi-jin walked after him. Moving toward Griffith Observatory, Jong-seok glanced at the white people. They were glancing at the stalagmites, looking at the clock. "Bad sons of bitches... I''ll give her some medicine.'' With that in mind, as I approached the entrance of Griffith Observatory, the phone rang. Mr. Lee? "Yes." I heard from Jack. Are we at the entrance? "Yes." I''m going to raise my hand, but I''m using sunglasses. Jong-seok nodded as he looked around at the sound from beyond the phone. A stout black man was seen raising his hand with sunglasses on. "I saw it." Are you sure you''re coming with two women? Jong-seok nodded at the words of a black man who was keeping his eye on him. Where are the people who gave you the water? "It''s two o''clock from there. Three handsome guys like models." Okay, I got it. The black man who hung up the phone took the radio out of his back pocket and began to say something. Jong-seok stood there and whispered quietly to Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang. "Please pretend that your body is relaxed." "Pretending to be relaxed." "Just lean on me." At Jong-seok''s words, two women leaned gently against Jong-seok. Jong-seok glanced at the white people with his shoulders down on them. White people were watching this side to see if they saw the women stagger. Then they began to talk about something between themselves. He seemed to be discussing what to do with Jong-seok. The stalactites staggered small at him. Then the whites glanced around and began to walk quickly. Jong-seok also comes with the idea of rising medicinal energy. And... Four people slipped out of the crowd. And then, at one go, hit the white guys. "What!" "Let it go!" While the white people were startled and embarrassed by the sudden incident, the people who caught them shouted. "Don''t move!" "Stop!" People around him faltered back in surprise at the sight. In an instant one''s scream came as the men who had overpowered the white men pressed them against the ground. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The white man, who was pressed on the floor, took out a knife, stabbed the leg of the man who pressed him, and jumped up and was running away. The black man, who was on the phone with Jong-seok, pulled out his gun and tried to point it at him, he hurriedly lifted it up. The white man dug into the people and ran away. If you fire now, people could be hit. The black man with the gun ran fast, glaring at the white man. "You son of a gun!" And the black man running forward saw the back of Jong-seok. Before I knew it, Jong-seok jumped forward. Fa''at! Jong-seok''s eyes were wide open when he saw the distance becoming distant in an African-American eyes were wide open. ''Fast!'' When a black man thought of such a thing, Jong-seok was running on full power using wind energy. Papapot! Whenever his feet hit the ground, his body quickly penetrated into people. There were people who were surprised by their movements, but Jong-seok did not bump into them. When people stopped him, he made a gentle turn and sidled along. It just passed through the crowd like the wind. And... Jong-seok stepped on the bench with heresy and soared into the air. Fa''at! Like a bird, a slanted bell stone twisted its body, holding a street lamp by hand. Whiz! Jong-seok, who changed his direction by holding a street lamp, kicked the back of a white man running. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Boom boom! His eyes hardened as Jong-seok hurried to catch the fallen white man rolling on the floor. A fallen white man will rush up and point a knife with blood on it. "Puck you!" With a curse, the white man took up a knife and rushed quickly. "Whoa!" The breathing stone gently extended both hands. And a knife that pokes into his chest with his posture... The foot of the stalactites moved toward the fast stabbing knife. Phew! When the knife shot up with a kick on the wrist, Jong-seok stepped forward and punched the white man in the chest. Puff, puff, Puffing! Jong-seok, who quickly hit the story, kicked the white man''s ankle. Puck! Boooong! Boom! Watching the white man fall straight to the ground, Jong-seok pressed him with his knees. "Argh! Let go! Let go!" Holding down on the screaming man, Jong-seok pressed his blood. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the man, who was struggling, lost consciousness and stretched. While doing that, a black man approached and handcuffed the man''s hand. "Thank you for your help." "No." Seeing a black man drooping over Jong-seok''s horse as he tried to raise a man, he quickly touched his neck. "You''ve passed out.¡± "It looks like he''s on drugs. I''ve been running under the influence of drugs, and I think I''ve had a temporary shock." A black man hit the white man in the palm of his hand and woke him up. But there''s no way a white man who''s unconscious from the pressure of his blood will ever wake up if he hits it with his palm. Jong-seok pressed some part of the white man''s body with his hands. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" At the sight of a white man rising with a painful scream, a black man pulled him up roughly and walked to where his colleagues were. Jong-seok, who was following such a black man, rushed to run what he thought. "Why?" "The one who got stabbed!" He did nothing to the man who was stabbed to catch the white man. The fast-running stalactite approached the bleeding man. Jong-seok sat next to Jong-seok and said, looking at the man pressing the cloth against the bleeding man''s thigh. "Wait a minute, please. "Are you a doctor?" "In Korea." At Jong-seok''s words, the man nodded as he looked at him. Then he stepped aside and Jong-seok looked at the affected area. Shoot! Blood spurted like a fountain when the cloth was lifted. Jong-seok quickly pressed some blood with his hands. Sweep! The blood stream that was spouting at the hands of Jong-seok stopped. "Huh?" The man next to him looked at the stalactites with surprised eyes. When I do the police, I see many injured people. And the blood that now spewed was not blood that would stop so easily. "How?" "When is the ambulance coming?" "He''ll be here in a minute." "How long does it take to get to the nearest trauma hospital?¡± "It''s ten to fifteen minutes." Then Jong-seok pointed out a few more places of his body''s blood and took out his cell phone to check the time. ''6:27.'' Jong-seok, who checked the time, looked at the patient who had been stabbed and said, "The bleeding will start at 6:50." "6:50?¡± As we talked, a police car and an ambulance came quickly with the sound of sirens. Jong-seok said while looking at the patient as the ambulance approached. "Remember. 6:50.¡± "Okay." Paramedics hurried up as the patient nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok told paramedics about the patient''s symptoms. "Are you a doctor?" "In Korea." At Jong-seok''s words, paramedics nodded as they looked at him, rushed the patient on a stretcher and set off. And in the meantime, white people were being loaded into police cars. And a black man approached Jong-seok. "What about those who took the pills?" "Two of you." "You''re a victim of the incident, so we need to get a brief investigation at the police station." When Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang said they had to go to the police station, they were afraid of their faces. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll come with you." "Will you come with me?¡± "Yes, they should be punished." Then Jong-seok took the bucket in Choi Mi-jin''s hand and held it out to the black man. "This is the drink they gave here to the ladies. They''ll have drugs and their fingerprints on them." When the black man beckoned the police at Jong-seok''s words, he brought the evidence-collecting envelope and put a bucket in it. an end c Shape standard 176 Reading books gives you more experience! 176 Jong-seok, who was questioned by the police station, took Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang to their accommodation. "Thank you for today." "What would have happened today if it weren''t for Jong-seok..." Jong-seok smiled and said, looking around at the two men who were still on guard as if they were still nervous. "Don''t worry too much. I didn''t go abroad and go through this, I just met bad people." "Is that so?" "There are bad people and good people in Korea. You two just met bad people on the trip and were helped by good people." Choi Mi-jin sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "But... I''m worried about tomorrow''s trip. Would you like to go around with me?¡± Choi Mi-jin seemed to want to go with her, but Jong-seok shook his head. "I have a schedule, too." "Oh, that''s too bad." "Go to a crowded place, and if you have any problems, contact the police. Oh! And never take what you don''t know and never eat. No matter how good-looking you are." Choi Mi-jin shook her head at Jong-seok''s words and thanked Choi Mi-hyang again before entering the hotel. A turned stone opened the door of a small truck standing on the street. Jack was waiting for him smoking in the driver''s seat. "Thank you for today." "What do you mean thanks... Thanks to our cops for letting me catch the criminal. Get in." "From here on, I can go alone." "It''s okay. Get in." Jong-seok nodded at Jack and got into the car. Jack had come over while being questioned at the police station. And talked to the police and helped Jong-seok''s convenience. Because of that, the investigation ended early, so I came to take Jong-seok and Choi Mi-jin. "There''s been a rumor that some foreign women are doing bad things by giving them drugs or drinks. I''m glad I caught you." "But how did you inject the drug? The lid was closed properly.¡± "It''s easy to put the medicine in without the lid. You can put it in with a needle, or you can open the lid and then put the new lid back into the machine." Jack, who was talking, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "But I have a question. How did you know that carbonated water contains medicine? My friend in the investigation room said he wouldn''t have noticed until the analyzer was turned around.¡± "It tasted a little different." "Taste?" "I have a good taste." At Jong-seok''s words, Jack looked at him and drove again, tilting his head. ''Is that a palate?¡¯ With that in mind, Jack opened his mouth when he dropped Jongseok off in front of the transport ship. "I''ll be back next time." "Go ahead." When Jong-seok got out of the car lowered his head, Jack laughed. "Is it Korean?" "Yes." Jack looked down at Jong-seok''s words, and soon began to leave the car. *** Jong-seok''s daily routine was not very special just because it was LA. Though involved in a special case, incident accidents do not happen every day. Then Choi Mi-jin and Choi Mi-hyang went back to Korea. I had a few more days to travel, but after going through something scary, I got on a plane to Korea two days later as if I had no intention of traveling. Today Jong-seok was entering a hospital in LA. The reason why I came here today at a small hospital, which is not that big, was because the police, who were stabbed a few days ago, wanted to thank Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who entered the hospital, approached the counter and said, "Where is Carl''s room, which came in three days ago?" When asked by Jong-seok, the nurse hit the computer and said, "It''s room 302." Jong-seok nodded at the nurse''s words and went up to the hospital room. Standing in front of room 302, Jong-seok knocked lightly on the door. "Come in." When the bell stone pressed the button next to the door, the door slowly opened. The door was an automatic door that opened at the push of a button. Anyway, when I went inside, there was a black Donald and a knife-stabbing patient knife that I saw in Griffith Park. ''Is the knife stabbed?¡¯ Donald raised his hand when Jong-seok, who had thought about such a joke for a while, went inside. "Hey! Mr. Lee!" Jong-seok, who shook hands with Donald, who welcomed him, looked at the knife. "Are you feeling well?" "I''m so unlucky... He''s not going to die." Karl smiled at Donald''s words and looked at Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee helped me live. The doctor told me that if the bleeding had been a little bit worse, he could have died of excessive bleeding.¡± "The doctors were wondering how they stopped the bleeding when the artery in the thigh was cut off." When Donald spoke, Jong-seok nodded and looked at the knife. "You must have told me well, not forgetting what I said." "6:50... Whoo!" A small smiling knife stretched out its hand. "Let''s say hello formally. Carl Robin." "This is Lee Jong-seok. Please call me Li." "Thank you, Lee." "No. Ah! And this.¡± Jong-seok took out a small box and looked at it as if it were a knife. "In Korea, I don''t go to the hospital with my bare hands. So I brought you something to eat." "What to eat?" The knife opened the box when he said he was going to eat. There was rice balls in it. "Bob?" "Try one at a time." A knife opened the lid on Jong-seok''s horse, picked up a rice ball and put it into his mouth. "Delicious." "Really?" Donald picked up a rice ball at Carl''s words, put it in his mouth, and nodded. "It''s delicious." "I was worried if it would suit American tastes, but I''m glad it''s good.¡± "Did Lee make it himself?¡± "Because I like to cook." Karl and Donald ate a few more rice balls at Jong-seok''s horse. Then the sword looked at the stalks and said, "But how did you do it?¡± "What?" "You caught the bleeding, and you said exactly when the bleeding would start again. The surgeon said he was surprised that the bleeding started again in the hour I spoke." The question of the sword was true. When I told the doctor the time of the bleeding, the doctor wondered what that meant. I don''t know how the bleeding stopped, but it''s going to bleed again and I''m telling you that time. Still, as I started emergency surgery, I prepared my blood for bleeding, but when the knife talked to me, the bleeding broke out like a fountain. Had it not been prepared, it would have been difficult to control the bleeding. "It was a blood pressure that caught the bleeding." "Blood?" "In the United States, there are people who use acupuncture called beddings. Their saliva is called a blood cell." "Press the blood plate to catch the bleeding?¡± An incomprehensible tilt of the head looked down at his body. "Have you ever been hit?" "I kind of hate needles.¡± Then the knife asked. "Then how do you know the bleeding starts again?¡± "Catching the bleeders adjusts the blood veins. Jong-seok, who was talking, lost his appetite. Perhaps this is how the sword explains it. It''s not because I''m Western, but because it''s an unprincipled element. Jong-seok opened his mouth to him. "I''ve had the blood released just as I arrived at the hospital." "Can you do that, too?¡± "I''ll explain, but it''s hard to explain." "It must be some sort of Eastern mystery. Do you call it a flag?¡± "Well, that''s the sort of thing." Donald saw him with a curious silkworm at Jong-seok''s words. "This hospital has a bedclothes... Do you think I''ll get acupuncture too?" Jong-seok saw Donald when he seemed curious about Oriental medicine. "Are there any bad places?" "It''s always a bad place to work as a police officer. Especially...." Donald rolled up his top and saw some wounds on his body. "This one?" "I''ve had a few shots and sometimes it stings." At the word bullet, Jong-seok looked at the wound with curious eyes. ''This is a bullet wound.'' I rarely see gunshot wounds in Korea. Therefore, it is the first time seeing a gunshot wound patient. Jong-seok, who was looking at the wound with strange eyes, slightly spilled his history. "Well... there''s a blood clot." "Fire blood?" "Tell me the waves are clumped together." "Is it bad if the blood clots?" "Of course it''s bad." Jong-seok grabbed Donald''s wrist with a horse and said while having a tingling sensation. "You have a bad back." "Huh? How?" When Donald wondered how he knew he had a bad back by grabbing his wrist, Jong-seok said. "It would be nice if you could get a little spank and have some refraction." "Will Lee do it, then?" Jong-seok shook his head at Donald''s horse. "I don''t have an American license, so I don''t think I should touch it. There''s a bedclothes here, so I think you should see a doctor there." The sword raised itself with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "Then let''s go now." "Now?" "I''d like to see a needle or a cupping." Donald frowned at Carl''s words. "You''re not saying too easily that you''re not right. It''s saliva. Saliva, it''s stinging the needle." Carl laughed as Donald pretended to poke his body with his fingers. "It''s good for you.¡± With a smile, the knife limped and sat in a wheelchair, then rolled the wheel and left the hospital room. When Donald sighed and followed him, Jong-seok followed suit. ''It''s a good chance to see how an American Chinese doctor treats you.¡¯ It was a good experience because American oriental medicine doctors and bedclothes never saw how to treat people. When I went to the counter on the first floor and asked for bedding treatment, the nurse said, "Wait a moment." "You don''t have a patient booked right now. Would you like to see a doctor now?¡± "Yes." When the nurse handed out the document to Donald, he wrote down his personal information and contents on the document. The nurse took Donald to a place on the first floor. The clinic with the name bedding was unusual. The place where he treated with glass was clearly visible. There were drug drawers for use in drug stores on one side, and a human-sized wooden doll with the blood of the human body was erected. ''You look unique.¡¯ When Jong-seok was curious about the appearance of a different clinic from Korea, a nurse sent Donald inside. Then Carl asked the nurse. "Can we come in together?¡± When the nurse was about to say something to Karl, a comfortable voice came from inside. "Come in." When I looked inside him, there was a handsome Latin-looking young man looking at them. ''Western. Well, there''s no law that only Asians should do oriental medicine. Thinking like that, when Jong-seok went inside, the young man said, receiving the paper from the nurse. "It''s Federigo Palini, the bedclothes. Feel free to call me Fel. Donald, what''s wrong with you?" Donald said to Fell, who asked with a comfortable smile. "I sometimes get sick where I was shot before. And my back is a little weak." "Would you like to come this way?" As Donald approached, Pell sat him in a chair and looked where he was shot. Pell, who pressed slightly with his hand, looked at his waist this time and felt the pulse. "I see. Then I''ll treat acupuncture today and then I''ll treat it sideways." "Do I have to come again?¡± "Come one more time in three days, and let''s say we set a date again.¡± Then Pell took Donald to the bed on one side and laid him down, and began to draw curtains on the window on one side. Argh! It''s a clinic where you can see the inside from outside, so you have to close the curtains when you treat the patient. "Then I''ll give you acupuncture." Donald nodded at Pel''s words, and he took the bedding from one side and began to salivate. Jong-seok watched the scene with curious eyes. This is the first time I''ve seen a Westerner''s saliva. ''Let me see.'' an end c Shape standard 177 Reading books gives you more experience! 177 Pell gave a careful acupuncture. ''I don''t know about anything else, but I like one thing that''s prudent.¡¯ Although Korean oriental doctors also carefully acupuncture, Pell was especially careful with acupuncture. He is putting his hands on the needle after pressing the blood. Jong-seok, who had doubts about his skills because he thought he was a Westerner, knew that Pell was good at acupuncture. When Pell finished acupuncture, Jong-seok looked at Donald''s chest. ''I''ve lost three spots of blood.¡¯ In order to relieve the fish blood, it is good to have three more needles in the blood, but Fel does not put saliva there. You don''t know? Or is he not good enough?¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head while he was thinking about talking to him. Saying something about other people''s medical treatment when you are not a teacher is like saying that you are not good at it. "You can stay like this for about 15 minutes." In Pel''s words Donald saw saliva piercing his body with curious eyes. "It doesn''t hurt, does it?¡± In the eyes of Westerners, saliva is a needle. It''s amazing that he was stabbed with such a needle and didn''t get sick. Then said Fel with a smile. "The sting doesn''t mean everything is sick." Along with the horse, Peel followed the car from one side and gave it to Carl and Jong-seok. Then a knife with a teacup approached Donald with curious eyes and looked at the stinging saliva. "It doesn''t hurt?" "Amazingly, it doesn''t hurt at all." Seeing the two men looking at saliva with curious eyes, Jong-seok looked around the clinic and asked. "But it''s all visible outside." "I''m making this public in the hope that people will see it and come to see us. Saliva is still an unknown area for Westerners. By the way, do you sleep in bed?" "How do you know?" "Because you looked at me drooling and you knew something. And you seem to be wondering... Was something strange?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Fel''s question. "I am an oriental doctor in Korea." "Oh... you were a native Chinese medicine.¡± Smiling, Fel glanced at Donald and said, "Then you know I haven''t given you three blood samples.¡± When Pel first spoke of him, Jong-seok looked at him in wonder. "Didn''t you do it on purpose, seeing you say it?" "That''s..." Pell looked toward Donald and the knife and said softly. "People on this side really hate the pain." "Pain?" "You know, those three spots of blood are a little bit sore." Jong-seok nodded at Pel''s words. It is a painful blood. But it''s not a place that''s terribly sick to the point where you can''t stand It''s just a pinch. "But not to the point where you can''t get it?" "For Asians who have been spanked or are familiar with it. But Westerners are different. I''ve never been treated or seen, so I have a preconceived notions." "I see." "If you give those painful memories to someone who''s never been bitten before, they won''t come back again. So you should let the new guest feel that saliva does not hurt and that it is effective for the body. That''s how I''ll be back." Jong-seok nodded at Fel''s smiling face. "I see." "It''s not easy to let people who have had one go get one." "That''s why you have the interior decorated like this." There were many Oriental fantasies in the clinic. The medicinal herbs drawers, taegeukpalgwae, and dalmado were hung on one side. And the subtle smell of scent. To make people curious about the fantasy of the Orient. Fel smiled and shook his head small as Jong-seok looked around. "Western people like this." After a cup of tea with a smile, Fel looked at Jong-seok and asked. "So you''re here for your California license test?¡± That''s what I asked about a week later because there is a California bedclothes test day. "Yes." "There are a few differences between Korea and the United States, so you''ll have to study that part. There are some Korean or Chinese doctors who ignore the test a little bit and then fail." "We''re getting ready." Pel nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took out a small lotion container from one side and began to apply it to his fingers. "Huh? What does this smell like?" Jong-seok, who smelled faint from the lotion, looked at Fel with a curious look on his face. "That?" "It''s a lotion made from Daemacho." "The Great Barrier Reef?" Fel smiled at Jong-seok as he looked surprised. "It''s good for arthritis. The reason I started learning alternative medicine and Chinese medicine was to treat this hand arthritis." "But isn''t it illegal?" "Is marijuana illegal in Korea?¡± "Isn''t America illegal?" "It''s illegal, but a lot of people do it secretly in America. Some say it''s not a party if there''s no cannabis in a high school student''s party." "But isn''t it illegal?" When Jong-seok was surprised by the open use of marijuana lotion, Pell nodded. "It''s legal in California." "Lawful?" "Although laws vary from state to state, marijuana prescribed for medical purposes is legal in California and many states. I have severe arthritis, so I put on lotion and sometimes smoke outside the hospital if the symptoms are severe." "Can I smoke?¡± "You can smoke anything that is prescribed for medical use. It''s a kind of benignization of evil." Pell, who put the lotion container in the drawer, said, applying the medicine well. "It''s because the prairie is negative, but I believe in medicine. Besides, there are studies showing that cigarettes are more addictive than marijuana. And I think soon it''s going to legalize adult favorite foods." "Legalization of Symbolic Foods?" "If you''re an adult, you can buy marijuana and smoke it. Like a cigarette." The shock over Jong-seok''s face was young at Pel''s words. "Are you saying that marijuana is legal?¡± "It''s not officially approved yet, but we expect it to pass by next year." "But there must be some side effects.¡± "That would be so. But... I''m sure it''s a huge market." "Are you saying it''s because of the money?¡± "That''s why we''re trying to legalize it. "Even in the country, we''re going to raise the money that disappears into phoneticization to raise it to be legalized and collect taxes..." "How could you bisexualize such drugs..." "It''s good for people who need it for medical purposes like me, but... I can''t help it. It''s this world that everyone moves with money.¡± The head-shaking fellow put on his medical gloves and began to pull Donald''s saliva out. Looking at the figure, Jong-seok glanced at the drawer where he had put the lotion in. ''The Great Barrier Reef is legal......'' The saying that marijuana is legal was a little shocking. "How do you do it?" Jong-seok turned his head to him when the drooling fellow said to him, looking at Donald. "I think your waist is a little cooler..." "You''ll be better off with a few more treatments." Along with the horse, Pell touched Donald''s body, grabbed him by the waist, and pressed him slightly. "Yes! Ah..." Looking at Donald, who was groaning pleasantly, Pell gave him a short prescription treatment. Boom boom! Boom boom! Pell, who moved Donald''s body and did manual therapy, raised him up and said, "Will you reschedule in three days?" Donald nodded his head with a languid face at Pel''s words. "Yes." "Then 11 o''clock in three days?" "Okay." As Donald left the clinic with Carl, Pell looked at the stalactites. "Can I have a word with you, if you don''t mind?" "Go ahead." Jong-seok also wanted to talk more with Pel, a Western Chinese doctor. Jong-seok talked to Donald and Carl, and then sat down in the doctor''s office again. "I''m thinking of going to Korea to study Chinese medicine." "Studying abroad?" "I think seeing and experiencing mainland Chinese medicine will help me grow. What do you think?¡± "I felt this while studying for the U.S. license test, but the theory was not that different from Korea." Of course, experience and skills are important in oriental medicine, so just knowing the theory does not make you a good Chinese doctor. But when I saw Pell acupuncture, my timing wasn''t that bad either. "It''s a translated version of Korean and Chinese medical books. But wouldn''t there be a difference in going and seeing and learning in person?" "Yes, and it depends on who you learn from." "I think so, too. Only..." Pel sighed and looked at his hand. "I''m worried about arthritis." "Joint inflammation?" "In Korea, marijuana is illegal... But without lotion, my hands become stiff and painful." "Would you like me to take a look at it?" At Jong-seok''s words, Fel nodded and reached out his hand. Jong-seok clasped his hand and pressed it slightly. "How long does it take to apply lotion?¡± "About ten hours." "10 hours..." Jong-seok, who was looking at his hands for a while, opened his mouth. "If you''re thinking of going to Korea, you should think about ways to weaken your symptoms with saliva and other medicines, not marijuana." "Is there a way?" "I think it''ll be a cure if we get acupuncture and medication." "You''re being treated?¡± Jong-seok lightly held his hand and gave him a massage. "Ah... um...." At Jong-seok''s touch, Fel''s face began to smile young. The marijuana lotion reduces pain, but it doesn''t produce this cool sensation. Jong-seok''s touch was like pulling out inflammation from every corner of his finger. It''s like he''s popping up the beads of inflammation. Anyway, when Fel was enjoying the pleasant sensation, Jong-seok said. "What do you say?" "It''s so cool. How do I do this?¡± Jong-seok held Pel''s hand and showed him several times, and he began to chiropractic his hand with his own. "If you grind the drugs I told you and put them between your fingers, they''ll work." And when Jong-seok called out the medicines and taught them how to make them, Pell wrote them down. Just now, Jong-seok''s ability to cool his fingers led him to believe in his skills. "If you get a license, why don''t you work with me at our hospital?" While I''m here, I''d like to study the differences between Westerners and Asians, but... I don''t think I''ll be able to work because I''m not on a visa to work in the United States." I''m working as a cook on a transport boat now, but it was a concept of helping for a while. But even if they help, they are doing their work, so if they get caught, it would be illegal and could be deported. The U.S. had strong laws on foreigners'' And that was the hard-line stance of the newly elected president. The president''s position is to protect the jobs of his own citizens by foreign workers. "Well, that''s true, too.¡± "And I also have a question. What do you think is the difference between Asian and Western physique?¡± "Difference in constitution..." Fel opened his mouth after a while at the question of Jong-seok. "There is no big difference, but there are many differences. Take the easiest example... For example, earwax." "Gwaji?" "Eastern people have hard, hard-to-followed ears, right?¡± Jong-seok put his hand in his ear and took it out. When Jong-seok nodded at the earring, though not many were coming out, Fel put his hand in his ear and took it out. There was some liquid on his hand. "Westerners have this mucus that comes out like this. "Ah..." When Jong-seok saw the mucus, Fel took out the tissue and washed his hands as if he was a little embarrassed. "It''s a small difference, but it''s also a clear example of the difference between Western and Oriental constitution." Jong-seok nodded at Pel''s words. "I see." "What''s more is knowing the difference in constitution by having your own pulse and treating." ''So you have to see and check the multiple cases for yourself to find out.¡¯ That thought brought Jong-seok up to his feet. Jong-seok, who exchanged contact information with Pell, left the hospital. ''What''s the way to look at multiple cases?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, took out his cell phone and called Kim Cheol-soo. "Brother." What''s the matter? "No. Do you happen to have a car in our store?¡± A car? "Green tea, black tea and so on." Green tea goes out for dessert. "What about the other cars?" There''s no other car. Why? "Then do you know where I can buy a car?" There''s a car store in Koreatown, but... Do you have any tea you want to drink? Do you want me to let you? "No, just tell me the name of the store." When Kim Cheol-soo told him the name of the store, Jong-seok hung up the phone, checked the location of the store through Gumap, and moved on. an end c Shape standard 178 Reading books gives you more experience! 178 Jong-seok bought various kinds of cars at a Korean store. Upon arrival at the transport ship, the cars were laid on the table. There were many kinds. Jong-seok, who laid out more than ten kinds of tea, such as green tea, burdock tea, and corn silk tea, tore them apart and smelled the contents. ''It''s all right. The cars were not top-class but above medium-grade. Jong-seok, who nodded at the good quality of the product compared to the instant noodles, came out of the kitchen when he put them in. "What are you doing?¡± "I''d like to give tea to Americans for dessert.¡± "I''m going out to green tea." "I''d rather serve cars that fit people''s constitution.¡± "A car that fits your constitution?" "Although green tea is popular, some people don''t like it. For pregnant women, it can be bad for the fetus. So it wouldn''t be good to have a car that fits your constitution. It''s good for your health." And you have to have a vein to check your constitution, so you can see several cases. "That''s a good idea. But... you have to have a vein, right?¡± "Yes." "People in the United States hate touching their bodies." "That''s what I know. I''ll ask first, and I''ll give you a car after I''m done." Jong-seok arranged the cars and handed out boxes of them to the staff. I already know the nature of the staff, so I gave them the right tea. And from that evening, Jong-seok offered tea to guests who had finished their meal in formal attire. "Did you like your meal?" The old couple smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It tastes better than the food I had in Korea." Jong-seok opened his mouth as if he had been to Korea before, seeing an elderly couple talking about Korean food. "Thank you. We have dessert. How about Korean tea?" "I''ll do that. What kind of car do you have?" "If you drink tea according to your body type, it becomes medicine. May I take a look at your constitution for a moment and recommend you a car for it?" "The constitution? You mean the vein.¡± "Yes." "Then do it." Jong-seok slightly extended his hand to the grandmother''s words with curious eyes. "I''ll grab your wrist for a moment. Would that be all right? At Jong-seok''s words, the grandmother nodded and extended her wrist. Jong-seok felt his pulse. Then, after a while, when he reached out his hand at his grandfather, he also reached out his hand. Jong-seok, who was holding his pulse for a while, looked at his grandmother and said, "I think it''ll be an owl for Lady." "Ung tea?" "It''s a car that cleans your intestines and makes you feel better. If you drink like water, it will make you feel better." "I haven''t been feeling well lately. How can I do that?¡± Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the startled grandmother, told her a few more things about the efficacy of the owl tea, and this time he looked at his grandfather. "You have diabetes." At Jong-seok''s words, grandfather looked at him in surprise this time. "How do you do that?¡± "I knew it through Mac." "Ho-oh! You mean you know it just by grabbing it by the wrist?" Seeing his grandfather looking at his wrist with surprised eyes, Jong-seok recommended the car. "I recommend pig potato tea." "Pig potato tea? You mean a pig?" Jong-seok shook his head and explained about the tea to his grandfather, who wondered if he was making tea out of pork. When his grandfather saw him with curious eyes, Jong-seok soon brought two cups of tea down. "Table 13 Lee." When Michael came up to Jong-seok, who was turning away from the car, and told him another table ordering dessert, Jong-seok went there. There were young men and women. As he tried to recommend a car with his head down, the man suddenly asked, looking at Jong-seok. "Isn''t it the Master of Kung Fu at LA Airport?" "What?" When asked by Jong-seok, the man showed a video of the LA airport on his cell phone. "Ah..." The man laughed at Jong-seok''s reaction. "That''s right." Then the man rose from his seat and reached out his hand politely. "Thank you." At the man''s words, Jong-seok looked at the man''s words. "I just did what I had to do." "It''s not easy to do what you have to do in that situation." The man who was looking at Jong-seok smiled and sat down. When Jong-seok talked about his car, the man nodded and reached out his hand. "Please." Jong-seok began to feel the pulse of the man. And Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly. "Huh?" The man tilted his head at the sight of Jong-seok looking at him with curious eyes. "What''s wrong?" At the man''s words, Jong-seok looked at him for a while and said, "By any chance... can you touch that chest?" "The chest?" "It''s... it''s got a strange pulse in its chest. I''ve never seen a pulse like this." "What if it''s a strange pulse?¡± "Something seems to be stuck... I''m having a weird heart-side blood flow." The man looked at Jong-seok with admiring eyes. "Did you say heart?" "Yes. I don''t think there''s a problem with your heart..." The man''s heart was strong. However, there is only something strange about the blood movement. At Jong-seok''s words, the woman looked at the man with worried eyes. "Tom?" Tom, the man, nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "I was shot in the heart during the dispatch." "A gun to the heart?" "Fortunately, the surgery went well, but the bullet is so close to the heart that it remains untouched." At Tom''s words Jong-seok nodded as he looked at him with a young eye. "That''s why.¡± "But that''s great. I can''t believe I found a bullet in my chest by grabbing my wrist.¡± The admiring sight of Tom made Jong-seok look worried. "You must be uncomfortable with the bullet in it." "It''s not that uncomfortable now because it''s part of the body." At Tom''s words, Jong-seok looked at him, then held his hand again, and seriously had a tachycardia and opened his mouth. "Even if it''s part of your body, it''s not your body." "I can''t help it. If you try to take it off, your heart can break.¡± Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth. "I think I''ll have to take it off." "If it could be removed, doctors would have removed it." "It''s possible with bedding and surgical treatment at the same time." Tom looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Is that true?" "The reason I couldn''t get rid of the bullet is because it''s too close to the heart, or it''s almost stuck. So if you let the bullet fall from your heart, you can remove it." "My doctors didn''t say that..." "There are very few bedclothes available for this treatment." Not very few, but one person, only one Jong-seok. I''m going to push the bullet out of my heart with my balls. "Then can you do it?" "Yes." Tom, who had not spoken for a while at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "Can you do that, then?" "I can, but not in America." "Why?" "I don''t have a U.S. license yet, and I have to do American medical work to do that, but it''s not your visa. I''m going to Korea after getting my California license next week. I think you should treat it in Korea." "There are bedclothes in the United States, so can''t they?" "I think I can''t." Tom nodded at Jong-seok''s remark after a while. "Then can you treat me once I get my U.S. license a week later and the visa issue is resolved?" "I can, but I heard it''s difficult to change my visa." "I''ll take care of that. Today''s meal was delicious." Tom rose from his seat, shook hands with Jong-seok, and took out his business card. When Jong-seok got it, Tom left the store with a woman. Such Tom and the woman who was leaving the store looked at him and said, "Don''t you expect too much from someone you don''t know?" Tom looked at her and opened his mouth at the woman said. "I don''t know who it is, but I know who it is." "What kind of person is he?¡± At the woman''s question, Tom turned round the transport boat. "Someone who can stand before a gun for others." At Tom''s words the woman nodded as she looked at him. *** Two days before taking the license test, Tom came to Jong-seok. Asked if he could see his doctor, Jong-seok followed him out of the store. Tom, who left the car, said, looking at Jong-seok. "It turns out the exam is the day after tomorrow, and I''m not sure if I asked you too rudely." "If it''s a failing test, studying one more day won''t make it.¡± "Thank you for thinking so." At Tom''s words, Jong-seok nodded and opened his mouth. "Which hospital are you going to?¡± "It''s not a hospital. He''s my doctor." "Company?" Tom''s business card just had his name and phone number on it. He didn''t know what he was doing. It''s just... Except it''s an unusual name. Castle Black... That''s unusual.'' I just thought of that. "I told my doctor Lee, and he told me that the chances of success are extremely low. Getting a heart transplant is more likely to survive." "It''s not an easy treatment." "So I''d like you to talk to your doctor." "Okay." And Tom, who ran some downtown, pulled over in front of a building. In front of the building was a wooden ornament made of black metal, and underneath it was the name Black Wood. "We''re here." When Jong-seok got out of the car, Tom took him into the building. There were many people coming and going in the building. But what''s unusual is... Most of them were strong men. ''Are they security guards? But why are there so many guards?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking that way, looked at Tom. "Where are we?" "It''s my company." "Company? Didn''t you say you were going to see a doctor?¡± Tom nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "He''s a doctor who works for my company." "I see. But... If it''s my company, it''s the CEO here?" "Blackwood, mercenary company." "Soldiers? Mercenaries?" Tom laughed at Jong-seok''s strange view and pressed the elevator button and said, "This is where we spread the force where it is needed. From bodyguards to battlefield special missions, you can think of it as a place of military expertise." "There''s a real place like this." I saw people in the lobby while looking around with surprised eyes that he was in a place like that I only saw in the movie. "They''re mercenaries, aren''t they?" "These are our employees." As the elevator stood, Jong-seok and Tom got in it. Then Tom, who was going up the elevator, opened his mouth. "I''m sorry, but I did some research on Lee." "About me?" "It was hard to believe that someone I''ve never seen before told me how to treat my life. I''m sorry if I offended you." "I understand. So, did I find it reliable?¡± Tom smiled at Jong-seok''s question and looked at him. "As far as I know... At least you could leave my back.¡± "Thank you for watching." Tom nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. Although he is now CEO, Tom is a former soldier. The meaning of leaving one''s back to a soldier was beyond belief that one could share one''s life. The sight of the stalactites from the same floor with Tom was astounded. The floor where I got off the elevator was a playground. You may wonder what kind of playground there is in the building, but it was literally a playground. On one side there was a track going around the floor, with mats all over the floor. There was a ring and a sandbag on one side. And what was more surprising was the countless number of people who were sweating and exercising. "That''s great. As Tom stepped inside, Jong-seok said, "Interns." "Intern?" "Our company serves our best soldiers to our customers. Interns are tested for physical strength, shooting, and viability for a set period of time." "I think they''re amazing. You''re an intern." Tom said when Jong-seok was surprised that the people who all looked sharp and strong were interns. "They''re all former soldiers from special forces such as Special Force and Green Bere, although they''re interns. Basic fighting power is enough wherever it is put. But we only pick the best of the best." Tom''s words drew a middle-aged black man in shorts who looked like swimsuits as Jong-seok was watching soldiers sweating and training. Argh! Argh! A middle-aged man approached Jong-seok, spouting hot steam from his naked upper body. "Mr. Lee?" Jong-seok saw him in the middle-aged man''s words. The body of a black man was as if it had come out of a cartoon. There were gunshot wounds and cuts all over the body. It''s like drawing a picture with bullet wounds and stab wounds. Are you a training assistant?¡¯ Tom pointed to a black man when Jong-seok thought of it. "This is Joseph, my doctor." At Tom''s words Jong-seok looked at the black man with surprised eyes. ''Is he a doctor?'' When Jong-seok saw it with surprised eyes, the black man smiled and reached out his hand. "Hi, Joseph. Nice to meet you." When Joseph said, Jong-seok took his hand. "Different species..." Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was talking. Then Joseph''s body turned around and held Jong-seok''s neck with his feet, and was about to strangle him. At Joseph''s feet approaching his neck, Jong-seok hurriedly moved. an end c Shape standard 179 Reading books gives you more experience! 179 Fa''at! On Joseph''s foot, which came in after his neck, Jong-seok flew forward. Boooong! Along with flying forward, Jong-seok''s face hardened as he stepped on the ground and stepped out of Joseph''s stride. When Jong-seok flew forward, Joseph was twisting himself and attempting to Amba on his arm. Jong-seok raised his upper body by pushing himself toward Joseph, who was about to hang Amba. Then Jong-seok''s fist went straight to Joseph''s face. Boooong! Joseph pushed him strongly with his feet and rolled him back at Jong-seok''s fist as if he was going to hit him. Bingle! Then Joseph, who had risen up, laughed. "That''s a good reaction.¡± Jong-seok twisted his shoulders and frowned at Joseph''s words. "If you want a confrontation, please tell me in advance. Then I''d have given you my best shot." Jong-seok is in a bad mood to see Joseph attack without a word. Joseph said, raising his hands at the sight of the stone. "When I saw the hero at the LA airport, my hand went out without realizing it. I''m sorry." Even if he said so, he didn''t look sorry to Joseph''s face. Jong-seok took off his shoes while looking at him. I don''t think I''m wearing shoes on the mat. "Let''s really try it, then." Joseph smiled at Jong-seok as he looked at him. "I was real earlier..." Then Joseph began to lightly step on the staff. Tata blame! "Kwon-tu? Taekwondo?" Joseph''s staff was similar to boxing and taekwondo. But when I saw you just hanging the Amba and using the technology... ''Is it like mixed martial arts? Jong-seok, who was looking at Joseph for a while, looked at him with stiff eyes and posed. "Is it Shaolin martial arts?" "Do you know about me?" "I was wondering where Kung Fu Boy learned his martial arts... Peel!" Kara and Joseph''s body kicked the ground and ran toward the stalagmit. Fa''at! He kicked Joseph''s foot, who was kicking at the bottom, slightly pulled Jong-seok''s foot, and at the same time kicked him. Fa''at! Jong-seok''s foot, which chased Joseph''s, kicked him in the ankle. Puck! "Gasp!" Joseph''s body floated on Jong-seok''s feet. And that wasn''t the end. Joseph''s body, which had risen, was held by Jong-seok''s hand and pressed down. Bang! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" As he rose, a groan burst out of Joseph''s mouth, which was stuck down on the mat in Jong-seok''s hand. Jong-seok''s hand was stuck in the hands of Jong-seok, and the shock was delivered to his body. If it were bare ground, not mats, some ribs would have been a shock to go out. Jong-seok took his hand off Joseph''s image of groaning and bending like a shrimp. Although he is usually quiet and unaggressive, he has strangely refused to tolerate a person who attacks him first. It was an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. answer with favor to the person who gives a favor, but treat with a fist to the person who has a hostility. Should I say I''ll give you back as much as I got? Anyway, looking at Joseph in pain, Jong-seok looked at him and turned his head toward Tom. "Are you a real doctor?" The reaction speed and fighting ability were great for a doctor. "I''m a doctor and soldier who''s been going back and forth between doctors and soldiers for twenty years in the field alone. He''s our special agent, and he''s our special doctor." Then Tom looked at Joseph and said, "So why are you attacking me for no reason?" "Yes! I wanted to compete. If you don''t want to spit in your body, you''ll want to try it.¡± At Joseph''s words, Tom ate his fill. If Jong-seok doesn''t have his own life in his hands, he wants to try it. With a groan, Joseph bent over like a shrimp for a while, then sighed and rose up. "Phew! That''s great. There aren''t many people who can deal with me so easily." "You suddenly attacked me, so I didn''t have a situation in my hand. I''m sorry if it hurt." "No. If you don''t really do it, you''ll get nothing. Is that induction technology just now?" Jong-seok nodded as Joseph kicked and kicked the ground. "Yes." "I thought judo was useless without catching it, but there''s this skill.¡± Joseph, who was moving his feet around, shook his head and walked to the table on the glass wall. Then Tom and Jong-seok followed, and Joseph wiped himself with a towel on the table and turned the monitor. Whick! The monitor had a human X-ray. "So you can make this bullet move?" At Joseph''s words, Jong-seok saw an X-ray. Although Jong-seok is an oriental medical doctor, I knew how to watch X-rays. Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital treats people with X-ray and city-like imaging equipment. Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the bullet close to his heart. "Yes." "Hmm! I''ve got some friends on the bedding side, and they say it''s not within the range of saliva.¡± "Because I''m not them." "You''re confident, aren''t you?" Jong-seok''s words were full of confidence that he was better than them. And it could have seemed conceited to others. When Jong-seok saw Joseph, he opened his mouth. "I like the word humility in other things, but I don''t want to be humble about the problem of being able to save the patient or not." Joseph nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Humility is necessary in a world where people live, but humility is not necessary in front of patients. Modesty is to show one''s lack, and the patient does not trust it. There are only two doctors for a patient. Are you capable or not? Among them, personality is not included. A good and bad doctor was a better doctor for the patient than a good and incompetent doctor. "That''s a good word. For a patient, a confident doctor is more reliable than a humble one." Joseph, who was looking at Jongseok, pressed the keyboard. Ta-da! Then the X-ray photo disappeared and the video came out. The video showed images of Griffith Park some time ago. It was not just one video, but several videos. One was Jong-seok''s pursuit of a white man fleeing, and the other was the figure of a knife bleeding. "I''ve been researching Lee, and he''s the hero of the tube hero. Did you come to America with the idea of being a spider man?" "Spider-Man?" "As soon as he got here, he fought terrorists down at the L.A. airport, and this time he saved a female tourist in crisis, and he beat and arrested a criminal who ran away... For two days, I went through a series of things that ordinary people couldn''t go through. Doesn''t it look like a hero in a movie?" Jong-seok shook his head at Joseph''s words. "I just saw people in need and helped." "That''s what the heroes in the movie have in common. Trying to help those in need... Isn''t that the difference between a villain and a hero? At Joseph''s words, Jong-seok said nothing else. I just pressed the keyboard and uploaded the X-ray again. Then Joseph smiled and pressed the keyboard again. Then again, Jong-seok''s video came to mind. "I didn''t turn on the video just to talk about the hero... This is what I''m curious about.¡± When Joseph played a video clip, he saw Karl groaning. And the blood spurts as the approaching stalactite sits beside the knife and lifts the cloth covering the affected area. Click! Joseph, who stopped the video by pressing the space bar, saw Jongseok. "At this rate of blood loss, the arteries are damaged..." Click! When I pressed the space bar again, I could see Jong-seok pressing the body of the knife with his hands. Then it was seen that the bleeding stopped as it was. Click! "How did you do this?" When Joseph saw the video, he was shocked beyond surprise. If you don''t do surgery right away, you''ve stopped bleeding by hand gesture. "He stopped bleeding because of a stroke." "Splitting blood? What''s mucous blood?" Seeing Joseph wondering, Jong-seok reached out his hand while looking at him. "Please give me your arm." When Joseph raised his arm, Jong-seok''s hand pressed some of his shoulders. "This is the bloodshot wound." "This is a dot... era?" Joseph''s face hardened as he was speaking. It''s that your arms don''t move. "Isn''t your arm moving?" At Joseph''s words, Tom looked at him in wonder. "Isn''t your arm moving?" "You''re not moving?" "Don''t play around." "What''s a prank?" As Joseph pressed his own hardened hand around with the other hand, Tom pressed it and saw. Tom looked at Jong-seok with curiosity as he looked at his arms that were only shaking as if they were hard and not moving. "Did this happen just by pressing Joseph''s body?" At Tom''s words Jong-seok nodded and pressed a blood of Joseph''s body with his hand. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then Joseph looked at Jong-seok with astonishment on his moving arm, as if he had been hardened. "What the hell is this?" "Spray blood is similar to the action in Chinese martial arts movies if you say it easily." "Chinese martial arts film?" "When you watch martial arts movies, it hardens when you press a person''s body with your hands. Haven''t you seen it before?" "I saw it, but I didn''t know it really worked." Then Tom pressed Joseph''s body around with his hand. Then Joseph wrinkled his eyes, shook his body, removed Tom''s hand, and saw Jong-seok. "I didn''t know you''d have such a talent." "Not everyone can do it." "That''s great. Joseph looked at his arm for a moment and said, "So you really think you can move the bullet stuck in Tom''s body?" "It''s not easy, but it''s possible." "It''s possible but not easy. So is there anything you need to make it possible?" "You can move the bullet, but it''s close to your heart, so you have to approach it carefully. If you pull too hard or hurry, Tan can touch your heart. All you need is a surgeon who can get rid of time and bullets." "We have plenty of time and a competent surgeon... That''s enough." Looking at Joseph pointing his finger at him, Jong-seok touched the keyboard and posted an X-ray photo. "You can''t see it here, but there''s got to be some adhesion between the bullet and the heart." Joseph nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s right. By now the heart and the bullet are almost a lump of adhesion." "So you have to go with a surgeon. If I use saliva to distance the bullet from the heart, we need surgery to cut the adhesion." Tom saw Joseph at Jong-seok''s horse. "What do you think?¡± "It''s possible if Lee pulls a bullet from his heart by about two millimeters." "2mm? Is that possible?" "It''s possible. I''m a great special doctor, too." Joseph, who was looking at the X-ray for a while, looked at the stalactites. "Can you do it today?¡± "Today?" "You don''t have to go anywhere else. There''s a treatment center in this building that treats our agents, and there''s everything we need for surgery. You and I are available for surgery, so all the conditions are set.¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Joseph''s words. "I haven''t gotten my license yet." "It doesn''t matter what you do in here. I can make no one know.¡± "I don''t want to do that even if I can do it without anyone knowing." Then Jong-seok saw Tom. "I don''t mind illegal treatment." Tom nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "Okay, I''ve been living for three years, and I can''t wait for a few days. Then, you should get your license first. I''m going to be ready for the surgery." "It''ll take months, not days." "How many months?" "You don''t get a license right after you take an exam. And even if you get a license, it''s hard to operate here..." "If it''s a visa issue, don''t worry. We have a lot of friends here and there because we work for the government." "So... can I make a visa here to do medical work?¡± "We''re going to make a visa for our medical staff, so don''t worry, just do well on the test." "You want me to get a job at Blackwood?¡± "I''ll tell you the details when you get your license... I''ll also look into the license and visa issues." Then Tom looked at Jong-seok and said, "It''s a place you might be working in the future. Would you like to take a look at the company while you''re here?" Jong-seok nodded at Tom''s words. Even so, I was curious about the place called the mercenary company. It is a place that has never been seen in Korea where there is no occupation of mercenaries. Tom took Jong-seok to the elevator. an end c Shape standard 180 Reading books gives you more experience! 180 After seeing the first day of the bedding license test, Jong-seok was waiting for the test results on a transport boat. Usually, about a month after taking the test, the first successful candidate will be notified and the second practical test will be given, so it will be about two months before the official license is obtained. And a few days after the test, Jong-seok was entering the offices of Tom and Blackwood. "This is my office." Tom''s office was located on the top floor. The glass-lined office had white floors and ceilings, and desks and chairs were toned in black. "You seem to like Black a lot, including the company name." When all the furniture except the floor and ceiling were black-colored, Tom smiled and pointed to the chair. "At least those who come into my office don''t forget my name." Then when Tom raised his hand out of the glass, the woman who had come with him to eat on the transport boat came inside. "You haven''t said hello yet, have you?¡± At Tom''s words Jong-seok nodded and raised himself. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "It''s Jane White." "White?" Tom opened his mouth when he thought, "The boss is black and the person who works under it is white. " Jane is my secretary and head of our management team." "But is the name White real?" "Code name." "Code name?" "Our president is Black, and the person who runs the management team is White, code name and surname from the company." "Then do you have a name like Green, Blue, or Red?" "How did you know?" He laughed at Tom''s words. I couldn''t help but laugh, but I didn''t know there would really be such a name. It''s not a warlord. The code name is unique.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of that, Tom said. "The code name of the first Blackwood creator was Black. I started a company with five people who were on the same team in the Vietnam War, and that was when my team name was Wood, so I named it Blackwood." "Then I guess the code names of the other team members were white, green, blue, and red." said Tom, smiling at Jong-seok''s words. "I think it''s kind of funny, too, but... It''s tradition. What can we do?" When Tom, who spoke with a smile, reached out to Jane, he held out the file she had brought. "You''re done with your work, aren''t you?¡± "As soon as Lee signs his autograph, the paperwork is done." At Jane''s words, Tom handed out the document to Jong-seok. "It''s a document about the visa change and a contract to intern our medical team." "Intern?" "I''ve been formally issued a license as soon as I get my American license." "I don''t think I''ll be in the U.S. very long.¡± "You''re staying at least until you get your license, aren''t you?" "Yes, but..." "In the meantime, please look at our employees. I found out that bedding is effective for pain and rehabilitation.¡± "I don''t know if I can see you before I get my license..." "We''ve taken care of that, so you don''t have to worry. Medical practices outside the company and outside of our staff are illegal, but they''re fine here." At Tom''s words Jong-seok nodded while looking at him for a moment. ''That would be nice for me.¡¯ Even so, my hands were itchy because I wanted to see the people who were not able to see me. It was rather good because there would be many people who would get hurt here. He opened the file and began to read it. Jane glanced at Tom as she watched Jong-seok sign countless papers. Her eyes were troubled. I wonder if Tom is having a problem with the surgery. Tom, who shook his head with a smile on Jane''s gaze, looked at Jong-seok. Jong-seok was surprised when he saw the intern contract while writing the documents. $500,000 in intern salary? Then how much is Hanwha?¡¯ It is between 500 million and 600 million. It included plus alpha. After looking at the contract for a while, Jong-seok saw Tom. "What''s a special mission?" "It''s literally a bonus if Lee participates in our mission." "What if it''s a mission?" "Small from the factor bodyguards to the big ones are military contracts." "I thought I was hired as a medical officer, but... Do I have to go on a mission?" "It''s Lee''s choice whether to go out or not. Mercenaries take on a mission based on money and not on loyalty. Mercenaries sell their power to make money. You don''t have to sell it if you don''t want to." At Tom''s words, Jong-seok looked at the contract for a moment. It also said that Lee''s choice to participate in the mission. While watching it, Jong-seok nodded and saw Tom. "And the annual salary?¡± "Is it small?" "It''s not that, it''s a lot." "It''s our Blackwood that pays and treats the best. I believe in Lee''s skills. And if you prove it, I''ll pay you more for it." When Jong-seok, who was looking at Tom, nodded and signed the document, Jane took it and went out. "Since you signed the document, you are an intern from our medical team." "Is it working right away?¡± "The moment you sign it, it''s in effect. So from today, you''re not supposed to cook on the shipping line." I''m going to get in trouble with Chul-soo. Although he told Kim Cheol-soo that his visa could be changed to medical care, he did not know that it would be changed so soon. Tom raised himself with a smile. "Then I''ll get up and show you where Li can work." Tom took the lead and walked, and Jong-seok followed him. *** Blackwood. It was a company that had former special forces agents on staff. The job was to sign military contracts with bodyguards of Hollywood celebrities. The military contract also included dangerous missions such as rescuing factors and assassinating terrorists in other countries where U.S. forces are unable to move. It was Blackwood, a five-finger munitions business in the United States with 4,000 special forces personnel. Explaining Blackwood''s duties, Tom took Jong-seok to the second-floor medical ward. Entering the medical ward, Jong-seok was able to see Joseph before. And about ten employees. "Welcome. Let''s get along well." Jong-seok glanced at Joseph as he reached out his hand. "If you''re asking for a confrontation, you can do it above.¡± Joseph smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s words, recalling what had happened before. "Daeryeon, I''ll do it often in the future, but not here in the ward. This is a place where people are treated." Jong-seok nodded at Joseph''s words and held his hand. Then Joseph introduced the staff inside one by one. But what surprised me a little was that most of the employees had good muscles. You look like a mercenary, not a doctor.¡¯ There were two female doctors, all of whom had calluses in their hands and sharp eyes. Joseph said Jong-seok had read the idea when he thought of it. "When you go on a field mission, the doctor has no choice but to take the gun. Because once I live, I can save my colleagues and treat them." "Is the doctor fighting like a mercenary?¡± "All the kids here are elite soldiers who have completed all the special forces training. With a scalpel, a doctor, a gun, a Special Forces fighter, this is our Blackwood medical team.¡± Then Joseph looked at Jong-seok and said, You should also complete special forces training soon. You''ll have to be prepared because you''ll never let it go because you''re a medic." Joseph''s words made Jong-seok taste good. ''For the best, the best pay... I was wondering why the salary is so high and the employee cut line is high.¡¯ Blackwood demands not only his ability as a doctor but also his combat power as a soldier. When Jong-seok looked at the medical staff, Joseph opened his mouth. "Let''s see your skills first?" "Skills?" "I''ve got some patients ready for you to come. Come with me." When Joseph took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok and medical staff followed suit. The half-floor medical ward consisted of beds, operating rooms, and medical warehouses. And on one side were those who seemed to be the patients Joseph had spoken to, lying on the bed. "Try to see." Joseph stood behind him with his arms folded, and medical staff looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes. Jong-seok approached the patient while looking at them. He was a black man with a mustache as a tool. And as soon as I saw him, Jong-seok could tell where the patient was bad. "You lost your shoulder.¡± A black man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Please." Unlike its rugged appearance, the voice of the black man was comfortable. As if the pain in the shoulder is nothing much. Jong-seok nodded to him and said, "It hurts." "It''s all right." Jong-seok grabbed the arm and twisted it as it was when the tough black man said. Boom boom! The black man''s face wriggled for a moment with his shoulders touching. But there was no such thing as groans. "You''re very patient.¡± The black man smiled small at Jong-seok''s words and moved his arms. "If you move right away... It hurts?" I was wondering about Jong-seok''s face as he was speaking. The black man is gently moving his shoulders. Even if you put your shoulder in, your muscles still have pain. In severe cases, the muscles and ligaments that hold the shoulders may be stretched. But you''re moving like this right now? "Doesn''t it hurt?" "It hurts." "But why?" "It''s also training to know how sick you are." Then a black man, who had moved his shoulders several times, nodded. "You''re very good." At the words of the black man, Jong-seok looked at him and turned his head toward Joseph. "Do you have a needle?" "How can it not be?" Joseph dragged a cart from the side. The cart was full of herbal remedies such as bedding sets and buoys. "I''ve got enough medicine for you to get, so let me know if you need anything." Jong-seok, who nodded at Joseph''s words, put out the bedding set after he had a dark heart. The black man''s face hardened slightly when he saw the saliva. "You must be afraid of saliva if you''ve endured the treatment of dislocation." "It''s instinctive..." "I''ll put it well, so don''t worry and lie down.¡± A black man nodded at Jong-seok''s words and lay down on the bed. And as Jong-seok tried to open a disposable saliva pack and put it on, patients and medical staff on the bed next to him approached him. Jong-seok began to salivate, receiving curious eyes from such people. Sweep! Sweep! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, the black man''s face wriggled. "Okay, that''s it." A black man looked at Jong-seok with a curious look at his words. "Have you finished your saliva?" "Look for yourself." The black man looked at his shoulder and looked at the stalactites with surprised eyes. "I didn''t feel it.¡± "I''m pretty good at letting things go." Jong-seok, who was smiling and looking at the black man, took out the alarm from the cart, set the time, and put it on the bed. "I''ll be coughing in ten minutes." Then Jong-seok began to see other patients. The other patients were people with large bruises on their stomachs and patients with sprained ankles. Then they saw Joseph as the servant who had given them acupuncture and rebubbles. "How did you get your skills checked?" "You know what I see now? I''ll see after the treatment." All I''ve shown you is to spit and refute, so I don''t know if I did well or not for doctors in both directions. The doctors then approached the patients and began asking questions and questions. Doesn''t it hurt? How do you feel? And so on. Tom stood beside Jong-seok and said as the patients answered such questions. "I''m going to have surgery tomorrow. Can you do it?" "Tomorrow?" Tom nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "As Lee said, it''s like my body, but it''s not my body... Shouldn''t we take it out when we have time and opportunity?" "Are you ready?" "Li was the last one to be ready, so... We''re ready." Jong-seok nodded at Tom''s words. "Then tomorrow." an end c Shape standard 181 Reading books gives you more experience! 181 After working at Blackwood, Jong-seok prepared his last meal on a transport boat. I was making food to eat with the staff, not to give to the guests. And Jong-seok was talking to Kim Chul-soo at the dinner table. "I''m sorry, brother." "No thanks. You''re here to study. You''re not here to make rice, are you?¡± "That''s true." "By the way, mercenary companies... I didn''t know you were going to get in there. Do you give me a gun or something?" "What''s with the gun... I wasn''t a mercenary, I was a medical intern." "Well, that''s cool. It''s like the outer population of fear. Mercenary......" Jong-seok smiled at Kim Chul-soo and said while looking at him. "Don''t tell your master. You might be worried." "I''m not a fool and would you say such a thing?" Then Kim Chul-soo looked at Jong-seok and said, "Are you going to move the accommodation?¡± "I heard there''s an accommodation at work, but I said I''m staying here because it''s comfortable here." "Good thinking. No matter how good the company is, you don''t sleep at the company." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Chul-soo''s remarks. In fact, sleeping on a transport boat was also a job. Anyway, eating food with the staff, Jong-seok vented his anger with them. I had surgery tomorrow, so I didn''t drink, but it was still a good time. *** Early the next morning, Jong-seok was preparing for surgery at Blackwood. The medical ward also had a surgical operation room, which allowed surgery. And Tom Black''s operation was scheduled to proceed in the operating room. In the operating room, Jong-seok, dressed in an operating suit, looked at Joseph as he prepared saliva and possibly medicinal herbs. "Are you ready?¡± "Not yet." "Is there anything missing?" Joseph pointed to the operating table at the question of the stalactite. "Patient." Jong-seok nodded at Joseph''s words. Tom left the O.R. and hasn''t come yet because he''s only done a few urgent things. "I hate patients like this the most. "When you get treatment, you need to get treatment first..." Jong-seok, who was watching Joseph grumbling, asked. "But how did you get here?¡± Joseph nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "I asked a very good question." "Really?" "Because I asked you the question you shouldn''t ask the most here." "What?" Joseph said when Jong-seok was thinking about why the question he shouldn''t ask was a good one. "As you can see from the agents here, there are all sorts of people. Not only race, but countries. And people wanted in their own country... The past is very diverse.¡± "Wanted for the status quo?¡± "So the employees here don''t ask each other''s past unless they''re very close." "I see." "That''s why I asked you a very good question. I did what I shouldn''t have done on the first day, so I won''t do it again." Then Joseph explained what Blackwood shouldn''t do. Like a private law. When Jong-seok listened carefully to Joseph''s words, Tom came in through the sickbed. "I''m a little late." "The anesthesia may wake up early.¡± "What?" "Will it hurt a lot if the anesthesia wears off during surgery?" As Joseph grumbled, as if he didn''t like being late, Tom smiled and said, "I''m the one who pays monthly." "I am the one who puts a knife on your body." Tom apologized immediately to Joseph''s words. "Sorry for being late." "Let''s get started, then." The anesthesiologist began to anesthetize at Joseph''s words, which marked the beginning. And Joseph opened his mouth when the anesthesiologist said the anesthesia had finished. "As you all know, Tom is our payer, so let''s try our best to save him. Then let''s get started." When Joseph saw Jong-seok with the horse, he nodded and took out his saliva. And began to needle Tom''s body. Sweep! Sweep! With Jong-seok''s hour hand Joseph looked at the machine that checked the heartbeat. Tom''s heartbeat began to slow significantly as Jong-seok gave the hour hand. "My heart is beating slowly.¡± "I''m thinking of reducing heart rate movements when removing bullets." "Good." Joseph watched the situation at Jong-seok''s words. And when all the hour hand was finished, Tom''s heart beat did not exceed twenty beats a minute. "Is this possible with saliva?" "Amazing." "I didn''t use hypothermia therapy, but my heart is beating so slowly.¡± Watching the doctors in the operating room chattering, Joseph raised his hand small and closed his mouth. "The story is, after the surgery... Lee, so are we moving the bullets now?" Jong-seok, nodding his head to Joseph''s question, carefully sampled his saliva near his heart. Two acupuncture needles, Jong-seok, began to spin it. Argh! Argh! Through acupuncture, the history of the stalactites began to wrap the heart and the bullet, respectively. The rock wrapped tightly around the heart began to pull the bullet gently. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The bullet began to move in the strength of the stalactites. But... "My pulse is going up." "A lot?" It''s gone from 20 to 30." In response to the medical team''s response, Jong-seok extracted saliva after a while. "Why?" "The adhesion is worse than I thought. I don''t know if... We''ll have to cut it right out of the open." "Xray." At Joseph''s words, a mobile X-ray machine was placed on Tom''s chest. Then on the monitor came the bullet in Tom''s chest. "You''ve moved about five millimeters. But I still need about 1.5mm more.¡± At Joseph''s words, Jong-seok began to salivate again and moved his inner strength. Then I could see Tan moving with a slight movement. "The pulse is rising again." But the bullet''s movement and pulse also began to rise again. When Jong-seok took off his hand, his pulse returned to its original state, and as much as the ballistics moved, he moved back to his original place. The attached part pulled the bullet back. "Will it be possible if we open it?" "Yes." "Okay!" At Joseph''s words, Jong-seok drooled and caught Tom''s ankle. "Why?" "I''ll check and adjust Tom''s pulse through the ankle." "Can you do that, too?" "It''sure. "Should I study for a bedclothes license?" Joseph shook his head at Jong-seok''s words, nodded, grabbed the scalpel, and quickly began to cut Tom''s chest. ''Isn''t that too big an incision?'' Jong-seok wondered that the incision was larger than expected, but he did not ask about it. Surgery is not his area of expertise, but Joseph''s. Then Joseph, who quickly cut open his chest, called Jong-seok. "This is the heart and the white clump here is the adhesion." When Joseph said, Jong-seok nodded and looked at the place in detail. "I see the blood clots." "Fire blood... if you''re referring to the name of blood. Even if it wasn''t this, I should have opened it once.¡± Joseph, who carefully scraped the pus with a scalpel, looked at it and began to extract it with a suction machine. "Jane, you didn''t get a regular check-up this year?¡± Jane, who was outside at Joseph''s murmur, said through the microphone. You haven''t received it yet because you''re busy this year. Joseph, who nodded to Jane, said to Jong-seok, "Let''s start Lee." At Joseph''s words, Jong-seok took out acupuncture and gently inserted two saliva into the place where it was bonded. And the history of the stalactites formed a membrane between the bullet and the heart. Argh! Argh! Jongseok opened his mouth when the bullet was pushed out little by little. We have 3mm. But... if I take my hand off, it''ll stick again." At Jong-seok''s words, Joseph nodded while looking at the bullet and saliva through X-rays. "It''s enough if there''s room for a scalpel. It starts." Joseph thrust the scalpel through the hands of the horses and the stones. "You can''t even do a twopey." "Okay." Although he wondered how he was going to operate to avoid his hands in a narrow chest, Jong-seok decided to believe in Joseph. "Since Joseph believed in my skills, let me believe in his skills.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok focused only on keeping the distance between the heart and the bullet. In the meantime, Joseph''s hands began to move in mm, taking away the pus that had become attached to the heart. Sweep! Sweep! The pus began to cut off little by little as the scalpel moved. And finally Tan began to show up. Then Joseph''s hands began to move more carefully and take away the heart that had been bonded with the bullet. *** Looking at the surgery seen through the glass wall, Jane was occasionally signing papers and giving instructions. Even now, Jane, who has approved agents for Hollywood bodyguards, glanced at the clock in the operating room. ''Two hours....'' The operation had already been going on for more than two hours. However, nothing has changed in the operating room since two hours ago. Joseph and Jong-seok still seemed to have no movement. Sometimes Joseph looked like a picture except for pulling out the pus. Joseph raised his hand when he was anxious about the longer and longer time. Jane Tan is out. When Joseph''s voice was heard through the speaker, Jane pressed the microphone. "Is that good?" You just need to clean up the adhesion and close it. Jane sighed with relief as Joseph showed the bullet in her hand with the horse. "Well done." I did my best. Jane nodded toward him as Jong-seok, who had taken his hand out of his chest, came out of the operating room. "Good work." "Mr. Joseph worked hard." Jong-seok, who took off his gloves and gown with the horse and put it in the barrel, approached Jane''s side and looked at the operating room together. Then Joseph put his hand in his chest again and made the part of the adhesion, and immediately closed his stomach. Slowly, Tom opened his eyes and smiled at Jane and Joseph looking at him. "I''ll have to give you a monthly raise. At Tom''s words Joseph grinned and held out a plastic can. "This was in your stomach." At Joseph''s words, Tom smiled and raised his hand and shook the barrel. Clack! Clack! Listening to the shudder of Tan, Tom looked at it and held it out to Jane. "Make this a necklace for me." "Okay." When Jane grabbed the plastic canister, Tom turned his head toward Jong-seok. "Thank you." "I''m glad the surgery went well." Joseph clapped his hands as Tom opened his mouth further to Jong-seok''s words. "Let''s say goodbye and let''s all get out of here." At Joseph''s words, Tom smiled and closed his eyes. People came out looking at Tom, who fell asleep right after closing his eyes as if he still had some anesthesia. Jane left the operating room right away, and Jong-seok was answering questions from the medical staff. "How does it feel to be Mac?" "Is the pulse of the wrist and ankle different?" "Is it possible to control the movement of other organs if you can slow down the heart beat?¡± Since they are sheep, I wonder how Jong-seok used to do it. Jong-seok began to answer their questions one by one. *** It''s been four days since Jong-seok worked for Blackwood. I went to work at 9 a.m. and left work at 5 a.m., and patients were focused on pain and rehabilitation according to their bedding characteristics. And agents, who were initially repulsed by saliva, were now being used to it. "I think my back has gotten a lot better." Jong-seok smiled and drooled at the words of a white man lying in bed. "I''m salivating to get better, so I should get better." The young man nodded at Jong-seok''s words and was comfortably acupuncture. Jane came into the doctor''s office when Jong-seok, who put saliva on his back, ankle and inside his knee, set the alarm. "Would you like to see me for a moment?" Jong-seok lowered the alarm at Jane''s words and approached her. "What''s the matter?" Jane opened her mouth to the question of Jong-seok. "I''m looking for Lee in the back alley." "Back alley?" "There was an incident at Griffith Park before, right?¡± What Jane said made sense to Jong-seok. Three white men caught while helping Choi Mi-jin in Griffith Park... ''They must be looking for me.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such a thought, saw Jane. "So?" "You''re not surprised?" "I''m not afraid of gangsters." "Please move your accommodation to our company.¡± "I''m fine." Jane nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. After work, CCTV footage showed Jong-seok sparring with medical staff. All of the special forces'' agents and medical staff with equal combat power were no match for Jong-seok. Considering his bare-handed combat capability, he was likely to be one of ten in Blackwood. Even if such Jong-seok was a gangster, he was unlikely to be beaten by ordinary people. Of course, the situation may be different if the gun is the opponent. an end c Shape standard 182 Reading books gives you more experience! 182 After the treatment, Jong-seok was getting ready to go home. "Shall we go home together?¡± A white man who received back treatment in the afternoon approached Jong-seok, who was preparing to leave work. "You''re going home, too?"¡± "I don''t want to eat rice here today. I heard that Lee is staying at a Korean restaurant. I''m thinking of using chopsticks after a long time." White, at Harry''s words, Jong-seok smiled at him. "Did you hear what Jane and I were saying?¡± Harry nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "It is true that Lee is a master of martial arts, but the gangsters are persistent." "Really?" "I''m ashamed to say this, but when I was a kid, I was in a gang called 12Street in New York." "Really?" "And then he walked out of the gang and joined the army as if he were running away.¡± It was an excuse to want to eat Korean food, and Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Harry''s intention to protect him. "Let''s go, then. I can''t pay for my bodyguard, but I''ll give you a meal." Jong-seok, who was favored by Harry, left the office together. Jong-seok in Harry''s car called Jack as he headed for the transport. "Jack." Mr. Lee. Jong-seok told Jack, who was glad to answer the phone, about the situation. Jack, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth. I''ll call and find out, but it won''t be easy for gangsters to get to know Lee''s whereabouts. Before the Griffith Park incident, Lee was involved with terrorists during the LA Airport incident. "Yes." That means Lee''s personal information is classified. Even the FBI needs permission from the upper ranks to obtain this information from the police. "Really?" Of course. The United States is very thorough about terrorism, I don''t know about anything else. The identity of the public who helped the terrorist incident is strictly confidential. "The video went around.¡± It''s hard to block all individual videos. "So my personal information won''t be known?¡± Possibility is that the police who wrote Lee''s report at the time inform the gang, and that''s not the case. "Why is that?" Lee saved the police. The police think of each other as a family. The debts owed by the police are equal to the entire debt. There is no police officer who will give Lee some money to inform the gangsters. If it''s known, there''s no one to back him up. "I see." But I''m worried that the gangsters are after Lee. I''ll check and get back to you. "Thank you." When I hung up, Harry looked at the last stone. "Do you know anyone on the police side?" "I''m acquainted with the police who were with me at the LA airport." "That''s a relief. It''s the police who are the most difficult and intimate gang members. Gangs won''t move easily if they know they''re backing up Lee." "I know you''re having a hard time, but what about being close friends?" "The police don''t arrest all the gangsters. It''s the law of the streets that even if you wipe out a local gang, a new one comes back in. So you just leave the right gangsters and keep them. Instead, gangs give police street information or do things like payouts." At Harry''s words, Jong-seok nodded. I guess it''s similar to Korea or the United States.¡¯ Korean police in the movie also have gangsters and criminals who keep them as informants. It''s not something that doesn''t exist because it''s something that''s supposed to be in the movies. "I see." Jong-seok''s cell phone rang as he nodded at Harry''s words. He looked at his cell phone and it was Donald''s phone. "Hello." I heard from Jack. "Sure." It seems like the gang of white people caught before was a place where they systematically trafficked. "Organic, human trafficking?" It was a technique in which handsome, well-mannered white people took foreign women when they drugged them. The issue was so big that we were investigating and arresting the gangsters they belonged to, and the one who was like their leader ran away. That''s why he''s aiming for Lee out of spite. "Then, who have been trafficked so far?" Pardon? "You just said it. You''re selling out women, so there must be women who''ve been sold, or taken away?" That''s ¡¤¡¤¡¤. Donald, who stopped talking for a while, spoke. It''s hard to talk about the details because it''s an ongoing case. "Yes, yes, there is." ¡¤¡¤¡¤. "Okay." And don''t worry too much. It''s not easy to find people in Los Angeles with just videos, even if it''s a gang. Moreover, LA is a city where many Koreans live, so it is more difficult to find Lee. LA is the number one Korean-American community in the U.S., where the Korean town is located. Therefore, it is very difficult to find a Korean who only knows his face. Moreover, Jong-seok is more difficult to find in the U.S. because he only knows the transportation system, Blackwood, and police officers. And Jong-seok is Korean and doesn''t live in Korean town. The gangsters are probably looking for Lee around the Korean town, so if you don''t go there, nothing will happen. Jong-seok nodded at Donald''s words and hung up the phone. ''You''re after me. a human trafficker ¡¤¡¤.'''' When Jong-seok was lost in thought, Harry opened his mouth. "You must have trafficked in the gang." "I think so." "Human trafficking, bad quality. At Harry''s words, Jong-seok nodded and asked suddenly. "Is there quality in the gang?" "They''re all bad guys, but gangsters have their own rules. And human trafficking is a lot on the wrong side." "You mean the quality is very bad." Harry nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. After looking at Harry for a while, Jong-seok began to look out the window. Am I calling a case?¡¯ Jong-seok, who thought for a while that accidents would never stop on his way, stopped at the transport boat. "Then I''ll make you a delicious meal." When Harry got out of the car laughing at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok took him up to his quarters on the transport boat. Jong-seok, who made bulgogi at his accommodation, thanked Harry and sent him away. Watching Harry''s car disappear out of the window, Jong-seok started packing. Although he told Jane that he would not move, Jong-seok intended to move. I''m not afraid of the backstreet bully. If you come after yourself, you can catch them and hand them over to the police. However, he was worried about whether he would harm the people of the transport ship, not himself. Of course, Donald said the gangsters were very unlikely to find themselves in Los Angeles, but they were planning to move anyway. However, Blackwood is not the place to move. If you move to Blackwood, you can''t do anything even if the bully finds you. Agent gang v. Blackwood. Even if you fight a hundred times and fight a hundred years, Blackwood wins. Maybe you''ll be beaten out without even opening the entrance. Of course, it is assumed that they find out where they live. The parents of the missing daughters will cry blood. Fucking bastards.'' Jong-seok, muttered to himself, packed his luggage and left the store. He told Kim Cheol-soo that he decided to stay at the company, and told his regretful employees and Kim Cheol-soo that he went to Blackwood if anyone wanted him. Jong-seok, who left the transport boat, caught a taxi. "Korea Town." At Jong-seok''s words, taxis began to move to the Korean town. Jong-seok, who was in a taxi, started searching for Korean town accommodation on his cell phone. He said he was looking for me around the Korean town. Then, I know that I am Korean, so shall we decide on the most famous place for now?¡¯ Whether it''s a private home or whatever it is known to people, there is a chance that gangsters will be the first to search. After thinking about it, Jong-seok made a reservation to a place that is said to be the best place on the Internet and looked out of the window. ''You''re going on a tour of the Korean town unintentionally.¡¯ Jong-seok, who landed in the Korean town, unpacked his luggage and went outside. Jong-seok was touring the streets of the Korean town, where the sun was not yet set, and was touring places where many people visited. ''I felt this when I came here to buy a car before, but it looks like Itaewon.¡¯ Although it was the United States, the streets were flooded with Koreans, and most of the street signs were in Korean. It''s so hard to find a sign in English. It felt like Myeong-dong in Korea. Most of the restaurants had Korean food. Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to walk around the Korean town while eating and looking around. *** Three days have passed since Jong-seok commuted from Korea Town. In the meantime, Jong-seok did not feel like a suspicious person was following him. And after work today, Jong-seok ate up his appetite while walking around the Korean town. ''You''re such a dirty man. Shouldn''t we find it at this rate?¡¯ Jong-seok sighed, thinking that he was looking for him in the Korean town and that he should find him. Jong-seok, who bought a drink, sat with his butt on the bench. Click! A young man approached, waving his hand as the tin-picked Jong-seok put it to his mouth. "Hey!" Jong-seok smiled at the young man waving his hand toward him. ''That''s it. As he murmured inside, Jong-seok took a one-shot of his drink and glanced around him. There was one more person looking at him from behind. ''Two? When Jong-seok thought of it, the approaching young man smiled and reached out his hand. "If you don''t want to die, stay quiet.¡± Unlike smiling brightly, the young man''s voice was cold. "You? Me?" The young man pointed his finger at Jong-seok''s words. "I don''t think you can avoid bullets just by doing some martial arts?" Jong-seok''s face hardened when he saw Jong-seok''s chest at the end of the youth. The red dot was shaking on Jong-seok''s chest. You mean the sniper you saw in the movie?¡¯ When Jong-seok raised his head, the young man touched his hand and two young men came to him. Blow! Jong-seok''s face was troubled by the young men holding their hands. ''What do I do?¡¯ He was aiming at his chest, but he could avoid the gun if he moved momentarily and used them as shields. A Bongo car approached Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, and stood next to him. Jong-seok nodded to him. ''You don''t intend to kill me here. If you were going to kill him, you''d already kill him with a sniper. So, like in the movie, you''re taking him to a hiding place and killing him?¡¯ When such an idea came to mind, Jong-seok gave up his resistance. I was going to catch everything at once. The Bongo car with the Jong-seok on board started right away. And another person got into the car that made a U-turn on the road. ''Is the sniper on?'' Boooong! In the departing car, a young man pushed a pistol at Jong-seok and searched Jong-seok''s body. And the young man who took his cell phone out of his pocket threw it out of the window. When Jong-seok frowned at him, the young man took out his cell phone and called somewhere. "Boss, I got him. Yes. I''m going that way now. It takes about thirty minutes. All right." The young man who hung up on it reached out to Jo Su-seok while looking at Jong-seok. "Give me that." The young man got it when the man in the passenger seat threw a pen. Then, facing Jong-seok''s chest, he pressed the head of the pen. Then the tip of the pen turned red and began to shoot the beam at Jong-seok''s chest. "This one?" "You thought it was a sniper?" Jong-seok ate up his appetite at the end of the young man''s words. I thought the red dot, and sniper moving in his chest aimed at him, but it was just a beam point. ''I guess I''ve seen too many American movies.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, the young man put his pen in his pocket. "First of all, I have a friend who''s close to me.¡± Along with the horse, the young man hit Jong-seok in the face with a pistol. Puck! My head drooped as if Jong-seok had passed out in the hand. "Tie it up." At the end of the young man, the people next to him began to tie box tapes on both hands of Jong-seok. ''You wouldn''t hit more people who fainted.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had his head drooping with fainting, slowly increased his strength and began to cry. I had to be ready to get out of here at any time. an end c Shape standard 183 Reading books gives you more experience! 183 ''Are we here? When the car started to stop, Jong-seok waited, focusing his history on both hands. Then when the car stopped, the door opened and Jong-seok''s body was dragged out. Jong-seok, dragged out by the men who pulled him roughly, could see ten men looking at him. ''It''s fewer than I thought. But... there must be a gun, right?¡¯ I thought of dozens of gangsters, but there were fewer than I thought. When he was thinking about it, a man of sturdy build approached him. "Do you know how much damage your ass has caused to our business?" The man shook his fist with the horse. Jong-seok''s face fell on the man''s fist. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And the wonder was young in the man''s face who hit Jong-seok. ''Fist feeling?'' He hit Jong-seok in the face, but nothing felt as if he had hit the air. When the man looked at his fist strangely, Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "Are you the boss here?" "Boss? Yeah. I''m Wolfe''s boss who''s been harmed by you." Jong-seok nodded at the man''s remark. "Good for you." "What?" Jong-seok raised his hand when the man looked at him in wonder. The boss raised his hand as the men holding him tried to restrain him. "Leave it." As if to see what he was doing, the boss took off his men''s hands when he saw the last stone. Jong-seok smiled and raised his taped hand toward his chest as the men raised their hands on his waist. "You mean I just need to catch you?¡± "What? This situation is a joke..." As he spoke, the boss''s face hardened as he took his pistol out of his arms. Jong-seok pulled his hands strongly with both hands. Dedeuk! At that moment, the tape, which was wrapped in Jong-seok''s hands, was ripped off. "Huh?" The boss, hardened by embarrassment at the moment, quickly pulled the gun he was taking out. Boom boom! But the guns were not all pulled out. Jong-seok pressed the elbow of the boss who pulled out the gun with his hand. Jong-seok''s hand pressed the boss'' body, which had not been fully pulled out. Ta-da! Two men behind the scene tried to draw their guns hurriedly. However, Jong-seok was already kicking the two men''s chests with a twist. Puck! Two men flew back with two kicks. Boom boom! With a heavy sound, others rushed to pull their guns at the sight of the two men stuck in Jong-seok''s van. "Shoot!" Jong-seok''s hand shook with a voice telling him to shoot. Argh! With a pull of a wind, the whole body of the stalactite began to fill up. And a new type of Jong-seok was lightly lifted from the ground. Whiz! A new type of Jong-seok moved with a look as if it were floating in the air. And... Tatatatatang! a rapid echo of gunfire But Jong-seok was not where they shot him. At the same time, Jong-seok''s body was digging into those who were shooting at him. "What... what!" Surprised the man''s shin was struck by Jong-seok. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! "Argh!" A new model of the company collapsed with a scream. Before the man''s body collapsed, however, Jong-seok''s hand was holding his pistol. Boom boom! "Argh!" Jong-seok was already not there when the man screamed at his broken hand. It was already moving towards another prey. Tatatang! It was easier than I thought to avoid bullets that came after myself. It was enough to get out of the way of the gunpoint. And there was a windmill that could speed up that much. Fa''at! Sliding across the ground, Jong-seok, who avoided the post before the gunpoint, quickly approached the men. And... Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! Whenever Jong-seok''s hands and feet moved, the wrists of the men with guns were smashed. And guns, too. What a load! Because the gun cannot be ignored, it smashed both hands and guns. Then you break the gun. Why break the hand break? Jong-seok had no intention of watching them. Forgive those who kidnap and sell women and even shoot themselves. "Argh!" "Argh!" Jong-seok''s feet moved on the thighs of those who screamed and grasped their hands. Boom boom! Boom boom! Whenever Jong-seok''s feet moved, the men''s thigh bones were smashed. Even with treatment, it will be hard to use one foot for life. Jong-seok, who had cleaned up the room in an instant, took a breath and saw the fallen and moved toward the boss. Then he fell to one side and approached a man groaning. He was a man who hit him in the face with a pistol when he was coming for him. As Jong-seok approached him, the man faltered with a painful face and began to crawl backward. Slowly approaching such a man, Jong-seok knelt down and lifted his head. "Did he tell you to stay still if you wanted to die?¡± "Puck you!" In this situation, Jong-seok smiled and raised his fist when he saw a man swearing. "Can a little martial arts avoid bullets? You asked, right? The answer is..." Jong-seok glanced around and looked at the man. "Then now my question... Will having a gun avoid my fists?" A man bit his lips at Jong-seok''s horse. Looking at such a man, Jong-seok put his fist down. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! "Argh!" Three teeth flowed out of the screaming man''s mouth. There are three that came out, but most of the teeth will probably be shaking, so you''ll soon be eating porridge. Jong-seok, who raised the face of a man crying in pain, opened his mouth. "Are you sick?" "Puck... You." Jong-seok frowned at the man who still cursed in pain. Then Jong-seok''s hand occupied several places of male blood. Growl! Growl! "Argh! Argh!" At that moment the man''s face moved violently and began to scream painfully. The man was now experiencing pain that a man could not bear, if not the martial arts'' method of bifurcation. The madman studied the most painful blood in the human body. And now that the research was coming out of Jong-seok''s hand, the man was only in pain that was unbearable. Jong-seok rose to his feet when he heard a scream. "The pain you''re going through right now... It''s nothing compared to the women and their families you''ve sold." Then Jong-seok approached the boss. Buck! Buck! The sound of Jong-seok''s foot hardened the boss''s face. He is a boss who is unable to move under the control of Jong-seok. So I didn''t see what was going on behind the scenes. I was just listening to the sound of guns, the beating, and the groans and screams of my men. "What happened? You''re saying you''ve been beaten up by only one guy?¡¯ His body turned when the boss heard footsteps approaching him with a face full of anxiety and fear. Sweep! Turning the boss'' body, Jong-seok made it possible to see the fallen and opened his mouth. "Look, what will happen to you in the future." Then he began to flash the bodies of men whose stones had fallen. "Argh!" "Argh!" At Jong-seok''s touch, the men all began to scream and twist their bodies. Because they can pass out through pain, Jong-seok also pressed the awakening blood to prevent them from passing out. And those who had already fainted deliberately woke and pressed the painful blood. "Argh!" Jong-seok turned around, feeling a little nauseous by the scream. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he approached the boss, who was sweating at him. "Where are the women you''ve sold?¡± "That... that." Jong-seok nodded at the boss''s stammer. "It''s pain to make a person suffer." When the boss saw him, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "If you want to speak, nod your head. You won''t even have the strength to open your mouth.¡± Along with the horse, Jong-seok pressed a part of the boss'' body with his hands. "Argh!" Jong-seok took out his cell phone with his hand in his pocket when he saw the boss screaming. The cell phone abandoned outside was given by Kim Chul-soo, and what he took out now was originally Jong-seok''s. I didn''t know that I would carry two cell phones, so I didn''t search for one more when I found one. Jong-seok, who was looking at his cell phone, put it in his pocket. I had to call the police, but it was too bad to let it go right away. I wanted to make it as painful as possible and then pass it on. It''s too convenient to stay in prison compared to the sins of these men. Then Jong-seok looked around. I didn''t know because I was so concerned with the men, but this place looked like a warehouse. Nearby were piles of wooden boxes and on one side a container box. When I saw the container box, Jong-seok approached me. And Jong-seok''s face, which was approaching the container box, was puzzled and surprised at the moment. A man''s groan was faintly heard in the container. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who arrived in front of the container in an instant with the ground kicking, caught the lock. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! Jong-seok''s face hardened when he lifted the lock that had been locked. There were women inside. About twenty women were groaning in a state of nudity. And at the entrance there was a barrel of incense that was rising rapidly. ''The Great Barrier Reef?'' Knowing that the smoke was marijuana, Jong-seok hurriedly covered his mouth and kicked the barrel. Kang! DeGour! Jong-seok, who had rolled the barrel out, hurried inside and looked at the women. There was no panties on the women''s bodies, but Jong-seok didn''t care about it. Now women were patients they had to help, family of someone who needed help. So I had to help. Jong-seok, who quickly checked the women''s pulse and stabilized the blood by giving blood to those in a hurry, brought the women out. There could not be more people in containers full of cannabis scented. ''The hallucinations are so bad.¡¯ He was apparently addicted to drugs and prevented them from running away. When the women were in bad condition, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called Donald. "Donald." Lee "This is the den of men chasing me." What''s that? "I''ll tell you the details at the police station. Please send the police and the ambulance to that place first. Here are about 20 women who have been taken." Girls? Oh! I got it''s okay. Where is the location? "I don''t know where I am either..." Okay. Don''t turn off your phone. I''ll track your location. At Donald''s words, Jong-seok put his cell phone in his pocket and quickly checked the women''s condition. Although the hallucinations were severe, there was nothing Jong-seok could do right now. It''s drug addiction, so you have to use an antidote. If it was an addiction to eating, I would throw up, but seeing the injection marks on my arm, vomiting was not a solution. Jong-seok bit his lips and approached the boss. "Argh! Argh!" The screaming boss grabbed the neck and quickly pressed the blood. "Hahahaha!" Jong-seok looked at the eyes as he watched the boss breathe hard. "Where are the sold women?¡± "Already... not in America." "Then where is it?¡± "It''s spread all over the world.¡± "Where in the world?" "When I say... I die." Jong-seok opened his mouth while he was looking at the boss. "Then I won''t kill you?" Jong-seok''s voice was cold. ''We don''t have time.¡¯ Soon the police will come after tracking the location. So the cops will take them... If you exercise your right to remain silent, you can''t find women who have been sold. The boss swallowed his saliva at Jong-seok''s horse. Still, Jong-seok took a hand on one of his faces while looking at the boss who was not speaking. "I don''t want to do this, but... If you want to talk, talk." Then Jong-seok continued. "First the snow." When Jong-seok pressed the blood of his boss, his face was filled with astonishment and fear. "This... What is it? The eyes? Can''t you see?" Looking at the surprised boss, Jong-seok slowly stroked his face and put his hand in one place. "Ear this time." Jong-seok pressed his face, and the boss''s face was distorted. "What is it? What is this!" Jong-seok pressed some more blood on his body as he watched the boss choose the shouting whale. "I won''t hear it, but this time I''ve eliminated the sense of smell, taste and touch." "Ahh! What! What!" Jong-seok looked at him with a nervous look as he watched the shouting boss. "Tell me quickly. Quickly...." When Jong-seok looked nervously at the boss, he shouted. "Okay! I''ll tell you!" After five seconds of shouting from the boss, Jong-seok pressed his body. When the blood was relieved, the boss looked at the stalactites with astonished and frightened eyes. "How on earth?¡± "Tell me, or again?" When Jong-seok reached out his hand, the boss hurriedly said. "There''s a list of transactions on my cell phone..." Jong-seok nodded at the boss and took out his cell phone and started looking inside. an end c Shape standard 184 Reading books gives you more experience! 184 After handing over the cell phone data to Donald, Jong-seok was sent home after writing a report at the police station. There was nothing wrong with Jong-seok because he fought in self-defense against those who wanted to kill him after being kidnapped by gangsters. It was only the women who were worried. And... ''I hope you find the women you''ve already sold...'' Donald said it would not be easy to send the transaction list to Interpol to begin an investigation. Even if they catch the women who bought them, they may have sold them elsewhere or died. Jong-seok, who was worried about both the saved and the unsaved women, sighed and headed to the accommodation. Anyway, he did what he could do, so I just hope it goes well. *** Jong-seok was sitting in the auditorium of the California Bedding Center. Today was the day of the second practical examination for bedding. Inside the auditorium, about two hundred people gathered to read books. ''There''s a lot of people. Entering the auditorium, Jong-seok was slightly surprised by the swarming crowd. Jong-seok was looking at the auditorium when a person hurried up. "Mr. Jong-seok." Jong-seok''s face, which turned his head for someone at the sound of calling him, was young. "Mr. Myung-jin." It was Tak Myung-jin who sat next to him when he came to America. Tak Myung-jin, who came to take the bedding test, also passed the first round and came to see the car. "You''ve passed, too.¡± Jong-seok extended his hand to the scene of Tak Myung-jin approaching with a smile. "How are you?¡± "I think I''ve been well since I''ve been here. By the way, it was a shame we broke up so badly that we couldn''t even talk to each other, and it''s nice to meet you like this." Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin. Terrorism broke out after getting off the plane. They were investigated, so they broke up without exchanging contact information with Tak Myung-jin. "No, just exchange your contacts. I was frustrated because I didn''t know his number." Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin and exchanged contacts with him. "But there are so many people." "There are many saying that exams will be difficult this year." "Really?" "The number of successful applicants changes depending on the number of people." "I see." People continued to enter the auditorium while the two talked. There''s a lot of primary events. There''s a lot of people.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Tak Myung-jin took him to the chair behind him. "How have you been?¡± "I''m working as an intern for a small company''s medical staff." "Didn''t you say you work at a restaurant?¡± "I did, but I''ve got some business." "Change your visa?" "Yes." "That makes sense.¡± "It does work." Tak Myung-jin nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took the bedding out of his bag. "Whoa!" Looking at Tak Myung-jin sighing as if he was nervous, Jong-seok asked. "Have you had any practice?¡± "I said I would, but I''m nervous." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Tak Myung-jin. Tests are always tense. And for a moment, the doors of the auditorium closed and the test began. It was Jong-seok''s turn when the number of people taking practical tests began to decrease one by one. The test was simple. Patients recruited by the Bedclothes Committee had to be treated in the presence of a disease. Patients had already written down symptoms and treatments by bedclothes belonging to the committee, so they passed the test if the symptoms and treatments were correct. "No. 1123." At the sound of calling himself, Jong-seok came forward with his test identification slip. There was already a new patient sitting on the bed. When Jong-seok stood in front of a black patient in his 60s, the supervisor opened his mouth. "Please keep in touch." Jong-seok nodded at the supervisor''s words and touched the patient''s wrist. Most of the patients who came here were low-income people who were paid a daily wage, or homeless people at worst of all. And for them, the patient role was familiar. The best al-Baini, who can get free medical treatment and part-time job fees about twice a year. Anyway, when Jong-seok raised his hand when he approached a black patient, the patient reached out his wrist familiarly. Jong-seok snuck at the wrist, looking at the black man who was putting out his hand familiarly. Jong-seok, who felt the pulse for a while, took off his hand. Then I took a closer look at the black man''s body. He already checked the condition of the black man through the vein, but he looked a little bit more because he thought it would seem insincere to finish it too quickly. And when Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, took off his hand, the supervisors held up the pen and saw him. "How are the symptoms?" "My lungs and liver are not good. Especially, the liver is very damaged by alcohol. And he''s malnourished and his blood flow is not good." Black people had been very damaged by alcoholism. At Jong-seok''s words, one of the supervisors wrote something on the paper and opened his mouth. "Then heal yourself." "And..." "Huh?" The director''s face was puzzled by Jong-seok''s words. ''And?'' The supervisor, who was looking at Jong-seok, looked down at the paper. The paper had the patient''s picture and name written on it and about the symptoms. Decreased function of lung and liver. malnutrition Bad flow of blood. ....... It was written about blood and prescription to be given along with symptoms. The supervisor, who glanced at it, looked at Jong-seok and said, "Do you have anything else to say?" Jong-seok said to the supervisor. "Can I come over there for a moment?" At Jong-seok''s words, the supervisor flipped the paper over and put the papers on it. And when he nodded, Jong-seok approached the supervisor. "Do you have anything to say?" "The patient is early on stomach cancer." "Initial stage of stomach cancer?" Jong-seok''s words surprised the supervisor and said while looking at him. "How did you know that?¡± "I''m weak in the beginning, but I have a blood clot in my stomach. There''s also tension when you press on the abdomen." Jong-seok said the supervisor looked at him and asked. "You mean you can diagnose early stomach cancer with a vein?¡± "Yes." At Jong-seok''s answer, the supervisor raised himself while looking at him. Then he grabbed the black man''s wrist himself. But... ...there was no pulse in his hand, meaning stomach cancer. As Jong-seok said, however, I felt a weak but tense feeling when I pressed the boat. It may be seen as a tension when one is full, but it was a strange symptom for a malnourished patient. "The function of the lungs and the liver is poor, so you won''t feel the pulse on the top. Think about dividing one breath into three and have a tachycardia. You''ll feel the pulse up in the second or third." At Jong-seok''s words, the supervisor looked at him and caught him again. ''Divide breath into three.¡¯ As Jong-seok said, I felt a strange pulse when I thought of breathing. ''We''re up.'' When I focused my mind on the pulse that I felt once, I could definitely feel a blood clot from above. ''Is this the pulse of cancer?'' The supervisor felt a pulse, glanced at the stalactites and walked to his seat. Then the supervisor looked at Jong-seok and said quietly. "But why did you say this separately?¡± "I thought the patient might be worried." Cancer, whatever the U.S. is, is a disease that Koreans fear. Early cancer is cancer. Furthermore, he is not able to eat enough to suffer from malnutrition, so he will not even think about getting treatment. He could have made an extreme choice if he knew he had stomach cancer. That''s why I told the supervisor separately. At Jong-seok''s words, the supervisor who was looking at him opened his mouth. "Take care of yourself." "In this case, nutritious meals should come before acupuncture and moxibustion." "It''s not the cure we want now. Do what you can do now." Jong-seok''s mouth watered at the supervisor''s words. That''s right. Now this is the place where you can see the bedclothes'' skills. So you have to show them a cure to show their skills, not give them a meal. Jong-seok nodded, took out the bedding set, and laid the patient on his back. When the patient lay down, Jong-seok began to wipe the affected area with alcohol cotton and acupuncture. The supervisor nodded as he was watching Jong-seok drool. ''Not only the liver and lungs, but also the saliva of the stomach.¡¯ Although he did not catch the pulse of stomach cancer, the supervisor is also a recognized bedclothes in California. I could see its effect by looking at the drooling, and I could see its ability. ''You''re so good at acupuncture. You seem to be letting go without hesitation, but you''re not making a single mistake and you''re accurate.'' When he saw Jong-seok''s saliva, Ahn sneaked up and approached him. Among Jong-seok''s saliva, there were a few times when the supervisor didn''t understand. When the supervisor asked Jong-seok about him, Jong-seok told him about the principles and efficacy of the blood he had given. "Even if they are of the same blood, their efficacy depends on which blood cell they were injected with." "Is that so?" "The human body has the principle of five-way co-existence, so the blood cells also follow the five-way rule. So when you take the blood of anger, you have to avoid the blood of numbers, and when you take the blood of your neck, you have to take the blood of numbers, and it''s getting stronger." Jong-seok''s words made the supervisor''s face dim. "Surely so.¡± Watching the supervisor''s admiration, Jong-seok continued his acupuncture treatment and soon began to extract saliva. The supervisor, who was looking at it, nodded and wrote the score on the scoring table. Jinmaek A hour hand A When Jong-seok, who had finished the test, moved his baggage and baggage, the supervisor, who was looking at him, wrote down Jong-seok''s test number separately. I want to meet you later and talk more. "Mr. Jong-seok!" When I packed my luggage and left the bed, a blind person approached me from one side. "You haven''t gone yet?¡± "I don''t want to break up like this. Let''s have a meal together.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin. "Shall we?" "But what kind of patient was he?" "I was a patient with early stage stomach cancer and a bad liver and lungs." "Gastric cancer?" Jong-seok looked back, looking at Tak Myung-jin looking surprised. Behind him was a black patient seen by Jong-seok sitting on one side. I''m waiting because I''m paying when the exams are all over. "By the way, I''m worried about his treatment." At Jong-seok''s words, Tak Myung-jin saw a black man together. "I don''t think there''s any insurance here... It would cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to get cancer treatment without insurance.¡± "Hundreds of thousands of dollars?¡± "It''s the United States where an appendectomy without insurance costs more than $10,000." Tak Myung-jin''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. I''ve heard that American medical bills are expensive, but ten thousand dollars for appendectomy? That''s great.'' Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, was looking at a black man, and he couldn''t walk away. I know I can''t save and save everyone in the world, but... It was hard to just go because I saw someone in need of help in my eyes. ''What do you think? Early cancer is stomach cancer. Even if you can do acupuncture and moxibustion, what medicines do you need? Tak Myung-jin opened his mouth at the sight of the stone. "It''s poor, but what can you do?" "Is there a charity group or something?" "I''ll have to, but... I don''t know." Jong-seok, who was briefly at Tak Myung-jin''s words, stepped on the black man. "Why?" "I''m going to tell them to look for it in charity or something. It''s hard to just go." "To tell you what cancer is? I don''t think the medicine is what you don''t know. "Even if you don''t say cancer... I''d like to ask you to go see an organization that can be examined.¡± Tak Myung-jin followed Jong-seok''s words. The black man, who was sitting absent-mindedly, was puzzled by Jong-seok''s approach. As the bedclothes who examined themselves approached. "Excuse me." "What?" Jong-seok said, looking at a black man with a curious eye. "Do you happen to know any hospitals or charities that offer free medical treatment?" "Why is that?" "I''m not very well. I thought you''d have to go see a doctor there." A black man laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "I know I''m not feeling well. I can''t get treatment because I don''t have money. Or would you give me some money?" "Money?" "Wouldn''t you need money to get treatment?" Tak Myung-jin shook his head when he wondered what Jong-seok should do with the sight of a black man smiling and reaching out his hand. "Don''t pay me. I''ll buy you a drink if you pay me." "Drinking?" "If you give me money, I buy you a drink. So instead of giving money to begging people, they''d rather buy them a hamburger." When Tak Myung-jin said, Jong-seok reeked his appetite and opened his mouth while looking at the black man. "Take a check up." A black man smiled at Jong-seok''s words and raised his middle finger. It meant, "If you''re not going to pay me, go away." Jong-seok sighed, turned around, and suddenly stopped looking at one person. Jong-seok felt something strange as he was looking at the person sitting with a slightly reddish look. ''My face looks red and cold, but I don''t sweat. And my hands keep shaking....'' Feeling something strange, Jong-seok shifted his steps to the person. an end c Shape standard 185 Reading books gives you more experience! 185 "Ha! Ha!" Jong-seok, who approached the man who was exhaling excitedly, looked down at him. There was a band hanging around his neck for patients whose medical care had been completed. Where is he sick?¡¯ Jong-seok opened his mouth to the man who looked bad. "Hey." At Jong-seok''s call, the man looked up at him. ''Red bloodshot eyes, trembling hands, burning blood and breathing. But you don''t sweat?¡¯ In the man''s appearance, Jong-seok opened his mouth while thinking of some emerging symptoms. "What did he say about the prescription?¡± "I said it''s a summer cold." Jong-seok nodded at the word "summer cold." The trembling of the hands was different, but other symptoms were similar to the summer cold. "I''m sorry, but may I have a tint?" A man raised his hand at Jong-seok''s words. When Jong-seok tried to grab Jong-seok''s wrist, the man pulled his hand to hide it and said, "Give me money." Jong-seok frowned at the man''s words. "Money?" "If you have a vein here, you''re paying me.¡± Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at the man''s words. "I was just trying to see if you were sick." "Then I won''t." Then, Tak Myung-jin frowned at the man hugging him as if he would not give his hand. "I''m trying to take care of my body and give you money. Let''s just go." It was incomprehensible for Tak Myung-jin. And it was actually the same with Jong-seok. Jong-seok turned to look at the man, smacking his lips. "Let''s go, then.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Tak Myung-jin glanced at the man and followed him. After leaving the auditorium, Jong-seok and Tak Myung-jin stopped by the bathroom. The bathroom was crowded with oriental doctors who came to take the test and people wearing bands around their necks. Among them, Jong-seok and Tak Myung-jin urinated and washed their hands. And in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was wiping his hands with paper towels, I could see a man standing leaning against the wall, shivering. Jong-seok, who was washing his hands with a towel, looked at the man carefully. ''Hands tremble and eyes red. I don''t sweat. It''s the same symptom as the man I saw in the auditorium.¡¯ After a while, Jong-seok approached the man. Then lightly grabbed him by the shoulder. "Are you all right?" The man looked at Jong-seok, surprised to see him holding his body. Then lightly tap the hand and turn around. The figure drew a close call from Tak Myung-jin. "What''s wrong?" When asked by Tak Myung-jin, Jong-seok looked down on his hand without a word. When I just grabbed the man''s shoulder, I radiated his history to examine the body. Usually, you have to have a vein through your wrist, but you can have a vein by just grabbing a finger through your inner ear. You just need to radiate the inner strength and scatter it. Jong-seok, who had been for a while, hurriedly took out a bedding set from his bag. Then he took out the alcohol cotton in it, wiped his hands quickly, and gave it to Tak Myung-jin in a hurry. "What''s wrong?" When Tak Myung-jin, who took the alcohol cotton, wondered what was wrong with him, Jong-seok hurried to tell him. "It''s a warm station." "On... On?" When Tak Myung-jin saw it with surprised eyes, Jong-seok took out a paper towel, rubbed alcohol cotton on top of it, and covered his mouth. Tak Myung-jin also hurriedly applied alcohol cotton to paper towels and covered his mouth. "What does that mean? What do you mean warm?" "Follow me." Jong-seok hurriedly took Tak Myung-jin to the auditorium and spoke quickly. "You know, the whole world is about a fever-induced epidemic. "Yes, the whole body doesn''t mean it''s the same disease. But isn''t it impossible to think of an epidemic?" You don''t have a vein, and you can''t tell if it''s an infectious disease just by touching it once. Moreover, there is no need to deal with infectious diseases in oriental medicine these days. Fluors and bileus sexually transmitted diseases that are treated as infectious diseases are tested and treated on both sides and treated. "If there are two patients with similar, or the same, symptoms in the same place, we should suspect them. And there could be more, and as far as I can tell, this disease has a big damage to the kidney and liver. Besides, I have a high fever, but I don''t sweat..." Tak Myung-jin''s face hardened as he knew what Jong-seok was saying. "Bogam says if you have a fever and don''t sweat, you die." Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin. asked Tak Myung-jin about the appearance. "But Jong-seok hasn''t just had a tachycardia, how do you know that?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Tak Myung-jin questioning her. "I had a tachycardia through my shoulder. "Is that possible?¡± Jong-seok held the shoulder with his hand when he saw Tak Myung-jin, who still did not believe it. When Tak Myung-jin flinched and tried to back down, Jong-seok said. "You have a little high blood pressure. And he''s thin, but he has a little hyperlipid. You usually eat a lot of meat, don''t you? "How do you do that?¡± Jong-seok said, looking at Tak Myung-jin who looked surprised. "If you''re an oriental medicine doctor, please eat something healthy. Eat some vegetables. Drink green tea like water. Green tea is good for high blood pressure and high blood pressure." "That''s true.¡± As an oriental doctor, Tak Myung-jin knew about the car. I just like sweet coffee more than tea... In any case, Tak Myung-jin believed what he said when Jong-seok knew his physical condition right away just by grabbing him by the shoulder. "Then shouldn''t we go out?" They may not know what kind of symptoms they have, but they say they are warm, which means they are highly contagious. So it was dangerous to go back to the auditorium where the patient was warm. "What about the people in here if we go out? And what about the people who were in here and then?¡± "That''s true, but... What if I go out and report it?" Would the U.S. be like Korea? I''m going to track down the people in this room somehow and do a follow-up examination at the hospital. I''d rather stay here and see a doctor." The heart of the talking Jong-seok was a little throbbing. It''s a mild... And the plague was a disease that the madman had regarded as a lifelong grudge. Of course, it is different from the plague that stole the crazy lawmaker''s family. However, Jong-seok, who was a plague and faced the plague in person, was strongly feeling the same desire for treatment as a madman. Anyway, Jong-seok, who quickly entered the auditorium, looked around and walked to the supervisor who took the test. Considering the words and questions the supervisor said to him, he felt that he trusted his medicine. The supervisor was grading the patient, asking him a few questions. Jong-seok approached such a supervisor. "Excuse me." At Jong-seok''s call, the supervisor glanced at him and looked puzzled. "Didn''t you go?" "You came into this auditorium..." Jong-seok, who was about to say "warm translation," changed his words because he was a Westerner, although he was a Korean medicine doctor. "I think there''s a patient with an infectious disease." "Infectious disease?" When the supervisor saw him with surprised eyes, Jong-seok turned his head and his face hardened as he looked for the patient he had seen. When I looked at people to find patients with symptoms, I saw a few more people crouching. Jong-seok told him hurriedly. "Now that I see it, at least six people are suffering from a disease with the same symptoms of fever." "There is a summer cold going around in California these days. Don''t you see it wrong?" "Summer colds do not damage your kidneys and liver." "The kidney and liver?" "If I''m right, it''s contagious and it''s a damage to the kidney and liver. And..." Jong-seok saw the entrance to the auditorium. "People who were exposed to the epidemic are on their way out." At Jong-seok''s words, the supervisor raised his body while looking around with a stiff face. Then he asked the test taker to wait for a while and hurried to the place where the exam-supervising committee members gathered. "Mr. President." Richard Kim, chairman of the California Bedding Commission, was a seventy-year-old man. And looking at the use of the last name Kim, he looked like a Korean. "What about Julien? How''d the director do?" Asked by Richard, the supervisor pointed to Jong-seok and said, "This is Mr. Lee, an oriental doctor from Korea." Richard saw the last straw at the supervisor''s words. "That''sir. "According to Lee, there are patients with infectious diseases in the auditorium right now." "Infectious disease?" Richard looked at the stalks with astonished eyes. "Are you sure?¡± "As far as I''ve seen it, yes. "Who is it?" When Richard said to see who the patient was, Jong-seok pointed to a man sitting among people. When Richard spoke to the committee members next to him, they put on their masks and gloves and hurried up to the man. "How are the symptoms?" Richard was going to know the symptoms and see if they could handle the situation. "My kidneys and liver are damaged, and I have a fever, but I don''t sweat. It also seems to affect the nerves by seeing your hands tremble." "Is your hand shaking only?¡± "We didn''t check your feet." "Why? The purpose of this test is to diagnose and treat patients with disease." "It wasn''t my patient." "Not a patient?" "I checked separately because there was a patient who showed strange symptoms when I was going to leave after the test." "And found such a disease?" "Yes." Richard, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, put a mask and gloves on his hand. He saw the members of the committee who found the patient in the crowd coming with him. People all began to wear gloves and masks. When Tak Myung-jin saw it, he slipped his gloves and a mask and gave it to Jong-seok. Jong-seok, wearing gloves and a mask, also saw a patient sitting on a chair. The patient was looking around with a curious look. As Richard approached the patient and tried to hold his hand, he reached out and said, "You''re getting a double tachycardia, so you''re paying twice as much pay, right?"¡± Richard laughed at the patient''s words. People here are not here to heal themselves, but to give themselves to receive money. "Let''s do that." The patient laughed at Richard''s words. I don''t know what''s going on, but it would be good if I got double the money. And Richard, who was looking at the patient''s pulse for a while, looked at the patient''s complexion, eyes, and tongue with a stiff face and got up hurriedly. Then he grabbed the radio on one side and sent it. Police and rescue teams were deployed at the test site to prevent any mishaps that might happen. "All police and paramedics want the auditorium to be closed. As of this time, no one can get out or come in." Richard, who quickly spread the situation by radio, told the commissioners to contact the CDC and began to order something small. Whether it''s a group of patient part-timers or those who came to take the test, panic can come to know that there is an infectious disease patient in here. And in fact, some of the committee members here have stiff faces. That''s why we had to keep it a secret until the CDC and police officers came to manage the place. "I''ll give you a brief announcement. I will suspend the examination for a while due to the preparation of the committee. If you haven''t taken the test yet, please wait there for a moment, and if you haven''t taken the test, please follow the security guard''s instructions." Richard, who brought together people who had not yet contacted the patient, saw the committee members. "How did you miss a patient with an infectious disease?" Richard''s remarks slightly hardened the faces of the committee members. When taking a practical test, the company recruits patients for part-time jobs through a notice 10 days in advance. And filter out infectious diseases or drug addicts through simple blood tests. It''s an epidemic. It''s only natural and drug addicts skip it in case they get into an accident. But I also skip people who are too healthy. You have to be sick and sick to take a practical test. Patients are called up the day before and the committee members write down the pulse and prescription. And the next day, you sit the patient randomly on the practical examiners and take the test. "It looks like he had an outbreak after a blood test." "What about yesterday''s draught?" "That''s... summer colds are going around these days... I think I''m just having a cold." The words hardened Richard''s face. "Who are the committee members who had a bad summer cold yesterday?" Richard''s words hardened the faces of some members of Congress. If the summer cold they had yesterday was all over... Those who came into contact with it could also have been infected. That meant their families could also be infected. an end c Shape standard 186 Reading books gives you more experience! 186 The reaction from the CDC and police, who received reports of an outbreak of infectious disease at the bedside death secondary practical test site, was swift. Police immediately controlled vehicles near the test site, inspected all passers-by, and suspended their movements in case of a possible emergency. I have contacted people who have already finished their exams to return to the test site instead of contacting people. In addition, experts from the CDC''s Centers for Disease Control and Prevention also arrived to prepare for quarantine and examination. Jong-seok was amazed to see people in protective white vinyl suits likely to appear in the movie preparing for the test quickly. "It''s really fast." Tak Myung-jin nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I''ve only been in touch for about ten minutes... America is really fast at this." "What would it be like if it were our country?¡± At the question of Jong-seok, Tak Myung-jin sighed and opened his mouth. "You''re probably in a meeting right now, aren''t you?"¡± At Tak Myung-jin''s words, Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. I thought so. If you say you have an infectious disease, are you sure you want to report it to the stomach? Did you make sure it was contagious? What? Did oriental doctors diagnose you like that? Are you crazy? If you report something you''re not sure about and say no, are you going to take responsibility for my neck? Check it out. Send the doctors or whatever they do. Let''s check it out first... Traffic control? This guy''s not a place where there''s a lot of people, so what if he''s controlled it and found out up there? Are you going to take responsibility? Only then will we discuss countermeasures if there are reports of an epidemic after this kind of dialogue. Richard approached Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, with a man in protective clothing. "This is the first discoverer." Richard said the man, looking at Jong-seok. "This is Mickey Luke from CDC. Please call me Luke." "This is Lee Jong-seok. Please call me Li." Luke nodded at Jong-seok''s words and asked. "How did you feel when you first found your patient?" When Jong-seok explained, Luke, who heard the story, opened his mouth. According to Kim, the patient`s kidney and liver are damaged and fever is broken, but no sweat is produced. And is the optic nerve damage correct?" "Yes." "And you knew this through the vein on the bedclothes?¡± "Yes." Luke, who wrote the contents on the tablet PC on Jong-seok''s horse, opened his mouth. "But is it really possible to check it for a vein?" said Richard in the suspicious remarks of Luke. "We''ve checked, too. "I see." But Richard''s voice was full of doubts. It is hard for modern medical professionals to believe that they have found such an infectious disease in situations where blood tests have not been conducted. Looking at Luke, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "And the epidemic seems to be moving pretty fast." When Luke saw him, Jong-seok continued. "They said they had blood tests when recruiting part-timers 10 days ago." "Blood test?" When Luke saw Richard, he nodded. "We ran blood tests on patients 10 days ago. We''ve eliminated all of them with infectious diseases." "If it''s an infectious agent, you''ve tested it for influenza.¡± "Yes." Luke nodded at Richard''s words and said, "Anyway, thank you for your immediate report." Then when Luke turned to the people in protective clothing, Jong-seok approached him. "Can I help you?" Luke shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "I know you want to help, but there''s definitely a difference between bedding and our modern medicine. Trying to help can be confusing for us." Luke, who politely declined, tried to turn around again, and Jong-seok approached him. "I know what you mean. But I and the bedclothes here can help you stay out of your way." Luke looked back at Jong-seok''s words. Then Luke, who was looking at the stalks for a while, asked. "How can you help?¡± "We can identify at least those who are not infected." When Jong-seok spoke and looked at the people, Luke turned his eyes. Where they looked, people who had not yet been classified gathered together. The number was hundreds. Three hundred bedclothes taking the test today, which means three hundred patients, too, so there are six hundred. In addition, the number of people supervising the test and the expenses for a rainy day has exceeded seven hundred pages. "They all have to do blood tests anyway." "Are you going to keep all these people in one place while we do blood tests? We need to sort them out at least in here." Jong-seok''s words made sense. Luke was also planning to classify patients based on possible body temperatures and symptoms. However, since summer colds are in vogue these days, cold patients are mixed, so if they only see symptoms and body temperature, there was a concern that cold patients would mix with infected people. Luke nodded as he was looking at the stalactites. ''It is certainly helpful if it is classified in advance.¡¯ I''m sure we''ll have to do a blood test, but it takes time to do all of this right now. And in the meantime, there could be more infections, and Luke, who was thinking of it, saw Jong-seok. "But... is it really possible just by grabbing your wrist?¡± There are still doubts. He held out his rubber gloves. "Give me your hand." At Jong-seok''s words, Luke looked at him with a puzzled look and reached out his hand. He caught Luke''s wrist wrapped in his protective suit. Luke knew that Jong-seok was trying to contract him. You''re wearing a protective suit, and you can feel Mac?¡¯ As Luke thought, he could not feel the Mac at all because it was a protective suit, but when Jong-seok injected the inner strength, he could feel Luke''s condition. And the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. I don''t trust the vein, but when Jong-seok had a strange glow on his face, the slight uneasiness in Luke''s face was young. "What''s wrong?" "You''re a little different from a typical American.¡± "What if it'' "Americans eat a lot of meat and sugar. And drink lots of beer and... So he''s got high blood pressure and a lot of hyperlipidemia, and Luke doesn''t have that at all. Do you eat vegetarian food?¡± "Yes." There was a sense of relief and a smile on Luke''s face as he spoke. I don''t believe in the vein, but I feel good because I''m in good. And when he tried to pull his hand, Jong-seok shook his head. "But..." "However?" Jong-seok said, looking at Luke with anxious eyes and copying his words. "You have a bad back." "It''s a occupational disease." Jong-seok nodded as Luke looked at the clothes he was wearing. It was a protective suit with an air circulation system installed inside, so the weight was considerable. "But the exact part of the problem is the right ankle over the waist." "Tomple?" "Sometimes you feel your ankles stiff and your Achilles tendon pulled, don''t you?¡± "How do you do that?¡± "It''s not inflammation, but the right ankle is naturally weaker than the left. That''s why you put more weight on other feet when you walk, and the imbalance is causing a strain on your back. And it''s more of a problem when they wear these equipment around their possible waist." Luke asked Jong-seok''s explanation. "Then what should I do?" "The ankle will be better with acupuncture and some rehab. And do bicycle exercise rather than walking. It''s easier on your ankles than walking." "Ah..." Looking at Luke nodding his head, Jong-seok took off his hand. "Then?" When asked by Jong-seok, Luke looked at him and nodded and said, "Then how many of you are going to have a tachycardia.¡± At Luke''s words, Jong-seok saw Richard. In the eye Richard beckoned a member of the bedclothes. "I and Henney are the only bedclothes here that can have that much of a pulse." At Richard''s words Luke nodded and beckoned three agents. Then Luke, who put one on each, said. "Please check for people you think have a summer cold and choose among them." Jong-seok, nodding his head to Luke''s words, moved quickly and said to Richard and Henney. "There, there, there, there... Try them." During the waiting period, I looked at those who already had symptoms, so the identification of those who needed to be checked was over. All they had to do was check whether they had a summer cold or an epidemic. When Richard and Henney and his agents went to the people he pointed out, Jong-seok also took steps to other patients. "Hey!" Jong-seok was the first person he discovered. And the man hurriedly reached out his hand as Jong-seok approached. "Give me some tingling." Unlike the first time, Jong-seok grabbed the wrist, looking at a patient who was in a hurry to reach out his hand and desperately looking at it. "You don''t ask for money anymore." "Quickly." Jong-seok nodded at the patient and grabbed the wrist. And nodded. He is infected as expected. When Jong-seok saw the agent, he raised the patient and took him to one side. Then Jong-seok walked back to the patients he saw. Jong-seok, who had a vein and classified patients with infectious diseases and summer colds, suddenly tilted his head. The symptoms are so similar.¡¯ In the same epidemic, it makes sense to have similar symptoms. but...there is a difference in the progression of the disease, even with the same disease. Symptoms like some people are severe and others are weak. But... most of the symptoms were similar. If there was progress from 1 to 100, almost everyone went back and forth between 4952. In any case, they all had similar symptoms and progress rates. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, glanced back and looked at the vinyl screen that CDC agents had put on him. Inside the vinyl membrane were carriers of a vein of stalactites and Richards. And they were talking about something. As if they were acquaintances. He asked Jong-seok, looking at a patient who was having a vein. "Do you know the people in there?¡± The patient glanced at the question of the stalactite. "They''re people who live together in MacArthur Park. "What if you''re with someone at MacArthur Park?¡± "Stay homeless in MacArthur Park. So am I and the people over there." Jong-seok told the patient to move the person and moved quickly to the place where the plastic film was. When Jong-seok, standing in front of the vinyl screen, asked a person to call Luke, Luke came out of the room a moment later. "What''s going on?" "Do you know where the people here live?" "They say they don''t have a home because they''re homeless.¡± "I don''t have a home, but I do have a homeless place. And it''s all in MacArthur Park." "McArthur Park?" "Everyone in there seems to know each other, so I just asked a patient who''s in a tachycardia, and they''re homeless together in MacArthur Park." At Jong-seok''s words, Luke knew what the words meant and grabbed the radio with a hardened face. "Information that there is an epidemic in MacArthur Park. With the closure of Agent MacArthur, I need a team dispatch." "Okay." Jong-seok looked at Luke and said, with the sound coming from the radio. "And the symptoms are similar." "We''ve identified the symptoms." "No, I''m not saying that, but the progression of the disease is similar. There''s a slight difference, but... They all seem to be sick on the same day." "Disease on the same day?" "I think we''ll know the day and the cause of the disease if we check for anything special within ten days." Luke nodded at Jong-seok''s words and hurried into the vinyl membrane. Seeing it again, Jong-seok walked into the crowd and began to search for the contagious. an end c Shape standard 187 Reading books gives you more experience! 187 Jong-seok, who had been searching for infected people, having a tachycardia among hundreds of people who appeared to be cold patients, found his idea to be right. ''Everyone lives in MacArthur Park or something, or near MacArthur Park.¡¯ He was throwing questions at the patient. "When did you go to MacArthur Park?¡± "I''ll be there every day." "What do you do every day?" "I spend my time and eat free meals." "Free lunch... So was there anything special about the school meals you had within ten days?" "I didn''t have one." Jong-seok asked the patient while looking at him. "Wasn''t it different from what you usually eat?" "It was just the bread and soup I usually ate." Jong-seok thought for a moment about it, nodded and saw the agent, and he took the patient with him. There must have been something in common in the last ten days. The symptoms are too similar.¡¯ Same time... Although there may be differences, the symptoms were so similar that it could not be seen only because of the disease on the same day. ''I''m sure there''s something they''ve done together in ten days.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, looked around. All patients who appeared to have a summer cold had a vein, all of whom were classified. Jong-seok looked around and turned his head toward the agent. "We''ve sorted out people who have a summer cold and infected." "Okay." And Jong-seok spoke to an agent trying to turn himself around. "Excuse me." "What?" "Are we done identifying the people here?" "No thanks." "Already?" I saw CDC agents go around asking people questions, but I didn''t know they were all done identifying hundreds of people. "I''ve written down the identities of both the patient and those who came to take the bedclothes. "Oh, but what about the homeless?" "There is a possibility that you wrote the address fake, so we need to investigate it." Jong-seok thought for a moment and shouted at the agent''s words. "Is there anyone who lives in MacArthur Park or lives nearby?" The agent looked at him with a puzzled look at Jong-seok''s cry. "What are you doing?¡± "The sick people are people who live in MacArthur Park or go there often. So if any of the people who live in MacArthur Park are not sick, wouldn''t you know why they weren''t?¡± The agent nodded and shouted at Jong-seok''s words. "Anyone from MacArthur Park or nearby?" As Jong-seok and his agents shouted and looked around, Richard looked at the bedclothes, and they shouted together. "Anyone from MacArthur Park or nearby?" Suddenly, the faces of the CDC and the police were young as bedclothes began to chat and wait together. And some people started to raise their hands. Jong-seok hurried up to them. "Do you live in MacArthur Park?" "Yes." "Nosuk?" A man frowned at the question of Jong-seok and glanced at the people in the plastic film. "But why are only our people there?¡± "Are you sick?" "We''re all sick..." Jong-seok asked a person''s question. "Are you close to them?" "Because we see each other every day rather than close." "I''ll take a look at Mac for a moment." Jong-seok was in a tachycardia when a person reached out his hand. ''The kidney''s not good. You''re addicted to alcohol.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had a human pulse, said after a while. "Try less alcohol. You''re going to die." A person laughed at Jong-seok''s words. Would you have been drinking if you were concerned about your health? Jong-seok asked, looking at the person with the look on his face. "Have you ever left MacArthur Park within ten days?" "Within ten days..." The speaker smiled at Jong-seok. "He..." Jong-seok''s appetite returned to Jong-seok when he saw a man rubbing his two fingers with a smile and took out five dollars from his wallet. "Don''t drink and eat." The person who received the five dollars reeked his appetite as if it were a small amount and opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok. "I went out on the streets seven or six days ago to beg." "You don''t seem to go out every day." "Only when you need money, you go out and beg." "Then when and how long have you been out?¡± "I think I went out for lunch and came back after sunset?" Jong-seok nodded at the man''s words. ''From lunch to dinner seven days before the sixth...'' Jong-seok approached the people who raised other hands and asked them something similar to what he had asked this person. And found one thing in common. They were not there since lunch before six days ago until the sun went down.¡¯ Those who did not get sick were homeless or frequent visitors to MacArthur Park. And the difference between a man who''s not sick... They were not in the park since lunch six days ago until sunset. When Jong-seok, who found the common ground, saw the agent, he nodded and grabbed the radio. "McArthur Parks found common ground, homeless people who weren''t in the park from lunch six days ago until sunset did not catch the epidemic." Are you sure about six days ago? "It''s common among homeless people who stay in MacArthur Park and stay there." Okay An agent radioed the last stone. "We have a good lead." Nodding at the agent''s words, Jong-seok looked around at the crowd and began to feel the pulse from those close to him. "Didn''t you check out all the patients with summer colds?" "I''m going to check with the others.¡± "Then call me if you have an infected person." When the agent turned around, Jong-seok began to mollify the people. Fortunately, Jong-seok had a pulse, and people responded smoothly. Sometimes some people asked for money, but Jong-seok skipped them. It''s like this, but... There''s definitely a lot of cases.¡¯ Most of the people here were low-income or homeless people without money. Not all low-income or homeless people are weak and sick, but only the sick people were gathered for the practical test, so many cases could be seen in one place. And this was a good opportunity for Jong-seok, who studied Western constitution. Blackwood has a lot of cases, but... There was no case for the elderly and the weak. Blackwood''s agents were top soldiers, so not only physical strength but also physical strength. That''s why there are many cases of trauma and rehabilitation, but none of these cases are about the elderly and the weak. Inside the vinyl membrane, CDC agents were analyzing the blood drawn from the infected person''s body. The analysis was conducted only on patients selected by Jongseok and oriental medicine doctors, so the results came out faster than expected. I''m only doing the tests I need. Anyway, Luke nodded as he was looking at the blood checklist on the monitor. "Similar to the native African virus.¡± An agent said to Luke''s murmur while he was looking at the blood test table. "Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be the air-borne side." He had Luke call up Jong-seok after a while. It was Jong-seok, not the CDC, who secretly controlled the situation outside. That''s why I want to explain the situation to Jong-seok. Luke explained the situation when Jong-seok entered the vinyl screen. "We have confirmed the virus. It''s an African native virus." "African native virus? Why in America?" "It could have been through someone who traveled there, or it could have been a mix of imports from Africa." Luke, who was looking at the checklist for a while, opened his mouth. "Or someone might have released the virus on purpose." "Terrorism?" When Jong-seok was surprised, Luke shook his head after a while. "But it''s not terrorism, it''s a target..." Luke glanced at the infected. Jong-seok nodded at the sight. Terrorism would deal a blow to ordinary citizens or to places important to the United States. Of course, the homeless and low-income people here are ordinary citizens of the United States, but... Too little gain to be used as a target of terrorism. Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, said, looking at his blood card. "What about MacArthur Park?" "We''ve also found an infected person there." "How are you?" "It''s worse than here." "Are you serious?" "People who are highly addicted to drugs or alcohol are exempt from applying as patients here.¡± "You mean the symptoms are severe for the elderly and the infirm.¡± Luke, who nodded, opened his mouth. "Fortunately, there''s a pharmaceutical company that studies the virus, so you''ll be able to get out before tomorrow morning." "Until tomorrow morning?" "Even if you don''t have the infection, you should take it as a precaution. And we can''t leave until we get people''s results." "We checked..." "I know the vein works, but... If the report says he had a vein instead of a blood test, I''ll get fired." Luke nodded when he said he couldn''t help it. We can''t let him go without a blood test.¡¯ *** The next morning Jong-seok was able to leave the auditorium with Tak Myung-jin. I took the medicine handed out by CDC agents and let them leave if they were in a device that gave them a strange glow for a minute. Anyway, Jong-seok, who came outside, could see reporters buzzing in front of the auditorium. "People are coming out now." "In an interview with Richard Kim, chairman of the California Bedclothes Committee..." Jong-seok murmured as he watched the reporters humming. "It''s noisy outside." "I know." When Tak Myung-jin took out his cell phone, Jong-seok also took out his cell phone. When I was in the auditorium, CDC agents had seized my cell phone. They blocked the information because it could cause anxiety in society if they post it on the Internet by exaggerating the atmosphere and things inside. Jong-seok pressed one of the articles on the Internet. The article was accompanied by a photograph and a master''s ledge. Photos of the kidney and liver damaged by the disease and of the patients were edited irritably, giving fear beyond disgust. Tak Myung-jin shook his head when he saw the photos and news on Jong-seok''s cell phone. "It''s insensitive." "I know." Jong-seok, who was posting the news while looking at the picture, saw the medicine he took. "This is the medicine we took.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Tak Myung-jin''s words, thought about something for a while, and moved on. "Is there a pharmacy near here?¡± "You know there''s a drugstore in the U.S. at the supermarket. There''s a supermarket." At Tak Myung-jin''s words, Jong-seok walked with him to the supermarket. On entering the supermarket, Jong-seok saw a paper hanging at the entrance. Seeing the paper, Jong-seok went into the supermarket. On one side of the supermarket was a pharmacy, as Tak Myung-jin said. And in front of it, people were lining up in a long line to buy medicine. Jong-seok approached the pharmacy and listened. "RX57 please." "It''s $120." "What''s so expensive?¡± "It''s $20 if you bring the prescription from the hospital. Do you have a prescription?" In other words, if you get sick, the price of medicine is cheap. The buyer sighed at the pharmacist''s words and paid for the medicine. Jong-seok was in line for a while before he stood in line. "Are you going to buy some medicine?" "I have something to ask you." At Jong-seok''s horse, Tak Myung-jin looked at him and lined up behind him. Then Jong-seok, who waited for the line to be finished, bought an RX57 and asked when it was his turn. "Is this medicine used for other diseases?¡± "It''s a drug used for native African viruses." "Then who usually lives?" "People who go to Africa buy and eat before traveling." "I see. Then do you usually sell a lot?" The pharmacist reeked at Jong-seok''s words and looked in line. I have to sell medicine, but Jong-seok keeps talking, so I''m lazy. "Next." When Jong-seok took the medicine at the pharmacist''s words and turned around, the pharmacist said bluntly. "It doesn''t usually go out." "A raw milk." Jong-seok, who nodded at the pharmacist''s words, began to leave the pharmacy. "You don''t... you don''t, do you?¡¯ As he left the pharmacy, Jong-seok shook his head in a single inference that came to mind. No matter how much money I like... The question arises whether the disease was spread to sell drugs. an end c Shape standard 188 Reading books gives you more experience! 188 On the way, Jong-seok visited several more pharmacies. There was a message in each pharmacy saying that they sell RX57, and people were standing in a long line. ''Hmm....'' Tak Myung-jin asked Jong-seok, who saw people lining up to buy medicine. "What''s wrong?" I''m so tired that I want to go to the dorm and rest, but Jongseok stops by every pharmacy and it''s strange. When asked by Tak Myung-jin, Jong-seok said after a while. "I have a place to go, so let''s have dinner together next time.¡± "Oh, well, I''m going back to Korea in two days. Do you have time tomorrow?" "You''re already going home?¡± "Fortunately, I took the test before it happened, so there''s no reason for me to stay in the U.S. anymore, as long as I get my license." In the middle of the bedding practical test, I couldn''t take about half of the test because something happened. But half have already taken the test. Those who took the test decided to air the results, and those who did not take the test decided to take the test again in a few days. Since the practical test is a practical test anyway, there is no problem with the problem paper being leaked. Therefore, there was no reason for Tak Myung-jin to stay in the U.S. while spending expensive stay. You can get a license in Korea. "Then when will Jong-seok die?¡± "I haven''t finished something yet, so I''m going to stay for a while. And there are things I need to go to Boston." "Boston?" "There are people living in Boston, so I have to say hello." "I see." "See you tomorrow, then." Jong-seok, who broke up with Tak Myung-jin, waited for the bus. Jong-seok on the bus nodded that there was no one inside. People don''t come here because it''s close to where the epidemic is. In addition, infectious diseases reduce the number of people going out. Even the driver was wearing a mask and gloves used in the hospital. Thinking like that, Jongseok took out his cell phone. Then I called Jane. "This is Lee." Isn''t the traffic bad there? Do you want me to send you a car? When I received my cell phone today, Jong-seok checked several missed calls and text messages. Blackwood and transport staff saw the news, called and texted. I know that Jong-seok went to the practical test for bedding yesterday, but the news there came out on TV. Those who would call him made a phone call and those who would text him informed him of his safety by texting him. Jane said she would go to the company with the word that she came out safely, but she called again because she thought she would stop by somewhere else. "I''m on my way by bus now, but I think I''ll have to stop by somewhere else." Another place? "It''s the police station." Is it taking a long time? "Do you have a patient?" There''s always a patient. Okay. I have work to do yesterday, so take a rest today. "Can I?¡± You can do that. Jong-seok smiled because he had a hard voice but was considerate. "Thank you." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, nodded while looking at his cell phone. "I''ll tell him I''ll resign if I get my bedclothes license." Now, Jong-seok looked out of the window, thinking of resigning for missing Korea, too. People were all wearing masks and walking with gloves on their hands. ''It''s more frightening than I thought. Thinking so, Jong-seok called Donald. Lee "I''d like to see you over there right now.¡± Now? "Yes." I''m on alert for an epidemic. "I have something to say about the epidemic." Infectious disease? Oh! You''re here to take the Lee Bedclothes Test, right? Then were you at the bedding test yesterday? "Yes." Are you feeling well? "I''m fine. As a precaution, I ate RX57 as well." That''s good. But what do you mean by infectious diseases? "Not on the phone. I''d like to talk to you in person.¡± Well... it wouldn''t matter if you took the medicine. Would you like to come to MacArthur Park? "McArthur Park... Yes, sir." Jong-seok, who wanted to see MacArthur Park in person, hung up on his cell phone. *** There are many parks in LA, but it was MacArthur Park that people rarely go to. The park was not dirty. There were ponds, trees, and plenty of room to rest, as it explains the park culture in America. However, the park was also a slum and many homeless people lived there, so tourists and people who knew the situation avoided it. Jong-seok, who got off the bus near MacArthur Park, could see the police line. Jong-seok called Donald while watching the off-limits police. "I arrived at the entrance to the park." Please wait. I''ll go there. When I hung up and waited a moment, I saw Donald coming out of the police. When Jong-seok raised his hand, Donald approached him. "You look very busy, don''t you?" "Infectious diseases are important for early response. All the L.A. police are on the line of control and vigilance." Donald looked at the stalks, wiping the sweat off his forehead. "What are you saying?" "I think it''s a little exaggerated, but... There''s a suspicious situation." "What if it''s a questionable situation?" "The most profitable thing in this virus case is a pharmaceutical company named Hugha, who created the RX57. "You don''t think you intentionally released the virus in Huba?¡± "There''s a little suspicion." Donald shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "No matter how good the money is, would you have done that?" "I think so, too. How many people travel to Africa a year from the United States?¡± "Why do you ask me that all of a sudden?" "RX57 is an African native virus treatment. That''s why they take them when they go to Africa. But I heard it''s a drug that doesn''s not selling well." When Jong-seok showed me the RX57 that he bought at the pharmacy, Donald received it and looked at it and said, "There aren''t many Americans going to Africa, so there won''t be a lot of drugs sold to prevent your illness." "And do you know how much this medicine costs?" "How much is it?" "If you have prescriptions, it''s $120 if you don''t have $20." ¡°120?¡± Donald shook the medicine at Jong-seok''s horse and opened it. There were two tablets in it. "Two eggs 120?" "Yes, and now people are lining up at the drugstore to buy this medicine. Isn''t this a little weird, too. "I''m trying to take some medicine before I get sick. Why is that weird?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Donald''s question. "The pharmaceutical company is a company, and the company seeks profit. The reason we created the RX57 in Huba is probably to seek profit." "I suppose so." "Then how much medicine does the company produce that doesn''t sell well?" "Just a little bit if it''s a bad seller..." Donald, who was talking, saw RX57. Then he opened his mouth after a while. "People are buying RX57 at every pharmacy?" "Every pharmacy I''ve been to was lined up with people buying RX57." Donald nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "You mean there are now plenty of drugs in every pharmacy that weren''t in demand. As if you''ve supplied the medicine because you knew this would happen?" Jong-seok nodded. "That''s what I thought." Donald opened his mouth after a while, as if he had doubts and doubts about Jong- "It''s certainly a suspicious situation.¡± Then Donald thought for a while and took out his cell phone and called. Donald, who called his boss and hung up on him, said, "I think I''ll have to look at something else for a while." "It''s questionable, but it''s just a mental note, so I need proof." "Don''t you think it''ll be proof if we check the delivery date for the RX57?¡± "I''ll just have to check on him, but... Those who have done this wouldn''t have left evidence easily." "That''s probably true. But... I think there''s plenty of reason to check." Donald nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "There''s a pharmacy a block away. Let''s check the date and number of drugs that came in." Jong-seok took out his cell phone as he walked with Donald. Then I called somewhere. ha, ha, ha! I could hear Jin Yang-woo''s voice with a pleasant laugh. Agenda is America worth staying? "I''m doing fine. Have you seen the LA news?¡± L.A. News? Ah! Jin Yang-woo hurriedly asked, as if he had realized something. Bedding test! Are you okay? Jin Yang-woo, like the head of a global investment company, was watching most of the news from each country. "I''m fine. But I''m calling to ask you a question." I''m glad you''re okay. So what is it? "Do you know a company called Hugha?" I don''t know much about this place. "You mean you don''t know well, but you do?" It''s a good company, although it''s a place that I didn''t care about because it doesn''t make money. "Good company?" It''s a good company to make some kind of viral medicine that spread in LA this time. "Really?" Drugs like RX57 are not money, but they have to be made. Even if one person gets sick a year, he or she needs the medicine to treat him or her. Which means we have to do research for that one patient and have manufacturing facilities. How much is it? Do you know if it''s money-losing business? "I see." "That''s the cure for rare diseases. You can''t afford it, but you have to make it. Of course, the demand is so low that they set the price high. But it is a pharmaceutical company that is more popular and sells cheaper drugs than expensive ones. From my point of view, it''s a bad company, but the world. It''s a company you should see in . "Hubba is a good company..." So why ask that? "Excuse me, could you find out about Hugha?¡± If you''re trying to invest, it''s too late. "What?" Hubba''s stock has already nearly doubled. "Double?" The U.S. has no limit on stock prices like Korea. U.S. stocks go up and down endlessly when they go up and down. "But could you still look into it?¡± I''m asking for an agenda. I''ll send the data to your cell phone. "Thank you." And I''m glad you''re healthy. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, went into the pharmacy with Donald. But the pharmacy was quieter than I thought. There were no people except a few people standing and buying medicine. "There are no people out there.¡± "If the price is $120... It''s not easy for people here to buy." "But you''re near the outbreak site, and you''re not taking any medication?¡± "If I get sick, I won''t go to the hospital until then. It''s an infectious disease, so the authorities have to treat it even if you don''t have money.¡± He approached the counter and the pharmacist saw Donald. "What medicine do you want?¡± "Do you have an RX57?" At Donald''s words, the pharmacist took the medicine out of the counter. Donald, who was looking at the drug, showed me his police ID. The pharmacist smacked his lips and put the medicine back under the counter. "What''s going on?" "RX57 What is your usual inventory?" "Before this virus goes off?" "Yes." "We don''t handle pharmacies. None of the people here are good enough to travel to Africa, and people from Africa are here to make money, not to buy these 120-dollar drugs." "And now you have medicine? When did you come in?¡± "I gave it to him in the morning at Huba." "At Huba?" "He said he''d come back to pick it up if it didn''t sell. So I said yes. I was wondering if I had to go out to buy something because I had to eat." Donald asked the pharmacist. "So you didn''t sell RX57 today?¡± "I sold about ten packs.¡± At the pharmacist''s words, Donald took Jong-seok out and started driving around the other pharmacies. The situation at other pharmacies was similar. It was all about bringing medicine from Huba in the morning. Donald, who looked around several more pharmacies, stroked his chin. "Hmm... if it was in stock a few days ago, you''d be suspicious, but if it was released this morning, shouldn''t we say that we''ve been contacted by the CDC and brought it back and unpacked?" Jong-seok nodded at Donald''s words. "Yes, but..." Jong-seok''s appetite is gone. Somehow I felt itchy behind me. Looking at the stone, Donald looked at his cell phone and opened his mouth. "I''ll do some research. I''m working yesterday, so please go in and rest. Get in. I''ll give you a ride to your accommodation." Jong-seok nodded at Donald''s words and got into the car. an end c Shape standard 189 Reading books gives you more experience! 189 While working at Blackwood, Jong-seok waited for his license to come out. And in the meantime Donald confirmed one suspicious thing and informed me. It was the volume. The number of RX57s in Los Angeles was larger than the amount sold in the United States last year. And the medicine was all exhausted. From LA citizens to tourists, all bought RX57 and were eating it. Moreover, it was not only sold in LA. Fear of the epidemic that broke out in Los Angeles, middle-class people in other metropolises were all buying and taking drugs. Although $120 is expensive, if you can overcome your fear with one pill, you can pay that much. "I don''t think it''s going to be any easier." Donald''s words that came to Blackwood made Jong-seok taste better. "I see." "I doubt that there''s a lot of drugs, but... We don''t have enough evidence to investigate that we''ve made a lot of medicine. And Huber filed a complaint with us as if he knew I was selling it." "Hmm...." Donald sighed, feeling sorry for Jong-seok''s phoneticity. "I spoke to the FBI, and they said they couldn''t investigate with this information.¡± "Did the park find anything?" "The same is true of that. There was nothing special on the sixth day." "What about free meals?" "I looked into the free lunch section, but they didn''t have anything either. It was the usual free lunch meal offered by Christian groups, and there was no doubt about the staff or the food. And some of the people who weren''t infected had that free lunch." Jong-seok nodded at Donald''s words. "Okay, thank you for everything." Donald stood up at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m sorry I didn''t get any results." "No, it wasn''t easy, but thank you for believing me." Then Jong-seok, who shook hands with Donald, opened his mouth. "Ah! And please contact me when you come to Korea. I''ll treat you to the most delicious food in Korea." "Are you going to Korea?¡± "When I get my license tomorrow, I''m going to get it and stop in Boston and then go back to Korea.¡± Donald''s face was a little saddened by Jong-seok''s words. "That''s too bad." "I''m sorry, too." "But why all of a sudden in Boston? It''s the end and the end here." Boston and Los Angeles were the ends and ends of the east and west of the United States. I wonder why I go all the way to that far away. "There are families I''ve never seen before.¡± "Family I''ve never seen before?" Donald nodded as he tilted his head to see what that meant. "I guess it''s the Korean people''s affection." "Jeong... affection is right, but it needs to be built. Anyway, please remember my cell phone number well and contact me when you come to Korea." There is no chance for the police to travel to Korea. Anyway, if you need to go, call me. If you need to come, call me." Jong-seok, who greeted Donald, let him go outside and walked to the medical ward. ''This is the last day here.'' Blackwood has already been told to work by today. Tom felt sorry and told him to stay a little longer, but Jong-seok smiled and just thanked him for the whole time. Tom told me to contact him whenever I had to come to the U.S. or if I needed job. Anyway, I did everything I had to say, and I also had a get-together and farewell with the people on the transport boat, so if I went to the bedding committee tomorrow and got my license, it was over with LA. *** The next morning at nine o''clock, Jong-seok stopped by the Bedclothes Committee. "I''m here to get my license." When the employee asked for his name and test number, Jong-seok told me about it. The employee handed out his driver''s license and acceptance certificate in the drawer. When Jong-seok smiled at his driver''s license and pass, the employee opened his mouth. "Will you open in California?" "No." "Then, Ta-ju?" "I don''t think I''m going to open it now.¡± "In California, medical practice is available with our license, but registration is required when you are in another state. This is a document about the states and procedures we can register with our license." Jong-seok, who thanked the staff who kindly gave instructions, left the bedding committee looking at the documents. It''s in Boston, too. Fortunately, there is a bedding committee in Boston, where he goes, so it would not be a problem to practice medicine in Massachusetts. "Let''s start with registration for a Massachusetts license." Jongseok took a bus to LA airport with his thoughts. I''ve got plenty of time for the flight, but I don''t know what''s going to happen. Jong-seok, who flew from Los Angeles to Boston, took a bus and headed for the Massachusetts Bedclothes Committee. When I paid for a simple document, license, and registration there, I was registered. After finishing his work with it, Jong-seok left the Bedclothes Committee. "Hoo! I''m a little nervous." With his thoughts, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and opened the photo file. Inside it was a picture of Heo Yul and her family smiling brightly. Boston... ...the reason I came to Boston was to meet Huh Yul''s family. Heo Yul''s family was now studying in Boston. Both Heo Jung-sook and Heo Jung-nam were attending Harvard University. "What did my major say? Did you say business and math?¡¯ Heo Jeong-suk was two years older than himself, and Heo Jeong-nam was five years younger than himself. So Heo Jung-sook was 29 and Heo Jung-nam was 22. Jong-seok was a little nervous when he thought of seeing two people, who had never seen him before, who heard a lot of stories and thought they were like sisters. Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, took out his cell phone and called Heo Yul. Um... Hello. "Have you got a bite?" Huh? Ah... it''s Jongseok. "I didn''t think of jet lag. Should I call you next time if you''re tired?" No. Where are you? "I''m in Boston now." Yeah, I told my wife, but can you find it by yourself? If you can''t, I''ll tell your wife to pick you up now. A few days ago, I told Heo Yul that I was going to Boston today. It''s not polite to visit people you''ve never met without telling them. "Because I have an address. I can find it." Okay, I''ll call my wife again. My wife is very happy to hear you''re coming. So make yourself at home while you''re at it. "By the way, is there anything you like?" Favorite? Money? "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Say half and half. You can just go. Because he doesn''t like flowers. "But you like delicious food, don''t you?¡± That''s true. "Okay, I''ve searched the map and I think it''ll be there in 30 to 40 minutes." Okay, I got it. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, turned on the bus app while looking at the map. Jong-seok, who confirmed the route through the bus app, nodded. "The world is so nice these days. If you go abroad, you can find everything with your phone." Thinking about that, Jong-seok, who was waiting for a car at the bus stop, soon got on the bus. After getting off the bus, Jong-seok turned on the map app and was walking along his path. ''Is it here?'' Jong-seok, who was moving his steps, saw a two-story house. The two-story house with a small garden had the same shape as the house around it. This neighborhood also had a typical American middle-class home. Looking around, Jong-seok approached the house. Then Jong-seok, who checked his clothes, took a breath and rang the doorbell. Ding dong! After a while, the door opened and a middle-aged woman appeared. The woman who opened the door smiled. "Li?" "Hello." When Jong-seok lowered his head, the woman, Choi Mi-hee, wife of Heo Yul, smiled gladly and carried Jong-seok inside. "It was so nice to hear that you were coming. It''s really good to see you." "Thank you for your welcome." "No. Your mother or your father... Aah!" While speaking, Choi Mi-hee shook her head with a smile. "I''ve lived in the United States for a long time, so I''ve been following Americans. Mr. Jong-seok... Can I call you Jongseok?¡± "Sing comfortably." "Yes, let''s do it. I''ve heard so much about you from my mother and husband that it''s not like anyone else and it''s like a nephew I''ve seen for a long time." "Please treat me like my nephew." "Then... shall we?" Choi Mi-hee smiled friendlyly at Jong-seok and took him to the sofa. "Coffee? Tea?" "Give me anything." "Then shall I give you coffee? I bought a good coffee this time and it smells good." When Choi Mi-hee, who came down with a smile, put it on the table, Jong-seok smelled the scent. "It smells really good." "But I hear you''re here to see a California bedclothes license?" "Fortunately, it''s well received." "But are you okay? I heard the news about the epidemic in Los Angeles.¡± "I''ve caught all the epidemics right now. Oh! Did you take your medicine?¡± "I ate. It''s a waste of money, but when you''re sick in a foreign country, it''s not as sad as that.¡± Then Choi Mi-hee took the hand while looking at Jong-seok. "Thank you so much for giving Jong-seok to me because he''s next to my mother.¡± "No." At Jong-seok''s words, Choi Mi-hee shed a tear while looking at him. Thinking of my in-laws in Korea makes me cry. "Sigh! I felt guilty and sorry to be out of town leaving my sick mother... When my mom talked about Jongseok, she always looked bright and happy, so I was happy. So I was going to watch it sometime, but I ended up seeing it here, not in Korea.¡± Then Choi Mi-hee, who was wiping her tears, looked at Jong-seok. "You miss my kids a lot, don''t you?"¡± "Yes." "I''m sure you are. My mother has a lot of affection." Jong-seok, who was watching Choi Mi-hee shake her head, asked. "How about Jung-sook and Jung-nam? "Sister?" "Oh... I feel like my real sister and my real brother because I''ve been listening to them a lot.¡± Choi Mi-hee smiled pleasantly at Jong-seok''s remarks. Just as he was friendly with Jong-seok, he felt good to be friendly with his family and children. And the words "sister and brother"... "Yes, be friends from now on. The two people also missed Jongseok because they heard a lot about him. And now they''re at school. I said Jong-seok is coming today, so he''ll be back before dinner.¡± "You must be busy at school?" "I''m busy, because I have a lot of work to do and competition is fierce." With a smile, Choi Mi-hee looked at the time and got up. "Look at this time. You''re hungry. I''ll fix you a meal.¡± "No! I''ll cook for you today." "Jongseok?" "If you''ve heard of me, you''ve heard of my cooking skills.¡± "Have you only heard? I''ve seen it." "Did you see that?" "Because we have the Internet here, too. I downloaded Korean shows and watched them. By the way, studying oriental medicine is hard, but how can you cook well?" Entering the kitchen talking, Jong-seok pulled up his sleeves. "May I use the kitchen, then?"¡± "Let''s do it together." At Choi Mi-hee''s words, Jong-seok washed his hands first. . ''It''s nice of you to welcome me. I feel like I''m at a real relative''s house, not your wife''s.¡¯ Jong-seok was happier to welcome him comfortably than to welcome him. ''I''m looking forward to seeing Jung Sook and Jung Nam.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok was looking forward to meeting Heo Jung-sook and Heo Jung-nam. As Jong-seok and Choi Mi-hee waited for the food, Heo Jeong-sook arrived home soon. Heo Jung-sook was a lively beauty. Wearing jeans and a white shirt, long black hair with no make-up on her face? Anyway, Heo Jung-sook, who came home, came up with a welcome hand. "Hey! Lee!" Seeing Jong-seok, Heo Jong-sook smiled and approached him gladly and hugged him. Jong-seok hugged her a little awkwardly. It''s a little embarrassing for a Korean woman to say hello in an American way. "Hello." When Jong-seok felt awkward, Heo Jung-sook smiled and reached out her hand. "Nice to meet you." "It''s nice to meet you, too." "Let''s see. It''s much better than what I''ve seen on TV." "Thank you." Heo Jung-sook and Choi Mi-hee were watching Jong-seok. "What about Jong-nam?" "There he comes." At Choi Mi-hee''s words, Heo Jung-sook and Jong-seok looked toward the door, and Heo Jung-nam with a slightly white face was coming in. "You''re here." Jong-seok smiled and reached out his hand to see Heo Jung-nam lowering his head a little awkwardly. "I''ve heard a lot about you. Lee Jong-seok." "I''ve heard a lot, too. Nice to meet you. Then I''ll go change." When Heo Jung-nam turned around with the horse, Jong-seok tilted his head as he looked at it. ''The way you walk...'' The way I walked was a little strange. Jong-seok followed Heo Jung-nam. "Where are you going?" Choi Mi-hee said Jong-seok. "I need to get something out of my bag." "Then come down with Jong-nam." Jong-seok, who nodded at Choi Mi-hee''s words, followed Huh Jung- Tap tap! When I knocked, Heo Jeong-nam''s voice came from inside. "Come in." Jong-seok went inside when Huh Jung-nam said. Heo Jung-nam was looking in the mirror, changing into clothes with a little long shorts. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, approached Heo Jeong-nam. "Are you feeling any discomfort?¡± "What?" When asked by Heo Jeong-nam, Jong-seok looked at him and pressed his hand against the thigh of his right leg. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while, as Heo Jeong-nam groaned back. "Can I have a look?¡± "What?" Jong-seok was silent due to Heo Jung-nam''s surprised voice. The elasticity that I felt when I poked my finger in the thigh... It was a bruise. That''s pretty much... He raised Heo Jeong-nam''s shorts with a stiff face. "Don''t do this." Jong-seok stopped lifting his pants at Huh Jung-nam''s words. Then he opened his mouth after a while. "You know I''m an oriental doctor, right? It''s for medical treatment. Don''t alarm yourself. And I won''t tell your wife or Mr. Jung-sook." "That''s..." "It''s a bad bruise. If you don''t treat it well, you''ll suffer a lot of pain.¡± When Jong-seok slightly pressed his thigh with the horse, Heo Jung-nam''s face was distorted with pain. "Then... don''t talk to your mom and sister." "We keep secrets between doctors and patients." When Heo Jung-nam saw the door closed slightly at Jong-seok''s words, he carefully pulled up his pants. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. Huh Jung-nam''s thigh had a clear bruise. ''It wasn''t hit by anything. This... ...was hit by someone.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 190 Reading books gives you more experience! 190 Jong-seok had a delicious dinner with Choi Mi-hee''s family. "Kimchi stew is really delicious." "It''s been a while since you''ve had kimchi stew?" "No, we often make kimchi stew. It''s just that it''s not this delicious." At Heo Jung-sook''s words, Choi Mi-hee said, "Don''t say anything weird, just eat," and asked quietly. "But Jong-seok is such a good cook. The rice went really well." "When you eat, add a little salt." "Salt?" "A little salt gives the rice a sweet taste. But if I put in a lot, the rice will be salty, right?¡± "Ah!" Choi Mi-hee, who nodded as if she was surprised, gave Jong-seok some cooking tips and saw Heo Jung-nam. Unlike the two bright people, Heo Jung-nam was eating with a little discomfort. Heo Jung-sook smiled and said, "It''s because Jung-nam is awkward because he''s a bit shy." "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded, looked at Heo Jung-sook and said, "And please treat me like a younger brother from now on. I''ll call you sister, too.¡± "Sister?" "Yes." "Hmm...." Heo Jung-sook laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Don''t you like me?" "No, I like it a lot. Why?" "It''s like drawing a line as my sister''s brother. You don''t like older people?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Huh Jung-sook''s words. "You''re not drawing a line, you''re connecting it with me. I think of my grandfather and grandmother like a grandfather who hit them. So I want to be like my sister and Jong-nam''s family.¡± Choi Mi-hee nodded as if she liked the word. "Yes, let''s be like a family from now on." "Then... call me sister." "Okay." Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam. "Jeong-nam is also a big brother from now on. Let''s be like brother and brother from now on." "Yes." Jong-seok asked, looking at Heo Jung-nam nodding his head. "But math?" "Yes." "So you''re a senior?" "Third grade." Jong-seok, who nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words, said as if he was great. "Harvard University is a very famous school, and Jong-nam is really amazing. Can I call you Jong-nam?" "Yes." Jong-seok finished his meal with Heo Jung-nam talking about this and that. Then when Jong-seok took the dishes to the sink and tried to wash the dishes, Choi Mi-hee pushed him away and turned on the water. "Don''t just stay at home, but Jung-sook, take Jong-seok out and buy him a drink." "Should I?" "Then I''ll be there in half an hour." "Why?" "Because I''m full. I''m going to take a walk with Jung-nam." "Then Jong-nam, show me around the neighborhood." At Choi Mi-hee''s words, Jong-seok came out with Heo Jung-nam. Jong-seok, who came out lightly because it was a summer night, walked silently with Heo Jung-nam. Then Jong-seok, sitting on a bench by the roadside, sat Huh Jung-nam next to him and put his foot on his lap. "Huh?" Jong-seok, who smiled lightly at Heo Jung-nam, took out a small set of bedding from his pocket. "You''ve been hit a lot, haven''t you?" At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Jeong-nam swallowed his saliva and gently gave strength to his feet. "No." "You''re the grandchild of a licensed doctor. Have you never been acupuncture?¡± "That was ten years ago." Looking at Heo Jung-nam, Jong-seok took the alcohol cotton out of his bedroom, wiped the affected area, and began to drool. "Yes!" Heo Jung-nam, who was closing his eyes with a small moan, opened his eyes. "Huh?" Heo Jung-nam''s eyes showed Jong-seok drooling, but his thigh didn''t feel much pain. No, it felt cooler than pain. "You''re a good drooler." Jong-seok looked at him and added a few more saliva to him. "Thank you for calling me brother.¡± "Ah..." Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Jung-nam, gently spins his saliva and flows in. "Cool." Jong-seok glanced at Heo Jung-nam''s admiration and opened his mouth. "I don''t think you''ll like it if I ask you this question..." Huh Jung-nam ate up Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok knows what he''s going to say. "I''m ashamed." "Did you get hurt at school?¡± "Yes." "It doesn''t seem like a fight..." If you had fought, you would have hurt your face or your body. There was no reason for this bruise on his thigh. And if you look at the marks... It''s similar to when I got hit on the thigh by a teacher at school. To hit the thigh with a rod while kneeling or sitting in a chair. "Korea doesn''t do physical punishment on campus either, but there''s no reason to hit an adult in the U.S. and it''s not a child..." Thinking that way, Jong-seok focused on relieving the blood and bruises on his thighs. In fact, these questions were hard to answer. It is difficult to ask questions related to a man''s pride when he is not yet close. Did you get hit? Who did you get hit by? Such a question is something that any man should be ashamed of. He focused on catching the pain and then opened his mouth. "If you don''t want to talk, you don''t have to. I called you brother, didn''t I? "Yes." "You''re no stranger to me. I''ve never seen you before, but I''ve heard a lot of good things from my grandmother." "I''ve heard a lot about you from my grandmother, too.¡± "Yes... but the first time we''ve seen each other, it''s probably because Grandma''s connecting you with me. So you really feel like Jung-nam is my brother." Jong-seok opened his mouth, looking at Heo Jung-nam nodding his head at his words. "My brother doesn''t want to see my brother get hurt like this." Huh Jung-nam opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s..." Harvard University is one of the world''s most famous universities. However, prestigious universities do not mean that there are no bad students. Especially those who are of poor quality at prestigious universities are of poor quality. Because... A smart guy is a bad guy. Heo Jung-nam was caught by a club of bad quality. He was timid and had a hard time in school because he was small in physique, Asian, and even a small number of Koreans. Then I got to know the white upper class kids who approached me and joined the club. But... ...it wasn''t about getting close, it was about getting bored. "Club?" "It''s like a fraternity.¡± "The bad guys must be good at socializing." "University club activities are also helpful in society. And some of the kids who come to Harvard have a family-to-family club." "Hmm... it''s more than just a fraternity." "Yes." "But why did you get involved in it?¡± "I... got an all-A in math." "That..." Jong-seok sighed as he tilted his head to see what reason that might be. "What do you need for a reason? They''re just sons of bitches.¡± Then Jong-seok looked at Heo Jung-nam and said, "What do you want me to do?¡± "What?" "Are they good at fighting?¡± "I''m in good shape." "If you learn three days from me, you can knock down a fighter or something.¡± It''s not hard. Anyone can get a blow if you just tell me how to hit and pound a few painful spots. Of course... ...but for Jong-nam right now, the tin that can hit people comes first. "But... all the kids in that club have nice houses. "If you fight for nothing..." "That''s not what you''re worried about." "But..." "If you''re an adult in a fight, you can take care of them, too." "In case you''re worried.¡± Jong-seok tapped Heo Jung-nam on the shoulder. "It''s the most worrying thing that you''re doing this. And... ...the closest grown-up to you is my brother, and you''ve already worried me. So you worry about it''s your brother. Don''t worry about you. I''ll worry about what you didn''t do wrong." "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words and began to pull out stinging saliva on his thigh. "Let''s go to school together tomorrow." "School?" "I''m not going because of you... It''s the world-famous Harvard University, so let''s take a look." Then Jong-seok tapped Heo Jung-nam''s thigh. "Ah! Uh?" I thought it would hurt, but it didn''t hurt at all. Jong-seok said, looking at Heo Jung-nam, who looked at his thighs with surprised eyes. "The bruises will come out little by little, but the inside must have gotten a lot better. In a couple of days, you''ll be out of bruises.¡± "Three days?" "Yes." "You''re great." "Your grandfather or professor''s acupuncture is greater than your brother''s. Why didn''t you be an oriental doctor?" "Because I hate blood. But I''m glad you''re here.¡± "Me?" "I''m sure my grandfather and father are reassured because you have an older brother.¡± Jong-seok laughed at Huh Jung-nam''s words. "Then what are you going to do if I eat a licensed doctor?¡± "I''m not interested in the senator because I''m going to be a mathematician anyway.¡± "Don''t say anything else when you get older." "Why?" "When you go to Korea later and visit a licensed clinic, you will be able to say thank you to your parents." Huh Jung-nam... is the gold spoon in the oriental medical community. Jong-seok, who caused Heo Jung-nam with a smile, walked home. *** Jong-seok, who simply drank at a nearby bar last night, was moving to Harvard University with Heo Jung-nam in the morning. "You drive well." Heo Jeong-nam laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "In the U.S., it''s hard to move without a car, so I''ve been driving since I was a kid. If you want to stay in the U.S., it''ll be easier for you to get your driver''s license." "How long will you stay here to get your driver''s license? You can take the bus if you need to go out.¡± Heo Jeong-nam, who was driving with a nod to Jong-seok''s words, stopped at a nearby parking lot near the university. "You''re not going in there?" "I don''t have enough parking lots." When Heo Jung-nam got out of the car with his bag, Jong-seok followed and looked at Harvard. Unlike Korean universities, Harvard felt as if it had preserved the old buildings. It felt like it was built of bricks rather than concrete. Anyway, Jong-seok entered Harvard with curious eyes. Harvard felt more like a park than a university. Students were resting on the lawn, sitting or lying down, and on one side there was a pond. And it was Harvard where the antique buildings were built on that road. "Harvard, that''s nice." "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words, moved his steps and asked. "You''re not late for class?¡± "I can go now." "By the way, can I take a class, too. "You can just sit in the back secretly. Are you going to come to class? It''s not going to be fun because it''s math class.¡± "We''re here, so let''s take a class at Harvard." A voice came from behind as I moved along with such a story. "Huh!" The sound from behind hardened Heo Jung-nam''s face. Jong-seok glanced back at the figure. Behind him were two handsome white lads smiling and waving their hands. Jong-seok''s mouth corners went up at the sight. ''That''s them. The tail of his mouth was smiling, but Jong-seok''s eyes were cooling. "Don''t be nervous. Just trust me and do what you''ve been doing. Then I''ll take care of it for you." "Hyung..." "It''s all right." When Jong-seok, who smiled at Heo Jung-nam, was looking at the white people, they came up smiling. "Huh!" Heo Jeong-nam bowed his head to the welcoming white people. "Hello." Heo Jung-nam greeted Jong-seok in Korean, and he was curious about Jong-seok''s face. In Korea, it''s natural to say such a greeting to a higher person, but in When Jong-seok wondered, the white man laughed and tapped Heo Jeong-nam on the head. "This is why Korean greeting is good. Yeah, you should do this to your superiors. We, the United States, have to do this greeting." Jong-seok raised his hand at the sight of a white man tapping Huh Jung-nam''s head with a smile. Took! Then he tapped the white man''s hand, pulled Heo Jung-nam, and said, looking at the white man. "You seem to like the Korean greeting?" "Huh? Who are you?¡± "I''m Jong-nam... And I think I''m older than you, so why don''t you try your favorite Korean greeting?¡± A white man smiled at Jong-seok and said while looking at him. "I didn''t know Jung-nam had a brother. You must be here to show me around the school." Jong-seok smiled at the white man to see Jong-nam. "Say hello?" "I don''t like to receive." Jong-seok pulled up the story of the white man. Argh! And its history became a living thing and began to press the white man''s body. "Then see you later..." The white man''s face suddenly hardened while he was talking. At that moment, his body began to shake. What... what is it? It''s as if the knife is beating all over your body. The white man''s body began to tremble. Seeing such a white man, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "It starts with the exchange of affection between Koreans, whether it''s just a greeting or not. ¡± an end c Shape standard 191 Reading books gives you more experience! 191 A white man saw him in the cold voice of Jong-seok. And at that moment my body became rigid. Jong-seok''s eyes are scary. "Honey... kuck!" The child next to him looked strangely at the sight of the white man swallowing his saliva. "What''s wrong?" ¡°.....¡± I wanted to open my mouth, but the white man just drooled. Seeing such a white man, Jong-seok reduced his chances of survival. Argh! "So what about greeting?" "That..." Jong-seok raised the flag on the white man''s horse again. Argh! "Uh!" A white man moaning again... Gourrukid! The child next to him looked surprised at the sight of a white man bleeding to his nose. "Hey, you''re bleeding." Slurp! Slurp! Seeing a white man bleeding his nose, Jong-seok put his hand on his head and gently pressed it. "An example of a Korean is to bow politely like this." Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The white man slowly bowed his head and waist. Jong-seok nodded to him and erased his life. "Ha! Ha!" Only then did Jong-seok nod his head at the sight of a white man breathing heavily. "Yes, from now on, be friendly with Jong-nam." ¡°....¡± "You have to answer, right?" "What? Yeah." Jong-seok, who nodded at the white man''s words, opened his mouth. "I''m going to buy dinner for Jung-nam and his close club kids around lunch time. Will you make room for me?" "Now... a seat?" "I''ll show you something funny. Tell them to come as much as possible. See you later, then." Along with the horse, Jong-seok, who was tapped like a white man hitting Heo Jung-nam on the head, entered the building with Heo Jung-nam. Only then did the white man collapse as if he were exhausted. "What''s wrong with you?" His face turned white when his friend saw the white man in surprise. "Ghost... Monster." "Monster?" "You... didn''t feel it?¡± "What?" A white man saw a building with stones in it as if he knew nothing about it. ''The monster''s eyes..." Gulp! The white man, who swallowed his saliva, stumbled and fell as he tried to get up. Inside the building, Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam as he was looking at the white man outside the window. "Who''s the boss among the club kids?" "I''m a law student named East in my senior year." "The house must be rich, right?"¡± "I''m a child of a famous law firm in Boston." "Hmm...." Jong-seok thought for a while and opened his mouth when Huh Jung-nam said. "Let''s go to class." "But what did you do earlier?¡± "What?" "Didn''t you do the chemistry nosebleed earlier?" When asked by Heo Jung-nam, Jong-seok saw him. "You were stiff when you saw him earlier, weren''t you?" "That''s... Yes." "That''s what you were afraid of." "Not to the point of fear..." "Yes, he must have felt fear, if not fear. Your experience made him afraid. People all feel scared, so they''re stronger than themselves, or they''re stronger than they are." Then Jong-seok looked outside the window and said, "There was a white man who had already disappeared. "That''s what he felt to me.¡± "Fear?" "Right." "Why? It''s her first time seeing you?" "For the first time, it''s like instinct. Just as a baby goat instinctively feels scared when he sees a lion." When Jong-seok pointed to the classroom, Heo Jung-nam shifted his step. Jong-seok, who followed suit and sat behind the classroom, told Heo Jeong-nam. "Only three influential members of the club can write their names. Homework." "What are you going to do?¡± "If adults try to fight children, I should know who they are." "But..." "It''s all right. Trust me and write it down." Huh Jung-nam looked at Jong-seok and began to write down some names. "These are the three most influential members of the club. And one of them is the chemistry that I just had a nosebleed.¡± "Really?" Jong-seok, who saw the name Chemi, stroked his chin. "Jamini chemistry?" "It''s a pretty big company." Jong-seok stroked Jong-seok''s chin while looking at the names of Heo Jeong-nam''s words. One in three was a family member who ran an investment company. "Law and money. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, asked. "What''s the name of the club?" "Igle." "Eagle?" "The American symbol is Eagle.¡± Jong-seok''s eyes, which nodded at Heo Jung-nam''s words, showed the professor entering the lecture room. Then, Jong-seok began to take classes quietly in the atmosphere of the classroom, which became quieter. *** Huh Jung-nam, who took the class, was entering a hamburger store with Jong-seok. As Jong-seok said, there was a call from Chemi that the club members had gathered. Of course, it won''t be to get Jong-seok''s meal. After hearing that they gathered anyway, Jong-seok entered a hamburger store with Heo Jeong-nam. And there were people of all races in the hamburger store. There were black people, white people, and Asian people. "Who''s Eagle?" Huh Jung-nam swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth when Jong-seok said while looking around the hamburger store. "Everything here." Jong-seok looked at the people as if he was a little surprised by Huh Jung-nam''s words. There were quite a few people. ''Over forty.¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok changed his steps while looking at them. Click! At the sound of the door being locked, Jong-seok glanced behind him and moved to Chemie. "You brought a lot of friends." "Pick me... ...because I told you to come..." Looking at the chemistry with a slightly intimidated face, I glanced next to Jong-seok. Next to him sat a well-built white young man. Young man with slim and fine muscles, not big muscles... ''He must be East. And is that Jonathan?'' Jong-seok nodded as he glanced at a white man looking over here while looking at something on his laptop from one side. It was just the image I heard from Heo Jeong-nam. And looking at the atmosphere of the kids around, they were divided into three groups. One group of kids like Heo Jung-nam who are being abused and bullied, and the other who lead it, and the other who control it even though they don''t use their hands directly like Jonathan and East... Chemistry seemed to be one of them leading. Jong-seok, who pulled the chair in front of the East, opened his mouth. "I hear you''re the boss here?" East smiled at Jong-seok and looked at him, turning his head toward Heo Jeong-nam. "Why didn''t you just drop out?" "That''s..." "Well... if you don''t like the club, you can leave the club. Doesn''t that make it seem like we''re forcing you to join the club?¡± Huh Jung-nam''s face hardened at East''s words. "That''s... you..." "What do I do?" Heo Jung-nam''s face hardened by the smiling yeast. "What medicine..." While talking, Jong-seok stopped talking about Heo Jung-nam''s face being hardened. Then he glanced at Chemistry. "I guess something happens when Jung-nam leaves the club. What is it?" "That''s over there..." Chemi''s face hardened as she was speaking. Jong-seok is the one who made a living. "Ugh!" Chemi''s face hardened due to the liveliness of the stalactites. And the wonder of East and Jonathan''s faces was young at the sight of Chemi moaning and trembling. Chemi had said that the Asian brought by Heo Jung-nam was a monster. But I didn''t believe it. Who would believe that just by looking at yourself, the whole body seems to be being robbed? When Jong-seok sees his chemistry, he shivers and sweats. What is it? What''s wrong with you?¡¯ When the two looked at the chemistry with curious eyes, Jong-seok made a slight difference. "First of all... I don''t know what''s going to happen, but you''re going to finish this." "This much?" "Yes, as long as you answer my questions well... We''re going to end it here." "That''s not..." "Think carefully. "Someone who''s scared enough to bleed just by looking at him. Sweep! Jong-seok raised his hand. "What happens when you use your hands?¡± Chemi''s face hardened as Jong-seok raised his life with a horse. Shaking! East and Jonathan rose from their seats at the sight. The situation was strange. "So tell me. What happens when Jong-nam leaves the club?" "Hurries..." "Stop!" I saw him with a stiff face in the ancient voice of East. But that also briefly opened Chemi''s mouth. "The video is being circulated." "Video?" When Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam because he wondered what that meant, his face turned white. Did you get a video that could be a weak spot?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, East glared at Chemi. "What are you thinking now?" Chemistry was driving me crazy at East''s words. Why do you have to keep looking at these scary eyes and why the others don''t think this scary person is scary? Especially the last was maddening. Only he feels this fear. "Can you erase the video?¡± "That''s yeast..." "Hey!" East''s push for chemistry saved Jong-seok''s life. ''The bottom line is this guy.¡¯ "Hahahaha!" Jong-seok, who was watching the chemistry that was breathing hard, saw the yeast. "Then now..." While talking, Jong-seok''s eyes showed men in sturdy suits coming out of the kitchen. Huh Jung-nam''s face hardened at their appearance. Then he hurried to East. "You don''t have to..." "You''re the first one to attract an outsider." After smacking Jong-seok''s lips at East''s words, he saw men in suits. "Bodyguard?" Bodyguards approached Jong-seok''s words without a word. Then he raised his hand toward Jong-seok''s shoulder. Sweep! Bodyguards who caught the stalactites saw the yeast. East nodded to him. "Give me a hard time." At East''s words, one of the bodyguards punched the sides of the stone. Phew! "Brother!" When Heo Jeong-nam, surprised by him, shouted in surprise, the bodyguard shook his fist again at Jong-seok. Puck! Punch! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Then the bodyguard clenched his fist and sat down. Jong-seok, who caught a fist flying toward his side, broke it. The figure of the groaning bodyguard approached the people behind him with a stiff face. Seeing the scene, Jong-seok turned his head toward East. "I respect your choice.¡± "Select?" "The choice of how I want to treat you." Along with the horse, Jong-seok dodged the fist that flew toward him and broke it. Bug! Bug! Bug! Jong-seok''s new style began to sweep the bodyguards, along with the man who swung his fist falling on the table. East hurriedly took out his cell phone when he saw six bodyguards being overpowered by Jong-seok in an instant. And as soon as he was about to dial the number, his body began to tremble like a quiver. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" With a breathless feeling, a stalactite stood before him as East groaned. And Jong-seok saw Jonathan. Jonathan, too, was holding his cell phone, and when he saw East groaning, he hurriedly raised his hand. "I didn''t call." Jong-seok opened his mouth to Jonathan, who was quick to grasp the situation. "Everyone stop their cell phones." Some people flinched at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok suddenly found out that he was going to take out his cell phone and call. Then Jong-seok looked back. "Huck!" A black man groaned and began to tremble. Jong-seok broke his words and pressed his cell phone and heard the button, he released the flesh. "You guys don''t listen." Jong-seok sat down with the horse. "Sit down for now." Jong-seok sat down and pulled off the murder that he was doing to East. "Huck!" Watching the yeast sitting on the chair, Jong-seok saw chemistry. "Go to your door, keep the kids out, and don''t let them call." "Me... me?" When Jong-seok glanced at Chemie''s words, he hurried toward the door. "I... don''t call." At Chemi''s words, the absurdity of the club kids'' faces was young. Doesn''t it seem as if the act is Jong-seok''s subordinate? Either way, Jong-seok touched Jonathan with his finger. "It''s hard to say. Come and sit here." Jonathan hurried to sit next to East. "Extremely... superpowers?" At Jonathan''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "Not a psychic." "But how?¡± Jonathan saw the East. East was still breathing heavily and blood was running from his nose. "It''s the martial arts of the Orient." "Army of the Orient?" "And isn''t it what I''m going to do with you guys now?" Jonathan and East''s faces hardened at Jong-seok''s words. Watching them, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Let''s see your two fathers first." "Father?" "You usually tell adults that if you go through something like this, you''ll get your revenge. I''m telling you to call me now if you''re going to do this. Don''t bother me later." East glared at Jong-seok with a stiff face at Jong-seok''s words. "I''ll let you regret it.¡± "Surely." When East grabbed his cell phone and called, Jonathan also called his father. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, turned his head to Chemi behind him. "If you''re going to sing it, call it now." "I... I''m fine." "If you say you''ll get your revenge later..." Jong-seok pointed his two fingers at his eyes and then pointed to chemistry. Chemi shook her head hurriedly. "I... won''t." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok nodded at him, looked at East and Jonathan, and took out his cell phone. I think you should ask for help from one strong adult. an end c Shape standard 192 Reading books gives you more experience! 192 Jong-seok, who was looking around waiting for the two fathers to come, opened his mouth. "But don''t you have a closing job?" "What?" When Jonathan asked, Jong-seok looked at the store and said, "Why isn''t anyone working at the burger house and it''s just you guys? Let''s eat something until your parents come." "That''s... we rent until three o''clock, so we don''t have any employees." "Ah!" Jong-seok smiled at Jonathan''s words and looked toward the ceiling of the store. "So the CCTV''s going to be off?¡± "That''s... Yes." "I''ve been working hard on it." Then when Jong-seok woke up, Jonathan and East''s faces hardened. They are anxious whether they are trying to use their hands. Jong-seok shook his head and approached the fallen bodyguards. Bodyguards'' faces hardened as Jong-seok approached them. It still hurts where Jong-seok hit. When the bodyguards stepped back, Jong-seok said. "I''m relieved that I''m not trying to hurt you." Then he first approached the man whose hand had been bent upon him and carefully grabbed his injured arm. "Crowl!" Jong-seok said, looking at the bodyguards groaning in pain from their hand bones. "You said it was a job, but... Do you want me to hit an innocent man?" When Jong-seok pressed the blood of his arm several times and injected the inner strength, the bodyguard''s face was puzzled. Depending on Jong-seok''s hands, the pain and hotness begin to decrease quickly, and it feels cool. "Don''t lift anything heavy for a week, you''ll be better off with a bedclothes and physical therapy. And began to look at the bodies of other bodyguards. Then, the wonder was young on Jong-seok''s face. He saw a familiar tattoo on his bodyguard''s arm. "This tattoo is like someone I know.¡± "Do you know anyone with this tattoo?" "Do you know Harry?" "Harry? Harry the crazy dog when he does?" "You know." "When I was in Green Bere, I went out with him." "Ah... if anyone knows Harry, I''d make it a little light." "Are you close with Harry?" "We got close by working as bedclothes at Blackwood." "Blackwood? Then where are you from?¡± Blackwood is famous in the industry. And the fact that all the Blackwood medical staff were from special forces... Therefore, Jong-seok thought that Jong-seok was also from a special forces unit. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "I wasn''t a full-time employee because I was only an intern.¡± East''s face hardened as Jong-seok and his bodyguards laughed and talked. What are you doing with the one who hit the crazy guys and the one who hit them?¡¯ East muttered inwardly and looked nervously at his cell phone. It''s been half an hour since I contacted him, but my father still hasn''t come. And... East bit his lips on his father''s letter. When East was looking at the text, Jong-seok sat on the chair and said, "My father must be very busy. Seeing that your son says he''s in a hurry but can''t come." "Because you''re busy." At East''s words, Jong-seok looked at Jonathan while he was looking at him. "What about your father?" "He''ll be here soon." And I could hear the door swaying as if the words were not wrong. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! Chemi said to the last stone at the sound of the door shaking. "Somebody must be here." "Open up." Chemistry opened on Jong-seok''s horse. "You must be chemistry." The face of a middle-aged white man entering the store with a smile on his face was young. There was something strange going on. The children were rigid and on one side sat bodyguards. ''Why are they?'' Bodyguards never sit down. If you sit down, the reaction slows down when the protected person is in a crisis. A middle-aged man, looking around him with a curious face, frowned. I saw a table smashed on one side. A middle-aged man frowned. ''Something''s happened.¡¯ When a middle-aged man raised his finger, three bodyguards in black suits came in through the door. A middle-aged man accompanied by bodyguards immediately moved to Jonathan. "Father." A middle-aged man, nodding at Jonathan''s call, glanced at Jong-seok sitting at the table. Who is it? A middle-aged man opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok for a moment. "Hurried must have something to do with this guy." "Yes." When a middle-aged man raised his hand at Jonathan''s words, a bodyguard pulled a chair for him. A middle-aged man sat in a chair and looked at Jong-seok. "Yes, what''s the emergency?" "Are you also from the Eagle Club here?" "Yes, but what''s your name?" "This is Lee Jong-seok. Call me Li." "I''m Hayson Haron of Goldring. Say Haron." Jong-seok nodded at Haron''s words and said, My brother''s here at the club, and he''s a little... We didn''t get along well.¡° Haron nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "That''s why your brother stepped up.¡± "It''s not because I''m out, but because I''m in a bad situation. I don''t want to be a brother. "I''m here to talk to you..." Jong-seok said, looking at the fallen bodyguards. "They came forward." "Hmm...." When Jong-seok said, Haron looked at him and turned his head towards Jonathan. "Are you hurt anywhere?¡± "Not yet.¡± "Not yet?" At the word "not yet," Haron''s face was filled with wonder. If you''re not hurt, you don''t know why you''re saying "not yet." Haron, who was looking at Jonathan for a while, saw Jongseok. "But... judging by the situation, you''re the one who called me, and I think you asked me to call you... Is that right?" "You''re fast, maybe because you''re a money giver." "So... what do you want to say?" Jong-seok opened his mouth to Haron''s words. "The kids were smarter than I thought, so I raised my hand right away. So I didn''t have as much trouble as the kids were worried about." East''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. ''You don''t have a hard time?'' Even thinking now, the power that had just crushed him was quaint and frightening. "Wow!" When I thought about it again, Haron glanced at him and saw Jong-seok at the sight of East, who looked as if he was going to vomit in the midst of it. "What a relief?" "Usually in Korea, when these rich family children suffer, parents often take their place. And I don''t think the United States is that different." "Hmm... that''s why you called me. For fear of revenge?" "I''d like to talk to you before something trivial happens. And I want to let them solve their problems." "Didn''t you come forward already to say that?" "So you''re going to step up.¡± "It depends on what you''ve done, asking the kids about the situation. And you''ll have to hear from the other side of the house." Jong-seok nodded at Haron''s words. "You''re sure you''re going to make the kids fight.¡± "Looking at the situation..." Jong-seok, who was looking at Haron, opened his mouth. "Good thing I called Haron here." "Will you apologize?" "Not an apology... I''d like to add a few more things Harron needs to think about before anything bothers me.¡± "How many?" "I''m going to call two people from now on. Then Haron or any other adult will help us judge the situation." Then Jong-seok put his cell phone on the table and pressed the call button. A few names came to Haron''s mind, simply written as Tom. ''No, it''s too big for an Asian like this to know.¡¯ Jong-seok is probably calling to show off his friendship with someone he can''t move. But Goldring and the parents of the children here are also big names in Boston. They weren''t the ones who couldn''t do what they wanted to do just by pushing anyone at them. When Haron thought of it, someone got a cell phone. Hey Lee. "I told you there was someone I wanted to introduce to you to.¡± Yeah, maybe he''s here. "Yes, I''m listening to you on speakerphone right now." Oh! Really? Hello. I''m Tom Black of Blackwood. Aaron''s face hardened by Tom''s words. ''Tom Black of Blackwood?'' He was one of the big shots he thought of. If he is Boston''s big shot, Tom Black is big shot all over the United States. Blackwood is a five-finger mercenary company in the U.S. Five fingers in the U.S. is equivalent to five fingers in the world. It was a conglomerate that went beyond the concept of a service company. As Haron was looking at his cell phone with a surprised face, Tom''s voice came. Hello? Did you get cut off? At Tom''s curious remark Haron hurriedly said. "Hayson Haron, Boston Goldling." Ah! Someone introduced you to Lee, and it was Haron of Goldring. And Tom, who had not spoken for a moment, said again. It''s an investment company, isn''t it? Perhaps Jane was next to Tom and explained to him what the gold ring was like. "Ah... Yes." Do you have any investment proposals? At Tom''s words Haron looked at the last stone for a while and said, "No, I''ll just say hello and say hello." All right. Are you listening, Lee? "Yes." There''s no way, so the employees are disappointed. If you need to come to the U.S. next time, please come. "Okay." Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, saw Haron. "Is it helpful to understand the situation?" "Who else?" I said I''d call two people, so I''m curious about the other one. Looking at Haron like that, Jong-seok said, pressing his cell phone. "You''re an investment company, so you know this guy. Maybe you''ve seen it." And when I pressed Jongseok''s number, Haron hurriedly looked at the cell phone. But there were Korean letters on top of it, so Haron couldn''t read it. Instead, Huh Jung-nam''s face, which read the article, was a bit of a mystery. "Gin''s tagger? Is that your name?¡± Jong-seok smiled at Heo Jung-nam''s words and looked at Haron. Haron was looking at the stalks with a stiff face to see if anything had come to mind at the word Jean Tagger. ''No way, Jin Yang-woo?'' An Asian man with the kind of character that he knows... And the big shot that can rival Tom Black... There was only one. When Haron looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes, Jin Yang-woo''s voice came from his cell phone. Is anyone here to introduce the agenda? "Do you happen to know Goldring, an American investment company?" Gold ring... Gold ring... Jong-seok opened his mouth to Jin Yang-woo''s muttering voice as if he couldn''t remember well. "You''re listening on speakerphone right now. Say hello." Oh yeah? Then Jin Yang-woo began to speak fluent English. Nice to meet you. I''m Jin Yang-woo of Daesan Investment. Haron jumped up at Jin Yang-woo''s words. Then he looked with astonished eyes at the stalactites. "Uh...how?" "Are you on the phone?" When Jong-seok said, Haron hurriedly pointed his face at his cell phone and said, "It''s nice to talk to you. I''m Hayson Haron, CEO of Goldling, an investment company in Boston, USA." It''s rare for an agenda to introduce a business person, how do you relate to our agenda? When Haron didn''t know what to say to Jin Yang-woo, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "He''s the father of a friend who goes to the same school as Professor Heo''s son." Oh! How''s Professor Heo? "Well." Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at Haron. "If your son is doing well, all fathers are doing well.¡± Hahaha! That''s true, too. But Professor Heo''s son seems to have a good friendship. It''s because my friend introduced me to my father that the agenda is on the agenda. "I think it''s going to be better." That''s a relief. Haron? Haron hurriedly said to Jin Yang-woo. "Yes, here it is." It''s also fate that the agenda introduced him to me and the son of the licensed doctor and the father of my friend. I''d like to see you next time if I have time. "Lawmaker?" This is the hospital I owe you. Then I''ll call you if I have to go to Boston. "Do so." Jong-seok said to Haron, who bowed politely. "The baby is growing well." Maybe it''s because the agenda has treated you before, but your atopic dermatitis is getting better and growing well. Can you come for my son''s birthday in two months? "I have to go. I''m the godfather of the king." Wang Shu was the name of Jin Yang-u''s son, and Jong-seok was the godfather of Jin Wang-su. Hahaha! Yes, the agenda is godfather. Of course you should come. All right, let''s get in touch. Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, saw Haron. "Was it helpful to understand the situation?" Haron looked at Jong-seok with hard eyes at his words. ''Tom Black and Jin Yang-woo....'' Tom Black, however, compared to Jin Yang-woo, Goldring was like a mom-and- Jin Yang-woo''s assets alone amounted to 30 billion dollars, and Daesan Investment, which he represents, is a company with 300 billion dollars worth of investment. an end c Shape standard 193 Reading books gives you more experience! 193 Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Haron looking at him with a stiff face. "So you got the picture?" Haron nodded after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "You don''t have an adult in a child''s fight.¡± Haron didn''t want things to get any bigger. No... I didn''t want to ruin myself. The money and power of the world are connected. If Haron crosses three to five bridges, he can call the U.S. president. Of course, it takes a lot of money and effort to make a phone call. But Tom or Jin Yang-woo may be able to connect directly with the U.S. president, either with one leg. That was the difference between Haron and their power. "Thank you for thinking so. Then you''ll have to go now. I''m going to talk to them a little bit more." Haron hesitated for a moment at Jong-seok''s words, then sighed and rose. "Please don''t say too much." "You won''t get hurt or anything." "Thank you." Then Haron looked at Heo Jeong-nam next to Jong-seok for a moment and turned his head toward Jonathan. "Be good friends." "Yes." Looking at Jonathan with his head down, Haron turned around and the bodyguards followed him out. Jong-seok glanced at the empty seat of Haron and saw Jonathan and the East. The two men were looking at the stalactites with hard eyes. I thought Haron would come and solve it. Although there was a strange ability, Haron''s money and strength would have been a solution. But... Haron, or her parents, couldn''t handle it, so Haron had to leave without doing anything. Jong-seok, who was looking at the two, beckoned Chemi. "Chem, come sit here, too." When Chemi came and sat down, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at them. "First of all, you three are the chiefs here, right?¡± "Yes." When Chemie answered gently, East glared at him as if to kill him. But Chemi didn''t budge at all. Normally, I would respond to East''s words without a hitch. East was the way the two stayed together, doing their hair and being their own hands and feet. But now it was different. Now the head is a stalactite. "First of all, the video you guys have... Erase." As Jong-seok said, East looked at him for a while and took out his cell phone. Then he did something and opened his mouth. "I erased it." "You don''t have a copy or a copy, do you?" "None." "Then... erase the other kids'' too." I looked at Jong-seok as if I didn''t know what he meant. "Other kids'' stuff?" "Don''t be silly with a smart kid... Don''t tell me you don''t only have videos of Jung-nam?" East frowned at the sight of children who appeared to be bullied by Jong-seok with horses. "Get rid of that, too." At Jong-seok''s words, East was holding his cell phone without a word, and Chemi said stealthily. "Let''s erase." "You..." When East stared at Chemie''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I don''t know what video it is, but... Isn''t it too low-key to wield kids with weaknesses?" "It''s also a sure way." "Until when? Until those kids catch your weak spot?" After a while, East manipulated his cell phone. Then he bit his lips and moved his fingers. "I erased it." Jong-seok reached out his hand while looking at East''s words. "Give me your hand." On Jong-seok''s horse, East reached out his hand while looking at him. Jong-seok reached out his hand and grabbed the wrist. Flinch! Jong-seok, who holds the wrist of East strongly, opened his mouth. "I''m sorry, but... Let me ask you a few questions. Name." East, who was looking at Jong-seok with his eyes wondering why he knew his name, opened his mouth. "East." In addition, Jong-seok, who asked about East''s gender, hair, and eye color, opened his mouth. "Did you erase all the video clips?" "Yes." Jong-seok laughed at East''s words. "Yes... not trying to make it easy.¡± Then Jong-seok looked into East''s eyes. "Crrrrrrrrr!" At that moment, the face of East was distorted when Jong-seok gave off his flesh. Watching the yeast, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Let''s not lie. Ask again. Will you erase it?" "I... erased it." Jong-seok raised the morale of East''s words. Slurp! Slurp! Then blood began to flow from East''s nose. When Chemi and Jonathan, who were on the left and right sides of him, were surprised, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Or will you just keep it?" East nodded softly at Jong-seok''s words. "I... I''ll erase it." At East''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and erased his life. Argh! "Huck! Haha!" Looking at the yeast breathing heavily, Jong-seok pointed to his cell phone. East saw him and manipulated his cell phone with his hand. "I deleted it." Knowing that it was true that East''s pulse was not shaking, Jong-seok nodded and took his hand off his wrist. Chemi and Jonathan''s faces were full of curiosity and surprise at the sight. Are you telling a lie just by holding it in your wrist?¡¯ How the hell do we do this? I can''t believe you made it so painful just by staring at people.¡¯ When the two looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "What do you want to do, Jung-nam? Are you coming to the club?¡± "I..." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Heo Jeong-nam talking and reading the three people''s minds. "You don''t have to look around. Because I''m next to you right now." Huh Jung-nam opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m not going out." "You''re not going out?" At Heo Jung-nam''s words, the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. And so did the others. I thought Heo Jung-nam would say he''s going out, but he''s not going out? "Okay, then let''s do that." But Jong-seok did not ask why. I was just going to hear what Heo Jung-nam wanted and prepare accordingly. Jong-seok nodded to him and turned his head toward Chemi. "Let''s talk again next time." "Yes." When Chemi bowed in Korean style, Jong-seok stood up with Heo Jeong-nam while watching him. Then he looked at the children who were being bullied and said, "If any of you want to leave the club, raise your hand." Some of the children raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. He nodded when Jong-seok saw the yeast. "You''re not Eagle from today." "Don''t touch or do anything because you''ve left." "There''s nothing we can talk about with them since they''re out of our club." East''s eyes were fierce, but his voice contained something sincere. When Jong-seok saw the children at East''s words, they hurried out of the store. Jong-seok, who saw it, left the store with Heo Jung-nam. Jong-seok and Huh Jung-nam were entering Harvard, buying and eating some hot dogs sold on the road. "Why don''t you ask about the video?" "I don''t think it''s a pleasant video." Huh Jung-nam, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded. "Yes." "Did all the other kids get a video?¡± "Yes." "And kids like Kemina East?" "It''s a video when I joined the club, so they''ll be there.¡± Then Jong-seok, who was moving his steps, opened his mouth. "Did you do something illegal?¡± "That''s... no." "That''s enough, then." No more questions were asked about Jong-seok. And Jong-seok, who had finished his hot dog, threw the bag into the trash can and said, "But why didn''t you say you wouldn''t leave?¡± "I was thinking about quitting and... What you said is on my mind.¡± "What horse?" "I mean you''re right next to me right now.¡± "Why is that?" "You''re going to Korea." "They won''t touch you even if you go to Korea.¡± They won''t touch Heo Jung-nam even if they don''t have confidence. Especially because a kid named Chemie is already in trouble, never... And maybe we can protect Heo Jeong-nam. If something happens to Heo Jung-nam, he knows he will come back. Heo Jeong-nam shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "They won''t touch me..." Heo Jung-nam looked at Jong-seok. "I''ll avoid them. I don''t want to live like that." Jong-seok patted Heo Jeong-nam on the shoulder as if he was proud of Jong-seok. "Well thoughted. So... we''re gonna have to make you strong so you can be proud of them, right?¡± "How to be strong... Can you learn?" "You can show me the way. Instead, the road can be hard. Are you going to be okay?" "You can do it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words, entered the lecture room with him to take math classes. *** Jong-seok made Heo Jung-nam work out while he was with Heo Jung- He thought that his small and weak physical strength led to a lack of confidence. So Jong-seok taught Cheonyeop-soo and Geongongu-gong. He trained himself with a dry ball in the morning and taught him a thousand leaves at lunch. It''s not a house, it''s a square in Harvard. In a crowded place. To keep people''s eyes from being intimidated and to build confidence. Pavat! Pavat! Jongseok corrected Jongseok''s posture by looking at Heo Jeong-nam, who was clumsyly imitating Cheonyeopsu. "This is how you do it, and this is how you do your legs... Don''t put too much pressure on your knees." Heo Jeong-nam nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to unfold the tree again. Jong-seok nodded at the sight. ''I''m sure he''s smart, but he memorizes the herbivores quickly.¡¯ The problem is that the body can''t keep up with the cooked herb. You''ll get used to it as you do it. Of course, it''s another matter to fight someone with it because they''ve mastered herbivores. In any case, Jong-seok, who was watching Heo Jung-nam''s Cheonyeop-su, posed. "I''ll show you. Take a good look." Then, as Jong-seok unfolded the Cheonyeop-soo, people passing by stopped. Puffing! Puffing! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moves, people''s eyes go to the temple because they hear a loud wave in the air. "Wow!" "Kung Fu-da." I saw Jong-seok Heo Jeong-nam as Harvard University students gathered around and looked around. Heo Jung-nam seemed to be burdened by the gaze as people gathered. However, the gaze was not away from him. He was showing his willingness to change as much. Jong-seok, who nodded at Heo Jeong-nam, opened the Cheonyeop-soo once and stopped. "Bravo!" "Beep!" "Whispering!" Jong-seok lightly surrendered his head and approached Heo Jeong-nam as people whistled and clapped. "Try it." Heo Jung-nam nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to take a posture again. Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Jeong-nam spreading Cheonyeop-su, heard a greeting. "Hello." Looking back at the sound heard in Korean, Jong-seok could see Che-mi lowering her head. Jong-seok looked at him, wondering as if he had been wondering about Chemi''s deep head, and he looked at him, stopping Cheonyeop-su in Heojeongnamdo. "What about you?" "This is Chemistry." Jong-seok asked, looking at Chemi, who was still bowing with her head down. "But why?" "My brother..." Chemi, who used to say "brother" in Korean awkwardly, spoke in English. "I''m here to say hello to you after seeing you teach Heo martial arts." When he was told that he had come to say hello, Jong-seok said while looking at him. "Hold your head up." Chemi glanced up at Jong-seok''s words. But the gaze was on the foot, not on the stalactites. He seemed afraid of making eye contact. "You don''t bother the kids, do you?" "I''m not bothering you.¡± "What about the other two?" "They''re both quiet." Jong-seok nodded at Chemie''s words. "Yes, don''t bother the kids and get along with them. What''s that between the same school kids?" "Okay." "Then go." Chemi bowed as Jong-seok turned his head toward Heo Jung-nam. "Master, please make me your disciple." Jong-seok''s chemistry was seen by the sudden remark. "Jesus?" "I know you''re the Kung Fu Master. Teach me kung fu." There''s no such thing as "brother" in America. I''m just a brader. However, Chemi used the word "brother" accurately in Korean. Maybe he only studied the word "brother." Anyway, Jong-seok looked at him with a puzzled look when asked to be his disciple. "You want to be a disciple?¡° "I want to be strong like you.¡± "To be strong and bully the kids?" Chemi hurriedly knelt down on Jong-seok''s horse. "I won''t bother the weak again." Jong-seok''s face was bewildered by kneeling. There is no kneeling culture in the West. This is a culture that only exists in the East. I don''t know if... He must have studied Oriental culture because he wanted to learn martial arts from Jongseok. ''You must have made up your mind.'' an end c Shape standard 194 Reading books gives you more experience! 194 After sitting down the chemistry, Jong-seok focused on Heo Jeong-nam''s training of Cheonyeop-soo. And around the end of lunchtime, Heo Jung-nam wiped off his sweat and headed to the classroom to attend the class in a hurry. Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Jung-nam, saw chemistry. "You don''t have to go to class?¡± "I''ll take a bigger class." Chemi asked Jong-seok. "I heard it''s not easy to graduate from Harvard.¡± While Korean universities are difficult to enter and easy to graduate, American universities are difficult to enter and are more difficult to graduate. "It''s difficult." "Then shouldn''t you take a good class?" "You may kneel for a year." At Chemi''s answer, Jong-seok, who was looking at him, thought for a while and opened his mouth. "You got your work parents'' ears, right?¡± "Yes." "What do they say?" "Get along with Heo." Jong-seok, who nodded to Chemi, looked around and opened his mouth. "But why do you want to learn martial arts?" "I respect strong people." "He''s a strong man..." After seeing him for a while, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Are you thinking of a strong person who collects the numbers and bullies the kids?¡± "That''s..." Jong-seok said, "I''m not trying to make an excuse, but I think I have something to say." "If you have something to say, say it. Instead, just tell the truth." Chemi opened her mouth after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s some kind of test." "Test?" "There are three categories in our club. "Those who coordinate like me, East and Jonathan, those who act, like Huh..." When Chemi stopped talking for a while, Jong-seok said. "The one who is tormented?" "The test taker." "What test? Are you obedient?" "That''s..." "Just tell me what you know." Chemi nodded at Jong-seok''s words after a while. "Yes." "What happens if you pass the test?¡± "It''s to be our people. But I like treatment. If I become president, I''ll be on the president''s level." Chemi''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. "So... So it''s a test to find smart, obedient people who live to die and live?¡± Even a Harvard graduate is a talented person who studies well and excels. And if you''ve had a hard time in Eagle for four years, you''ll have no self-esteem. A person with no self-respect and outstanding head, perhaps the most desired subordinate as a boss. It''s just that the way you choose such a person is wrong... "Yes." Jong-seok sighed at Chemi''s words. "Then what if you don''t get through?" "If you graduate, you won''t see each other again." "Do you have to go that far?" "That''s what it''s been doing for generations..." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Chemie. "So what fault would you be? It''s the adults'' fault for letting me know as if that was the answer as if it were true." Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, saw chemistry. "America likes heroes, doesn''t it?" "Is there anyone who doesn''t like heroes?" "Then do you know the difference between a hero and a villain?¡± "Strong, just. Someone like that?" "When do the heroes in the movie use their strength?" "To save someone in crisis." Jong-seok nodded at Chemie''s words. "The difference between a hero and a villain is simple. "When you work for others, you''re a hero; when you work for your own desires, you''re a villain." How do you want to live?¡± "Hero." "Then think about it. Do you think the kids you''ve been bothering so far will think you''re a hero? Or would you think he''s a villain?" Chemi didn''t speak at Jong-seok''s words. Just bend your head... I nodded at such chemistry. "Okay, then let''s do it.¡± "Will you teach me?" "Yes." "Why...? " I asked him to teach me, but I didn''t know he would. Jong-seok opened his mouth to the question of such chemistry. "If you had answered, I wouldn''t have told you. If he said he was a hero, he''d think he was a madman who liked to bully people, and if he said he was a villain, he''d know what he was doing and still tormented people. Instead, you didn''t answer." Jong-seok pressed Che-mi''s chest with his hand. "I mean, at least I have a conscience. So I will teach you well. Because if you grow this much longer, people will shed blood tears, not tears." "I''ll live a good life." "You''ll have to. Or..." Jong-seok pointed to his eyes and then to chemistry. "I''ll be watching." "Oh... I see." Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s words, opened his mouth. "I taught Jung-nam the martial art of Shaolin, which is called Cheonyeop-su." "Sorimsa! You were master of Shaolin Temple." "Do you know Shaolin?¡± "Yes, it''s the history of Chinese martial arts fantasy. Jackie, Lee, and the Soryong are from Shaolin." Jong-seok nodded at Chemistry, which refers to a famous Chinese action star in the U.S. "I know, but I''m going to teach you the hardball of the independents." "Mudangpa! I know that." "Do you know the independents?" "It''s the Moon faction from the movie ''Taegeuk Kwon'' in Lee. You''re amazing. Master of sorim and shaman.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a chemistry that familiarized him with the word "brother." "Geongongugong is a martial art that defends rather than attacks." "Defender?" At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok posed as a ball and said, "Go for it." "Me?" "Do it. Like kill." Chemi took a pose to Jong-seok''s words and asked stealthily. "You''re... you''re not gonna use your eyes, are you?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Chemi, who was talking about life. "It''s not the eyes, it''s the life, it''s not the life." "Living?" "There''s such a thing. If you''re curious, read the Chinese martial arts. Come in." Chemi, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded and shook her fist. Boooong! He liked sports, so his fists were strong and fast. But the opponent is Jong-seok.... With a slight pull of his fist to the side, a new Chemistry popped up and fell. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Seeing the groaning chemistry, Jong-seok grabbed him up. "Have you seen how I do it?¡± "No?" "Come back in. And don''t come in strong, cut it short and come in.¡± Chemi re-positioned Jong-seok''s words, then boxing and quickly came in. Jong-seok, who held Chemi''s hand and stumbled and knocked her down several more times, sat on the bench with him. "It''s the dry ball that takes advantage of the opponent''s power to knock it down." "It''s like judo." "It''s similar just to using the power of the other. However, judo uses internal strength when using body strength." "What if it''s internal strength? Ki?" "Do you know the flag?" "Yes, it''s an Eastern fantasy. So I can use the flag, too?" "It''s possible if you work hard and understand yourself well." "You''re a master, too." Jong-seok said, looking at the chemistry of lowering his head in imitation of the caption. "I''m thinking of going to Korea in another week or so. Would you like to learn for a week?" "If you teach me, I will learn hard." When Chemi stood up and lowered her head, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at her. "But... I will not let you do anything wrong with the power I taught you." Chemi swallowed her saliva as Jong-seok gave off a gentle saliva. It wasn''t as terrifying as it was at first felt, but it was the same with a flutter in the chest. "In the future... I''ll never do it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s words, reached out his hand. "Give me your hand." Chemistry crept out at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok, who grabbed him by the wrist, nodded while looking at the pulse for a moment. "You didn''t take drugs or drugs." "I don''t like it." "Good for you. Then go get a volleyball." "The volleyball?" "Stronger than ever." "Okay." Then, as Chemi ran in a hurry, Jong-seok sat on the bench. Jong-seok nodded as he was watching Chemi running far away. "It would be better to rehabilitate a bad guy than to scold a bad guy." Besides, if Chemie takes over the father''s company later and becomes the president, the lives of the company''s people will be in his hands.... Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, stroked his chin. "Should I teach you to study or keep in mind?¡± *** East was looking out the window with a stiff face. A window overlooks Harvard Square. There were people gathering and playing with the ball. Puck! East, who spat out curses inside, looked out again. What we do now in the square was a martial art taught by a man named Heo''s brother. "What kind of martial arts is ball games, learning such a stupid thing? Foolish things." However, there was no one who sympathized with East. There was no one but East in the room used by Club Eagle. All the club members who are supposed to respond to what they say are playing silly ball games in the square. Damn it! Once again, East, who spat out curses, took out his cell phone. It was a rustic old-fashioned cell phone that children like East wouldn''t use. East, who was watching it for a while, sent a text message to the cell phone. I texted and got a reply after a while. East, who finished texting with it, broke his cell phone in half. Stuff! East, who broke his cell phone, put it in his pocket and looked out of the window. "Puck you!" *** After dinner, Jong-seok was sitting in bed talking with Heo Jung-nam. "You seem to be getting along with the club kids these days. Are you all right?" "Yes." "What about Chemistry and Jonathan?" "Kemmy''s trying to talk to him, but Jonathan is just so-so." "East or something?" "I don''t see him these days." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words. "What do you think a good friend is?" "He''s a good friend?" "There''s no good friend in the world. A good friend is what I make. And I have to be the other''s good friend first." "I see." "As you live. There are many important things in the world, but nothing is more important than people. Make good friends. Some of the Eagle boys are good." "Yes." Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Jung-nam''s words, beat him on the shoulder and put out the fire. Then Jong-seok, lying on the floor, opened his mouth. "Hyung, if you go in three days, keep in often. You can call me in the middle of the night, but I''ll answer." "Thank you." "Come on." Heo Jeong-nam closed his eyes to Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok took out his cell phone and began to write down what happened today on his notepad. One of the habits that I have in the U.S. is to write down my diary on my phone when I go to Korea. That way, you can keep a diary in Korea without forgetting it. Jong-seok, who was writing a diary on his cellphone''s memo pad, suddenly raised his head. I heard something. What is it? Jong-seok, who listened for a while, pulled up the flag. Argh! I could hear something moving when I focused my attention on my ears. Klick! Klick! ''I hear it from the door. Is this... a thief?'' Along with him, Jong-seok carefully raised himself and touched Heo Jeong-nam. "Huh?" Jong-seok opened his mouth to Heo Jeong-nam, who opened his eyes with groaning as if he had fallen asleep. "It''s a thief. "Do..." Jong-seok nodded as he blocked Heo Jung-nam''s mouth as he was about to scream in surprise. "I''ll call the police. Wake up your sister and mom and stay together.¡± "What about you?" "Catch the thief." Then Jong-seok snuck out the window and jumped out. an end c Shape standard 195 Reading books gives you more experience! 195 Jong-seok, who jumped silently from the second floor, carefully walked toward the door. "Hurry up." "Why are there so many locks?¡± "Korean people are naturally very careful." "You''ve cleared the alarm, haven''t you?¡± "Yes." The whispering at the entrance made Jong-seok''s face wonder young. ''Did you know that Koreans live here?¡¯ As Jong-seok knows, Choi Mi-hee''s house was the only Korean in the neighborhood. ''In addition to the fact that Koreans are careful... I know it''s not an easy home to steal. Is it for other purposes, not stealing?'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok looked around. Looking around, Jong-seok saw a black car standing by the side of the road. When I see a small engine sound coming from a car... ''The car that hasn''t started....'' Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the car. It''s dark and I can''t see well, but there were no people in the car. ''You must have taken that car. And I didn''t turn off the lights to go right after work. That''s strange. How fast did you try to steal? Jong-seok, whose thoughts were crazy about it, glanced at those who were picking at the door. Click! "It''s done." Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! One of the men who opened the door pulled something out. In the dark but dim moonlight, I could see the outline of the objects in my hand. ''Total?'' "You said four lives, didn''t you?" "All we have to do is kill Lee Jong-seok or something.¡± "What about the others?" "If you see anyone, if you kill them..." When the man who was talking stopped for a moment, the man who was at the front looked back in wonder. "Why? Huh?" The man''s face as he was speaking was filled with wonder. There was one more behind them. "Nu...." The man speaking stiffened his face. Someone was holding the neck of a colleague behind him. "Growl!" The man hurriedly lifted the gun at the sight of his groaning companion. Fa''at! The man''s foot moved at the gun. Pissing! The gun went off with a steamy sound. And the man''s face was distorted. Boom boom! Jong-seok''s feet broke the man''s wrist. "Growl!" "Wait for now." Along with the horse, Jong-seok bloodshot the body of the man and the man he was holding and threw them into the house. Boom boom! A heavy sound opened one door and showed Huh Jung-nam''s face. "Brother?" "Shh. Stay in the room. What about the police? "I reported it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words, closed the door and turned to where the car was. Then Jong-seok hurried to the car and opened the car door. Sweep! The last stone that scattered the car manipulated the navigation. Then, the address of Jongseok''s house and the location of one of the departures appeared. "From." Jong-seok, who checked the departure location, checked the address on the navigation and wiped the screen with trash in the car. Sweep! Sweep! Then Jong-seok, who turned off the engine, turned around and returned home. The house was lighted before I knew it. And Heo Jung-nam stood with a baseball bat. "Brother!" Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words and grabbed two people who were lying down. Jong-seok, who was looking at the two men rolling their eyes, saw Heo Jeong-nam because they were not fainted but had a bloodshot wound. "I''m in my room with my mother and sister.¡± "Me too..." "No. It''s all right. Go inside.¡± Then Jong-seok smiled at Mi-hee Choi. "I''ll keep an eye on you until the police come. Please stay inside. When I see these guys, I feel like I''m in bed." "Are you going to be okay?¡± "I''m fine. And you have to keep one." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Jung-nam took Choi Mi-hee and Huh Jung-sook to the room. When Heo Jung-nam took the girls into the room, Jong-seok looked at the men and said, "First of all... I think you came to kill me. We don''t have time. Let me ask you a simple question. You can just blink if you want to talk and just keep your eyes open if you don''t want to talk. Question Who sent me to kill?" After finishing the question, Jong-seok pressed the blood of the two men. "Uh!" The bodies of two men, bloodshot and unable to open their mouths, began to tremble frantically. And Jong-seok looked in the eyes of the two. "I need to hear the answer before the police come. And... ...if you don''t tell me the answer before the police come, I don''t even intend to end your pain right now. Which means... I don''t know when this pain will go away if the police come and take you guys." True. Now this mucous blood will only be released when the history used by the stalactites to occupy them is exhausted. And Jong-seok does not know when the inner workings will run out. I only know that I''ll be there for more than an hour. And that one hour will never be a short time. Maybe it''s a lifetime. At that moment the man blinked hurriedly. Ta-da! Jong-seok moved his hand, and the man breathed heavily. "Hahahaha!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a man breathing heavily. "So what about the target?" "That''s..." "That''s not the answer I want. Just a short answer." "Okay..." Ang-ang-ang-ang! A police car siren began to be heard outside as the man spoke. When the man turned his head and looked out of the window, Jong-seok grabbed the head and made eye contact. "Who is it?" "Yes!" Jong-seok laughed at the man''s silence again when he heard the police car. "You think it''ll be okay to hear the police car? Ten seconds can feel like ten years.¡± Then Jong-seok quickly captured his blood with his hands. And this time it was more painful than the blood just pressed. "Cuck!" The sound disappeared from the mouth when I pressed one of the men''s throats trying to scream. He just gasped with his mouth open. While looking at such a man, Jong-seok saw the man next to him. "Don''t you have anything to say?¡± Then Jong-seok tried to use his hand, and the man blinked his eyes hurriedly. He hurriedly opened his mouth when Jong-seok pressed his body. "I have been asked." "Kill me?" Nod! "Who?" "I don''t know that. It''s just the boss gave me a commission." "Who''s the boss?¡± "That''s..." Jong-seok, who was looking at the hesitant man, opened his mouth when he saw him. "There''s a gang in LA called Wolf, you know?" "Wolf?" "Tell your boss. One of the gangsters who had a quarrel with me was shattered. And..." Jong-seok put his finger on the man''s head and said, "I don''t know who requested it, but I don''t know if it''s good to be an enemy with me, or if it''s better to bring in a client''s name or bring in a client. You''ll have to choose one of the two." Along with the horse, Jong-seok crushed the man''s chest. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Shaking! The man''s face, trembling with terrible pain, was hardly questioned. Why did you answer that?¡¯ I thought talking would take away this pain. However, he wondered why he gave himself such pain again. But it was obvious. Those who came to kill themselves... It''s also Choi Mi-hee''s house. Not only herself but also Choi Mi-hee''s family could have been in danger if she had not known and dealt with it in advance. Jong-seok had no intention of simply handing them over to the police. Jong-seok called Choi Mi-hee and Heo Jeong-nam as they saw the two shaking people who couldn'' "Are you all right?" Jong-seok nodded at Choi Mi-hee. "It''s a thief." "The thief? This town is a good place for security..." "It''s a good neighborhood, I guess." Jong-seok only said so because it was obvious that he would be worried if he said someone had come to kill him. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-a-ing! Then, looking out the window, the police car stopped in front of the house, and two policemen got off, and began to hurry up. Jong-seok, who saw the approaching police officers with guns in one hand, once approached Choi Mi-hee and raised his hands above her head. You shouldn''t be mistaken for a thief and shot. Then the police officers who came home with guns saw Choi Mi-hee. "I got a report. Are you hurt anywhere?" Choi Mi-hee nodded at the friendly police voice and pointed to the thieves shaking on one side. "It''s these two." The police nodded at Choi Mi-hee''s words and caught the thieves, and the wonder on her face was young. "Status?" I have no strength in my body and my whole body is shaking. "What''s wrong with these things?" "Did you take a pill?" Jong-seok pointed outside the house and said to the police. "I had a gun." "A gun?" "While we were fighting, a gun was fired." Choi Mi-hee looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Did you get shot?" "No." Then Jong-seok pointed toward the entrance. "It''ll be somewhere over there." At Jong-seok''s words, a police officer went out and looked toward the entrance, and gave him a handkerchief and came in. "They''re not thieves, are they?" Jong-seok crept up to them at the police''s words. "I''m worried about the girls over there, so take them outside." At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked at him and nodded and dragged two men out. Then a police officer with two men in a police car saw Jong-seok. "You seem to know something..." "I don''t know. I just caught him because he was trying to come in with a gun." "Two men with guns alone? With your bare hands?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked at the gun wrapped in a handkerchief and said, "It''s equipped with a silencer. It''s too much for ordinary thieves. And seeing the silencer fitted... It means I brought it to shoot. I think he''s here to kill someone, not steal. Do you happen to know anything?" "Shouldn''t that be from those thieves, not me? I''m a victim for now." "Well, that''s true, but... What do you do for a living?" When asked by the police, Jong-seok said, "Wait for a moment," and then went into the house and brought out his wallet. Jong-seok, carrying his wallet, took out the business cards of Jack and Donald out of it. "This is the LAPD business card?¡± "These two will explain my status." At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked at him and saw his business card. Although they were the same police officer, they were no different because of the different states. They belong to different groups and have no close friends. The police, who were looking at his business card, called the contact number of his business card. "Boston Police. It''s not something else... Your name over there?¡± When the police asked for his name, Jong-seok said his name. "Jongseok Lee." "Do you know Jong-seok Lee?" Then a police officer, who was talking for a while, nodded his head, held out his business card to Jong-seok and reached out his hand. "I didn''t know you were the hero of the LA airport terror. It''s nice to meet you. And thank you on behalf of the American police, or citizens." Though they belong to different agencies, their gratitude for terrorism seemed the same. The police voice contained gratitude and respect. Jong-seok held his hand. "I just did what I had to do." "And just in case, I''ll have another patrol car watch this evening." "You don''t have to..." "No, I''ll report above and take that action, possibly in case of terrorism." Jong-seok nodded at the police''s words and soon the police car began to leave. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, felt sorry. "I didn''t let him go." I was going to release it after doing it moderately, but I didn''t release it. But soon Jong-seok shook his head. "They''ve come to kill me, and they''ve got to suffer this much." It''ll take a long time to get out in an hour or two. Of course, that hour could be a lifetime for those who suffer. Back home, Jong-seok and Choi Mi-hee pressed some blood pressure to make it easier for them to calm down, and sent Heo Jung-nam into the room, and he lay down on the sofa. I don''t think he''ll come again, but if anything happens, he can respond immediately. And Jong-seok took out his cell phone and took a picture of the address he found on the navigation. The place where the address was stamped was a bar. "Hmm... who''s trying to kill me? Is it really related to terrorism? Or do we have the Wolves left?" Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, lost his appetite. What have I been doing since I came to America?¡¯ At least two places come to mind when I think of them who want to kill themselves and who will actually send a killer to kill them. There were many incidents in Korea, but not this much. an end c Shape standard 196 Reading books gives you more experience! 196 The next morning, Jong-seok told Choi Mi-hee to stay at her friend''s house and took Heo Jung-nam and Heo Jung-sook to school. "Brother!" Seeing Chemistry waiting for him in the parking lot, Jong-seok lightly raised his hand and called him. "Chemistry." "Yes!" Jong-seok, who was looking at the approaching chemistry with a polite bow, glanced behind him. On one side were two men in black suits, Chemi''s bodyguards. He was a bodyguard who was far away from school to protect him, but outside, he was a bodyguard who guarded nearby. Jong-seok, who was looking at them, saw chemistry. "Can you use a bodyguard?" "Body? What bodyguard do you need?¡± "Not me, but Jung Sook and Jung Nam.¡± "What''s the matter?" "Can you use it or not?¡± Chemi looked at Jong-seok and took out the phone. "Hey! John. Can you send me two bodyguards, not anything else? It''s not me but my school''s Jung Nam Heo and Jung Sook Heo. Let''s not get close one by one, but KYUNG HO. I''ll text you the personal information. Okay!" Then Chemi saw Jong-seok. "I called two bodyguards. They''ll be here in half an hour and start guarding." "Thank you." "No, but what''s the matter. "A thief came into my house yesterday... I think he came to kill me because he even brought a gun with a silencer.¡± "What kind of a man would dare you!" Seeing Chemistry screaming with an angry face, Jong-seok shook his head and said, "But the problem is, I don''t know which one is after me." "Don''t you feel it?" "Yes." "That''s strange." "What?" "You said they were here to kill your brother." "Right." "So they have enough grudges to kill you. He even hired a killer to do that. Not many people have that many grudges, do they?" At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok ate his lips while looking at him. "Not much, but... There are a few people who want to kill." "Your brother?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the mysterious chemistry. "My brother has been involved in several cases since he came to America." "What case?" "You know what happened at the LA airport?¡± "Al... Ah!" Chemi looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes as if she remembered something. "Was Master Kung Fu your brother?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, surprise and respect came to Chemie''s face. ''You''re not a normal person either.¡¯ "Then the terrorists?" "I don''t know about that... I also got involved with a gang.¡± "The gang?" "I broke a gang called Wolf who was kidnapping foreign women in LA." "The gang?" Watching Chemi surprised, Jong-seok nodded and suddenly took out his cell phone to show the map. "Do you happen to know this bar?" "Huh? This is..." "Where do you know?¡± Chemi nodded at Jong-seok''s question after a while. "It''s a place where the kids of the biker Death Knight get together." "Desnite? What''s your name?" "They''re a little rough. Rumor has it that they do everything that makes money, from drugs to guns to murder. But why here?" "It''s the starting point for the guys who came here yesterday." "You''re from here? How did you know that?¡± "I searched the navigation and found it." "Then did you tell the police?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the question of chemistry. "Then what are you going to do?¡± "Go and have a conversation." "That''s a very dangerous place..." "I know. You have to figure it out yourself. I can''t risk Jong-nam, Jung-sook, and even my wife." Then when Jong-seok turned around, Chemi hurriedly said. "I''m coming with you." "No thanks." "It''s dangerous to go there alone." "It''s more dangerous to take you." "Then I''ll just stay in the car." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Chemie. "Then stay in the car and stay with the bodyguard.¡± "Yes." Then Chemi turned around and Jong-seok followed him. Jong-seok, who arrived at the bar in a Chemi''s car, got out of the car and said. "Don''t come out no matter what you hear inside, just stay in the car.¡± "Are you all right? Would you like to take your bodyguards with you?¡± "Don''t worry.¡± After getting out of the car, Jong-seok passed the road and approached the bar. In front of the bar, several motorcycles were erected, as if to tell you it was a biker''s area. Jong-seok opened the door by watching motorcycles that he only saw in the movie. All of a sudden! Jong-seok, who opened the door and went inside, frowned. The bar was crowded with people from morning. In addition, the smell of disgusting cigarettes and marijuana were flowing together. Sweep! When Jong-seok went inside, a sturdy black man at the entrance blocked his way. "Get out." Jong-seok glanced down at the black man''s words while he was looking at him. There was a pistol in the black man''s side. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a black man, opened his mouth. "I''m here to see the boss. You''ll know when Lee Jong-seok says he''s here." At Jong-seok''s words, a black man looked back at him. "Lee Jong-seok!" Jong-seok looked back at the black man shouting, "Do you know the name?" On one side a skinny white man was looking at himself while talking about something. Then the black man turned around when he raised his hand slightly. The white men scattered him up and down as Jong-seok approached. Seeing such a white man, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Have you talked to any of your men at the police station?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, a white man opened his mouth while watching him. "How did you know here?" "It was written in the navigation. It''s the starting point." A white man glanced up at Jong-seok''s words and looked out the window. "Did you come alone without the police?" "I''m just here to talk." A white man laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s funny to talk about. But I made a mistake. I''m more comfortable with this than with words." Sweep! The white man took the gun out of his arms. Knock, knock! Then he pulled the gun back, loaded it, and pointed to Jong-seok''s head. "You make things easier.¡± The white man pulled the trigger with the horse. Ciric! But the trigger didn''t pull all the way. As soon as he felt like pulling the trigger, Jong-seok pulled up his life with all his might. Argh! "Crrrrrrrrr!" At that moment the white man''s face hardened. No, it wasn''t just white people. Everyone in the whole bar was solidified. "You crazy bastard? You''re gonna shoot him right away.¡¯ Jong-seok also didn''t expect to pull out the gun right away, point it at him, and pull it right away. In that moment, he released his life with all his might. Everyone in the bar was exposed to the range of living because it was released without targeting anyone. "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Uh!" The people who were oppressed by life groaned helplessly. Jong-seok, with his eyes frowned at the sight, grabbed a gun to his face and got off. "Growl!" Shaking! Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a white man shaking and bleeding his nose. "Thank you for making things easier.¡± Jong-seok''s words were sincere. It would have been time-consuming and complicated for someone who could communicate to a certain extent. At least we''ll have to talk. However, they were unable to communicate. As soon as he knows he''s the target, he pushes the gun and pulls the trigger.... He said he was a monster who became insensitive to killing people. And for such a monster, there''s no need to talk anymore. Just find out what to find out. Jong-seok, who was looking at the white man, rose up. Then, one by one, they started a blood transfusion. "Argh!" "Argh!" All those touched by Jong-seok''s hands began to shriek and wriggle all over his body. Just as a person turns into a zombie in a zombie movie. Fear grew on the white man''s face at the sight. And in the white man''s head came the voice of the recorder given to him by the lawyer who had met his men at night. "He''s a monster." "Ghost... Monster..." "The moment he touches our bodies... I suffered a torn whole body." "He''s a psychic." The white man''s face hardened with the thought of the word. Are you really... a psychic? When the white man thought of such a thing, the store began to be filled with screams and painful cries. All the blood of the Death Knights came to the white man. "Whoa!" Argh! At that moment, the life that was holding down the white man disappeared. "Gasp!" The white man''s hand headed under the table with a hurried gasp. And... Bang! Jong-seok kicked up the table. Biting! Banging! The tread of the stalagmites shattered into pieces, and shotguns were seen along with the debris of the rising table. The white man tried to catch a hidden shotgun under the table with his breath up. And Jong-seok, who noticed it, smashed the table. Boom boom! A white man with a sore wrist from Jong-seok''s kick groaned and moved his other hand to his ankle. Sreuk! Jong-seok''s appetite was filled with the sight of a white man taking out a small pistol hidden in his ankle. ''The poison''s no joke. As soon as the flesh is relieved, he reaches out to the shotgun and holds the pistol even when his wrist is broken. The poison was no joke. ''You... you can''t let it go.¡¯ Such a spiteful man will only accumulate resentment if he tries his best. And it doesn''t matter if that rancor is directed at you, but this guy is a hundred... He''s a hostage-taker. And the hostages were more likely to be Choi Mi-hee, Huh Jung-nam and Huh Jung-sook. Argh! At that moment, the white man, who was reaching for his ankle, stopped moving. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The unparalleled living has oppressed the white man''s body. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The white man''s mouth was filled with a roar of saliva. I wanted to swallow my saliva unconsciously by passing over my throat in fear, but my neck muscles were paralyzed by living and my neck muscles did not move. It was just saliva boiling in my mouth. Looking at the white man, Jong-seok raised his head and looked into his eyes. The white man''s face was distorted by the liveliness of Jong-seok''s eyes. "I''m not sorry.¡± Then Jong-seok''s eyes turned red and began to give off flesh. Argh! "Growl!" The face of the white man, who groaned over and over, grew redder and redder. Now Jong-seok was spouting flesh to white people. Jong-seok, who was exhaling flesh and watching the white man''s pulse, reduced his flesh when he was out of breath. And he poured his history into the white man''s body. Argh! The strength of Jong-seok''s hand gradually calmed down the white man''s body. "Growl!" Jong-seok smiled at the white man, who was groaning and glaring. "Did you think it was over?" A white man glared at Jong-seok in astonishment. But there was still a bad energy in the eyes of the white man. Jong-seok nodded to him and began to breathe life again. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Shaking! When the white man''s body began to tremble again, Jong-seok began to focus on living. Jong-seok, who repeated his awakening with a spurt of flesh, saw the white man. Slurp! Slurp! Jong-seok, who was looking at a white man drooling, grabbed his wrist and ran through his history. "Gasp!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a white man looking at him in surprise. "It''s painful." "Yes." "Let''s ask one thing." "What?" "Are you going to aim for me in the future?" "No." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the short white man''s answer. "Yes..." Jong-seok, who nodded his head, began to focus on living with white people again. Argh! "Growl!" Jong-seok looked into his eyes at the sight of a white man moaning. "Mac doesn''t lie.¡¯ White man Mac was telling a lie. And Jong-seok''s life will not stop until the white man tells the truth. Or... until the white man is in a spirit that can''t hurt others. Chemi was looking at the bar with worried eyes. "I''ve got to go in.¡± As Chemi tried to open the door to the car, the bodyguard quickly grabbed it by the shoulder. "Dangerous." "You''re here.¡± "Even the two of us are in danger there." "But..." "It''s coming out." Chemi saw a bar at the bodyguard''s horse. Jong-seok was coming out of the bar. Chemi hurried out of the car and approached Jong-seok at the sight. "Are you all right, brother?" "It''s all right." At Jong-seok''s words, Chemi peeked in through the window of the bar while looking at him. And the surprise on Chemi''s face was young. All the people in the bar were down. ''All these many people?'' When Chemi looked at Jongseok with respectful eyes, Jongseok opened his mouth looking at Chemi. "Where is he now?" "I''m at school... No way?" Jong-seok nodded at the surprised yeast. "Let''s go to school." Chemi looked at Jong-seok''s words and nodded and walked to the car. Jong-seok, who was following the yeast, glanced at the bar and walked to the car. an end c Shape standard 197 Reading books gives you more experience! 197 In the car heading to Harvard University, Jong-seok was lost in thought. ''East... East....'' The mind was full of thoughts about East. What do you do with him?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was pondering, opened his mouth. "Chemistry." "Yes." "What kind of girl is she?" "Leader-like, smart, athletic... That''s him.¡± "Normally, friends say good things..." "That''s..." Jong-seok nodded at the silent chemistry. "Okay." "Yes." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok looked out the window. He''s a self-respecting, bad guy. And he even decides to kill people to protect his pride.'' "People are equal... Should I treat this guy like Desnite?" East and Desnite... The yeast is a little weak considering what it does. Deathnights are the ones who actually do bad things and kill people with their own hands. If you think about the bad things you''ve done so far, what do you call misdemeanors and felons? But it is unforgivable to ask for murder. It''s the same that he tried to kill people even if he didn''t use his own hands. If Desnite is a gun, then yeast is a trigger-pull finger. It''s a bad thing that no one can say is bad and good. "Yes, men are equal. The law also..." The car soon arrived at Harvard as I was looking out the window with that in mind. Jong-seok and Che-mi who got off the parking lot moved to the square. "Tell East to come to the square." "Shall we come?" "It will come." Chemi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and called East. "I''m... I''m coming to the square. Call Lee. Yeah." Chemi, who finished the call with it, saw Jong-seok. "He''s coming." Jong-seok nodded at Chemie''s words. I knew you''d come. For a self-respecting man like East, running away would be worse than dying. Rather than run away, you''ll try to die fighting. Even if you know you''re no match for him. ''With this kind of pride, I''d go out alone. Then you''d end up getting beaten up, wouldn''t you think?¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok moved to the square, and the people who saw him coming began to gather one by one. And there was one volleyball in their hands. It was the students who trained Jong-seok in the square. Of course, rather than learning formally, it''s giving and copying balls one by one with curiosity. In any case, when such students usually gather and imitate Geon-gon-gugong, Jong-seok told them. Geon-gon-gugong is a training method for one''s health and defense, rather than harming others. Learning does not harm others, so it is taught as a training method for oneself. Anyway, Jong-seok turned his head toward Chemistry as the students gathered on their own. "Training." "My brother." "Wait for the East." Chemi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and raised her hand to the bodyguard, who threw the volleyball. Chemi, who holds the volleyball, took a posture and started the ball by throwing the ball. Looking at it, Jong-seok glanced around. Then I saw yeast coming out of a building. ''He''s coming. East''s face hardened in the sight of Jong-seok. But that''s all... The walk didn''t stop. Looking at the yeast, he pointed to the seat next to Jong-seok. "Come and sit down." East sat on Jong-seok''s horse. Watching the yeast, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "You know why I called you?" "No." Jong-seok, nodding his head to East''s answer, took out a small cloth from his pocket and held it out. East''s face hardened at the sight of the cloth. The cloth had a skull painted and two swords crossed beneath it. ''Desnite.'' This picture is the mark of Desnite. Did they say my name? But they wouldn''t know my name.¡¯ The cell phone used to request Desnite can be sent only once, and it is a disposable product that is hard to find even the user. They also send money secretly by bicycle. There was nothing to connect them with. That''s why Jong-seok called him. Don''t you think Jongseok knows? ''How did you know?¡¯ When East thought of it, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Let''s not roll our heads and just talk about it as it is. I know you sent these guys to kill me." "That''s..." "Don''t roll your head. You don''t want me to hold your hand, do you?" East bit his lips at Jong-seok''s horse and pulled his hand back. I don''t know how to do it, but when Jong-seok grabs his wrist, he finds out a lie. Watching the yeast, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "The question here is what should I do with you? You sent someone to kill me, but you''re too determined to just laugh and pretend it never happened." Sweep! Jong-seok looked at East. The yeast''s body hardened even though it didn''t show any signs of murder. "Should I kill you?" Argh! At that moment, the body of East trembled at the life of Jong-seok. "Shall we save it?" Argh! With the scattering of flesh, East breathed heavily. "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!" The flesh exhaled now was stronger than the one received by East before. Should I say it''s similar to the chemistry that I got when I first met Jong-seok? Chemistry had his tail down right after the murder. Anyway, Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw yeast exhaling violently. "What do you want me to do?" East glared at Jong-seok''s words. "If you want to kill him, kill him. Because you''re just like me anyway." "Me?" "You think I''m a bad guy? Do I look like a bugger? Aren''t you the same guy as me? You, too, press the weaker one with force and force him with force and with force!" Then East glared into his eyes. "Are you just doing what you want?" What''s the difference between you and me? You put pressure on people with great power and eyes, and I put pressure on people with money and power and do what I want. What''s the difference?" Jong-seok laughed at East''s words. "Do you really think so?" "Yes." "Look around you." He looked at Jong-seok as if he was talking about yeast. Looking at the gaze, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "So is there anyone left around you?" East looked around with a stiff face and saw the people standing, no, who were playing hardball. Not long ago, he belonged to his club, or even now he belongs to a club called Eagle. They stopped training and were watching him when East came. Chemistry turned his head to East''s gaze. "This is the difference between you and me. I don''t use my power to bully people. And that power... It''s not exactly your power, is it? Not exactly you, but your father''s power." "Suddenly!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw yeast biting his lips. "Hold yourself up." "Self-help?" "Help yourself and pay for your sins. That''s what I can do for you." "If not?" Jong-seok raised his hand while looking at East''s words. "As you said, I and you have one thing in common. That''s no hesitation in using force." Pavat! Jong-seok''s hand pressed some of the chests of yeast. "Gasp!" Este''s face was spasmodic. A terrible pain was spreading all over the body. "Ugh!" Chemistry rushed over as Jong-seok tried to use his hands again, looking at the groaning yeast. "Brother." At Chemi''s call, Jong-seok saw him. "Why?" "I... I''ll apologize for you." "Apple?" "Yes. East was overhand. Please forgive me." At Chemi''s words Jong-seok shook his head while looking at him. "I tried to hire a killer to kill someone. It''s not that I''m overstepping my hands. It''s called a crime." "That''s because you''re safe..." "If I were dead?" "What?" "It doesn''t make sense to ask you to forgive this guy because I''m safe. This guy commissioned me with the malice of killing me. That means he tried to kill me. "But now that I''m not dead... " While talking, Jong-seok saw chemistry. "I think it''s like saying, ''Isn''t it because you didn''t die after I beat you to death?'' Do you want to get hit? I won''t kill you." Chemi shook her head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Ah... Nyo." Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s words, saw the yeast. "If you''re thinking of killing someone, you should be prepared to die too. Don''t you?" East looked at him with a stiff face at Jong-seok''s words. But his eyes were still fierce. Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of East. "Yeah... well, time''s long. Let''s go slowly." And time will go very slowly to East. Every second feels like a minute, every minute feels like an hour... Jong-seok turned his head toward Chemi. "Go train yourself." Chemi saw the yeast on Jong-seok''s horse. There was a feeling of pity in his eyes of him. Even if it''s bad now, she''s a friend who grew up with him since childhood. It''s a pity that such a friend knows what''s going on now. Chemi looked at Isit for a while, and then she stood in front with the ball again and began to see Geongongugong. And Jong-seok no longer saw the yeast, but began to watch Chemistry and people do the dry ball. *** Boston''s largest gang, Desnite, turned themselves in as a group today. Desnite said the members had confessed to all the illegal activities they had committed so far, and now for investigation... The prosecution seized Desnite''s warehouse as evidence of firearms and drugs hidden there. Jong-seok nodded at the news on his cell phone. Although he bullied the Death Knights physically and mentally, Jong-seok had no intention of letting them go. I told boss Desnite to turn himself in after he left. If you don''t turn yourself in, you''ll come back. So I was searching for news on the Internet, and the news about him came out. ''You''re a good listener. The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok glanced aside. East was drooling. Seeing the yeast, Jong-seok pressed his body with his hands. "Huck! Huck!" Jong-seok saw him, breathing heavily, catching a drooping yeast and letting it lean against the bench. "Yes, have you thought about it?" "Hahahaha!" Jong-seok laughed at the sight of East staring at him with a wild breath. "Yes, let''s do a little more.¡± "Wait..." Jong-seok saw him at East''s words. "Would you like to turn yourself in?" East, who was briefly asked by Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "Not embroidery... I''ll go to the army." "Army?" "You can never go to prison. Kill him rather than go to jail." Going to jail for a felony meant the end of East life. This is not the case for East, who should graduate from Harvard Law School and continue his father''s law firm. So what I thought of was the army. Seeing East staring at him with sharp eyes, Jong-seok tasted his appetite. "Army and Prison..." Chemistry approached Jong-seok, who thought for a while. "Give me one more chance." "An opportunity?" "An opportunity for East to change." "What if he goes to the army and makes an accident?" Chemi looked at Jong-seok and opened her mouth. "I''ll join the army." At Chemi''s words, East looked at him with astonished eyes. ¡°....¡± And Jong-seok looked at the chemistry with surprise. The U.S. is not a conscription system, but a recruitment system. "To the army?" "I''ll come with you. So just give me a chance." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok looked at the yeast and nodded. "But... there''s one next to you." an end c Shape standard 198 Reading books gives you more experience! 198 Jong-seok was being seen off by Chemi and Choi Mi-hee at Boston Airport. Today was the day I finally went back to Korea in the United States where there were many accidents. "I''ll visit you when you''re discharged." After East said he would go to the army, Chemie took him straight to the Marine Corps support station. I had to consult with my parents, but I went through the enlistment procedure without consulting them because it was obvious that I would only get scolded. Furthermore, they were at the age when they could decide to join the military without their parents'' permission. The two men, who chose a military department that could join the army as soon as possible, set a date for their enlistment next month and even completed their contract. Chemi, who decided to take a leave of absence from school and join the military, came out to see Jong-seok off. "Check out the yeast." "I will." "Don''t make trouble, either." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s answer, looked at Choi Mi-hee. "Samo, have a good rest." "The kids wanted to come out..." "You have to study." Choi Mi-hee, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened her mouth. "Then see you in Korea next time." "Okay, then I''ll go in." As the flight time approached, Choi Mi-hee and Chemi raised their hands as Jong-seok took his luggage and moved to the departure hall. "See you in Korea!" Jong-seok, who waved his hand roughly at Chemi''s words, entered the departure hall. Upon arriving in Korea from Boston, Jong-seok was able to see a welcoming face at the arrival hall. Parents and Lee Soo-mi were there to meet. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok smiled and approached them to see his family waving with a smile. "It says something great is coming." "Awesome. My son is here." Jong-seok hugged her slightly and saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was wearing a hat and sunglasses, and even a mask on her mouth. "If you''re here to show your face, you should show your face. You think this is why you can see anything?¡± Lee Soo-mi shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "When you see your face from here, it''s crowded. I''ll show you my face at home.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and held her hand and began to leave the airport. *** Jong-seok and his family, who ate at a restaurant in Gangnam where Lee Soo-mi took them, returned home. She wanted to stay longer with Lee Soo-mi, but she came home with her parents because it was her first day in Korea. Jong-seok, who talked about his life in the U.S. while eating tea and fruit with his parents, told them to sleep and came into the room. Three months... I don''t know the exact date, but the room that came back after a hundred days was not so different from when he left. Since Jongseok used the room alone, the room would not be dirty without Jongseok. Comfortably in bed, Jong-seok, lying down, closed his eyes for a while and got up, bouncing his back. "You should do what you have to do and sleep. You''ll be busy tomorrow as well." I''ve been in the U.S. for months, so I have to meet the adults and greet them. And there are many adults who know Jong-seok, so you''ll have to take at least three days. He got off the bed and Jong-seok opened the desk drawer. In the desk drawer there was an experience book. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book, took it out. "It''s been a long time for you, too.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book, took out his cell phone and opened a notepad. Jong-seok began to write down his story in the U.S. written on the notepad. Whenever Jong-seok wrote, his experience began to pile up. After a long time, Jong-seok began to write pleasantly as his experience began to build up. ''And what happened......'' With a smile, Jong-seok began to write down his experiences in the U.S. one by one. *** Jong-seok was heading for a transport ship after a long time. I contacted the elders of the stationery store before I left the United States. Will he be able to have a meal the next day after he returns home? Adults welcomed Jong-seok''s request, and that''s why we decided to see him on the transport boat today. ''I haven''t seen you in a long time.¡¯ Jong-seok, who entered the transport boat with such thoughts, was able to see Kim Suk-soo, who was under the sun in the garden. "Sooksu." As Jong-seok approached, Kim looked at him and pointed to the seat next to him. Jong-seok, sitting in the chair next to Kim, smiled and said. "Did you wait for me?" "I sat down because of the sun." When Kim said, Jong-seok glanced at the sky and nodded. "It''s a nice day, though. "Yes, was the L.A. transport okay?" "It was good business. And it was localized, so it seemed to suit the taste of Americans." "How''s Chul-soo doing?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim nodded and said, "By the way, I''d like to ask you a favor." "Me?" "I''m not as energetic as I used to be because I''m getting old these days." When Kim said, Jong-seok secretly took his hand while looking at him with worried eyes. "You''re still in full swing." While talking, Jong-seok, who felt the pulse of Kim Sook-soo, warmed his appetite. Kim''s words were not just words. You''ve lost a lot of energy in a few months.¡¯ Before I went to America, I said hello to Mr. Kim. At that time, he was as energetic as he was for his age, but now he was very weak. "Are you eating the Bodhisattva?" "I''m taking good care of it because it''s sent every month by the licensing clinic." "So, do you have any worries these days?" "No worries, no excitement... I think it''s my life to be an event-free peace." Jong-seok nodded and took off his hand at Kim''s words. "You must have lost your energy because nothing fun happened. From now on, I''ll come often and make it fun." "Maybe." Somehow, Jong-seok looked at Kim when he said, "I don''t have much power." "And although you''ve lost your energy, you''ll feel better if you take a little rest." "Really?" "Yes, I''m an oriental doctor, even if I look like this." No matter how good you eat, age can''t help. It''s natural to lose your energy as you get older. It was natural that Kim Suk-soo, who is close to 80, lost his stamina. "Yes, I think it''s time to take a break, as you said. So, speaking of which... There''s something I want you to do for me." "What do I do?" "Why don''t you make a Korean breakfast for me?¡± "Korean breakfast?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. It doesn''t matter if you rest because Kim Ho-young is here, but the mornings of Koreans are different. I had to have someone to do the broadcast on behalf of Kim Sook-soo. But when it comes to Korean breakfast, it''s an old man. Will people accept me?" Korean breakfast is a show that has been done by Kim Sook-soo for more than a decade. People wouldn''t want a new chef in such a program. Koreans'' breakfast is Kim''s, and Kim''s breakfast is Korean''s. "Korean breakfast is a program to let people know the beauty of Korea. It''s a program that I want to stay with these days when there are many stimulating programs for fun." "That''s true." Korean breakfast is a popular program for adults and housewives. Beautiful nature, rural scenery, and the traditional dishes in it were Korean breakfast. So it was a program that I hoped would continue to be aired for the sake of people''s emotions. "But I can''t help but feel less energetic on the show. Can you keep it until I get better?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words. Until Kim''s body recovers, he could do it himself. And viewers will understand that. "That''s enough... Yes, sir." "Yes, thank you." "But have you spoken to the station?" "I talked to producer Cho. Producer Cho said that if you come, I could take over while I''m resting." "I see." When Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words, the adults of Moon Bang-woo began to show up one by one through the entrance of the transport boat. Jong-seok, who sat in a familiar plum, was talking to the elders of the literary circle. And Jong-seok told me about what happened in the United States. Upon arriving in the U.S., adults were surprised and worried when they talked about the terrorist attacks and fighting them, while Kang Chul-jae laughed and clapped his hands and enjoyed it. Kang Chul-jae, who was happy to hear Jong-seok''s story, exclaimed. "Ho! Blackwood..." "Do you know Blackwood?" "In the past..." Kang Chul-jae, who was talking, was quiet for a momentarily. And I put my hands together as if I was thinking about something and nodded. "Well, it''s been 20 years, so the confidentiality period must be over." "Twenty years?" "Many of the operations I''ve done should not be known to the outside world. The operational confidentiality period is between 10 and 20 years." "I see." "I used to work with Blackwood when I was a commando colonel." "Special Affairs Department?" "It''s called Special Operations Command, and it''s a special forces unit that''s now gone. It''s a unit that goes to North Korea, sneaks to war zones, and carries out such dangerous missions. Anyway, then I went to save the Koreans who were kidnapped by terrorists, and I worked with Blackwood mercenaries there.¡± "Your own elders?" "At that time, I was also in active service." Jong-seok asked at the sight of Kang Chul-jae smiling and talking. "I heard that every team that does that kind of operation uses code names. Did you have that, too?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae smiled and opened his mouth as he looked at the teacup with dim eyes. "Stone... that was my code name. When I told foreign terrorists it was Blood Stone, they used to piss. Hahaha!" Moon Jae-chul laughed at Kang Chul-jae, who smiled pleasantly, saying, "I don''t know if he was bluffing or telling the truth." "I don''t know about Blood Stone, but the code name Stone really suits you.¡± Kang Chul-jae smiled at Moon Jae-chul''s words and glared at him once, then saw Jong-seok. "Anyways, it must have been fun to hear that you worked for Blackwood." asked the principal at Kang Chul-jae'' "So?" "Then the gang..." The adults'' faces were surprised and worried when they told them the story of fighting with the gangsters. Anyway, asked Kang Chul-jae, who heard all about the U.S. story that Jong-seok told me. "Didn''t you get a medal or something?" "A medal?" "The U.S. has a good medal system, so catching terrorists, if anything else, is a medal. And you''ve got a crime ring, and it''s worth a medal. "I didn''t hear about that." "Well... that''s weird. Even a foreigner should have given a medal to Mr. Lee, who helped solve the terrorist attacks in the United States, beyond help." "I just did what I had to do. What medal is that?" When Jong-seok smiled and waved, Kang Chul-jae shook his head. "The medal in our country is not substantial but only honor, but it has many benefits as well as honor." "Benefits?" "In the case of the Order of Freedom, foreigners can get citizenship if they receive it.¡± Kang Chul-jae''s words gave him a startling look. "Isn''t it hard to get U.S. citizenship?" "It''s hard. Isn''t that great? There are many kinds of medals and benefits, but if you receive any medal, you will be able to enter and leave the U.S. comfortably. And you''ll get medical benefits." "I see." Speaking of which, Jong-seok felt a bit sorry. If you have so many benefits, you want to get a medal. Besides, he''s got a lot of accidents, so... Having a medal will make it easier to do things in the U.S. Once you have the medal, you won''t be questioned by the police, will you? An adult who served as vice foreign minister said while looking at Jong-seok. "Should I look into it?¡± "What?" "I can''t believe the people of our country have made great contributions abroad and there''s no reward. I think this is something that should be explained at the national level." "Would you need to do that?" An adult shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "There''s a precedent. The next time our people do something good in another country, we''ll have to find out." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at his elder man. "Then... Yes, sir." An adult, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, took out his cell phone and called him. "Hey!" And what came out of an adult''s mouth was fluent English. "I heard you''re retired, too. How are you? It''s just me. Come and see me sometime. Yes, nothing else. I think a Korean made some big contributions in the U.S. this time. The L.A. terror, you know? Yes. Terrorists in the case..." An adult who was talking to someone in English hung up after a while. "Who did you talk to on the phone with?¡± "This is Thomas Toy, who was the Secretary of State of the United States when I was in active service." "Isn''t the Secretary of State a very high man?" "He''s just a retired old man now." Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration at the image of an adult smiling and talking. "The grown-ups in the stationery store... You really have a lot of connections.'' an end c Shape standard 199 Reading books gives you more experience! 199 By the time I finished eating, I got a call from an adult. "Yes, have you checked? Huh? Well... did I? I see. All right." When Cha In-beom, who retired as vice foreign minister, hung up, adults all saw him. "What did he said. "The medal recommendation document from the LA National Police Agency seems to be going to D.C." "Really? What about the medal?" "They say it''s going to take some time because they have some problems.¡± "Problem?" "First of all, Jong-seok is not in a position to be protected by the United States because he is a foreigner." "Is that a problem?" "It''s easy for a horse to give a medal, but all the medal winners have a record. About why I got a medal and why. And that''s going to include the Los Angeles terrorist incident. . . . . Your concern is that the terrorists who led the Los Angeles terrorist attacks could track down Jong-seok with that information. If you''re a native of the United States, you''ll be protected accordingly, but it''s not easy to protect because you''re a foreigner." "Ah... So?" "That''s why they''re thinking of a way in a medal-giving place. Should I give it informally or officially and keep it confidential?" "You''re thinking about the safety, not the end of giving a medal.¡± "That''s the shape. I don''t think foreigners have ever played this role in a terrorist attack in the United States. They seem to be worried about what to do with the safety of foreigners." Cha In-beom''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. I didn''t know that they were so concerned about their safety. And whether he wants to keep it confidential... But... "If you think about it... It''s like I''ve been talking to you.¡¯ I didn''t tell anyone I didn''t know, but I didn''t tell anyone much about the LA airport incident. I told you if necessary. Not even the Boston P.D. or the Chemistry. I''ll have to be careful in the future.¡¯ said Kang Chul-jae when Jong-seok thought of such a thing. "Well, these days, terrorists are running wild around the world..." Kang Chul-jae spoke with anxious eyes. "But our country will be safe, right?"¡± Kang Chul-jae looked at him and said to the question of Jong-seok. "You must be very concerned about the accident in the United States, so don''t worry." "Is that so?" "Do you know why terrorists aren''t active in Korea?" "Because of security?" Kang Chul-jae smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s true, but from a terrorist''s point of view, it''s more effective to work in the U.S. The public enemy of terrorists is the United States, so if you think about strategy and tactics, it''s Korea where it''s strategically unhelpful and tactically difficult to deal with." Strategy means a big plate. For terrorists, South Korea had little to gain from a strategic attack. Besides, it''s difficult tactically. Many foreigners are said to have entered Korea, but the number is still very small. In addition, foreigners and Koreans stand out clearly because their faces are very different. Only then is Korea registered as a resident. It is difficult to disguise oneself as a Korean, regardless of how it looks. It is also difficult to procure weapons. It is not easy to terrorize because it is difficult to get a gun, even though a knife can be saved. So, tactically, Korea was the most difficult place for terrorists. Besides, it''s not easy to hide. Even if Korea is flooded with people everywhere and hides in Simsan Hill, it will not be easy either. It is Koreans who are not easy to commit terrorism and are not helpful in committing it. Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "It''s a good place for Korea to live." "We in Korea don''t feel it very well, but foreigners do. At least you don''t feel life-threatening if you walk around the streets at night?" Kang Chul-jae, who spoke with a smile, looked at his seat and said, "It looks like you''ve finished your meal, so have some refreshments." When the adults nodded at Kang Chul-jae, the ladies began to clear their seats. And when the refreshments came in, Jong-seok began to have a good time talking with the adults about this and that. When I was with Moon Bang-woo''s elders, I felt at ease somehow. After a meeting with the elders of Moon Bang-woo, Jong-seok headed to the licensing clinic. I have to say hello to Heo Pyong-ji and his wife. Jong-seok was showing pictures taken in the U.S. while talking to Heo Pyung-ji and his wife at the clinic. "My kids are doing fine.¡± Seeing Im Ae-hee looking at the picture on her phone, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Jong-seok. "So what are you going to do now that you''ve got a license in America?¡± "Subunjeong Kim asked me to help Koreans in the morning. I think I''ll have to shoot the show at least once a week. "Are you going to leave Jongseok in the morning of the Korean people in Korea?¡± "Yes." "Good for you. I''ll see you on Jong-seok''s face once a week now." When Lim Ae-hee, who was looking at the picture, smiled and saw it, Jong-seok nodded. Seeing such stones, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth. "Broadcasting is a job, but now you have to do the real thing." "Really?" "Now that I''m an oriental doctor, I need to treat people." "Yes, you should." "Then will you go to work as our congressman?¡± "Are you a licensed doctor?" "Then work somewhere else?" "Not like that, but..." "I work here until I get to the health doctor next year. I know you''re good, but oriental medicine doctors need to treat many patients to improve your skills.¡± "Okay." Heo Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and asked about Heo Jung-nam and Heo Jung-sook. *** Jong-seok began his work at the licensed clinic as suggested by He Pyung-ji. Jong-seok went inside looking at the clinic with his name on it. "You''re here." Jong-seok smiled and looked around the doctor''s office at the familiar nurse Oh''s greeting. "It feels different, doesn''t it?" Jong-seok nodded at nurse Oh''s words. If you were in this clinic before, you were in the position of a student, but now you are an official oriental doctor. "Do you want me to start treating Mr. Lee?¡± Jong-seok nodded at nurse Oh''s words. "Let''s get started." When Jong-seok sat on the chair, nurse Oh brought the patient inside. When the patient sat down, Jong-seok smiled comfortably and began to see the doctor. Jong-seok, who was treating patients, was able to meet a welcome guest. "PD Kang." It was Kang Sung-soo who opened the door. Kang Sung-soo smiled and raised his hand to welcome Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee, long time no see." "You seem to be a real oriental doctor when you hear that from your brother. Sit here." Sitting on a chair at Jong-seok''s horse, Kang Sung-soo looked up and down at him. "Jongseok is an oriental doctor." "How did you get here?" "I heard from Joe that you were here. That''s why I came at the same time." "Couple and double?" "I feel a little under the weather these days, and I''m going to get some medical treatment and make some healthy medicines." "Good to see you.¡± With a smile, Jong-seok grabbed Kang Sung-soo by the wrist. Then, I opened my mouth after looking at Mac for a while. "You must be under a lot of stress these days?" "Can an office worker not be stressed?" "You''re still pretty angry. You can''t digest well at this rate... You feel like you have some residual urine these days, don''t you?" "Do you know that?¡± "You''re an oriental doctor." Then Jong-seok looked at the pulse a little more and nodded. "First of all, there''s no place that''s bad, but there''s no place that''s good. Especially my liver and stomach aren''t very good. "The thyroid is a little bad..." Kang Sung-soo sighed when most of the names of the five organs were mentioned in Jong-seok''s mouth. "I''m afraid to say so." "I''m telling you to be scared. If you say 100 for a very good body, your body is now 40 and going back and forth. If you go down to 30, you''ll get sick. "Really?" "You can say you''re about to get sick. You really came today.¡± Then Jong-seok said, writing a prescription in Chinese on paper. "It''s best to reduce stress, but... Like you said, office workers can''t live without stress. I''ll give you some acupuncture for now." Then Jong-seok took Kang Sung-soo to his bedroom. Jong-seok, who laid Kang Sung-soo on an empty bed, pulled out a set of bedding and told the nurse. "Please prepare a cabinet." When the nurse went to pick up the saliva, Kang Sung-soo looked at the stalactites with surprised eyes. "Jangchim? You mean the long one?¡± "Yes." "That..." When Kang Sung-soo was about to say something, the nurse brought a needle as long as his forearm. "Gulp!" When Kang Sung-soo swallowed his saliva in the length of his saliva, Jong-seok smiled and lifted his saliva in his eyes. "Long?" "I''m just a little sting..." "It''s a doctor''s prescription. And my short saliva hurts, not my bowel." "Really?" Looking at Kang Sung-soo, who was anxious, Jong-seok laid him down and opened a bedding set. Then Kang began to put saliva on Kang''s arms and feet. "Oh... it feels a little comfortable." "It''s a relaxing saliva. And it hurts a little bit from here." "Are you sick?" "It hurts." Then Jong-seok began to put saliva under Kang Seong-su''s eyebrows and eyes. "Ugh! Ugh!" A small moan came out of Kang Sung-soo''s mouth as if he were really sick. I had no choice but to. This saliva really hurts. It hurts more as much as fatigue builds up because it relieves the fatigue of the eyes and muscles. Looking at Kang Sung-soo, who couldn''t open his mouth wide because he was worried about getting acupuncture, Jong-seok also put a few more saliva on his scalp. Finally, Kang Sung-soo''s face hardened when he took out his bowels. "Are you really going to do that?" "It''s a good saliva for digestion. This will make your stomach feel better.¡± "Yes!" Kang Sung-soo relished Jong-seok''s words and closed his eyes. It''s hard to see. Looking at Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok rolled his clothes up to reveal his stomach, and gently stabbed him in one side of his abdomen. Sweep! Sweep! Saliva began to enter the abdomen. Jong-seok, who had been needle-tipped almost to the point where he felt his spit had penetrated his stomach, gently turned it. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" At the moment, Kang Sung-soo''s mouth burst with a loud burp. "Oh... that''s amazing." When Kang Sung-soo was surprised to see the burps coming out as soon as he got acupuncture, Jong-seok said. "It doesn''t hurt, does it?¡± "Yes, it doesn''t hurt." And Jong-seok, who raised his head and pressed Kang Sung-soo to look at the boat, said. "But what''s really going on? I don''t think you''re here for medical treatment." "Well, I heard you''re going to have a Korean breakfast." "Sooksu Kim, you''re not feeling well. I''m only going to do it while you''re resting." "Then... are you thinking of continuing the broadcast?" "Are you here to talk about the show?¡± "If you want to do the show again, let''s do it together. I''m preparing a good item.¡± "What about the 119 Food Rescue Team?" Kang Sung-soo laughed at Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. "You really don''t watch TV. 119 It was abolished in March." "Do you abolish it?" "Yes." Kang Sung-soo''s words made Jong-seok feel sorry for him. "That''s too bad." "It''s been ten years, so it''s been on for a long time." "I would have contacted you if I had known." "It''s all right, so can you think about it?" When asked by Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok shook his head after a while. "It''s going to be difficult." "Why? Now that you''re an oriental doctor, if you come on TV and raise your awareness, there will be a lot of customers when you open the oriental medicine clinic.¡± "I haven''t thought about it yet. I haven''t even filmed a Korean breakfast yet, but I feel a bit burdened to do a new program. And next March, I''m going to a health doctor instead of an army." "Oh... I see." Kang Sung-soo was fed up by the word "health doctor." Jong-seok set the timer for that look and said, "You''re here for now, so sleep tight." "How long should I stay?" "It''ll take about half an hour. Then rest." Then Kang Sung-soo sighed as Jong-seok drew the curtain. ''Jongseok will do well on the show....'' It''s because Jong-seok isn''t on the air right now, so he''s well known and talked about. Now, it has been forgotten a lot over time, but the image of a hero in a reverse accident and a hero in the Chinese fishing boat incident still remains on the Internet. Kang Sung-soo, who sighed out of regret, began to close his eyes without realizing it. As he became comfortable, he began to feel sleepy without realizing it. "Drunk! Drunk!" And inside the curtain, Kang Sung-soo''s small snoring began to be heard. an end c Shape standard 200 Reading books gives you more experience! 200 Jong-seok was going to Jeonju, Jeolla Province, with Kim Sook-soo. Jong-seok decided to have breakfast for Koreans, but that didn''t mean that Kim quit. At least you have to do a final shoot to greet the viewers and talk about the situation. So today, Kim Sook-soo and Jong-seok decided to film a Korean breakfast together. Gently entering the intro, Jong-seok glanced out of the window in the car. Outside the window stood a splendid building with the name Honam Jeilmun. "This is Jeonju.¡± "Is this your first visit to Jeonju?¡± "Yes." "Jeonju is a great place to live. First of all, the rice is delicious." "Really?" "First of all, the sauce tastes good." Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at the words of Kim. "I''m looking forward to the sweetness of the red pepper paste." "You may look forward to it." Jong-seok nodded at Kim''s words and suddenly looked out of the window. ''So Sumi''s hometown is Jeonju.¡¯ I''ve never been to Jeonju, but I''ve often heard about Jeonju from Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi is from Jeonju, and her parents live in Jeonju. ''Shouldn''t you say hello to Sumi''s parents?'' She seems to be overreacting a little, but she has already been dating Lee Soo-mi for nine years. Jongseok is now 27 years old, and it''s time to start thinking about getting married. And Lee Soo-mi is 29 years old this year... "Marriage..." Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, called Lee Soo-mi. Darling. Lee Soo-mi''s voice made Jong-seok laugh. "Is there no one next to you?¡± I''m home now. "I''m in Jeonju now." Why did you go to Jeonju? "The filming location for the Korean breakfast is Jeonju." Then let''s talk about it earlier. I could have adjusted my schedule and gone to Jeonju with you. "Let''s do that next... I''d like to say hello to Sumi''s parents. Is that okay?" At my house? "We''re in our old years now... I haven''t said hello to Sumi''s parents yet. If you don''t want to be scolded later, you should say hello." Yeah, but... Come with me later. I think you''d better go with me than alone. "Hmm... it''s just that I came all the way to Jeonju and didn''t say hello once..." So... ...I''ll ask my mom first. You might be a son-in-law, but if you go too suddenly, your mom and dad might be embarrassed. "Maybe it will work?" Lee Soo-mi laughed as Jong-seok caught the tail of a horse. That''s what I''m saying. Mom could be nervous anyway. I¡¯ll give you a call. "Okay. Give me a call and give me a call." Yes. When Jong-seok put his cell phone in his pocket after the call, Kim Sook-soo saw him. "Miss Sumi?" "Yes." "You still seem to be doing well." "I don''t see people often because they have eyes, but I keep in touch." "You must be dating a famous person, so it''s not easy to meet." "A little." While talking with Kim about this and that, the tea soon began to head for the outskirts of Jeonju. Arriving at a village called Gui, a rural village in Jeonju, Jong-seok was able to see staff gathering at the entrance of the village to prepare for the filming. In the eyes of Jong-seok who got out of the car, he saw a small stream and a small bridge above it entering the village. ''Your legs are small.'' Jong-seok, who was looking at a bridge that was small enough to barely pass by a car, looked next to him. Next to the bridge stood a large tree. "Wow, the tree is big." The tree was really big. And under the tree were benches made of stone for people to sit and rest. "Once upon a time, there were a lot of these trees planted at the entrance of the village. We''ve brought them to the sacred tree that protects the village." "I see." When Jong-seok was looking at the tree, PD Cho approached. "I''ll be ready for the shoot." Staff members approached Cho''s words and filled Jong-seok and Kim''s mics. And producer Cho explained about today''s shooting. "After going into the village, we have a home-style meal at the house we invited, and then go over the mountain to the reservoir. Today, Maine is freshwater shrimp and fish caught in the reservoir." When producer Cho explained the schedule, Kim nodded and said. "When do you say hello to the viewers?" "I''m naturally trying to make the topic of conversation when I''m giving tips on my life." "I see." "Then let''s get started. We''ll start with this tree as the background." As soon as producer Cho said, Kim Sook-soo walked to the car with Jong-seok, the shooting began. After filming in the village, Jong-seok was climbing the mountain with the village elders. Kim seemed to be tired, so Jong-seok and some village elders decided to go up the mountain together. "Is there a reservoir in the mountain?" An adult shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s question. "There is not a reservoir in the mountain, but a reservoir over the mountain." "I see." Jong-seok, who was crossing the mountain listening to his elders, called Lee Soo-mi. Darling. "Have you talked to your mother on the phone?¡± He went fishing with the people of his father''s business community. "Fishing?" Yeah. So he''s not here. Let''s see him next time. "Where did he go?¡± I didn''t ask you that. "Well... yes, I got it. Then let''s come down together next time and say hello." I was going to say hello with a big heart, but I was a little relieved and sad. Perhaps the most difficult people for Jong-seok are Lee Soo-mi''s parents. I''m not supposed to do this. I feel comfortable for no reason.¡¯ Thinking so, Jong-seok began to climb the mountain. As I went down the mountain, I could see the reservoir at a glance. "Wow... the reservoir is huge." "Wide." The adults, laughing down the mountain, rolled up their feet and began to pull out nets from one side of the reservoir. "Then what do we catch here?¡± "I''m here to catch fresh-water shrimp today when I''m catching fresh-water fish." When the adult lifted up the net, it was full of tiny shrimps. "Wow, that''s a lot of catching." "You have to catch this much to make maeuntang." Jong-seok turned his head to look around the reservoir at such an adult''s words. The reservoir was wide and the water looked clean. There was also a sight of anglers fishing in places. "It looks nice and clean." Jong-seok said, looking at the anglers, an adult said. "In the past, anglers used to throw away a lot of trash, so it was a mess, but these days, when I came fishing, I brought garbage bags and carried them down one by one, making it much cleaner." "I see." When Jong-seok looked at the anglers, producer Cho checked the time and said, "Why don''t you go to the fishers and say something? If you go fishing, you''d better have ramen that you cook on the spot." "Ramen?" "If you go fishing and make ramen, it''s going to kill you again. And the pictures come out delicious." Then producer Cho looked at the adults and said, "Is that freshwater shrimp edible right away?¡± "You can eat it right away if you wash and cook." "Then can I put it in ramen too?¡± "That''s what we sometimes eat." "Thank you. Then go down first. We''re going to shoot a bit more here and go down. And just one of those nets, we.... "Let''s do that." Jong-seok, who was watching adults cross the mountain again with a VJ, approached the people who were fishing with him by producer Cho. "Hello." As Jong-seok approached, two people fishing saw him. The two, seemingly father-to-son, were sitting happily from side to side, laying down fishing poles. "I''m filming a Korean breakfast, can I ask you to interview me for a moment?¡± "Korean breakfast? Isn''t that what Kim Bong-nam does?" "Yes." The fisherman looked around at Jong-seok''s horse. "What about Master Kim?" "He''s in town now." "Oh... that''s too bad. I''m a fan of Master Kim." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the fisherman''s words. "I know. Can you catch anything?¡± "I caught a few fish. How many do you want?" "I''d appreciate it." When the fisherman took some fish out of the submerged mangtae at Jong-seok''s horse, Jong-seok was caught by PD Cho and put the fish in it. "You must have caught a freshwater shrimp." "Yes. I''m going to cook with this today. We''re going to eat in town in about an hour or two. If you have any thoughts, please come down." "Can I?¡± "When I do morning shoots for Koreans, I eat plenty of food. People who are passing by also come and eat." "So... you can take the tips of that long life, too?¡± "Of course. When you broadcast, it''s in a small bowl, but it''s also in a big pot." "I''m going to eat all the dishes that I''ve only seen on TV.¡± Jong-seok asked the fisherman''s words. "But don''t you cook ramen or something?" "Ramen?" "I think it''ll taste good if you put fresh shrimp in ramen." The fisherman laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks while looking at Mang-tae. "Who comes to places like this these days and cooks ramen?" Jong-seok asked the fisherman''s words in a curious way. "You don''t cook it?¡± "Then I''m told it''s not common sense to eat ramen in a place like this." "Slaughter ceremony?" Jong-seok glanced at producer Cho. In that glance, producer Cho looked at him awkwardly and saw a fisherman stealthily. "In the past, it was so delicious to go fishing and cook ramen... You don''t do it these days?" The fisherman nodded at producer Cho''s words. "I used to be, too. If you drink soju with ramen at a place like this, it tastes good. But I don''t cook for some time. If I cook ramen, there is no place to throw away the leftover soup or the solids, so I just put it in the river. It''s not a good thing." Then the fisherman took out the gimbap wrapped in foil from the fishing bag. "So these days, I buy kimbap or a few lines and simply eat and go down. It doesn''t create trash and it''s comfortable." "That''s why you don''t eat ramen these days." Jong-seok smiled as the fisherman nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "You''d better think of nature." "Well, there''s still some people who leave it behind, but... Most anglers don''t throw away their garbage, they bring it instead." When Jong-seok nodded at the fisherman''s words and saw producer Cho, he shook his head and said, "May I put you on the interview broadcast today?" "Go ahead." "Okay, and if you write down your address here, the station will send you a small gift." Watching producer Cho receive his address, Jong-seok began climbing the mountain again with his staff. Jong-seok, who came down from the mountain, ate freshwater shrimp kimchi jjim and carp dishes made by adults. And the morning shooting of Koreans ended with Kim Sook-soo and Jong-seok cooking together in a corner called Suksu Tips. When the filming was over, a feast was soon held with steamed freshwater shrimp kimchi made by Kim Sook-soo and food prepared by the village of Bungeori. A tent is set up in the parking lot in front of the church in the center of the village, where adults and staff members eat, drink and feast. Jong-seok''s eyes, where he was eating among the staff, saw people with fishing bags. Jong-seok hurriedly stood up and approached the sight of those who could not easily approach him and were wary of him. "You''re here." "There''s a lot of people." Jong-seok smiled at the fisherman''s words and took them to one seat. Then he said to the lady carrying the food. "I met them while fishing. Please give me some food.¡± "Okay, sit down here." As the anglers sat down at the lady''s words, the fisherman whom I met in the reservoir put out a nettle. "It''s a fish that I caught, but use it if you need it." "Thank you." The food was ready enough, but Jong-seok was grateful for it. If you leave it, the villagers here will eat it. He took the fish to one side of the water and began to groom them himself. ''Hmm... Grilled?¡¯ Jong-seok, who saw a big Beth among the fish he had caught, thought of some recipes in his head and soon began to cook with the ladies. And one of the anglers looked at the stalks carefully and took a picture with his cell phone. "What are you doing?" At the question of the fisherman who came with him, the photographer shook his head and began to send the picture somewhere. A wire net was placed on the firewood and a sheet of silver foil was placed on top of it. Since it could smell fishy, Jong-seok, who poured a glass of pepper, green onion, and soju, got a call when he cooked. Darling. Lee Soo-mi''s voice made Jong-seok laugh. "Yes." My dad just took a picture of you and sent it to me. "My picture?" I went fishing with my dad and came to a Korean breakfast set, and I took a picture of a young man who looked like you. Lee Soo-mi''s words hardened the movement of the stone. "Daddy? You know me?" I told you when you were on TV, so I know your face. "Gulp!" At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok slanted his head toward the anglers. Listening to what Lee Soo-mi said, it was clear where her father was. And in Jong-seok''s eyes, there was an uncle looking at himself. ''That''s him.'' an end c Shape standard 201 Reading books gives you more experience! 201 When his eyes met with Lee Soo-mi''s father, Jong-seok swallowed his saliva and spoke to the phone. "I... made eye contact with my father." This is how it''s been... Do well "Daddy, do you like to drink?" He likes it. Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, took a breath and moved to his father, and he got up from his seat. Then Jong-seok bowed his head as his father approached. "Hello, this is Lee Jong-seok." "Yeah... I guess I''m good at people. Did you talk to Sumi?" "You just got a call." "But... it''s kind of awkward to see you here. Oh, my name is Sumi''s dad, Lee Tae-pyeong.¡± "This is Lee Jong-seok." When nervous Jong-seok did not realize he had just said his name and said his name again, Lee Tae-pyeong nodded. "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve been hearing about you from Sumi so many times that you''re like a stranger and like my family." "Yes." Lee Tae-pyeong, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, glanced at the foil on the firewood. "Are you cooking?" "Fishing... people caught a lot of Beth, so I was baking with it." "Wouldn''t it smell fishy? Freshwater fish smell like dirt and fish if you don''t cook well." "So I added pepper, scallions, and soju. And I organized the intestines well so they wouldn''t smell." "Sumi says a lot of compliments about your good cooking... Oh! Have you tried my dumplings?" "Sumi brought it to me and I ate it." Lee Soo-mi''s house ran a dumpling shop. Originally, the dumpling house was a small place, but Lee Soo-mi succeeded and now she bought a building in the city and was doing business there. "How did it taste?" "It tasted good." Lee Soo-mi''s dumplings tasted good, not just saying. It was similar to the Chinese-style Soryongpo, and the juices burst in the mouth when eaten warm. Of course, some of them wanted to be modified by some of them, but Lee Su-mi didn''t say anything because she seemed to be proud of her dumplings. You just have to eat it deliciously. And it was delicious... "Yes, that''s great. I heard from Su-mi that she went to the U.S. to get a license for an oriental medicine doctor.¡± "I opened it." "Why did you get a U.S.¡± "I want to treat anyone who is sick abroad.¡± "You''re not going to live in a foreign country, are you?" "I think Koreans should live in Korea." Lee Tae-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You''re the size of a daughter in my house... I don''t want to live apart.¡± "I also like Korea where I can live with my parents." "Yes, your parents are comfortable?" "Yes." "That''s enough, so when are you going to get married?¡± Suddenly, Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at the sight of Lee Tae-pyeong talking about marriage. "That''s..." "Hmm? To only date and not get married?" "No, I mean... I have to ask Sumi what she thinks." "Sumi? Why doesn''t she want to get married? I don''t think so, seeing you come home and talk about yourself." "You seem to be enjoying your work these days." "Work is important, but marriage is important. And you''ve been doing a lot of activities since you got married." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Tae-pyeong''s remark. As he said, there were some female celebrities who were active even after getting married. But... although it''s true that there are more celebrities retiring with marriage. "If I only like Sumi, I want to do it on a good day.¡± Lee Tae-pyeong''s words wheedled his appetite. "Hmm...." Then Lee Tae-pyeong, who was watching Jong-seok for a while, smiled and beat him on the shoulder. "That''s the problem. It''s the two of you to talk about, but I guess I asked too much." "Of course you should be curious and ask." "I like you anyway. I''m thankful that Jong-seok took care of my daughter when she was going around to act as Su-mi, and I''m thankful that she''s still doing well." And Lee Tae-pyeong, who was looking at Jong-seok, smiled and said, "Anyway, let''s keep up the good times and talk again when we think it''s today." "Thank you." "What do you mean thanks... Take our daughter and don''t get sick." Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at Lee Tae-pyeong''s words. ''That''s a relief. You allow it. I wondered if he didn''t like himself because he asked me this and that, but the conclusion was that we should meet well in the future. Therefore, I was only grateful for the position. "By the way.¡± "Yes." "Do you like drinking?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Tae-pyeong''s remark. "I don''t eat a lot, but I like it." "Really? How much do you drink?" "I can eat as much as I can when I have to." "Ho!" Lee Tae-pyeong, who was looking at Jongseok as if he liked it, said. "And aside from marriage, I''d like to discuss it with Sumi and let her know about the love affair." "Dating?" "Because people bother you.¡± "What''s bothering you?¡± "Some people ask for my daughter because she''s all right, and she''s got a seat... I''m having a hard time these days because I''ve been getting a position from the side that''s really hard to refuse." "Oh... did that happen?¡± "How can you not say it again when you''ve got someone to marry..." Lee Tae-pyeong, who shook his head with a limp, pointed to a gathering of anglers. "Do you see that young man over thirty?" "Ah... Yes." It was a young man who was with a middle-aged man fishing in a reservoir earlier. "I''m the son of the head of the mall, and I''m a prosecutor "A test?" "It''s been a long time since I heard that my son came on vacation to go fishing with me. It''s obvious. You''re looking good at me, and you''re trying to make room for me." At Lee Tae-pyeong''s words, Jong-seok saw a young man. The young man was drinking, talking about this and that with the people of the shopping mall who had come to fish. When the two talked, the middle-aged man and the chairman of the shopping mall, who first saw them in the reservoir, raised his hand. "What are you doing there, Mr. Lee? Come here and have a drink." When Lee Tae-pyeong raised his hand at the chairman''s words, Jong-seok said. "I''ll make you some snacks and bring them to you." "No. Those are the people I see every day... Let''s talk more." Then Lee Tae-pyeong sat with his hips attached to the firewood. Jong-seok took a moment to read his mind and sat next to Lee Tae-pyeong with some soju and simple snacks. "One drink..." When Jong-seok poured it to Jong-seok, Lee Tae-pyeong took it, poured it into his mouth, and handed over the glass. "Let''s have a drink, too." "Yes." When Jong-seok received his glass politely, Lee Tae-pyeong filled it for him. Jong-seok drank soju and gave him a glass again. Lee Tae-pyeong smiled and received a glass at the sight of Jong-seok. "When I was raising a daughter, sometimes I thought of a son to share a drink with... It''s good to drink like this.¡± "My family has one son, so I get along with my mother when Sumi comes." "Really? Does your mother like Sumi?" "Yes." "Good for you." While talking about this and that and drinking glasses, one of the anglers stole up and approached Jong-seok after watching him for a while. "Are you... Aren''t you Chef Lee Jong-seok?" Lee Tae-pyeong saw him at the fisherman''s words. "Do you know President Kang Jong-seok?" "That''s right." A man named Kang sat next to Lee Tae-pyeong with a bright smile. "Hey, I was wondering if this was too much or not, but it''s really Chef Lee Jong-seok of 119 Food Rescue Team.¡± "Hello." When Jong-seok lowered his head, CEO Kang smiled and reached out his hand. "It''s Kang Ki-kang. Chef Lee Jong-seok, I was a huge fan of you, and I''m meeting you here." "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Hey...." Once again, Kang Ki-kang, who expressed his admiration, followed Jong-seok by lifting soju on the floor. "Hey...." Jong-seok smiled, drank soju, and held out a glass as he saw Kang Ki-gang, who was amazed and delighted to see him. Kang Ki-kang received a soju glass and drank alcohol and said, "I heard you''re studying oriental medicine when you get off the 119 Food Rescue Team.¡± "I got my license last year." "That''s great. Then how do you get back on the air?¡± "I''m going to the health doctor next year, so I don''t think I can broadcast it." "Then what about Korean breakfast?" "Sooksu Kim is not feeling well, so I decided to do the broadcast for a while while he''s resting." "Oh, but I''ll still see the chef''s face on TV." Kang Gi-gang smiled and drank soju and saw Lee Tae-pyeong. "But how does Mr. Lee know Chef Lee? I think we know each other." Lee Tae-pyeong smiled and beat Jong-seok on the shoulder when asked by Kang Gi-gang. "It''s my old friend with Sumi." Lee Tae-pyeong''s words surprised Jong-seok''s face. I didn''t know I would tell this story so easily. "We had a Sumi scandal before. Don''t you know? You''re the main character of the scandal.¡± Lee Tae-pyeong''s words surprised Jong-seok again. ''Wow... your father''s hot.¡¯ When Jong-seok looked at Lee Tae-pyeong with surprised eyes, Lee Tae-pyeong smiled and saw Jong-seok. *** Jong-seok, who arrived in Seoul late in the evening, was yawning and leaving the express bus terminal. Koreans'' morning staff and Kim Sook-soo left first, while Jong-seok went to Lee Soo-mi''s house and drank another glass with his parents. My mother was a little embarrassed, but she welcomed Jong-seok, saying she met him by chance at a fishing spot. Then Jong-seok came to Seoul by the last train in the evening. Some people told me to sleep, but I had to go to the licensed clinic, so I left for Seoul even if it was late. Jong-seok, who was leaving the terminal, looked at Ben, who turned the light toward him, and walked toward him. All of a sudden! When the door opened and Lee Soo-mi raised her hand, Jong-seok got into the car. "Have you been waiting long?¡± "I just got here." Jong-seok looked in front of the car at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Hello." The woman manager who was sitting in the driver''s seat raised her hand lightly. "Long time no see." After the accident at Samwang Station, the female manager knew about the relationship between Jongseok and Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok bowed to the female manager and saw Lee Soo-mi. "Did you talk to your mother on the phone?" "My parents liked you a lot. They told me to hurry up and get married." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and said while looking at her. "So... when do we do it?" "Hmm... I''d like to work a little more..." A small sigh of relief came in front of Lee Soo-mi. "Ha...." As a manager, it is a problem if Lee Soo-mi says she is getting married right away. Moreover, Lee Soo-mi is the best actress in the agency who has grown up as a representative actress in Korea. "My father told me to at least present my love life." "Gasp!" Jong-seok''s words caught the manager''s breath again. Lee Soo-mi smiled at the sight. "My sister is going to die." "No?" Lee Soo-mi shook her head at the question of Jong-seok. "Let''s make a presentation." "Really?" "I want to go out with you, too. Don''t just hide." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and stroked her head. "Then when?" "Shall we do it now?" "Now?" "Let''s do it while we think about it. You have close relationship reporters, right?¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the manager hurriedly said. "Why are you making such a decision all of a sudden? And I''d like to discuss this with the CEO..." At the manager''s words, Lee Soo-mi took out her cell phone and made a phone call. "CEO, I''m in a relationship. Yes, with me and the scandalous Jong-seok. So I''m going to announce my love life. What? If you don''t want to... Um... what do we do? Well... I''ll go to work. It''s about time to renew, so I''d rather go out than be someone." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and looked at her. "You''re doing too much, aren''t you?" When Jong-seok whispered, Lee Soo-mi shook her head. "If you don''t do this, I won''t allow you to present your love story. Why don''t you just tell them to meet secretly?¡± When Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s small whisper, Lee Soo-mi hung up after talking on the phone for a while. "The representative wants a few days." "Why?" "It doesn''t affect me as much as throwing a little underhand rather than making a sudden announcement." When Jong-seok laughed at Lee Soo-mi, the manager picked up his cell phone and hurried out of the car. Perhaps the representative called the manager right away. And out of the window, I could see the manager talking on the phone with his head down as if he were in trouble. Jong-seok hugged Lee Soo-mi while watching it and kissed her. "What the..." With a small grumble, Lee Soo-mi wrapped Jong-seok''s neck around her. *** Korea''s best action actress, Lee Soo-mi, played the role of the Three Kings, and Lee Jong-seok announced their love story. Lee Soo-mi and Lee Jong-seok naturally parted ways because they didn''t have time to meet each other while being lovers at Kyunghwa University. Then, the two met again last year during the explosion at Samwang Station. Lee Soo-mi, who heard that Lee Jong-seok was trapped in a subway accident, was so worried that she couldn''t finish her schedule... an end c Shape standard 202 Reading books gives you more experience! 202 Jong-seok, who decided to date Lee Soo-mi openly, felt good. Before, it was all about hiding, dating in the car, and watching movies at home. But now, even if you go to the movies and shopping, you don''t have to be cautious. And the news came out well, and many people left good comments. Lee Soo-mi''s agency has been sneaking out a few articles about Jong-seok. What kind of person Jongseok is and how much he did at Samwang Station. I also sneaked up on past events there. Good things that Jong-seok did, such as fighting with Chinese fishing boats. So Jong-seok''s image was redesigned and people liked him. Then, when Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi announced their love affair, people congratulated Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi on meeting each other. However, people thought Lee Soo-mi was a waste because she was a friend of Korea''s best actor and an ordinary Korean doctor. It is a meeting between Korea''s best actress and a good cook. Jong-seok, who was reading comments on the Internet, lost his appetite. ''Do I look inclined?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, laughed. "It''s pretty, though." Nurse Oh came in while I was thinking for a while. "Shall we start the treatment?¡± "Yes." "There are many reservations today." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at nurse Oh''s words. It has been about three weeks since Jong-seok saw medical treatment at the licensed clinic. In the meantime, those who had received any medical treatment from Jong-seok wanted to see him even if they had made a reservation. Even the same saliva is more effective if it is hit by Jong-seok, and especially for pain treatments such as back and joints, so everyone makes reservations with Jong-seok. "How many people do you have?" "There are twenty people who are booked." "Twenty... Do we have to treat each patient in 20 minutes?" Unlike both rooms, the oriental medicine doctor put saliva and moxibustion in one room, so 20 minutes was not long. Of course, if you get a quick checkup, you''ll be able to get your pulse and your saliva in ten minutes, but... Jong-seok was not a long time to explain healthy food, medicine, and exercise while he was treating Jong-seok was not long enough. "It''s a little tight, but... I can''t help it because all the patients want to see him." Oh''s words made Jong-seok''s mouth water. There were now four more oriental doctors in the licensing clinic: Heo Pyung-ji, Heo Yul, and Heo Wi. And one of them is Jongseok. Anyway, he wants to see a doctor, but he can''t refuse. "Let''s cheer up. I''ll get started." Nurse Oh began to bring the patient into Jong-seok''s mouth. *** Jong-seok, who had treated outpatients and was preparing to leave work, was visited by Heo Pyung-ji. "Is work worth it?¡± "Is there anything uncomfortable about doing it in a familiar place?" "Every patient seems to be looking for you." "That''s what happened." "Unlike Yang, oriental medicine has a large effect depending on its ability, so patients recognize it first." Then Heo Pyung-ji looked at Jong-seok and said, "I''ve got a place to go today. Is that okay?¡± "Where are you going?¡± "One monk I know well says he''s not feeling well. So I''m going to visit him and go visit him for a bit of trouble." "Ah! Then I''ll take you.¡± Jong-seok began to pack a bedding set and mugwort in his bag on one side. When Jong-seok packed his luggage, Heo Pyung-ji called Lim Ae-hee. "I''m going with Jong-seok. Come down." Jong-seok saw him on the phone of He Pyung-ji. "Will Grandma come with you?¡± "He''s a monk I know." "Which mountain?" "Mountain? It''s not mountain. "You''re going to see a monk?" When Jong-seok wondered, Heo Pyung-ji smiled and said, "There''s no law that a monk must stay in the mountains. And there''s no law to stay in the mountains." "Then?" "The temple is in Gangnam." "In Gangnam... temple?" When Heo Pyeong-ji, who smiled at Jong-seok, went out, Jong-seok followed him. And after a while, Lim Ae-hee came down from the elevator. Jongseok, who started off with the Heo Pyung-ji couple, was able to see the temple located on the outskirts of downtown Gangnam. Even if it''s outside, Gangnam is Gangnam... There were tall buildings around, and only the temple was far from it. "Wow...." Jong-seok looked at the temple with bewildered and a little absurd eyes. The temple was not very big. Of course it was smaller than a temple in the mountains, not on a small scale, considering it was in the city. There was one building and two modern buildings that looked like Daeungjeon Hall. Besides, the land in it looked pretty big. ''There''s a temple here.¡¯ I don''t know, but it'' A temple in a terrible place for land prices... Hupyeongji pointed to the temple when Jongseok was puzzled. "You can get into the parking lot of the building next door over there." Jong-seok pulled over to the parking lot of the building next to the temple at his horse. And Jong-seok, who received the parking permit, took the elders and walked to the temple. "I didn''t know there was a temple like this in Gangnam." Entering the favorable evaluation, Heo Pyung-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s one of the few places that didn''t break down when developing Gangnam." "When I see dramas, they push and develop buildings like this." "He said one of those in power was a believer here. So I couldn''t get kicked out. If it weren'' It would just have been pushed away." As he entered the compound, Heo Pyung-ji bowed his head as he joined hands with a approaching monk. A middle-aged monk, who was approaching him, bowed his head as he joined hands. "Are you here?" "I stopped by because the monk said he wasn''t feeling well." "Inside, please." A middle-aged monk turned and took them to a modern building on one side. There were two modern buildings in Hosimsa Temple. One looked like a large auditorium, where the congregation gave lectures and ate. And the building where Jongseok goes now consists of the kitchen on the first floor and the monks'' quarters on the second floor. The monk, who went upstairs, beat the door small on one side. Tap tap tap! "Princess Hupyeongji is here." "Come in." When a small voice was heard from inside, the monk opened the door and backed away. When Heo Pyeong-ji and Lim Ae-hee went inside, Jong-seok followed. The room wasn''t that big. And on one side sat Nos. Nos. with no idea how old he was. "Tree amytabul." When North sat down and joined hands, people joined hands and shouted their disapproval. "Tree amytabul." When Heo Pyung-ji, who memorized the dislike and gave an example, sat in front of Nosim, Lim Ae-hee and Jong-seok also sat next to him. "I''m sorry I couldn''t get up and fit." The vanity shook its head at the words of North Korea. "No. How are you feeling?" "Shouldn''t Heo tell you? I guess it''s just that I''m old.¡± Smiling, as North Korea reached out its hand, Huh Pyung-ji nodded and took a pulse. And when he saw Jong-seok in a moment, he stepped forward and touched the pulse of North Korea. Noth smiled at it. "Maybe it''s the girl the poet was talking about." "Yes." "Your face is so clean and nice." North Korea, who was watching Jong-seok with a smile, opened his mouth. "How old are you this year?" "27. "What a good age." Nod nodding Nosim pulled his hand while looking at Jong-seok. When Jong-seok let go of his hand and stepped back, Nosim smiled. "Yes, how is it?" "I don''t have any leftovers, but... You''re losing a lot of energy." North Korea nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s called old age." "You''ll feel better if you get spanked and look at yourself." "What would it be different to live a day or two more after living over a hundred years? "It''s just a matter for heaven to call... " "Even if the sky calls, shouldn''t it be comfortable on the way?" North Korea smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "So is he. At least the children won''t be tired of taking care of me.¡± said the North Koreans with a smile. "Don''t say that. You have to live longer." "It''s only hard for monks to live a long life.¡± "Then I will come often and drool for the Hearing Monks and other monks." "You must like them because they''re so hard to take care of their elders.¡± While the two were talking, a middle-aged monk who guided them came in with a car. Seeing a middle-aged monk who dropped off his car and sat down, Heo Pyung-ji said. "It''s a Buddhist monk. Say hello." Jong-seok bowed his head, putting his hands together to the hearing at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I''ve heard a lot from the owner. It''s hearing." When Gongsun greeted each other, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Jong-seok and said, "Maybe I didn''t want to hurt you." "The monk is Ambassador Hong Ryung." Jong-seok bowed his head, and Hong-ryeong nodded and said, "Good to see you." "Then I''ll give you a needle." As Hong-ryeong smiled and laid herself down slowly, Jong-seok began to needle his body. A voice came from outside during the hour of the hour. "I''m looking forward to seeing you, Monk. I''m looking forward to seeing you. A voice heard from outside, the auditory frowned and quietly raised himself. In response to such an auditory response, Huffyung-ji opened her mouth. "You don''t look so good. Are you an unwelcome hand?" Hong-ryeong opened her mouth with a bitter smile at the question of Heo Pyung-ji. "You''re trying to buy a favor.¡± "Reviewing?" "What building are you going to build here? Even if you don''t want to sell it, you come often." "You''re an uninvited guest. Why don''t you just shut the door?" "The reason why Hosimsa came down to a place other than a mountain is because it wants to make one more person listen to the mercy of the impossible. Can''t it stop the one who comes?" "He is, but... Is there any reason to go all the way here with a mind other than a mind to be honored?" "There''s a Buddha who''s in hell on his own to save those who have fallen into hell." Seeing Hong-ryeong smiling, Jong-seok said with a jealous eye. "It''s not good to speak during the hour." "Okay." When Hong-ryeong closed her mouth, Jong-seok paid attention and began to needle. When Jong-seok was drilling, he heard a loud voice from outside. "What are you doing now!" Jong-seok, who was acupuncture on the ancient voice of the monk Hearing, frowned and looked at the door. Then he finished the procedure and said to Heo Pyung-ji. "Wait a moment..." When Heo Pyung-ji nodded, Jong-seok slowly rose up and opened the door and came out. After opening the door, Jong-seok looked down the hall. Three men in black suits were confronting four monks in the precinct. "I''m just saying hello, but isn''t that too much?" "The eldest monk said he was not well enough to meet people. Stop going back." "I just saw my kids enter the big monk''s room... Isn''t it too much to ask for us alone?" "It is those who have ties to the great monk." "We come here every day, so we can''t say we''re meant to be." Jong-seok went down the stairs and approached them, looking at those who wanted to meet the great monk and those who said no. "What''s the matter?" Men and monks saw him at Jong-seok''s words. Then the hearing shook his head, joining hands. "The Lord is in." One of the men''s faces hardened when Jong-seok looked at him at the words of his hearing. ''Why is that... monster here?'' One of the men in suits recognized Jong-seok. And Jong-seok recognized him, too. Some of the men are staring at themselves, so they are blinded. ''Huh? Isn''t he from Daedeok Construction?'' I don''t remember his name, but when he was an intern last year, he was next to Wang Daedeok at Daedeok Construction. Jong-seok, who thought of his name for a while, soon found his memory and opened his mouth. "Isn''t that Chief Ko Sung-sil?" When Jong-seok pretended to know, Ko Sung-sil''s face began to turn white. It is still clear that Jong-seok blows the car with his palm in the memory of the ancient castle. an end c Shape standard 203 Reading books gives you more experience! 203 At Jong-seok''s call, Ko Sung-sil, who was watching him for a while, bowed her head. "It''s been a long time." "I hear you''re from Continental Construction... Did you change jobs?" Ko Sung-sil bit her lips at Jong-seok''s horse. I don''t know what''s going on, but after being involved with Jongseok, Daedeok Construction''s business began to suffer. And somehow the bank blocked all the loans and tools, which eventually went bankrupt. And just before his bankruptcy, Wang secretly ran away to China by taking company funds, and Ko Sung-sil became unemployed. Fortunately, President Jang of Continental Construction, who had been paying attention to the high-profile situation, hired him. So now I was working as a team leader of the Continental Construction Planning Office. As I got used to the construction of the continent, I came to see Jongseok again. Anyway, Ko Seong-sil, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, turned around. "Let''s go." "What?" "Like this?" At the words of his subordinates, Ko Sung-sil stopped talking and began to go out to appeal. His men faltered and quickly began to follow in the footsteps of Ko Sung- Jong-seok, who had seen it for a while, entered the building again with the monks. Ko Sung-sil was in the office of Continental Construction President Chang. "What did you just say?" "I think you''d better get your hands off of me." "Go, you know how much business Ho-Simsa is worth, right?¡± "I know." "But why would you say that? You''re not going to say that you couldn''t persuade the monks, are you? Director Ko... You weren''t the one who was under Chairman Wang, were you?¡± Ko Sung-sil shook her head at Chang''s words. "Mids don''t matter." "But why are you saying this?¡± "That''s..." Ko Seong-sil, who had been there for a while, opened her mouth. "Do you know how Chairman Wang went bankrupt?" "Why is that?" "I was wondering if you knew..." "I don''t know, but I''ve heard rumors that you''ve been caught in the eyes of some great power?" When Wang spoke, there was a rumor that both the banking sector and the government''s business were wrong because they were captured by those in power. It was rumored that one of the senior presidential secretaries had moved just to see that it could have an influence on the banking sector and various government agencies, regardless of what kind of power it was. Ko Sung-sil nodded at Chang''s remarks. "That''s right. And before that, there was one incident... That has to do with the young guy I saw at the Tribunal today." "Young guy?" "Do you happen to know Lee Jong-seok?" "Lee Jong-seok?" Jang, who had been thinking for a while, shook his head. "I don''t know. Is it someone I should know?" Ko Sung-sil nodded at Kang''s remarks. "Why?" When asked by President Jang, Ko Sung-sil spoke as she knew it. From how monstrous he was, how unlucky he was after he met him. President Chang, who was listening to the story, asked several questions. "I really sent 16 and they were all taken to the hospital?" "A car? You blew it up?" "Jin Yang-woo? Who is Jin Yang-woo?" Jang''s face, which was listening to Ko Sung-sil''s story, was young. It''s not a movie, it''s just that one of the 16 gangsters was beaten up and sent to the hospital, and what''s even more absurd is that he hit the van with his palm and blew it away far away. On top of that, he is a brother-in-law with a Chinese tycoon named Jin Yang-woo. President Jang, who was absent-minded for a while, opened his mouth. "But you can''t close your business here. You know how much money you spent here to get permission? And even if you try to fold it now, you can''t fold it. You know what kind of adults are interested in this business?" Ko Sung-sil was fed up with Jang''s words. "But the monk Ho-jim has no intention of selling..." "I heard he''s doing it today and tomorrow. When an old man dies, the children under him become the boss?" "Yes, but so are the monks under it." "That''s what it takes to comfort... You''re an old man who took the day you died, but you''re a lot of people to live for, so if you''re willing to pay for it, you''ll have money. Besides, it''s not like the referee is paying a penny or two. If you sell it, you''ll be able to convert it right away and live a life full of it." Ko Sung-sil bowed her head at Jang''s remarks. "Okay." "And take care of it quietly. Don''t get involved with that weirdo. I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it''s a jerk." I''d like to persuade him not to touch the public hearing anymore, but Jang''s greed seemed like it wouldn''t work. With his head down, Ko Sung-sil, who came out of the room, smelled her appetite. ''Should I look for another company?'' *** Three days after visiting Hosimsa Temple, Jong-seok was treating at a licensed clinic. Jong-seok, who just returned to the doctor''s office after giving a trial to one of the patients, waited for the next patient. And... The wonder was young in Jong-seok''s face. The man who came in was a high-sincerity. ''Why is he?'' When Jong-seok was wondering, Ko Sung-sil lowered her head and sat down on a chair. "Did you come here because you''re sick? Or... another reason?" "It''s a double whammy." When Jong-seok raised his hand at Ko Sung-sil''s words, he extended his wrist. Jong-seok opened his mouth in a vein. "So, uh... How''s the son of Chairman Wang, who was on drugs before that?" "I''m in China now." "China?" "Do you know Daedeok Construction has failed?" "I saw it on the news." "At that time, Wang ran away to China with all the remaining company funds." "Ah...then what about you?" "I thought you were gonna take me with you... It was abandoned." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, opened his mouth when Ko Sung-sil said. "So why are you here?" "I''m here for a favor." "Why are you talking to me about the favor?¡± "That''s... I''m here to talk to you so that there''s no misunderstanding because you seem to have a close relationship with the great monk Hosim." The wonder over Jong-seok''s face was blurry at the words of Ko Sung-sil. Bringing up the story of Wang''s son, Jong-seok confirmed the pulse of Ko Sung-sil. There is a difference between telling the truth and telling the lie. Now Ko Sung-sil was telling the truth. Jong-seok, who was looking at Ko Sung-sil, opened his mouth. "Is there any chance of misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding is due to differences in positions..." "You mean you made a reservation by looking at me, so you know I have a lot of reservations, right? So I''d like you to give me a short answer. Do you have any misunderstandings?" At Jong-seok''s words, Ko Sung-sil nodded as she looked at him. Jong-seok frowned at him and saw Ko Sung-sil. "What are you doing?¡± Ko Seong-sil answered quickly to Jong-seok''s question. "First of all, I don''t want to argue with you. That''s why I want to come and talk to you first." "So... What''s happening?¡± "That... can''t be said." "Don''t you think there''s a misunderstanding already?" Ko Seong-sil opened her mouth after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "There''s nothing illegal." "It''s not illegal, but you''re doing something.¡± "There''s nothing illegal. Everything we do will be done legally." Jong-seok nodded small, looking at Ko Sung-sil saying the same thing again. "What about such things as a person being hurt or threatened?" "None." ''When it comes to the appeal...'' Jong-seok looked at him for a moment at Ko Sung-sil''s words. ''Truth......'' Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Ko Sung-sil. "If a legal and large monk allows a favor to be sold, it''s a commercial transaction... There won''t be any misunderstanding between me and you.¡± "Then I thought it was said..." Ko Sung-sil was about to wake up when she saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok still holds his wrist. "Excuse me..." Jong-seok, who was looking at the ancient castle, took out a saliva from the bedding set next to him and said, "Do you have any coins?" "Coins?" I was wondering what you were talking about, so Ko Seong-sil put one hand in her pocket and took out a coin. Jong-seok, who was handed a 500 won coin, held the coins and saliva in both hands. Then he poked his saliva at the coin. ''The sting... is this?'' The sting began to penetrate the coin. When a thin, thin needle was startled by a metal coin, Jong-seok pulled out the needle. Then he picked up the coin and put it in his eyes. Jong-seok opened his mouth, looking at the high-pitched chamber through a very fine hole. "I''ll be watching." When Jong-seok threw a coin with the horse, Ko Seong-sil received it. Then Jong-seok opened his mouth when he turned around without saying anything and tried to leave the clinic. "Wait." At the call, Ko Sung-sil sighed and looked at him. "Do you have anything else to say?" "You''ll have to get spanked. The story is the story and the doctor is the doctor.¡± When Ko Seong-sil saw a hole in his hand at Jong-seok''s words, he shook his head. "The sting..." "You enjoy drinking. Your liver is very damaged for your age, and you seem to enjoy high alcohol." "How do you do that?¡± "And my knees are not very good either. You''ve been seriously injured before, haven''t you? Whenever Jong-seok talked about his illness, Ko Sung-sil''s face hardened and was surprised. It''s a story that is all right. Seeing Ko Sung-sil surprised by him, Jong-seok rose up. "I''ll let you go." "That''s... saliva is..." Anxious Ko Sung-sil hesitated to get acupuncture from Jong-seok. What does Jong-seok''s relationship mean? Besides, to the one who just showed a threat to punch a coin? Jong-seok smiled at Ko Sung-sil''s hesitation, grabbed him and began to take him to his bedroom. Chang was listening to the story with Ko Sung-sil in front of him. "Yes, did you talk well?" "I didn''t think Lee Jong-seok would take issue with it unless it was illegal." President Jang nodded at Ko Sung-sil''s words. "Work is not only done in the back. Sometimes it''s a good idea to spread it out and start. Besides, if it''s legal, there''s no reason to move behind." The reason why Ko Sung-sil visited Jong-seok was because of President Jang''s order. In any case, Ho Shim''s company was too big for Jang to give up, and he made a lot of efforts. That''s why he tried to take care of Jongseok after talking to him openly. "Great work. Get out." When Ko Sung-sil tried to bow her head to Chang''s words, Chang suddenly said. "By the way... ...you''ve become fond of walking." "What?" "It was a little weird when I walked, but now it''s not." "Oh... I got spanked and the sourness decreased." "Chim?" "Then I''ll go out." President Jang nodded at Ko Sung-sil''s words. He opened the door and saw his knee. Since I broke my knee in the past, I felt uncomfortable walking. By the way... After being acupunctureed by Jong-seok today, the cold street pain disappeared. ''He''s a weirdo anyway.¡¯ Thinking so, Ko Sung-sil took out a coin from her pocket. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see the hole in the coin *** Jong-seok was entering the Hosimsa Temple with a bag. If the atmosphere had been quiet when I came before, today''s reception was quite crowded. On the first floor of the building where the monks stayed, the ladies gathered to cook and prepare food. In addition, many people bowed to the temple and listened to the Buddhist scriptures. Knock knock knock knock! At the sound of the sutra with a gentle wooden tap, Jong-seok felt relaxed. ''The sound of the wooden table makes me feel at ease.¡¯ I''m not a Buddhist, but the sound of Moktak really made me feel comfortable. As I listened to the Moktak sound for a moment, a hearing monk approached. "Tree amytabul." He said, facing deafness, Jong-seok also joined together. "Is the big monk all right?" "She''s comfortable these days, perhaps because she''s been drooling a lot." Jong-seok nodded at the words of his hearing. But the expression wasn''t very good. There are two kinds of energy in a person: birth. Inborn is a vital force, and acquired is a force called energy and inner strength. And Hong-ryeong was now very weak in birth. If it is a disease, it is necessary to treat it, but if it is a natural born child, it cannot be helped. All Jong-seok could do was to control the lingering diseases and muscle pain caused by his weak stamina. ''Is it long enough to be two weeks?'' Thinking like that, when Jongseok moved to a building with Hongryeong, his hearing began to follow suit. an end c Shape standard 204 Reading books gives you more experience! 204 Jong-seok, who had given Hong-ryeong a trial, was talking with his hearing. "But what day is it today? There were a lot of people.¡± "I hold a small incense burner with the congregation on Friday." "You seem to be getting ready for dinner, too." "We''re serving temple food, though in the city. Of course, it''s a lot of grateful bodhisattva to treat you. While you''re here, you should also pray for this poem." "That would be good for me." Jong-seok nodded with a smile and suddenly saw his hearing. "But don''t people come from continental construction or something these days?¡± "You don''t come these days." Jong-seok opened his mouth after a moment of hearing. "I didn''t think he was going to step down easily." "You don''t have to worry about it because it won''t be sold even if you visit it a hundred times." "If you have any problems, please contact me. I''ll help you if there''s anything I can do." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at the answer to his hearing, saw Hong-ryeong and began to salivate. His hearing smiled at Hong-ryeong, who fell asleep comfortably with a more comfortable face. "After the Lord gave me the hour hand, the great monk sleeps in peace." Jong-seok nodded at the words of his hearing. He must not have been comfortable sleeping because he is old and decrepit. Even if there were no leftovers, the bones would have become old, and the joints would have hurt and hurt. Looking at Hong-ryeong who fell asleep, Jong-seok and his hearing quietly left the room. And Jong-seok, who was looking at Hosimsa Temple on the second floor railing, hesitated for a moment and then opened his mouth. "You''ll have to be ready." "What June..." The face of his hearing hardened slightly as he was speaking. He realized what he was preparing for. "You''re so comfortable. Do I have to prepare?¡± "It''s not that I''m sick, not that I''m healthy. All I can give you is the comfort of the body, but I don''t have the ability to extend a person''s life." "Tree amytabul." The hearing, which was sighing with a shout of disapproval, opened its mouth. "How... how long do you think you have left?¡± "Longer migration... It''ll be about ten days in a short time." His head shook at Jong-seok''s words. Following such hearing, Jong-seok moved to a place where he could eat. Jong-seok and other believers looked around while eating on the plate. Several monks were also eating among the congregation. ''Hmm... I think there''s something in your head about what Ko Sung-sil said. It''s unexpectedly quiet. What''s the plan to eat a legal and hospitable meal?'' Jong-seok shook his head after thinking about it for a while. ''I don''t know if it''s illegal to make a deal legally...'' That''s not what I''m involved in, you''re trying to convince people here. And they don''t sell it even if I visit them a hundred times.¡¯ When Jong-seok, muttered inwardly, was eating, some of the monks'' faces were filled with anxiety. Though Jong-seok didn''t see it. *** On the morning of the 11th, as Jong-seok expected, he received a phone call. And Heo Pyeong-ji, who had not said anything for a while, took Jong-seok out of the licensing clinic. In the car heading to Hosimsa Temple, Jong-seok glanced at Heo Pyeong-ji and Im Ae-hee with a rearview mirror. Both, dressed in black mourning, were looking out of the window. "It must have been comfortable to hear that you died in your usual posture." "You can say it''s a lake." Lim Ae-hee shook her head with a sigh at Huh Pyung-ji''s words. "Where in the world is the prize? It''s just... it''s missing and sad." It seems that Lim Ae-hee, who had suffered from a serious illness until recently, had thought a lot about her death. And knowing it, Heo Pyung-ji nodded. "So is he. What you want to see doesn''t disappear." "But you must have gone to a good place. He''s such a nice guy.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two behind, Jong-seok stopped his car in the parking lot of the building next to Ho-sim. At the entrance to Hozim, many people were already lining up to sign the guest book. Watching the scene, Jong-seok lined up behind them. When it was their turn, Jong-seok wrote his name in the guest book and went into Ho-sim. Jong-seok, who was honored by offering incense and paying silent tribute to the mortuary, came out of the Daeungjeon Hall with Heo Pyeong-ji. The hearing standing outside the mortuary and the adults joined together to share examples. "Tree amytabul." "Did you feel comfortable?" I''m not asking how your hearing is. I''m asking about the end of Hongryeong. "You were smiling, in your proper position." "You must have felt comfortable." Huffyung-ji, who nodded, opened her mouth while looking at the appeal. "There will be a lot of work for you to do in the future." "Tree amytabul." Huh Pyung-ji, who nodded at the hearing of the joint, moved his steps. I looked around Jong-seok as I watched Heo Pyung-ji greet the people who came to pay their respects. Then, I could see that there was a hall on one side. Ko Seong-sil was talking with the monks. ''Who are those monks?'' The monks of Hozim, who often came to see Hongryeong, knew all about it. However, the monks who are talking to Ko Seong-sil were not Hoseim people. Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it, slowly started the Geon-gon-gu-gong-gu air. Jong-seok, who absorbed energy by moving his body lightly, focused his inner strength on his ears. Argh! As I focused my history, the sound around me began to grow little by little. The loud noise brought Jong-seok to his senses. Then the voice of Ko Sung-sil began to be heard little by little. "On our side... "What''s good is what''s good..." "But the great monk... It''s still time to..." "You said that and you'' Are you thinking of going through the year...." "First of all, you''re the Tribunal Monk..." Jong-seok wrapped his hands around his ears and headed to the site of the Goseong-sil. Then he moved his palms little by little and began to concentrate on the sound of the high-pitched room. Then the noise decreased little by little, and the story of the high-pitched room began to be heard well. "Don''t worry about the problem. We have already checked the family relations of the monks. Everyone else has a family except for one hearing.¡± "Don''t make it too hard." "We are a legitimate builder. Don''t worry too much because we only do legal things. And it''s a win-win thing for each other, and family loves it." "Tree amytabul... "Then, as promised, when the sale of the favorable review is made..." "I keep my word, so don''t worry." "Okay." Jong-seok told Heo Pyeong-ji about the separation of the monk and Ko Seong-sil, who finished the story with it. "I''ll see someone for a moment." "Do you know anyone here?¡± "There''s one person I know." "Okay, I''ll call you when it''s time to go." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Heo Pyong-ji''s words, chased after Ko Seong-sil, who was going out of the Ho-simsa Temple. Jong-seok hurried to Ko Seong-sil, who was trying to get into a black car parked in front of Ho-sim. "Excuse me." At Jong-seok''s call, the face of Ko Seong-sil, who was looking back, hardened. "Oh... hello." "Why aren''t you coming? You need to get acupuncture a few more times." "I''m kind of busy with my work... I''ll go next time." Then, when Ko Sung-sil tried to get into the car in a hurry, Jong-seok slipped his hand next to the car. "So... you''re going?¡± Ko Seong-sil swallowed her saliva and saw the body of the car touched by Jong-seok. And in that memory came to mind that Jong-seok was blowing up a car at the construction site. He closed the car quietly. Seeing it, Jong-seok nodded and said, "You were talking to the monks earlier... Who is it?" "They''re just monks." "You''ve been sharing stories with them." At Jong-seok''s words, the wonder on Ko Sung-sil''s face was young. I''ve checked that there''s no one around. How did you hear that?¡¯ Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at Ko Sung-sil. "What do you do?¡± "What do you mean?" "I asked you what you do to buy a favorable review." "I told you to stick to the deal and stop the fight, so you''re working to make a good deal. And it''s only legal." "I heard about the family of the monks." "Isn''t it illegal to talk?" "Isn''t he trying to take advantage of the family of the monks?" "Not for use." "Then?" When asked by Jong-seok, Ko Sung-sil shook her head while looking at him. "It''s hard to say. But... it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with them." Then Ko Sung-sil got into the car and looked at Jong-seok as if she had nothing more to say. "See you next time, then." The car began to start as soon as Jong-seok stepped back without further asking for attention. I don''t know what the hell you''re doing.¡¯ Given the emphasis on legal... It didn''t seem to work illegally. But it seemed like he was playing a trick. "What if it''s not for use?" I didn''t take a look at Mac, but I didn''t think he was telling a lie. Jong-seok, who was pondering over it, saw the Ho-simsa Temple. "How much is it here?¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at Ho-simsa Temple, moved his steps. For now, I thought I should take Heo Pyung-ji and Lim Ae-hee to the licensing clinic and find out. *** Jong-seok, who went to the funeral and received medical treatment, drove his car to one of Suraksan Mountain in Gangbuk. Upon arriving at Suraksan Mountain, Jong-seok stopped at a building guided by navigation. A sign was seen in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was looking at a four-story building that looked a little worn out. It was a lawyer''s office run by Hong Seok, one of Moon Bang-woo''s members and a former senior prosecutor. Hong Seok, who was also a partner at the nation''s most famous law firm, retired when he got older and was now running such a small free law firm. Should I say that I do it for social service rather than making money? For those who have difficulty meeting lawyers due to lack of money, Hong Seok was offering free counsel counseling. Anyway, Jong-seok, who first came to Hongseok''s office, wondered that the building was older than he thought. "You seem to have some money. You have an office like this.¡± Jongseok moved his steps, thinking that it was a building that didn''t match Hongseok''s image. Standing in front of the office on the second floor, Jong-seok pushed the glass door inside. "Welcome." Jong-seok lowered his head slightly as he watched the young female employee rise up gladly. "I''m here to see lawyer Hong Seok.¡± "Do you have an appointment?" "Yes, this is Lee Jong-seok." "Oh! I heard you were coming. Please sit here. The lawyer went to the bathroom for a while.¡± Jong-seok sat in front of her as the female employee pointed to a chair. After a while, Hong-seok came in, wiping his hands with a handkerchief. "Mr. Lee is here." Jong-seok stood up and bowed his head as Hong-seok approached with a welcoming smile. "I hope you don''t mind." "No, I''m happy to see you after a long time." With a smile, Hong-seok took out a can of soda from the refrigerator. When Jong-seok received it, Hong-seok said, sitting at his desk in front of him. "You''re new to my office, aren''¡± "Yes." "How do you do it?" Hong Seok''s words made Jong-seok sneak a look around the office and said, "Adammit and nice." The office was small. There were two desks used by Hong Seok and a female employee, and on one side were shelves and drawers with legal codes and various documents. And on one side there was a sink, a table and a sofa for a simple meal. Hong Seok smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "In fact, I''ve failed three times to make this office what it is." "Failure?" "At first, I had a neat, nice building and a nice office... People didn''t come." "Why?" "I wrote ''free of charge'' and he didn''t come because he liked the office.¡± "Ah..." "So I lowered the level a little bit, and I came all the way here." "Then, are the guests coming?" "Now that there''s a lot of rumors on the Internet, many people in need of legal help are coming from the provinces." "You do a lot of good things." "It''s the law that we learned, so we serve the law.¡± Hong Seok, who was smiling at Jongseok, took out a sheet of paper. There were notes on the paper. "First of all, I wrote down what Mr. Lee said and thought about it." Before coming to Hong-seok, Jong-seok talked about Ho-simsa Temple. It would be the quickest thing to ask Hong-seok to know the difference between illegal and legal. "For now, you said you talked about the monks''s family.¡± "Yes." "Even a monk would have parents and brothers who gave birth to him and raised him." "I suppose so." "And we said win-win to each other.¡± "Yes." "Maybe... they have approached the monks'' families who are in poor condition." "Access?" "It''s said that you''ve cut off the world, but can you cut it with scissors? The house is going to ruin.Monks would be shaken if they heard that they needed money urgently.¡± Hong Seok''s words gave Jong-seok the idea of Ko Sung-sil. "This is what family and win-win mean." And... as Ko Sung-sil said, this wasn''t illegal. When Jong-seok thought of it, Hong-seok began to explain what he had learned based on his story. an end c Shape standard 205 Reading books gives you more experience! 205 After talking to Hong-seok and returning home late in the evening, Jong-seok sat down when his father and mother said he had something to say. "I''ve been talking to my mom, and you''re all grown up, so... I''m thinking of returning to farming." "Are you coming home?" "Even if it''s a return farm, it''s not that I''m going to farm, but that I''m going to build a house and live in a scenic spot." My mom saw Jong-seok at my dad''s horse. "What do you think?¡± "If you think so, I''m fine. Why did you suddenly think of this?¡± "Not suddenly. Originally, I was going to go right after you graduate, but it was a little late.¡± "So you have a plan?¡± "You have to decide either a scenic mountain or a cool sea." "Have you ever thought about home?¡± Dad frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. "It''s just a horse''s hometown, and there''s no close friends... What''s the use of going?¡± Jong-seok nodded at his father, who didn''t like his hometown very much. "It''s home these days, if you''re attached to it." After thinking about Jongseok for a while, he took out his cell phone and opened the picture. "I used to travel with my grandmother, but there are a few scenic spots." Jong-seok called Im Ae-hee a grandmother comfortably, and his parents also received it comfortably. They often meet and get along with Heo Pyeong-ji and his wife. When Jong-seok showed pictures of the countryside, his parents began to look over them carefully. "I like the valley here. It''s cool in the summer and the water is good so it''s good to play." "I''m very generous here. It''s a place where the villagers live like a family, so when it''s someone''s birthday, we take food from the community center and eat it together." "It''s a little uncomfortable to walk around here because it''s deep in the mountains, but it''s that quiet. And there are lots of herbs and herbs in the mountains." At Jong-seok''s explanation, Dad transferred the pictures to his cell phone. "Then think slowly." Dad nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Yes, rest." At my dad''s words, Jong-seok went into the bathroom, took a shower, and went into the room. Jong-seok, who came into the room, took out his experience book. And what happened today is deficit soon came experience value. In fact, it was the first time a person around Jong-seok died. Grandfather and grandmother are so old that I can''t remember well. Although I went to see Hong-ryeong several times to see her, she seemed to recognize her as a person who knew her because she didn''t have much acquaintance. So this experience... Jong-seok shook his head while he was thinking. "Let''s not think. It''s not a man''s job to discuss his experience with human death." Then Jong-seok looked at his experience book. It''s been worth the experience, but it hasn''t been used, so there are probably tens of thousands of experiences accumulated. "You''ll have to write experience, but what do you get from new experience?" Now, Oriental medicine has its own experience, and it had only stamped frequently used towels, study, and cooking. I just let go of my infrequently used experiences... "What shall I get?" Jong-seok, who was thinking about that, suddenly remembered that his parents were moving away. "Isa... get feng shui?¡± In these days, I wondered who saw feng shui, but I thought it was better to live in a good place rather than a bad place. With that in mind, Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. The writing began to appear as the deficit page went over. The emperor said. Find the best place to bury me... It was a little absurd. Why me? Why me? Why me, the powerful man of my class, when there are officials looking at feng shui? Furthermore, to see feng shui, you will have to travel all over the midfield, and that was not a matter of years. Besides, I know nothing about feng shui even if I don''t know anything. Besides... plus! The beginning of feng shui was full of grudges and complaints that began with plus. You''re a man with a lot of complaints about feng shui handwriting.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok read down. It was an eunuch of Ming''s alumni who wrote down his experiences in feng shui. It was also quite a high office. There were countless eunuchs bowing their heads to him in the fantasy that he saw as he read. In any case, Nash visited Myeongdang by order of the emperor. I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t help it. You cannot disobey the emperor''s orders. Besides, it''s the Emperor''s mission to trust you... Nash, who was the Imperial Palace a comfortable life are the mission is I am sick to death. To visit famous places all over the world means to climb many mountains and travel all over the world. Besides, it wasn''t easy. Especially since it''s an eunuch that knows nothing about feng shui. So Nash studied the main character and feng shui. He then went around the world comparing what he had studied, and learned everything they had in search of those who were good at feng shui. As he compared what he had learned in the field, he quickly improved his feng shui skills. And reading such experiences of eunuch made Jong-seok feel better. When reading complaints, the feelings were mixed in and he felt a little unhappy. However, as the experience of eunuch began to be related to feng shui, scenic feng shui began to be seen. It''s like watching a nature documentary in 4D. I felt healed just by reading. Of course, the experience of the eunuch was full of complaints and complaints. Anyway, when Jong-seok finished reading the experience of the eunuch, his experience book soon gave him the experience. The main role of the experience was to understand feng shui based on the octagonal lines, and feng shui was to look at the surrounding terrain and understand the flow of feng shui''s energy. And five lines were to feel the energy of five lines on Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday. I think it''s similar to two experiences.¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok, who covered his experience book, raised himself to sleep. Then Jong-seok, who was going to bed, frowned. Something felt stuffy and strange in the room. ''Is this a layout?'' While looking at the room, Jong-seok soon realized that what he felt was the experience of feng shui and feng shui. The energy in the room was intricately woven. Especially, the mirror hanging in the room was shining on the bed, and I thought I should clean it up right away. Jong-seok looked at the room and began to move the furniture with his own feeling and feng shui experience. *** "Jong-seok! You have to go to work!" At the sound of his mother calling him, Jong-seok opened his eyes and raised himself. "It''s up." Jong-seok, who woke up with a cry, looked at the room. The structure of the room had changed a lot between rooms. The bed''s position had been changed, and the desk''s position had been changed. He moved all the furniture to fit the fengshui is the perfect fit for feng shui. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the room. "I''ll have to buy some plants when I get off work.¡± The structure of the room was roughly matched, but lacked the number and the energy of the neck. If you let go of the pot, you can fill the number and the energy of your neck, which will help. Besides, if you put a living plant, it will give you life. "I didn''t know the energy in my room would be so murky. You did a good job learning feng shui." Thinking that way, Jong-seok came out with a mirror he had placed on one side of the room. "Why do you bring the mirror out mirror?" "The location is not good." "Location?" "The mirror pointed to the bed." At Jong-seok''s words, his mother looked at him in wonder and said, "Why is that?" "It''s not good to have a mirror in your sleep." "Really?" "Yes." Then Jongseok went into mom''s room. Then I looked around the room. Fortunately, the mirror did not shine on the bed, so it did not go against feng shui. He changed the location of some of the stones that looked at the room and came out. I wanted to change the location of the living room and kitchen, but I had to hurry from now on to avoid being late for work. Just what you need. I should buy some pot and charcoal when I get off work. And....'' Mother shouted when she thought about the things that needed Jong-seok. "Whether up or wash up!" "Okay." Jong-seok hurried into the bathroom, took a shower, changed his clothes and went to work. Inside the licensed clinic, Jong-seok was arranging some furniture around. If you don''t know, you wouldn''t know, but when you find out, you''re stuck with equipment that doesn''t fit "What are you doing?" Jong-seok smiled at nurse Oh''s question and said while organizing the instruments. "It seems like the clinic is too gold-colored by storm." "Gold?" "There''s a lot of metals." Medical instruments are mostly metal and saliva is metal. As a result, the energy of gold was strong. So Jong-seok was arranged to reduce the energy as much as possible. It''s easier to change the layout, but... Since I have learned it, I follow it. ''I''m going to go out for lunch and buy a lot of plants.¡¯ Bringing a flowerpot will help to keep your life alive and give you the energy of arbor soil, which will offset the energy of gold. Thinking that way, Jong-seok sat down and saw nurse Oh. "Patients, please. At Jong-seok''s words, nurse Oh nodded and began to bring in a patient. *** Heo Yul, who had been on a business trip to China, was puzzled as she entered the licensed clinic. What kind of pot is this?¡¯ Many painters were seen throughout the assembly. And the charcoal-filled bowls. With his head tilted, Heo Yul approached the nurses. "You''re here." "But the interior has changed." "Mr. Lee Jong-seok did this while buying a flowerpot and charcoal.¡± "Mr. Lee?" Heo Yul, who was looking at the doctor''s office with curious eyes, opened her mouth. "Are you in the middle of seeing Mr. Lee''s treatment?" "He''s the last one to make a reservation." asked Heo Yul, who nodded at the nurse''s words. "Not much happened while I was gone.¡± "Yes." "This is a Chinese snack. Share." When Heo Yul handed out the shopping bag, the nurse smiled brightly and received the snacks. Heo Yul then went into the doctor''s office when Jongseok''s medical treatment was over. "You''re here." When Jong-seok got up, Heo Yul nodded and sat in front of him. "Why did you buy so many pots and charcoal?¡± Talking, Heo Yul looked at the desk. Charcoal and flower pots were also placed on the desk. "Flower pots and charcoal will clear up your energy and purify your morale." "Fraud?" "It''s a place where sick people come from, so I have a lot of table tennis and morale. So I think we need to clean up that energy." "Where else did you know that?" "I''m studying feng shui and leading roles these days." Heo Yul laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You''re great too." Heo Yul, who spoke as if she was studying everything, opened her mouth with a slightly worried look. "Is it okay that you two feel bad about Hongryeong''s death?" "You look a little down, but... I''m doing fine." "Good thing." Heo Yul heard that Hong Ryung had entered China. He was worried because he knew Hong Ryung and his parents'' friendship. Jong-seok asked, looking at such a bluff. "How did your business trip to China go?¡± "Next month, flag therapists and oriental medicine doctors will come from China." Heo Yul has been studying treatments through the combination of internal organs and oriental medicine. So, the Geongongugong that Jongseok taught me was also building up his inner workings while playing hard. Of course, that level is still weak. China, which is also the birthplace of martial arts, seems to have a point, so Heo Yul went to China to meet oriental medical doctors, internal medicine and medical technicians. "How''s the chemist?" "I''ve been given some chemotherapy, but... Six out of ten had no feeling, and about four felt ticklish. But it''s strange that it''s a cure. It felt more like a massage than just touching and rubbing and treating the spirits." "Anyways, if you''re ticklish, do you mean some of you have mastered the inner workings?" "So I asked him how to train, and he didn''t tell me it was a secret." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "It''s their turn to eat, but there''s nothing I can tell you." "Oh! And while I was there, I went to Shaolin." Jong-seok looked at Heo Yul with astonished eyes. "Sorimsa?" "It''s a place where I have a connection with you, and when it comes to martial arts, it''s Shaolin Temple. So I went there to find out about my work." an end c Shape standard 206 Reading books gives you more experience! 206 When I heard that I had been to Shaolin Temple, Jong-seok hurriedly asked. "Did you talk about me?¡± "What story?" "I learned martial arts from you.¡± "Was it a story to hide?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Heo Yul''s curious look. "Not really, but... "My teacher just came out of Shaolin Temple..." "I suppose so." Huh Yul, who nodded, said with an apologetic look. "I didn''t think of it and told it to the monk of Shaolin." Jong-seok shook his head at Heo Yul''s apology. "No, it''s an old story. It doesn''t matter." "Yes, they didn''t seem to care much either." Jong-seok changed the subject when Heo Yul said. He changed the subject so that Heo Yul would not feel any more sorry for what he had already said. "So how was Shaolin?" "It was like a martial arts school." "A martial arts school?" "Should I say it''s a martial arts school taught by the victors? It felt like that anyway. Moreover, thanks to its influence, the whole city seemed to be a martial arts city." "People from all over the world are gathering at Shaolin to study martial arts.¡± Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Anyways, I went and met some people called martial arts masters, and they were like history of power." "Really?" "When I smashed the stone plate with my fist, and hit myself with a baseball bat, I remembered the old country pharmacists breaking the bat." Heo Yul said Jong-seok after thinking for a while. "It''s probably not an inner workings, it''s a outer workings.¡± "Excuse?" "It''s not about the internal organs, it''s about training your body''s muscles and skin." "I see." Jong-seok, who shared a few more words with Heo Yul, nodding his head, was lost in thought as he watched him go out. ''Sorimsa... I don''t think that''s what I thought. Are you sure your old self is gone?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, nodded. "I''ll have to go there in winter." Shaolin had already tried to go. I''ve been selling a lot of Shaolin Temple names, so I''ve been wondering what kind of place it is. *** A month after Huh Yul went on a business trip to China, it became the day that customers from China decided to come to Korea. Jong-seok was there to greet guests who were supposed to come from China. Heo Yul had to come with him, but he couldn''t miss the class today and sent Jongseok instead. After a while at the arrival hall, foreigners began to show up. To those people, Jong-seok was given a Chinese character name written on the paper. Then six Chinese approached Jong-suk. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" Jong-seok bowed his head and said, "I already spoke on the phone when I left China." "I''m Lee Jong-seok from the licensed clinic. Welcome to Korea." "Thank you for your welcome." "Professor Huh should be here, but he couldn''t because he had a class today. Please come this way." Jong-seok guided them to the airport entrance, dragged the van in the parking lot and picked them up. As he moved with the Chinese in Ben, Jong-seok talked to them. "I heard you learned Shaolin martial arts.¡± When asked by Zo Yin, a Chinese medicine professor at Habuk University in China, Jong-seok nodded. "When I was young, I learned martial arts from my teacher, Shaolin monk." "I see. But I heard you had the inner workings.¡± "Yes." "Internal engineering... It''s not something you can easily see in China these days." "You must have seen it if it''s not easy to see it?" The curiosity about Jong-seok''s face was dim at Joe''s words. I haven''t seen a warrior with inner workings other than himself. Joyn nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "I haven''t seen a lot of them, but all the doctors I''ve brought in this time are people who have the experience." At Joe''s words, Jong-seok glanced behind them with a rearview mirror. They were looking out the window at the scenery, talking with curious eyes. Jong-seok told him. "Is this your first time in Korea?" "This is the first time I''ve ever been on an airplane." Joine smiled at the therapist''s words. "It''s my first time to be in a city because everyone here has been training in Simsan." "I heard you''re a therapist. How do you treat people when you''re in the mountains?" "When people who know me come to me with an egg, they treat me in the mountains. Professor Heo also had a hard time going up the mountain to get treatment.¡± At Joe''s words, Jong-seok glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "Then how do you train your flag?" One of the therapists looked at the question of Jong-seok. "Then what do you do?" "I train my pupils and my mind together." "What do you do with your pupils and your psychology?¡± "The pupils are working hard on Sorim''s Cheonyeop-su and the shaman''s Taecheongsim-do." The Taesungsim Act was the public sentiment of Doga, which was bought by a madman. "Tae-cheong-sim law... I''ve never heard of it." "The name suggests that the province is affiliated." Jong-seok said as he watched the therapists talk. "What about you?" When asked by Jong-seok, said the therapist who first talked to him. "I''m also building my skills through martial arts and breathing techniques." Other therapists talked about their training methods at the therapist'' Of course, there were no exact training methods and contents. I was just talking about the art of learning and the art of public interest. And the story was interesting. I can talk to someone who knows about my work. Besides... ''This must mean energy.'' When I saw the chiropractors I brought to Zoin, I felt something special about them. And Jong-seok knew it was their inner workings. It doesn''t feel strong, but it certainly felt clearer and stronger than Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji, who are learning to play Geon-gon-gu. How strong are they? To build up one''s inner workings, martial arts are more effective than just doing the trick. Martial arts would be great for therapists who are this energetic. ''I wish we had a fight.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of that, Jo-in took a piece of paper out of his pocket and held it out. "Will you please go here?" At Joe''s words, Jong-seok glanced at the paper. An address was written there. "Master doctor?" "Professor Heo said you have a good understanding of the internal pulse.¡± "Yes." "So I wanted to see it for myself." At Joe''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "There are many patients who have been admitted to licensed clinics." "The patients there are the ones you know, so I want you to keep the new ones in line." You want to test it out.¡¯ Jong-seok nodded at Joe''s words. I''m sure you''re curious about Joe. How he treats people with his inner workings. That''s why I want to see it in person. "Okay." Jong-seok stopped his car on one side of the road, entered the address on the navigation, and soon moved the car to the master''s seat. The master doctor was in Konkuk University. On one side of Konkuk University, there was a place where many Chinese people lived, and they were sitting there. When I pulled over in the parking lot of the master''s seat, a person approached me with a smile. "Professor." Join smiled and raised his hand as a man, who looked about thirty years old, approached. "Long time no see." "Welcome in." Join smiled at the man''s words and pointed to Jong-seok. "This is Lee Jong-seok, a licensed doctor, and this is a master doctor''s bluff. He''s also my disciple." When Zoin introduced both sides, Jong-seok reached out his hand. "Nice to meet you." "You''re a licensed congressman. I''ve heard of the reputation of a licensed doctor. I''ve heard that acupuncture is great. I want to go and learn." Heo Yu and Jong-seok greeted each other and soon entered the master''s office. There were many Chinese patients at the Master''s Hospital, just like the one run by Chinese medicine. And the interior was decorated with red traditional Chinese lanterns and patterns. "As you said, we have a few patients here." When Heo Yu opened a room in Rep. I saw five people sitting in it. "These are patients who come to our clinic." Jo-in approached the patients and introduced herself to the patients, grabbed them by the wrist, and had a tingling sensation. And when Heo Yu saw the patient care table he brought, he nodded. "You''ve been doing well." "Thank you." Joy saw Jong-seok when Heo-yu, who felt good about his teacher''s praise, smiled back. Jong-seok nodded at him and approached the patients and began to feel the pulse. "You have diabetes. "You have a bad liver and lungs..." "You have a bad back. "You have a bad bladder..." "I''ve had a complication with my eyesight because of diabetes." Joine''s face was filled with admiration when he saw Jong-seok''s patients. ''You have a good pulse.¡¯ When Jo-in thought of it, Jong-seok stayed still for a while after suffering from an old lady''s pulse. Then he opened his mouth after a while. "I think you should send this patient to a general hospital." When Jong-seok spoke in English, Jo-in and Heo-yu looked at him and asked him in English. "General Hospital?" Then, Joy saw her grandmother. "You''re not a gastritis patient?" "Initial stomach cancer." Jong-seok is speaking in English because he is afraid that he will be scared if he finds out that the patient is cancer. "Gastric cancer?" Jong-seok''s words seemed to be false. "I know Grandmother Wang well. Cancer is ridiculous." He is the doctor of Grandmother Wang. I couldn''t believe that Jong-seok caught the symptoms he hadn''t seen for years at once. "It''s a very early symptom, so it must have been hard to get a pulse." "So you had an early stomach cancer with a vein?" "We put a history in you to see your condition." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Yu and Jo-in caught Grandma Wang''s pulse on both sides. Jong-seok opened his mouth at the sight. "You''ll feel the pulse of the top half if you take a good look at the pulse." The two began to feel Mac with care. I can''t feel the pulse of the rock.¡¯ When Joe thought of such a thing, the bluff caught his eye. And when Joe found out he was not holding the pulse, he nodded. ''Yes, it is.¡¯ When Heo Yu inwardly relieved, Jo-in looked at Jong-seok. "I can''t get the pulse.¡± "You''ll feel a pulse in three breaths. Feel it carefully." At Jong-seok''s words, Jo-in breathed slowly and examined the pulse. And the surprise was young on Joe''s face, which had been on the pulse for about five minutes. ''I can feel the pulse.¡¯ Although weak, I felt a pulse meaning cancer. Joine saw the last stone. "That''s great. Unknowingly, he looked at Zoin speaking in Chinese, and he was surprised by the bluff. "Teacher?" Joy nodded at the false remark. "Mr. Lee is right. The pulse is weak, but I feel it." "I..." "I''ve barely caught Mac too, so just because you haven''t, it doesn''t mean you''re lacking in skills." Then Joe saw Jong-seok. "How did you catch this faint pulse so easily?" "If you apply your internal organs to Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine, you can better understand the symptoms by putting your own history into a person''s body. That''s why we need to study the fusion of internal engineering and oriental medicine." At Jong-seok''s words, Jo-in looked at the chi therapists. "What do you think?¡± The wonder was young in the face of Joe, who was talking and looking at the chi therapists. Chi therapists were looking at Jong-seok with a shocked face. ''Why?'' Jo-in, who was looking at the chi therapists with a curious face, opened his mouth again. "What''s wrong?" At Join''s question, the Chi therapists came to their senses, and bowed their heads to Jong-seok with a caption. "I didn''t recognize you." Joyin''s bewilderment at the guile therapists looked at them with young eyes. What''s wrong with them?¡¯ The guillotine therapists were self-respecting and eccentric people. It is strange that such people suddenly showed an extreme example to Jong-seok. If Jo-in was surprised by Jong-seok''s ability to pulse, the Chi therapists were surprised by Jong-seok''s inner workings. As soon as Jong-seok pulled up his inner ear to contract the patient, the technicians felt Jong-seok''s energy. ''It''s great energy.¡¯ ''How much do you mean? "How can such a young man be this energy..." ''I was a frog in a well. I didn''t recognize the sky.¡¯ an end c Shape standard 207 Reading books gives you more experience! 207 Feeling awkward with the admirable gaze of the therapists, Jong-seok turned the topic around. "Do you mind if I give you a needle?" It''s another person''s hospital, so I''m asking for permission before I give a prescription. said Heo, nodding his head at Jong-seok''s words. "Does the hour hand work?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the false question. "Pulling the needle stimulates the body''s blood and makes it smooth through blocked blood vessels. So, if you inject the bore, the hour hand becomes more effective." "I see." "May I, then?" The question of Jong-seok was greeted with a false nod. "Can I have a bedding set, please?" Heo Yu went outside to Jong-seok''s words and came in with a bedding set. Jong-seok received a bedding set and began to salivate the patients. And while Join was looking at it, he glanced at the therapists. They were looking at Jong-seok with serious faces. ''Are you feeling something I don''t know?¡¯ Joine, who was thinking about it, saw the patient. ''You''re a disciple of the House of Commons. I can''t believe you''re so good at needlework.'' Jo-in, who was watching Jong-seok do the hour hand, sneaked up to the therapist''s side. "What''s the difference?" The therapist nodded at Joe''s question. "Mr. Lee''s energy is great." "Feeling good. The therapist nodded when Jo-in saw Jong-seok. "I''m sure Grandfather Joe won''t feel it, but... "Every time Mr. Lee gives a needle, his inner workings move..." The therapist, who paused for a moment, looked at Jong-seok in admiration. "Amazing." In the therapist''s answer, Joine looked at the stalactites. ''Convergence of internal engineering and medicine....'' He was drooling on his patients while Joe was looking at Jong-seok. ''Maybe thanks to Mr. Lee, the medical profession will take a step further.'' Jong-seok, who treated at a master''s clinic, was watching Jo-in give medical treatment when he said he should help him for a while. And Jong-seok was watching the mysterious treatment of Zhong. Squeeze! Squeeze! A middle-aged man was bowing his head and blood was spouting like a fountain on one side of his forehead. Blood was spouting from the middle-aged man''s head, as if he had pressed water into the syringe. And the blood was getting in the bucket. The blood stream was so strong that I thought I would die if I shed blood like this. Squeeze! Squeeze! "Wow...." Amazement flowed from Jong-seok''s mouth. It was a treatment method that I have never seen in Korea. However, it was also a method in the experience of a crazy lawmaker. And... it works. In Chinese medicine, the source of all diseases is thought to come from tableware and fish and fish blood. So it works if you bleed like this when you have a headache. However, in Korea, such treatments were not used. So it was the first time Jong-seok had seen such treatment in person. It''s a different feeling from what I saw in the Experience book.¡¯ When Jong-seok was looking at blood with that in mind, Jo-in, who seemed to be some, stopped the blood and said, "Now that you''ve seen the patient, let''s go to the licensed clinic." Jong-seok nodded at Joe''s words and left the master''s office. Then Jong-seok asked, as he drove to the licensing clinic. "Is bleeding from the head a common cure in China?" "You don''t do it in Korea, do you?" "Yes, so it''s the first time I''ve actually seen it." "It''s not a common prescription in China." "I see." Jong-seok, who drove the car talking about this and that, soon dropped Zoin and the therapists off at the licensed clinic. And Jong-seok, who parked the car, took them to the four-story lab. The lab was clean. The researchers cleaned up because they knew the guests were coming today. "Senior''s here.¡± Jong-seok asked the question of Yoo Ki-soo, a third-year student, who lowered his head. "What about the professor?" "The professor will be here around four o''clock." "Give me a drink." "Yes." When Jong-seok put the guests on the chairs, the organic water brought the drinks of different kinds and put them down. One of the therapists whispered to Jong-seok, who was handing out drinks. "It''s frustrating to stay still like this. And I''d like to warm up a bit, maybe because I''ve been traveling for a long time, can you train?" Jong-seok, who spoke for a long time but took it as a sign that he wanted to work out. "Then there''s room on the roof, so go upstairs.¡± "Of course." When the therapists got up, Jong-seok saw Jo-in. "Professor, come with me.¡± "If you want to combine internal medicine with medicine, I''d better know about martial arts from now on. Let''s go up together." Jong-seok nodded at Joe''s words and took them up to the roof. Arriving on the rooftop, Jong-seok greeted the resting patients lightly and then saw the therapists. "You can train here." At Jong-seok''s words, the therapists looked at each other and one of them said with a caption. "So I didn''t even introduce myself. I am Seung Yoon Kang who is training in Mt.Otaesan. Martial arts use palgwajang." "This is Lee Jong-seok." When Kang Seung-yoon gave his full name, other therapists also greeted Jong-seok. Kang Seung-yoon, who greeted Jong-seok, looked at Jong-seok for a while, took a light posture and began to move. Sweep! Sweep! ''This is a palanquin.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at Kang Seung-yoon''s palgwajang, glanced at the sun and nodded while trying to discern the direction. "The movement, as the Palgwajang says, follows the direction of the Palgwaejang. Perhaps because he gained experience in feng shui, he could see the meaning of Kang Seung-yoon''s movement. Kang Seung-yoon''s body was moving along the direction of the octagonal line. And the energy was moving with the movement. ''You''re weak, but you absorb the energy of the octagonal. Should I say that it''s similar to Gungongugong?'' The absorption of the energy of nature was similar to that of dry skin. However, the difference between himself and the energy he absorbs was completely different. But... ...there was one flaw. The movement of the lower and upper bodies should complement each other. There''s nothing like that.¡¯ In Jongseok''s view, Palgwajang was following the logic of the main character Palgwae. In that case, the upper and lower bodies should follow the 64 trigrams of the main characters, but they could not be seen. When Jong-seok looked closely at the Palgwajangjang with such thoughts, other therapists began to warm up by performing their martial arts. They trained enough to build up their inner workings, so they were all neat and disciplined. However, there was something strange in Jong-seok''s eyes. Should I say that I see something that needs to be supplemented? ''But why am I seeing something so strange? These are masters who have trained in martial arts all their lives. Don''t you know? Or did you learn it like this?'' In the eyes of Jong-seok, who developed a feeling of energy from his experience with feng shui, they had too little energy in their bodies. Should I say you absorb 100 and lose 99 and leave a job? And Jong-seok seems to have more to gain if he corrects the problems he felt. Thinking about the problem has led to the gain of Jong-seok. I feel like the things that need to be supplemented with them can be applied to me, too. Anyway, when I looked at the therapists with that thought, they soon stopped training and took a breath. And... Clap clap clap! "Wow! Way to go!" "They must be martial artists." Licensed medical patients watch the martial arts performed by therapists, and when they stop, they clap and cheered. The therapists smiled and took an example with a vow and saw Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee will show you a move." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, therapists saw him. With a very good look on his face. In fact, it was only to see Jong-seok''s martial arts that they first started. I wonder what kind of martial arts I have learned, so I want to learn how to do this. And their ideas were not wrong. Jong-seok was itching to see their martial arts. They want to apply what they know in the martial arts of therapists to the dry ball. I don''t know any other martial arts, but... I think it''d be good to mix the flow of the palgwajang in the dry bulb ball.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok posed and said, "I will spread my balls." The therapists straightened themselves to Jong-seok''s words and looked at him with concentration. It is no waste to come to Korea if you can learn anything from the moves of masters. In the eyes of such therapists, Jong-seok spread his hands and slowly began to spread his fingers. Sweep! Sweep! But even that stopped moving for a while. "Ah?" "Why?" When the therapists wondered, Jong-seok ate up his appetite. ''It looks like it''s going to work, but it''s a little difficult.¡¯ The flow became a little strange when I spread my balls along the flow of the palgwae. Gungongugong is a military achievement that values flow. But when I was thinking about mixing the octagonal lines... The flow is cut off. Moreover, feng shui and gun gonggugong were different writers'' experiences, so I felt something bumped into them. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. It''s all about creating a new martial art. It can''t be easy. I''ll have to practice this later.¡¯ Then Jong-seok saw the therapists. When Jong-seok saw them looking at him, he nodded and took the position of the original ball. Sweep! Sweep! The wind brushed past him as the rock moved. And Jong-seok''s dry balls made the faces of the therapists less impressed. ''It resembles the taegeuk mark, but it is different.¡¯ You don''t have this.¡¯ ''It''s going on and on and on. The therapists, who were watching Jong-seok''s performance, began to imitate the movement. *** Chinese medicine and medical therapists stayed at the licensed clinic to study medicine using internal organs. Chinese and Chinese alike but slightly different. And in that other view, the people of Zoin and the licensed clinic shared various opinions and watched Jong-seok give medical treatment. And Joe was quite impressed. The symptoms of patients who have been treated with the lobe of Jong-seok have been found to be effective quickly. Jong-seok was practicing martial arts with therapists while Heo Yul and Jo-in talked about medicine using internal medicine. If Zoin and Heo Yul are studying the junction of internal organs and medicine, Jong-seok was studying how to build internal organs more easily for the guile therapists. Jongseok''s case is a very special one-of-a-kind case. His experiences did not help him because he indirectly gained what the former cursors had gained through experience books rather than Jong-seok. In addition, in the period when the writers of the experience book lived, there were things such as spiritual medicine and elixir, but there was no such thing in this era. The experience that the cursors had gained was not helpful in this era. So, we were studying the techniques to see what kind of training would be helpful for internal training. And the research helped Jong-seok, too. Jong-seok stroked his chin for a while as he watched the chi therapists train on the rooftop. ''The wind... yeah, the basic of the ball is the flow. And I was reading the flow with the wind. But there is no law that must be a wind. Just as I read the flow through water in the ocean before. It''s important to read the energy, not the wind, water, or matter.¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok took a breath and opened his hands to organize his thoughts. ''Let''s think of the flow. First of all, the wind familiar to me... And the land I''m on... Let''s mix the two gwae of wind and earth into the dry bulb ball.¡¯ Along with the thought, Jong-seok''s legs strongly touched the ground, and both hands freely began to wrap around the wind. "The windpipe.¡± Among the 64 main characters, Jong-seok slowly began to feel the wind and the energy of the earth, thinking of Pungji-gwan, a gwae that passes by the wind on the ground, and a gwae that tells him to observe the world''s of the world. an end c Shape standard 208 Reading books gives you more experience! 208 Argh! Jong-seok, who was moving around thinking of the wind tunnel, quickly stopped. As soon as he tried to move around thinking of the wind tunnel, he felt a great deal of energy seeping into his body. "Huck!" The surprised Jong-seok paused. It is said that his body is floating in the air even when he unfolds the Geongongu gongpung, but I couldn''t tell what would happen if I looked at the energy I felt now. So it stopped halfway. And such a stalactite was gazed with astonishment by the therapists. The therapists, who were training, looked at him in amazement at the sudden release of enormous energy from Jong-seok. The energy disappeared immediately, as if they had been mistaken. But it couldn''t have been mistaken. They clearly felt the energy they felt from Jongseok, and their skin turned into chicken flesh. "Just now... what did you feel?¡¯ ''Is this the energy a man can generate?¡¯ "It''s the energy I feel only in martial arts novels. I can''t believe there''s someone with this energy in modern times.¡¯ When the therapists were gazed at Jong-seok, Jong-seok was also surprised with his hands. ''I can''t believe it''s this much energy from the start... ...but it''s kind of like the Geongongugong wind?'' Gungongu gongpung is to absorb the energy of the wind into the body and use it as one''s own. It was a very helpful experience for Jong-seok just by moving slightly when he had to use his energy. However, he had a similar experience in martial arts, which is a mixture of Geongongugong and Palgwae. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok turned around and smiled awkwardly at the therapists looking at him. ''You just felt that energy.'' Then Jong-seok lowered his head to them and moved to the elevator. Kang Seung-yoon hurriedly followed Jong-seok and said, "What just before?" "I was training. Then..." And as Jong-seok took the elevator, Kang Seung-yoon followed suit and said. "But where are you going?¡± "To train..." "You''re not do it here." "It seems like there are a lot of people..." "Then may we come with you? I wanted to train in a deserted place." Jong-seok shook his head when Kang Seung-yoon said he wanted to go with him. "I still don''t know what I''m trying to do. I''ll come with you next time." Kang Seung-yoon smacked his lips at Jong-seok''s words and asked no more. Martians also have training that they don''t want to show to others. The therapists are training on the rooftop, but as if no one can see the herbivores or the training of the spleen. "Okay. Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Kang Seung-yoon, called Heo Yul and said he would leave for a while. Wild mountain, mountain is a mountain, but unknown mountain... It''s a place people don''t look for. On the way to the road, the stalactites were climbing up such a mountain as you can see from the side. It was a sudden start, so it wasn''t a fitting outfit for hiking. Nevertheless, Jong-seok was climbing the mountain well. Besides, it was not that hard to climb all the mountains and only the deserted places. In any case, Jong-seok, who arrived on a hillside where there were not enough people, took a breath and looked around. ''It''s nice here.¡¯ I just came out of nowhere and came into the mountain that I could see, but it was better than I thought. The road was rough and the weeds were hard to climb, but there were no people because of it. Looking around him, Jong-seok caught his breath. ''The wind and the mountains....'' If Heo Ga-won thought of wind and land, this is a mountain. If so, it is right to use two trigrams, Pung and San, from Palgwae. ''Palguanjang is not a long or long way. It is the Pagwajang that harmonizes with heaven and earth with me in the gwae of heaven and earth.¡¯ Thinking of the reason he thought of, Jong-seok took a breath-taking posture. "Poongsan branch.¡± Among the 64 trigrams, if the wind passes through the mountain, it means that the stagnant one, which had not moved, moves little by little. "Hoo!" Breathing long, Jong-seok began to move slowly. After 10 years of experience, Lee Young-tak was climbing a mountain today. Then, the wonder of Lee Young-tak''s face was young. There was a constant sound of something breaking somewhere along that hill. Boom! Boom! Boom! "What does this mean?" Lee Young-tak, who was looking at the sound, tilted his head and began to walk toward it. I don''t know what''s going on, but seeing this sound coming from my mountain, I''m trying to check it out. Lee Young-tak, who was on the move, soon found the sound stopped. "Is there an earthquake?" Thinking that way, Lee Young-tak hurried down the mountain. And... Lee Young-tak''s face hardened. When I came to the place where the sound was made, the trees were uprooted and fell, and the ground was bursting like a bomb. It was crushed to a rock and pebbled. "What the hell is this?" Lee Young-tak''s face turned red as he was looking at the mess. "Somebody put my mountain like this!" With an angry face, Lee Young-tak took out his cell phone and called. "112. Looks like someone set off a bomb or something on my mountain. How do I know it''s a bomb? I''m in the mountains here... Come and watch it. If it''s not a bomb, what can you do this with?" Unless you bring heavy equipment, you can''t make this look right now. And heavy equipment cannot enter such a rugged mountain without roads. So the only thing that could make a mess was a bomb. *** After coming home from work, Jong-seok took out his experience book and was writing a diary. And... Jong-seok laughed bitterly at the article that he had experienced destroying mountains. When Geongongugong and 64 trigrams were combined, Jongseok was in a state of ecstasy. So it wasn''t until he came to his senses that he had smashed it all over. "It was a good thing I didn''t do it on the roof of the licensed clinic, but I almost smashed the whole building." Jong-seok shook his head, recalling rocks and trees that had been smashed in his hands, and saw an article in the Experience Book. "I''m a master of martial arts." Jong-seok, who was reading an article in the book of experience, wrote it while thinking for a while. Jong-seok, who nodded at the article in the Experience Book, was lost in thought. ''But it''s harder than I thought.¡¯ Of course it''s not about Jong-seok. Jong-seok''s work was indirectly gained by the former cursors through his experience. Besides, the Gungonquian wind can lead to a huge amount of history... There was no end to my work. But not the ordinary people. Even therapists weren''t very strong in their inner workings compared to decades of training. "Do you mean I have to train for at least 60 years to do a procedure to remove a tumor from my grandmother''s brain?" Jong-seok shook his head as he was comparing his inner workings with their inner workings. "It would take too long to build up the inner workings by training alone.¡± It takes 10 years to learn a useful level of internal strength when you are in a vein. It is based on the assumption that they are diligent in their martial arts training. It is difficult for a man with a job. So the time will be even longer. "Once upon a time, the fighters had trained for a year, and they were laying the foundation for their inner workings. Is it because the natural environment is different?" Compared to the speed at which the fighters built their inner space in the old days, modern fighters were too slow. ''In the experience of Senator Crazy, there was a division...'' Some of the drugs made by the madman were called the eternity. However, it was made for treatment, not for raising the internal cavity, so it focused more on treatment than on the enhancement of the internal cavity. Therefore, the effect of improving the internal strength was weak compared to the effort required. Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, wrote. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the book of experience passed by itself, the writing began to appear. The way in which a person becomes a god is through enlightenment, performance, and spirituality. If you mix the plants made by Cheonjiayeon and make the spirit, you will absorb the energy and form a bond between heaven and earth. Jong-seok''s cell phone rang while reading his experience with the troupe. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Jong-seok, who was concentrating on reading the experience book, tasted his appetite again and looked at his cell phone. The number was the morning team station number of Koreans. "Hello." There''s someone else who wants to talk to you. The person who called was producer Cho. "Who?" Oh my God. Amazing. "Why is he?" I want to cast you. "Me? Doesn''t the show broadcast all sorts of strange things?" Do you want to talk to me? "Now?" You can just transfer the call from here. "Okay." Then I''ll give you the phone back. Ring! Ring! Ring! The woman answered the phone with the sound of going back to the extension line. Hello. "Hello, this is Lee Jong-seok." Hello, I''m Kim Soo Jung, the amazing PD. "But what do you mean you want to cast me?" There''s nothing else. There''s a tip from our team. Lee Jong-seok Lee in the video. "What report?" There are a group of people training martial arts on the roof of the licensed clinic. That''s a tip-off. "Ah..." Only then did Jong-seok know what he meant. On the roof of the licensed clinic, the therapist and Jong-seok shared their uneducated opinions by performing martial arts. The therapists were taught by Jong-seok, who listened to their experiences. It is difficult and impossible for ordinary people to learn from the experience book. And patients watched the martial arts scenes and sometimes filmed videos, which seemed to have been reported to the world for something amazing. So if you''d let me, I''d like to shoot... Are you all right? "I can''t give you an answer right away. I''ll check with the adults first and call them back." I look forward to your kind cooperation. It''ll be a good opportunity to promote the licensed clinic. Jong-seok, who hung up on it, nodded while thinking for a while. "It certainly seems to be a good opportunity." Even if it''s not about promoting licensed clinics, it could be known about the integration of internal engineering and medicine that we''re working on now. It will be helpful because more people will study as much as they know. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, put down his cell phone and started reading the experience book. Jong-seok closed his eyes when he saw an article that came to mind in the book of experience. ''Eternal.'' In Jong-seok''s head came to mind the medicinal materials in the licensed clinic''s pharmacy warehouse, and the manufacturing methods came to mind for the spirit that can be made through them. an end c Shape standard 209 Reading books gives you more experience! 209 Jong-seok, who arrived at the licensing clinic early the next morning, headed for the drug storehouse. Jong-seok, who entered the drug storeroom, began to pick out the medicines. And Jong-seok, who arranged the medicines on one side, was lost in thought. ''This could make you energetic.¡¯ The spirit that could be made of medicinal materials in the drug storehouse was best kept alive. Vigilantan was a stage in which one could gain up to three years'' experience if taken. Of course, if you eat it, you don''t immediately develop an internal cavity. After eating, you need to practice and drink to absorb the energy so that you can use it entirely your own. Otherwise, it''s just medicine that''s good for your health. "But are there no such things as the one thousand years old or the one with poison ivy in this era?"¡¯ In the experience of the writer who created the spirit, there were unusual eternity and spirituality. In particular, I wondered if there was such a thing as a snake with horns on its head and a human-shaped thousand years old. So there was a limitation in the experience of manufacturing the end of the year. There are no young and young plants in modern times that are needed for the manufacture of the spirit. Where do you get a thousand-year-old wild ginseng and a snake with horns on its head? Moreover, it was even more amazing to be a five-haeng double-headed lion. It was a snake that had two heads and changed its body color into five. If anyone had said there was a snake like that, Jong-seok would have said it was a lie... There was no way not to believe it, as I saw it vividly as if I had seen it in person, according to the nature of the experience book. ''By the way, I''ve gained experience in manufacturing, but there aren''t many things I can make.¡¯ There are more than a hundred kinds of eternity that can be made, and some of them, like Daehwandan in martial arts novels, can give you 60 years of experience. But... I couldn''t make it because there were no eternity and no spirit in it. Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, trimmed the medicines and put them in an electric bath. The hottest Jongseok set 72 hours before entering the lab. Heo Yul was sitting in the lab working on a computer. "You''re here." "You''re late." "I was making something out of the drug storeroom." Heo Yul, who nodded at Jong-seok, opened his mouth while looking at the computer. "It''s all about internal achievement." Heo Yul''s computer contained data on his research. Jong-seok, who was watching Heo Yul, opened his mouth. "Looking at the internal organs of the therapists, at least ten years of training will allow them to enter the patient''s internal organs while having a pulse." "Ten years... what is it that you put your inner workings in the hour hand?" "I think that''s the same. "But... how much I can do with my ten years of experience..." "Really?" "Because every hour of the hour is exhausting." "Then how much work do you have to be able to do as you do?¡± At Heo Yul''s question, Jong-seok shook his head after a while. "I think I''ll probably have to train for 50 years to do it like me." "Five years?" Heo Yul sighed as she was looking at Jong-seok with embarrassed eyes. "Hmm... So it''s a cure that only Jong-seok can do?" When Heo Yul thought of such a thing, Jong-seok said stealthily. "Why don''t you make a decision?" Heo Yul''s face was filled with wonder at the word "Youngdan." "Yeongdan? Are you talking about the great band of patients in martial arts novels?" "I don''t know about the Grand Inquisitor, but my teacher has made me a few times." "Really? So is it because of that spirit that your inner workings are great?¡± "Thinking about it now, I think that''s why." "Then can you make it?" "I can make a few things, but... What I can make doesn''t work very well." "How much?" "It may vary from person to person, but you''ll get a maximum of three years of experience." "Three years?" "I''m experimenting with the spirit of Vigor." "Can the average person eat?" "It''s made with something safe, so even the public can eat it. But for ordinary people who don''t train, they don''t have any inner workings, and it''s only good for their energy and health, just like the Bosindan." "Then when will it be completed?¡± "It takes about ten days." After 72 hours of steaming in the steamer, I had to do a few things. Youngdan is not something that can be made just by steaming. "Three years of experience... How much is that?" "It''s literally three years'' training and you get..." Jong-seok, who was talking, suddenly stopped talking and was lost in thought for a moment. ''Wait... three years with few cursors is the history that a warrior of that era can gain if he or she trains for three years. Which means....'' Thinking Jong-seok swallowed his saliva. In those days the fighters laid the foundations of their inner workings in a year. Of course, on the premise of proper judgment and training. However, it is difficult to establish the framework of one''s inner workings even after three years of training. Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji are working hard on the ball, but their history is still weak. The speed at which the air is built is very different from that time. ''As of that time, three years would certainly mean more interior work than it is now. So how many years of experience do I have now?¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head after thinking about it for a while. If you think about it now, it''s an assumption anyway. Once he made the altar, he would eat it and see if there were any side effects, and then feed it to people to check its efficacy. "It''s my first time making it, too, so I think I''ll know exactly when I try it." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Then take two or three tablets of yeongdan, and you have more internal organs?" "Not really. The effect is great only at the beginning, and the effect decreases a lot after that. Take ten or two pills, but they''ll have similar effects." "I see." And Heo Yul looked at the computer and shared various opinions with Jongseok. Then Jong-seok saw Heo Yul. "The station wants to cover us.¡± "Broadcasting coverage?" When asked by Heo Yul, Jong-seok told the world a story about something amazing. Heo Yul, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "It will be an opportunity to let people know about our research." "I think it''s a good opportunity, too." Huh Yul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, said. "If you ask people from China and say yes, let''s broadcast." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words and said, "I''ll be back in the hospital room." When Jong-seok left the lab, Heo Yul started to write something on the monitor. *** Two days later, two VJs and producer Kim Soo-jung were on the roof as the Chinese allowed the broadcast to air. They stopped in the hospital room first to interview the patients. They came up to the rooftop of the licensed clinic after receiving an interview saying that there are people in the forest. On the rooftop, Kim Soo-jung briefly told Jong-seok what to do and soon began filming. "Then I''ll start shooting.¡± At the words of Kim Soo-jung, Jong-seok began to train on the rooftop with therapists. Perhaps conscious of the shooting, the therapists'' movements were stronger and more colorful than usual. And the patients began to watch and shoot with the camera. VJs carried cameras to such patients and began to interview them. And the VJ came up to Jong-seok. "What are you doing here?¡± "I''m training in martial arts." "Why are you doing martial arts on the roof of Rep. Aren''t they at the stamp or mountain?" "Ah! We are studying martial arts and medicine." "A combination of martial arts and medicine? What do you mean?" As we already know from the preliminary interview, VJ continued the interview pretending not to know. "One place values the movement of blood. We see the origin of all diseases in fish blood, or blood clots. "Using internal organs, you can control and treat not only your body''s disease but also other people''s illness." "Internal engineering? That sounds like a word from martial arts fiction. By the way, is there really something called internal engineering?¡± "There is." "Is that so?" The curious VJ said while looking at Jong-seok. "But you look very familiar. Are you... Oh! Aren''t you Chef Lee Jong-seok, who shoots Korean breakfast?" "That''s right." "I''ve heard you''re an oriental doctor, but you work here.¡± asked Jong-seok, who nodded, VJ asked. "But I think they''re Chinese." "Martial arts is a country that China has seen. So, I''m inviting people from China to do research on internal engineering." "Giotherapist?" "If you practice martial arts for a long time, you will naturally develop your inner workings. And they''re treating their organs with that." "But do you really have an inner workings?¡± "There is." "Is that so?" Jong-seok smiled at VJ, who seemed to be incredulous. "You don''t seem to believe me." "It''s such a novel. And I''ve never seen anyone say they are." "I can''t see the air, but... We''re breathing. It''s the same with me. It''s invisible, but it''s definitely there." "So you''re training my skills?¡± "Yes." "It''s amazing to the world that I''m an engineer." Jong-seok, who nodded to VJ, explained the purpose of their training. About the pain and treatment of a person through the internal organs. After filming the show, several medical magazines and oriental medicine doctors contacted or visited the clinic. To ask about research on herbal medicine and how to treat it. And they were able to feel the inner workings of Jong-seok after receiving treatment directly from the licensed clinic. Jong-seok can''t help but believe that Jong-seok injected the inner cavity into their body to make them feel it. *** Many people gathered at Seojin University Animal Hospital. Various medical magazines, oriental medicine and medical staff from both sides were gathered in surgical suits in the operating room. And on top of the bed, there was an anesthetized dog as big as a human being with a little lie. Standing in front of the dog, Heo Yul opened her mouth looking at the people. "Thank you for your participation in the presentation of a paper on the approach to internal tumors." And as he lowered his head, Jo-in and Jong-seok, who were next to Heo Yul, also bowed their heads. "I would like to thank the head of Seojin University Animal Hospital for lending me the operating room." Heo Yul lowered his head toward the double-decker glass overlooking the operating room. In addition to the operating room, many reporters and doctors were gathered in a double-decker glass room. When Heo Yul, who bowed to them all, saw Jong-seok, he stepped forward. "The dog here has a brain tumor." When Jong-seok turned on the monitor with the horse, an X-ray screen of the dog''s head came to mind. The sight of the tumor gathering in the brain muttered little by two-way surgeons. "The location is so bad." "Gaera has a small brain, and that would make surgery difficult.¡± Listening to the doctors'' murmurs, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "This is a direct injection of acupuncture that works on tumors located in the brain." Today''s paper was in the form of data going out with the procedure. So the licensed doctor had to make great efforts to get permission from the operating room. Once they had to find a medicine needle that worked on the tumor, and a dog with a tumor in the brain. Not only that, but also a number of legal permits were required. As a result, not only Heo Ga-won but also Jong-seok had to make various requests to the elders of Mun Bang-woo. And the elders of Moon Bang-woo believed in Jong-seok and gave him strength. It was already known that Jongseok had the inner workings through Shaolin martial arts. He said that he would use it for medical development with his inner workings, so he contacted the places he knew and tried to get permission. In particular, Moon Jae-chul''s help was great. He also helped me rent an operating room here and sent doctors to fill the presentation hall. That''s why I managed to get permission and set up such a position. "Are you going to put your saliva in that deep place?¡± "Yes." "No matter how many dogs... Isn''t this a dangerous procedure? I think that position would hurt my brain." "No surgery can be safe. That''s what all the medical staff here know." The doctors gave a small nod to Jong-seok''s words. Simple appendectomy poses a risk to it. There is no 100% safe operation. "But you don''t have to worry about it because we''re going to take care of the dog''s safety first." Heo Yul explained about the procedure and prepared Jongseok. When Jong-seok, who connected a slender needle and an IV, saw the photographer, he brought the camera to the head of the brain. Then an X-ray of the dog''s head appeared on the monitor on one side. The tumor on the X-ray was pointed at the tumor. "The goal is here. So let''s get started." Along with the horse, Jong-seok put a needle between the dog''s head and neck and closed his eyes. Then he opened his mouth, putting a needle into his back neck. "It''s headed to the brain through the back of its neck. That way, you can put the needle in without having to pierce the skull." "But..." A doctor continued to look at the monitor. "In order to get to the brain from that position, you have to pass through the bundle of nerves..." The doctor''s face hardened as he was talking. "Are you closing your eyes now?¡± "Yes." "How do you close your eyes?¡± Talking, the doctor looked at the screen. In the screen, the needle was moving slowly but surely toward the dog''s brain. "Now I''m looking into the dog''s head through the inner space." "Internal study?" I knew that the site of this paper''s presentation was a combination of internal engineering and medicine. But... I didn''t know I could do this. "Then why the shooting?" "Because I can see, but not others. That''s why I''m doing the procedure here, where the camera is." Concentrating his mind, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "As the teacher said, if you put the needle through the back of your neck, you have to go through the nerves. I will move the needle to avoid nerves with my nose." The doctor did not talk to Jong-seok anymore and looked at the monitor. And I could see the needle moving little by little. Some doctors who were watching it wondered at the faces. The needle, which entered through the back of the neck, was moving, turning little by little, as if it were alive. But... "We''re turning a little bit, but isn''t this going to damage the brain?" With that in mind, doctors looked closely at the monitor. It took three hours for Jong-seok to put a medicine needle in a brain tumor. The dog''s brain is not just a dog''s brain, but a needle is moved by its internal force to prevent damage like a human brain. And the dog took a CT scan of the brain, and the faces of the medical staff and reporters who saw the results were shocked. There is no sign of bleeding or injury anywhere in the brain. "Are you sure you didn''t damage your brain?¡± When a neurosurgeon asked if this made any sense, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I made room for movement by lifting or pushing the brain slightly in front of my eyes. That''s why there''s no direct contact with the brain." "Huh... is it going to work?¡± "Then can you do this for other organs?" "Can I have a heart?" Jong-seok nodded at the doctors asking each other questions. "It''s possible." Jong-seok''s words reminded surgeons of various procedures. ''If this is possible, it will be an innovation in neurosurgery, or surgery.¡¯ Neurosurgery is performed in advance to prevent brain damage. But what if I could open up space for surgery without affecting the brain? And so did other organs. "This is... ...an innovation in the medical world." The other doctors nodded at one doctor''s murmur. A reporter who heard the doctors murmuring wrote in his notebook. an end c Shape standard 210 Reading books gives you more experience! 210 Will it be an innovation, a revolution in internal medicine? The procedure was performed to inject acupuncture into the brain tumor of a dog at Seojin University Animal Hospital. .... The on-site medical staff who saw the procedure expressed their surprise by saying, "innovation." The inner workings of Heo Ga-won in Seoul mean the inner workings from martial arts novels, inviting martial arts masters from China to study the inner workings.... Watching the news on his cell phone, Jong-seok translated it into Chinese to Jo-in. Join smiled and showed her cell phone. There was news about the work done on the Chinese medical site. In China, he was also very interested in the paper published by the licensing council. This is a paper that came up with the topic of internal affairs. Wasn''t it China''s origin of martial arts novels? Moreover, Chinese doctors and technicians participated in the preparation of this paper. Some netizens even said that the paper belonged to China, not Korea. In any case, Zoin and his therapists had decided to return home for now, as the talk of the town grew in just one day in China. "I have a lot of good experiences in Korea. Let''s do research together in China next time." "See you next time, then." Jong-seok looked at the gui therapists and said, "It''ll take at least seven days to absorb the drug. When you arrive in China, don''t do anything else and just train in the mountains. That way, you can make it all your own." "I know. And thank you." When Kang Seung-yoon lowered his head in a siege, Jong-seok nodded. The chi therapists had taken Jong-seok''s energy. The first group of energy failed. It was made exactly, but it was a failure to see if the medicinal properties of the drug were different from what they are now. So after eating the failed energy, Jong-seok modified the correction and re-mixed the medicinal ingredients to make the medicine. And fortunately, the second group of liveliness was a success. After eating the energy that came out like that, Jong-seok found that he had more history than expected. I thought there wouldn''t be that many just because it''s three years, but there are quite a few. And there were no side effects, so Jong-seok was energized and gave the guile therapists a pill each. And... Jong-seok could tell. In reality, three years of speaking from experience in manufacturing are more than ten years of experience. The therapists, who took a high dose of energy, instantly saw their internal organs soar. The amount of internal power they had increased by about a fifth. But that''s not the end. There''s still some medicine energy left that hasn''t been absorbed yet, so if you absorb it more, you''ll have more strength. Jong-seok turned around to see the Chinese people heading to the departure hall with their heads down. The drugs that target therapists... I think fewer people are more effective than more experienced people.¡¯ The reason why Jong-seok fed the Chinese was because he came to Korea to help with the research on internal engineering, but also to check how effective and to what extent the inner workings would be if a person with inner workings ate Yeongdan. And thanks to that, I confirmed a few things. The drug works better for fewer people than for those with strong internal organs, and taking the medicine did not mean that it could be absorbed all at once. To absorb the medicinal effects, one had to train steadily. ''Well fed.¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok moved to the licensed clinic. Jongseok arrived at Heo Ga-won and brought out his energy with Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul in front of him. "This must be the spirit you made." Jong-seok saw Im Ae-hee at Huh Yul''s words. "Eat your grandmother, too. "Isn''t it a medicine that makes you feel something or something?¡± "It''s like a medicine that keeps people who are trained in medicine from getting sick even if they don''t have it." "Really?" "First of all, you should eat first, professor. I''ll help you with the weather." "Dunny?" "Just think of it as spreading the ball. Then I''ll touch your body a little bit and make you feel better." What Heo Yul or Heo Pyeong-ji have learned is a dry ball, so you should use it for your fingertips. "Then let''s get out." At the words of He Pyung-ji, Jong-seok came up to the roof with them. I could see that the stone on the roof was empty. It was lunchtime, so everyone was eating in the hospital room. "I''m glad there''s no one around. Then start with the professor." Heo Yul received medicine from Jong-seok''s horse and took it and put it in his mouth. Jong-seok gave a signal by watching Heo-yul slowly chewing it. "Get started." Heo Yul took a deep breath at Jong-seok''s words, and slowly threw the basketball into the air and began to play hardball. Heo Yul also practiced the ball for more than five years, so he didn''t drop it and was rolling it as if he had attached it to his body. Looking at it, Jong-seok raised his inner space and looked closely at Heo Yul. Then I began to see the inner workings moving from Heo Yul''s body and the energy surrounding it. This was caused by the experience of feng shui and feng shui in Geongongugong and feng shui. Feng shui reads the flow of natural air, and Wu Haeng also reads the energy, so the two experiences showed the flow of energy around Heo Yul. Looking at the energy, Jong-seok gathered his breath and approached him. As he approached, the energy surrounding Heo Yul changed. As Jong-seok''s energy approaches, Heo Yul''s surroundings also change. ''It would be better to share a kundongpal gwajang and a suta here.¡¯ If Geon-gon-gugong is helpful to him, Geon-gon-palgwajang can use the flow to help his opponent. Thinking of it, Jong-seok took a pose and began to move toward Heo Yul. Papapot! Jong-seok''s hand hit his body in line with Heo Yul''s movement. I gave energy to those who lacked energy and took out excessive energy. Tap tap tap! With Heo Pyung-ji holding her breath and bringing her hands together in the middle, the sound of frying beans in his body was reduced. "How are you?" Heo Pyeong-ji smiled at Jong-seok''s question. "I feel refreshed all over again." "It''s probably because the drug spread all over your body. Over time, you''ll get used to this sense." Heo Pyeong-ji nodded at Jong-seok''s words and saw Heo Yul playing hardball next to him. Heo Yul was playing hardball with a pleasant face. "But why is he still like that?" "That''s what you''re doing when your spirits are down." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji opened her mouth while looking at her hand. "Yes, how long is this history?" "How much do you think it''¡± "Well... I wonder if I have this much power in my body right now... About ten years?" He laughed at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "I think it''s about eight years old." "eight years? I thought I heard it was about three years." "There seems to be a difference in the measurement of airworthiness between the old and the present times." "Really?" When Jong-seok told me what he thought, Heo Pyung-ji nodded. "If airworthiness was to absorb the energy of nature, the old one would have been cleaner and better than the energy of environmental pollution like it is today." "And for about a week or so, you should spread your dryness every day to absorb the drug energy." "Do you still have the energy to absorb more?" "Of course. I think we''ll have another four years if we absorb them all." "Then 12 years?" "Yes." "Didn''t you say 12 years of experience would allow you to have a tachycardia and a tachycardia?" "You may have a pulse, but it will consume a lot of air for you to give a needle." "Still, it would be helpful to study to check how much that internal consumption is." "Well... that would be a case of research.¡± When Heo Pyung-ji nodded and went down, Jong-seok followed suit with Heo Yul. Once he came down to the sixth floor, Jong-seok once again told Heo Yul and Heo Pyong-ji about the training of internal engineering and then drugged Im Ae-hee. Although she learned how to play hardball, she seemed to have no inner workings because she was just a morning exercise. So I thought it would be better to drug and absorb the medicinal effects through a spoon rather than a dry bulb ball, so Jong-seok took the medicine and told Lim Ae-hee. "I''m going to get a massage, and it''ll hurt a little." "It hurts when Jong-seok needs a massage, but it feels cool after getting it. I''ll bear it well even if it hurts, so please take good care of it." Jong-seok nodded and twisted his hands at Lim Ae-hee''s words. Boom boom! Boom boom! When Lim Ae-hee swallowed her saliva and lay down, Jong-seok slowly began to hit her body. Grandma... I''m sorry, but I''m sick for a moment. It''s very good for your body.¡¯ Saying sorry to himself, Jong-seok began to increase the power of his hitting skills little by little. If you want to spread the drug to every bone, you need that much power. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! Lim Ae-hee closed her eyes to Jong-seok''s hit and began to endure the pain. I hate being sick, but Jong-seok does it for himself and tries hard to endure it because he knows it''s good for his health. "Grump!" Then the sound of grinding teeth began to come from Lim Ae-hee''s mouth. *** The number of customers has increased considerably in the licensed clinic. Even though it was a licensed clinic that many customers visited, people were more curious as it was known not only through medical journals but also through the news that it was internal medicine and oriental medicine. All of the first-time patients were amazed at Jong-seok''s treatment and returned home. And when they make word of mouth, more customers come. Jong-seok, who was treating patients, smiled as he greeted the next guest. "Listen of the Hearing." The person who came in was the hearing of the appeal. His hearing smiled at Jong-seok, who welcomed him. "Tree amytabul." Jong-seok, who was joined together against deafness, pointed to his seat. "Where do you feel bad?" "I''m here to see if I could get acupuncture because my chest is stuffy and I can''t digest." "It must have been hard for you to make a reservation... Welcome.¡± Then Jong-seok grabbed the wrist of his hearing and had a tachycardia. And the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. "Are you worried these days? Your heart is full of anger." The root of the impossible disciples is discipline. I can''t believe that a cultured monk who becomes a Buddha through the discipline of mind is filled with anger in his heart like this. "Well, monks are human, so there''s no need to worry.¡¯ He sighed when Jong-seok saw his hearing with such thought. "It wasn''t as easy as I thought to lead an organization.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at him at the words of his hearing, nodded and took him to the treatment room. Then he said with a needle in his body. "What''s wrong with the appeal?" When Jong-seok asked, his hearing simply shook his head, Jong-seok said. "Anger is a disease that can only be cured if it is released outside. It''s better to say stuffy things or say what you want to say than the hour hand." At Jong-seok''s words, the momentary hearing nodded and opened his mouth. "The families of our temple monks visit often." "Is it because your family is uncomfortable?" "Even if you cut off the bond of the world, how can your family be cut off in a single stroke? The great monk also said, "How can anyone who leaves his family and does not take care of them become a minister who saves all the people?" I''m always grateful and happy for my family to come." "But why?" "Thanks for the family, and I''m gladness. It''s just heartbreaking because they''re not coming to see us, but where we''re staying." According to hearing, monks were coming to visit their families. There''s nothing wrong with it as usual. Even a Buddhist monk who lives without ties to the secular world cannot resolutely cut off his family''s ties. He usually treated them to dinner and greeted the monks when they visited him. But... the problem was that the families who come these days were crying or asking for help. That was also a pity. One needed money because his business went bankrupt and he lost his job. And some had serious illness and needed medical bills, and others had to take out the wrong loans and move on to the house. Of course the monks feel sorry for it, but where is the money they help? But there was something the family said. In other words, there are people who will persuade them to sell Hosimsa Temple or give money if they leave the temple. The words of his hearing wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite as he looked at him. ''Hmm... I guess you''re thinking of getting the Tributes out of the hall.¡¯ They thought they would sell the temple because they could not manage it without a monk. "Then, is there anyone who left the Tribunal?" "Not yet... but I don''t feel good to see the monks worried.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the words of his hearing. "Hmm... why don''t you do this?" "Is there any way?" "You can all go out." At Jong-seok''s words, the wonder of the auditory face was young. "Everything out? What do you mean by that?" When asked about his hearing, Jong-seok told me what he thought. "If they''re cowardly using such a method... This side also fits their level. He said he would pay me if I went out of the temple, so I went out and got paid.¡± "That''s..." "I''m just pretending. You can stay out for a week and go back in. They only get the money they say they''re going to give.¡± "But isn''t that cheating?" "They''re using their families, so they''re up to their level. And the money they said they''d give me when they went out... You''re not cheating." Then Jong-seok saw his hearing. "I said get out. You''re not supposed to go out and go back in... I wouldn''t have." "It''s him... "You can match them to their level. To their level..." an end c Shape standard 211 Reading books gives you more experience! 211 A week later, Jong-seok told the hearing to return the monks after receiving money. Jong-seok was facing a high-pitched room. The high-profile office came to the clinic. When the reservation was full, Ko Seong-sil, who managed to make a reservation and entered the doctor''s office, talked directly to Jong-seok. "It was stupid." "What do you mean?" "To let the victors out and back in." "I did so because they said they would give me money if I left. Didn''t you say you shouldn''t go back?" At Jong-seok''s words, Ko Sung-sil opened her mouth while looking at him. "My boss is very upset about this. He''s on his way to stop me from asking him to do something about the trial right now." From Jang''s point of view, he is playing pranky tricks, so he received as much as he could. Jong-seok laughed at him. "Good job.¡± Ko Seong-sil, whose face was hardened by Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "What do you think money is?" "Comfortable when there is and uncomfortable when there isn''t it? "I''m dying." Looking at the stalactites with hard eyes, Ko Seong-sil continued. "Hosimsa is a 500 billion won project. Do you know what that means?" "That''s a lot of money." "It''s a business where people''s lives are at stake. And that life includes me." "Didn''t you push for a good business? Why do you want to buy something that you don''t want to sell?¡± "I''ve already spent billions of dollars. You think you can stop here?¡± "Then you won''t stop." "Once a spinning wheel is broken, it doesn''t stop until it''s broken. And we''re not the only ones who have the money to spin the wheel. Even if we want to stop, the people who invested won''t stop." Ko Seong-sil, who was looking at Jongseok for a while, opened his mouth. "This is... a good word. Persuade him to sell it." "If you don''t sell... Sounds like you''re going to have a problem." "It is money and power that can make it difficult for us to make a good judgment legally. The more you hold out, the harder it gets." Then Jong-seok, who was looking at the high-profile room that stood up from his seat, asked. "It will never stop." "It''s a rice bowl fight." If you lose the rice bowl fight, you will starve. So there was nothing so fierce as a rice bowl fight. Jong-seok nodded at Ko Sung-sil''s words. "Okay." Jong-seok nodded when Ko Sung-sil left. "Money and power..." Jong-seok nodded when he briefly recalled what Ko Sung-sil had said. In what Ko Sung-sil said, Jong-seok found the answer. In good words, I couldn''t understand. Those who wanted to work with money and power would never stop unless they had more money and power. Having thought of that, Jong-seok called the auditory office and made an appointment. Facing the hearing that evening, Jong-seok had a few conversations with him. At first, Jong-seok was a little hesitant about what he said, but he could not help but nod his head at Jong-seok''s opinion, saying that the construction of the continent would continue to be troublesome and difficult for the monks. *** Chang was heading to Hosimsa Temple with Ko Sung-sil. "It''s a nice day today.¡± Chang was looking out the window with a happy face. As Chang said, the autumn sky was clear and it was a sunny day without a cloud. "There''s no fine dust and the weather is very nice today." "Yes, it''s been a long time since it''s sunny." President Chang, who nodded, saw Ko Sung-sil. "I asked you to see the results today." "Sell it or not, I asked you to build a single edition today." "But that''s a good step forward. Because we dragged them to the table for now." In the meantime, he said to have a conversation at the appeal hearing, which had only been said no, so progress has been made. said Chang, who nodded with a smile. "You''ve had a hard time." "Thank you for your patience." "I thought I''d put them out and set them on fire, but... I''m sure there''s a reason why Director Ko told me to endure it. You know what I believe." When the car stood in front of Ho-sim, talking about this and that, CEO Jang and Ko Sung-sil got out of the car. Then the men in black suits began to get off the cars that followed. When his subordinates, who were brought in as bodyguards and threats, got off, President Jang and Ko Sung-sil moved to the favorable review. As they entered the Tribunal, the hearing and the final stone were there to greet them. "Thank you for asking." President Chang bowed his head as he joined hands, and his hearing bowed to each other. "I''m sorry to have invited a busy man here." "I have to come because a thirsty man sells a well. So, have you made up your mind? We will live at a good market price, so we will be able to build a large temple on a scenic mountain other than here. If you''d like, we can take care of the site and even the construction of the continent." Jong-seok, who was next to the hearing, smiled and said at Jang''s words. "It''s lunchtime, and if you haven''t eaten yet, let''s have a meal together first. We came out of the restaurant after we heard that you were eating." President Chang smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Sammon food... Just hearing about it makes my stomach feel better." We had lunch, but if we talk about this and that while eating together, it would be easier to talk about business. Thinking like that, when Jang agreed, Hearing and Jongseok took him and Ko Sung-sil to the restaurant. And the wonder of Ko Sung-sil''s face to the restaurant was young. ''There are many shoes.¡¯ There was also a lot of black ladies and gentlemen''s shoes. That meant that there were many male and female believers in the restaurant. There is nothing strange about the worshipers visiting in the temple. But something was disturbing. When Ko Sung-sil slowed down with such thoughts, Jang glanced at him. "What are you doing not coming?¡± "Okay." Ko Sung-sil, who bowed her head at Chang''s words, hurriedly followed suit. And when the auditorium''s door-opening hearing and Jong-seok entered it, Chang and Ko Sung-sil followed behind. Inside the auditorium, people of all ages, men and women, as Ko Seong-sil said, were sitting and making a bowl of noodles. When Jang and Ko Sung-sil saw the scene, Jang took their seats at the table where the hearing and Jong-seok were placed. And Jong-seok said to Ko Seong-sil standing behind him. "Let''s have Director Ko join us." "I''m fine." "But would it be a meal if you stood there like that?" At Jong-seok''s words, Jang also pointed to the seat next to him. "Sit down." At President Jang''s words, Ko Sung-sil sat down and glanced at people. People of all ages and men were all dressed in black and focused on eating noodles. And Ko Sung-sil''s face hardened slightly. Some of the faces of those who eat noodles are familiar to my eyes. ''Jangbok-dong?'' And one of them, especially... Jang Bok-dong, a former Seoul mayor and four-term lawmaker. The former Seoul mayor is like one of the presidential candidates. In addition to Jang Bok-dong, Ko Seong-sil''s face, which recognized a few more faces, was gradually distorted. ''Director of the National Pension Fund Management?'' Head of the National Pension Fund Management Division... He is the head of the National Pension Service. Thousands, trillions of money roll around in his hands. A word from him will invest hundreds of billions, and hundreds of billions will be recovered. And there were a few other big shots on the horizon. It''s just the people who recognize it. People who don''t recognize you don''t know what you''re doing. "Gulp!" At the sight of such big names, Ko Sung-sil saw the last stone. ''You''re not gonna... stop the waterwheel?'' When Jong-seok smiled at him in the eyes of Goseong-sil, a Buddhist monk who helped with the restaurant business brought a bowl of noodles and a container of broth. And when I gently put it down next to it, Jong-seok said. "In a temple, you eat only as much as you eat. Don''t put too much because you have to eat everything without leaving anything behind. And they don''t talk during meals." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang nodded and smiled, reducing noodles and broth. When the noodles and broth were removed, the Bodhisattva took the bowls again and withdrew. Looking at Jang eating noodles, Ko Sung-sil looked at Jong-seok. Unlike Jang, who enjoys noodles, Ko Sung-sil did not touch the noodles. For him now, this position was like a horse race. After finishing all the meals, all the dishes and tables were gone. Now that he wanted to talk about business, when Chang saw the auditory hearing, he got up and went forward. One by one, people pulled the cushion they were laying on and began to sit in line in front of their hearing. ''Huh? If he had eaten, he would not go out, but when he wondered why these people were doing this, his face hardened. They found familiar faces among the people sitting down. ''Oh? Jangbok-dong?'' When Jang, who found Jang Bok-dong, who is also a favorite politician of the same family, was surprised, Ko Seong-sil whispered in a small whisper. "There are many political and business tycoons." "Who?" When asked by Chang, Ko Sung-sil quickly began to say the names of people she recognized. The words hardened Jang''s face. He called himself to a place where the big shots were, and that''s where the big shots were gathered. "This is..." "I don''t think it''s good." At the words of Ko Sung-sil, CEO Chang saw the auditory hallucination. The face of the hearing seemed a little uncomfortable. Seeing such hearing, Jong-seok rose from his seat and approached. "Shall I do it?¡± The hearing sighed at Jong-seok''s words and shook his head. Jong-seok bowed his head and sat down. His hearing held his mind and bowed his head, joining hands, looking at the people sitting down. "Tree amytabul." As people lowered their heads, putting their heads together in the joint of hearing, the hearing opened their mouths. "Today, I invited several poets here to thank my teacher, Hong Ryung, for the end of the 49th festival." People nodded their heads at the words of the hearing. That''s how they were contacted. *** "...so our monk Hong Ryung..." Jong-seok was a little frustrated that the hearing only talked about Hong-ryeong without telling the point. In addition, the reason why I created this event was to talk about the issue and get help from people. When Ko Sung-sil said that money and power could make it difficult to appeal to the public, Jong-seok decided to respond. And I was going to enlist the support of the Hoseim believers in this work. It reminded me of the words that Heo Pyong-ji once said among the members of the committee that there are lawmakers and prosecutors. So I went to the auditory sense and asked. "Are there any famous members of the Tribunal or political and business tycoons?" "We have a few minutes." "Then I''ll ask them for help." At first, hearing refused Jong-seok''s words. Hosimsa is a place where people come to find peace of mind, and it is not comfortable to worry them. And Hong Ryung also knew about it, so he did not tell the believers anything about the sale or sale of the court. It was frustrating for Jong-seok. If things go wrong, I might lose my appeal to find peace in my mind," he persuaded Cheongak by saying. The hearing, which was persuaded by Jong-seok''s long persuasion, eventually established this position. But... ...of course I was not able to talk about it. It''s uncomfortable to let others know about your troubles and ask for help. Jong-seok, who had been listening for a while, gave him a wink. The eye-catching auditory momentarily nodded and opened his mouth. "I''m ashamed and sorry to say this to this occasion, but... I''d like to ask some of the city''s owners today." Then he opened his mouth after a while. "There''s someone who wants to buy a hospice." People''s faces hardened by the words of hearing. "Tree amytabul..." Hearing began to speak at the sight of people memorizing their dislike and starting to spin their hand-held beads. "So I''d like to discuss it with several believers." After a moment of hearing, one of them opened his mouth. "Did Monk Hongryeong know about this?" "I won''t sell it. You did." "Hmm... then what about the Buddhist monk Hearing?" "I don''t want to sell either." The man who spoke to the horse breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Then what do we need?" Everyone else nodded when someone said it might be over. His hearing joined hands and bowed his head. "Thank you." "We should be the auditors. Where would we go if our temple disappeared?" "That''s right." The hearing sighed with relief at the sight of people nodding their heads and saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok was constantly pointing at Chang next to him. His hearing saw President Chang. Chang was jiggling his hips with an anxious look. As if you want to leave this place quickly. His hearing opened his mouth. "I have someone to introduce to the city owners. Zhang Xizu." Jang, who was looking at him with a puzzled look at the call of hearing, sighed and rose up. At that moment, Ko Sung-sil held his hand and said slightly. "Think of meeting giants and building personal connections." "Human network?" "Maybe... it''s better to connect with the people here than to build a building." President Jang nodded at Ko Sung-sil''s words. The goodwill project has already cost billions. Thinking about it, however, it was not a waste of money just to make a face with one of the presidential candidates, Jang Bok-dong. At him, President Chang stood up and bowed to the people. And Jong-seok smiled when he heard that Jang would not run a self-examination business. ''If only I had asked the congregation to help me....'' I understand why the hearing didn''t ask the congregation for help, but... The temple''s owners are believers, not monks, anyway. What''s wrong with getting help from believers? I caught a glimpse of the people who were thinking that way. ''By the way... How many connections do these people have?¡¯ Each one of them is a big shot in the political and business circles or in the prosecution and police circles. I didn''t know how much experience I would gain. an end c Shape standard 212 Reading books gives you more experience! 212 Jong-seok was heading to Boryeong with his parents. In the meantime, my parents took a break from the store and traveled to find a place to return to farming. Then, Jong-seok said that his parents found a place they liked, so he decided to go to the land with him. "Boryeong..." "Have you been there?" "I went to the 119 Food Rescue Team to rescue the restaurant." "Good?" Jong-seok nodded at Dad''s question. "First of all, the sea is 20 minutes away. And it''s a place with a lot of oysters, so it''s good to eat Jaechul oysters. Jeonju is also within an hour''s distance, so it''s good to eat something delicious." "Sumi, is it close to your house?" "Right. It''s a good location, anyway. My dad said he wanted to live in one of the mountains or the ocean, but Boryeong could meet both." At Jong-seok''s words, Dad laughed and said, "So I chose Boryeong. And I heard that winter oysters are good now. While we''re at it, let''s eat some oysters and get some oysters for the elderly." A sign was seen in Jong-seok''s eyes, nodding his head to his father''s words, saying that he was in Boryeong. When I entered Boryeong for about five minutes, I saw the address on the navigation. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who got off the property, went there with his parents. "Welcome." In real estate, young men in their thirties welcomed them. "He''s my son who spoke before. This is Jang, who introduced us to the land this time." Jong-seok bowed to Jang at his father''s words. "Hello." "I''m enjoying the morning of Koreans. Nice to meet you." Jang, who shook hands with Jong-seok with a smile, immediately boasted Boryeong. "Boryeong is very good to live in. Boryeong thinks only laver is famous, but mushroom and hanwoo are also famous." "I''ve eaten Korean beef before. Do you grow it as a mushroom by-product?" "You know, you''re right. Korean beef grown as a byproduct of mushrooms, has dense tissue and fantastic meat quality." Smiling, Jang said, "Then will you look at the ground for now?" "Let''s do that." My parents have already come to see Jongseok today. Jang said he was going out to work for his employees and came out. A car carrying the stones in a car standing at the entrance to the property soon departed. About twenty minutes from downtown Boryeong, I began to see a quiet rural village. "It takes about 30 minutes from here to Daecheon Beach. And it takes about an hour to get to the week before you said that..." Jang told me about the amenities around him. I mainly talked about the convenience of shopping because there is a small traditional market nearby and a mart is located. "What about the hospital?" It was important to eat and live, but the location of the hospital was also important in case of illness. "The big hospital is downtown, but there is a health center in the town." "Is there a health center in town?" "Yes." Jong-seok was lost in thought when he heard that there was a health center. Can we get an order here?¡¯ But it won''t be easy. Everyone wants to work in a comfortable and crowded place, not many people live and they don''t want to work in a rough place. So even if they applied, there was little chance that they would be assigned to the places they applied. Of course, it is possible to apply for places that are difficult to live in, such as Nakdo Island or remote areas. When Jong-seok thought of it, the car began to go into the neighborhood. As I followed the path of the neighborhood, I was curious about Jong-seok''s face. ''Strangely strong hand and pen.¡¯ The village was strong in phonograph and handwriting. No matter how cold it was in winter, something was strange if it was this negative and handwritten in broad daylight. When Jong-seok thought of it, Jang stopped the car. "This is it." At Jang''s words, Jong-seok got out of the car and looked out of sight. There was a two-story building built of wood. There was a mountain behind, and a river was flowing in the future. "The view is nice. It''s also paved from town to town, so it''s easy to get there." Mom and dad nodded at what Jang said with a smile. What they had come here before and felt was that the scenery was good for now. A cool-looking river is seen in front and behind is a mountain. Looking at his parents breathing heavily with a happy face, he looked around and said, "Didn''t you say you were building a house?" Jongseok''s eyes show a two-story house. "I was going to, but isn''t that house all right? And it''s only been three years since it was built, so it''s clean and woody, so it''s nice to have a gentle fragrance." Jong-seok looked at the house because of his father''s words. When Jong-seok, who was looking at a wooden building on the second floor, moved toward his house, Jang nodded. "The scenery is nice, but the house where you have to live is first. Come here, please." Chief Jang explained this and that as he walked home. "There are some fruit trees around the house, so you can eat fruits when it''s the season." Nodding Jang''s words, his parents'' faces were filled with smiles. The house was good even to them. And the scenery is nice... "It''s great to see it again." "I think it would be nice to wake up in the morning and have a cup of coffee looking at the river." As his parents said, Jong-seok was moving to his house and suddenly stopped walking. Then he bent his knees, put his hands on the ground, thought for a moment, and looked around again. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" When Jang, who was opening the door with a key, looked at him in wonder, Jong-seok glanced at him and asked. "Why does the old man sell his house?¡± "What?" "The view is beautiful and the house..." Jong-seok, who was looking at the house for a while, opened his mouth. "I think it''s been about five years." "Yes, it''s been about five years since I built my house." "It looks like you built your own house here to settle down." Jang shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s question. "You must have a situation. I mean, I''m in need of a rush." At Jang''s words, Jong-seok looked around once again and said, "You weren''t feeling well, were you? Pale complexion and bloodshot eyes?" "What? Ah... I think he was a little bit... " Jang''s face was filled with wonder. How do you know? Did you come here after the investigation?¡¯ As Jong-seok said, when he met his housekeeper before, he had a pale complexion and bloodshot eyes. So I asked him if he wasn''t feeling well, so I remembered. But Jong-seok spoke without looking at it, which made me wonder and surprised. Jong-seok nodded at Jang''s words and looked around and moved to the back of the house. A wall was erected behind the house. When Jong-seok saw the wall coming as close as a human chest, Jang said. "It''s a wall that keeps animals from coming over the mountain." Jang is speaking first because he is worried that he might think that security is not good after looking at the wall. At the words of Jang, Jong-seok looked around again and opened his mouth. "Do you like it here?¡± "Why don''t you like it?¡± "I like the view, too. The ground is not good." "Tur?" When he saw what his father meant by Jong-seok''s words, Jang smiled and said. "What do you mean bad? Baesan Imsu... "It''s just great to have mountains behind you and water in the future..." "On the surface, but..." Jong-seok pointed at the mountain. "The mountain''s goal is heading for this house. Which means the mountain notes are headed for this house on that goal... Then, of course, the negative energy is strong in this house where the negative energy is headed. Not only that, but there is a river in front of it. Yin and Su... Together, they create a lot of bad energy in the house." Then Jong-seok looked around again and said, "There are many graves in that mountain, right?"¡± "What?" "Looking at the surrounding landscape, that mountain is not a scenic spot, but it''s a great place." "Hogujisang?" I was wondering what that meant, so I looked at Jang and said Jong-seok. "Hugu, it''s a mouthful. If you put your grave on that mountain, it''s at least a place where your descendants don''t starve." "Ah..." When Jang nodded, his mother asked. "So you mean that mountain has many graves?¡± "It''s not a bad cemetery, so many people must have built it. I don''t know feng shui, but after a few hundred years, I''ll know that it''s good to use a grave on that mountain." Then my mom asked Jong-seok who looked around. "When did you finish studying like this?¡± "I studied Chinese while studying Chinese medicine, and I also studied this side.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Jang looked at him and said with a smile. "But who watches fengshui these days?¡± "I don''t see it very well. But what''s good is good... What is bad is what is bad. Isn''t it better to be good?" At Jong-seok''s words, Jang looked at him and said, "Then don''t you like the house..." "I like the house." "Oh, really? So, what''s the price of the house? "I wish I could cut it. And before that... Do you know what''s going on in this town?" "Yes, because I own the property in this area." "There are a lot of colds and eczema patients in this town these days, right?"¡± "How do you do that?¡± Looking at Jang, who looked surprised, Jong-seok nodded and looked around again and said, "The sound coming down from the mountain should follow this place down the river... "Now that you have built a house, the notes don''t flow, but they just pile up, so where will they go?" "The villagers are sick because of the sound?¡± Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jang as if it made sense. "Isn''t it a reality that there are sick people now? If you look at the flu numbers within five years, you''ll see that they''ve increased." Chief Jang''s words wheedled his appetite. It is hard to believe that the villagers are sick just because of the construction of feng shui and a house, but there are some sick people who are sick. When Jang was looking at the house, Jong-seok looked at his parents and said, "What do you say?" "If the storm is this bad... It''s kind of weird here." "Yes, I don''t know if it''s a good place, but I don''t have to..." Jong-seok looked at the house for a while at his parents'' words, nodded and looked at Jang. "Do you have any other houses, or land around you? We can build the house." "There are a few places. Would you like to see there, then?" When Jong-seok nodded at Chang, they soon moved to the car. Then Jang, who was driving the car, glanced at the stalactites next to him. Didn''t you say that to cut the price?¡¯ When Jong-seok was talking about feng shui, Jang said so to cut the price. I thought. But I didn''t think it was because they asked me to show them another land without asking the price. Manager Chang smiled and said, "That''s what I thought." "Then what should I do with that house?" "Home?" "According to Lee Jong-seok, isn''t that the house where he can''t live?" "Yes, but... A little change in the topography and the structure of the house to fit the feng shui will be fine." "The topography and the house structure of the house? How?" "I can''t explain it to you..." "Why?" "Changing the terrain means changing the feng shui... Even if I explain it to you, if you change it a little wrong, it could cause a bigger problem. It''s not even a house we''re going to live in, and I''m not going to be able to stay here." "Ah..." Jong-seok said, looking at Jang nodding his head. "Even if we don''t live, don''t get involved in this house." "What?" "It hurts when people live in a house like this. And if you live for a long time, not only the people who live, but also the families that are connected to it will be damaged. Which means... That means we''re getting a karma from Jang, who broadcast this house." "Upload?" "To say that good things happen when you do good things, bad things happen when you do bad things... It sounds silly, but it''s true. It''s just when and how it comes to you." "Is that so?" "Selling houses means providing a place for people to live. People who live in good houses are happy. And in a bad house, people won''t be happy, if not unhappy.¡± "That''s how much..." "It''s humid and moldy in the house... Would you be happy living in a house like that?" "That''s... it''s not." "Home is always a happy and harmonious place. "When you come, you don''t get annoyed and bored..." Then Jong-seok looked at Jang. "Mr. Chang''s role is not just to chase money, but to create happiness and laughter for a family. So... deal with a good house." Jong-seok looked at the house once and said, "It''s not a house of happiness, it''s a house of harm." ¡°....¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Jang asked secretly while looking at the house. "Then what should I do with this house?" While driving, Jang continued. "If selling the house is not a problem, but as Mr. Lee said, wouldn''t it have a worse effect on the village if the house remained there?" Jong-seok nodded after a while at Jang''s question. "I don''t know if the villagers will... If you don''t want to have sound in your village, you have to let it flow into the river." "How?" "We need to create a sound path." "Road?" "The road is not just for people. The road flows along with people. If you make a path from the mountain to the river, the sound will flow through the river." "All I have to do is make a road?¡± "We can build a road, but not a road made by concrete or equipment, but a road made by human hands-on road." "A person?" "There''s a saying that if you go, it''s a road. Concrete roads may allow for the flow of a flag, but they may also block it. So it''s best for people to walk their own way." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang looked strange as he was looking at him. I don''t know if I should believe that or not... It''s unbelievable. After thinking for a while, Jang soon began driving his car to a place where he had land to show his family. an end c Shape standard 213 Reading books gives you more experience! 213 Jong-seok was treating at the licensed clinic today as well. Jong-seok, who gave the patient a needle, briefly checked the time and sent the next patient in. He was a pale middle-aged man who came inside. "Cough! Cough!" Looking at a middle-aged man coming in with a cough, Jong-seok said. "Mr. Kang Chul-woo?" Kang Chul-woo nodded softly to the question of Jong-seok and sat down on the chair. "Hoo!" Jong-seok said, looking at Kang Chul-woo, who was exhaling loudly. "I had no time to go down to Boryeong, so I had him come this way." "Someone with work has to come.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-woo''s words. Kang Chul-woo was the owner of the Boryeong house. There was a call from Jang asking if he heard the story or if he could meet him. That''s why I asked him to come to the licensed clinic. I didn''t mean to buy a house, but I didn''t have to go to Boryeong to meet her. And I''m afraid I''m not feeling well, so I''m thinking of seeing a doctor. "Since you''re here, I''d like to start with a tinge." When Kang Chul-woo reached out his hand, Jong-seok grabbed the wrist and nodded his head as he was in a vein. "Have you been to the hospital?¡± "It''s called a cold. It''s not falling." "The symptoms are similar. Cold with chills... But it''s a symptom of the accumulation of negative energy in the body." Jong-seok, who raised his body with a horse, opened his fist and closed it, and stood behind him. "It''ll hurt a little." "What?" "It''s good for your health, so bear with it a little." As Kang Chul-woo picked his breath as if he was nervous, Jong-seok''s back was light, but the power penetrated the shell and penetrated deep into the bone. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok''s face was slightly impressed by Kang Chul-woo''s groaning and enduring pain. It''s gonna hurt. You''re patient.'' People who receive it or people who don''t know if it''s good for their health scream at first. Kang Chul-woo, however, was holding back the pain with only a small moan. In any case, Jong-seok, who hit Kang Chul-woo''s body repeatedly, soon stopped his hand. "What do you say?" Kang Chul-woo breathed heavily into Jong-seok''s words, then spat out and raised his head. The flush was young on his pale face. And his red bloodshot eyes stabilized. "Hoo! I wonder if I''ve ever been this warm.¡± I was feeling the chill and chill that had been bothering me in the meantime disappear. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a steel rain, asked. "How long have you lived in that house?¡± "After three years of building the house, I left the house because I felt so sick." "If you''ve heard from Mr. Chang, you''ve probably noticed, but he lives in a place where there''s a lot of negative energy. So now I''m using my own hand to pull out the yin and pump up the yang energy." "Are you saying it''s internal engineering?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-woo, who knew about his inner workings before coming. "So it is." "Then what should I do with my house?" Perhaps because of the effect on Jong-seok''s touch, Kang Chul-woo''s face was hard to believe. That''s why the flu, which had not improved even after dozens of visits to hospitals, has improved so much at once. In addition, Jong-seok is an oriental doctor and a celebrity on TV. I don''t think such a person will cheat with a windfall. Looking at Kang Chul-woo, Jong-seok said, "Home and people are connected. So if you use a wrong house, you can go beyond hurting people." "Even if you don''t live at home now?" "Do you know the vampire legend?" "A vampire legend? You mean the vampire?¡± "Western legends show that vampires need permission from their owners to enter human homes." "I don''t think anyone''s gonna want a vampire in?" "I won''t invite you if I know you''re a vampire, but if you don''t show your teeth, they look like humans. Of course I''ve never seen it." "That''s... that''s right.¡± "I thought that even in the West, where people don''t seem to care about the flag or the feng shui, the house and the owner are connected. It means that Westerners thought about their homes very seriously." "Then what should I do?" "The best thing is to push the house away." "Home?" Jong-seok said to Kang Chul-woo, who showed a precious light. "It would have cost you money to build a house, but... I''m sure Jang told you, but it''s a bad place." "Well, I heard from Mr. Chang that there''s a way..." "When I live, I''ll change the terrain and have a view that''s good for feng shui, but... It''s not easy for me to work because I''m too busy to live in." "That''s... I''m sure you are. If you have a feng shui teacher, could you introduce him to me?" "I''ve learned it myself, so I don''t really know anyone..." "Ah..." Kang Chul-woo sighed at him. "Then what happens if you don''t push the house?¡± "I''ve been comforting myself now, but I''m going to keep chasing Mr. Kang, whose energy is the owner of the house." "Well... is there any other way?" "Selling the house is one way, but... I don''t recommend it because I''m passing on the bad things that happen to Kang." Kang Chul-woo opened his mouth after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "How about Mr. Lee''s residence, then?" "Me?" "Listening to you, Mr. Lee seems to be able to fix the feng shui there... Why don''t you buy it and fix it? I''ll sell it if you pay me for the land." I thought for a moment about Kang Chul-woo''s words. If it''s just the price of land... I think it''¡¯ The site is the problem, not the house. And the house I saw when I went there before was pretty decent. "I think I''ll have to consult with my parents." "Then you should discuss it." When Kang Chul-woo got up, Jong-seok began to see the next patient. *** Jongseok family, or Jongseok, bought Kang Chul-woo''s house. At first, he asked me to buy a different house because the site was bad, but he knew his parents liked the view, so he decided to fix the site on his own. I bought a house after talking. The house was quite large. The building had a floor space of 34 pyeong and the site was about 200 pyeong. Jong-seok, who had transferred his name, stood at Boryeong House. He took a couple of days off on weekends to fix his house feng shui. Is it because I transferred my name? I feel a little stronger.¡¯ Perhaps because of the name of the house, the sound was stronger than before. And I felt that the flow was going to me. "The vampire legend isn''t exactly wrong." Recalling the Western legend that the house and the owner were connected, Jong-seok moved to the fence to extinguish the urgent fire. Blame! On top of the wall, Jong-seok''s eyes showed a brick made of yellow clay placed on the wall. The bricks ordered in advance arrived well and piled up. When Jong-seok saw it, he looked around and thought about what to do first. "First of all, we make a circular wall around a house.¡± The present contents block the sound of the mountain valley. And the energy comes over the wall and into the house because it cannot stop all the energy. It is the same principle that curves without making a right angle when making a waterway. It is to make a curve for the wall so that the energy flows from side to side without colliding. When there is more moisture, it rains, and when it rains, the energy of the earth rises and everything matures. So brick also prepared something made of yellow soil. ''If you rule the spirit of the Toro and let it be won, you will be blessed in the house.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jongseok began to build a wall of yellow clay bricks in a circular shape. The elderly were talking at the senior citizen center in Boseong-ri. "I heard they sold two floors down the mountain.¡± An old lady said to an old man. "Chung-sik said the villagers were sick because of the bad housing site there.¡± A middle-aged man laughed at his grandmother, who said what Chung-sik, who owns real estate in the city, said. "Is there anyone in the world who sees a home these days?" Grandmother shook her head at the words of village head Kim Bok-dong. "But I don''t think Chung-sik''s words are wrong, either. The feng shui-boda said that the fact that there are many graves in the mountain behind is perfect.¡± "I guess you heard it somewhere.¡± "But it''s true that the villagers are very sick after the house was built.¡± "It''s a cold. It''s an all-time illness. It''s strange that no one is sick in a neighborhood with many elderly people.¡± It''s not wrong, so my grandmother nodded and said, "But there''s a young man there working on it." "Construction?" "It''s like building a wall.¡± "Dam? Your wall is fine there. Why?" "I don''t know." Kim Bok-dong, who had been thinking for a while about her grandmother''s words, rose up. "Go on?" "If you moved in, you''re from my neighborhood. If you have anything to help, you should help." Kim Bok-dong''s words raised some grandfathers up. "Then let''s go together.¡± "Are you going to go, too?"¡± "What''s the point of playing? And I wonder who moved in." Kim Bok-dong nodded at the adults getting up and began to move with them to a two-story house on the river. Jong-seok was hammering the wall with a gun-gon-palgwajang. Boom! Boom! Boom! Whenever Jong-seok''s palm moved, the existing wall broke down. Jong-seok, who was smashing the wall like that, stopped his hand and raised his head at the noise. Then, out of the wall, adults who seemed to be villagers were seen approaching. Did I make too much noise?¡¯ When Hwangtodam was somewhat completed, Jongseok broke the existing wall. I was going to make a path outside the wall with the existing wall debris. The existing walls are full of the sounds that have been piled up, so if you make a path out of the debris, the sound will naturally flow through the debris to the river. But the sound of breaking the wall was loud, so people seemed to be coming. Jong-seok tapped his hand and dusted it off. Then he walked to the approaching adults. "Hello." "That... eh?" One of the senior citizens who was greeted by Jong-seok looked at him with surprise and said, "Isn''t he the morning person of Koreans?" "Yes, that''s right. Lee Jong-seok." Jong-seok lowered his head, and the old man pointed his finger at him with a surprised and welcome face. "You''re the one who comes out on a Korean morning.¡± "Yes." "You bought this house?¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the adults who recognized him being happy. "Yes, I look forward to working with you." "Yay... a Korean breakfast cook came to live in our town and this is a good thing." When Jong-seok bowed to his elders, Kim Bok-dong reached out his hand. "I''m Kim Bok-dong, the village head. If you have anything to ask from now on, do it anytime." "This is Lee Jong-seok." "It''s nice to have a young man like you moving in without a young man in town. Let''s help each other." "Okay." Kim Bok-dong, who laughed and talked, saw Jong-seok. "So while I''m here, I''m thinking of helping you, what can I do for you?¡± "I can do it alone..." "I prefer ten hands to one hand. Feel free to talk comfortably. It''s the country''s generosity to help each other." "Well... I''ll break the stone for you, so could you spread it out on the outskirts of the wall?¡± When Jong-seok roughly drew the shape in front of the wall, Kim Bok-dong nodded. "Yes, let''s do that." When Jong-seok entered the fence with his elders, he saw a half-broken old wall. "Did you break it by yourself without equipment?" "Yes." "It''s going to take some time to break it down alone." "I''ll break it down soon." Kim Bok-dong looked around when Jong-seok raised his hand as he approached the wall with a horse. "By the way, I can''t see the big hammer.¡± Boom! Boom! Kim Bok-dong turned his head to a loud noise that suddenly came. And astonishment and astonishment on his face were young. Every time Jongseok moved his hand, the brick wall was shattered. Hududduduk! Hududduduk! ''This...this?'' Kim Bok-dong, who was looking at Jong-seok''s wall with curious and surprised eyes, lightly kicked the wall next to him. Puck! Then Kim Bok-dong groaned and fell on his knees and pressed his feet with his hands. "Crowl!" I was wondering if the rain and wind had weakened the wall. It''s hard when you hit it''s hard. an end c Shape standard 214 Reading books gives you more experience! 214 Boom boom! Boom boom! The village elders were watching the wall breaking apart whenever Jong-seok touched it. "Wow...." "What is this..." "Have you learned some kind of power?" When people looked at the stone with surprised eyes, the stone quickly smashed the wall and wiped away the sweat. As the stones were built on the ground, Jongseok was able to move by spreading his inner strength in one place. Thus, the wall hit by Jong-seok did not break much, but was broken into small gravel forms. Anyway, Jong-seok, who smashed all the walls, saw the adults. Kim Bok-dong asked the look with a puzzled look. "Did you learn to drive?" "I learned martial arts, not power." "Martial arts?" "Yes." "Do you know what it''s like to have a sword or martial arts?" "It''s a little different, but it''s not wrong." Kim Bok-dong smiled and saw Jong-seok dragging a cart with his feet and shoveling gravel, and when he saw Jong-seok, he walked to the village with some elderly people. It''s too much to do all this with a single cart, so it''s better to take things like shovels and hammers and help. As the villagers dragged the cart, the work speed increased. I could finish all the work when the sun was down. Thanks to him, Jong-seok went by car to buy makgeolli and meat and served the elders. Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, was walking on a wall around his house. As I told Jang, there is nothing better to make a road than a man stepping on. So whenever I had time, I diligently stepped on the ground. Among the pieces of stone that had been crushed and laid out, the flat stone saw the floor as it stepped on it. Jong-seok nodded at some outline of the road. "The first work is done..." Now that we''ve built a new wall and made a road, the yin-gi heading home will head for the river along the wall and the road. And perhaps because of such work, the sound quality of the house was reduced a lot. And as time passes, the phonograph in the house will naturally disappear and flow into the river. ''Hmm... but it''s still a place with a lot of notes, so I can''t move right away. I''m afraid I''ll have to move in in the spring.¡¯ The house''s yin was still piled up, so it was necessary to postpone moving until the energy was gone. And there were still a few more things to do. Jong-seok, who was looking around him, nodded and dragged his unicycle to the village. "Is there a jujube tree seedling in the village?" A jujube tree is a tree with energy. Jong-seok planned to plant such jujube trees around the wall to prevent the sound of coming home. Entering the village, Jong-seok called Kim Bok-dong, the village head. "Hello. I''m sorry I called you this morning." It''s okay. It''s okay. Kim Bok-dong, who has a rather blunt voice, was comfortable with him. "I was wondering if I could get a jujube seedling." The jujube seedlings... How many do you need? "About twenty trees?" But you only need seedlings? What kind of fertilizer do you need to plant? "I need that, too.¡± Then I''ll take care of your order. "I was going to buy it in town, but isn''t it in town?¡± There are some jujube trees, but there won''t be any seedlings. So you want me to order? "Then do it." I''ll order and call you back. "Thank you." Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, saw the cart. "If I had known, I shouldn''t have dragged the cart.¡± Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, started to walk around the village with a cart. Since I came in, I was going to go around the village to see what it looked like. The village was a typical rural figure. There was a rice paddy next to the house and a small waterway. "Shall we buy some fields and farm?¡± I thought it would be nice to buy some fields close to home and farm. Jong-seok, who was walking with such thoughts, turned his head to the sound of a car coming from behind. Behind the scene was an ambulance approaching carefully through the alley. Jong-seok looked around him, dragged the wagon, and ran forward. The ambulance takes a cart to pass, so he wants to get away quickly. Jong-seok, who passed the road quickly, saw an ambulance at the crossroads and pointed to both sides. I''m asking you where you''re going. When the ambulance blinked to the left, Jong-seok dragged the cart to the right. As an ambulance passed by, the driver opened the window and lowered his head, and Jong-seok bowed to each other. "And who was hurt?¡± When an ambulance comes, it means we have an emergency patient. Worried about him, Jong-seok dragged the wagon and quickly chased behind the ambulance. The ambulance stopped in front of one house and soon two paramedics hurried out of the car. And when I knocked on the door of the house, an old lady rushed out of the house. "Here! Here!" When paramedics rushed inside to see the grandmother hurrying to open the door, Jong-seok followed suit after a while. "Grandpa, are you awake? I can tell you my grandfather''s name." From the open visit, a grandfather was unconscious and collapsed. When Jong-seok saw the paramedic who checked consciousness and heart rate, he took off his shoes and went inside. "I''m an oriental doctor. Can I see you for a moment?¡± "Do you have an oriental doctor?" "Yes." Once the doctor was a doctor, the paramedics opened the door, and Jong-seok felt his grandfather''s pulse. Looking at the stone, the paramedic opened his mouth. "No consciousness, no heartbeat." When the paramedics secretly looked at the grandmother in front of the room, Jong-seok carefully looked at her and opened his mouth. I nodded. As the paramedics said, there was no pulse. "Will you hold on to your grandfather on both sides?" When two paramedics caught his grandfather on both sides, Jong-seok closed his palm and hit his heart hard. Phew! When two paramedics hit him so hard that he shook his eyes wide open at the moment. "Gasp!" Paramedics were surprised to see his grandfather open his eyes, breathing heavily. Jong-seok put his hands on his grandfather''s neck and chest and began to gently massage him. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The grandfather''s rough breathing slowly began to rest under Jong-seok''s touch. Feeling the pulse of such an old man, Jong-seok said. "I think I''ve had a heart attack for a while. I think we should take him to the hospital for a thorough examination." "Okay." On Jong-seok''s horse, the paramedic laid his grandfather on a stretcher and carefully moved him out. The grandmother, who saw it, lowered her head while looking at Jong-seok. "Thank you. Thank you." "No, go ahead." Grandmother nodded at Jong-seok''s words and hurried into the ambulance. And looking at the ambulance leaving, Jongseok looked around. Jong-seok, who saw the cluttered room in a hurry, roughly cleaned it up, cracked down on the door and came out. Jongseok was planting jujube tree seedlings delivered to his home inside the wall. And Kim Bok-dong was helping such Jongseok. I thought I could dig in and plant trees, but listening to Kim Bok-dong, I had a lot to think about. It''s a small tree now, but as time went by, I had to think about it and plant it at intervals. Kim Bok-dong asked next to Jong-seok, who planted jujube trees at regular intervals. "But why plant so many jujube trees?¡± "It''s a place with a lot of yin, so it''s not harmful to your home if you plant a plant with energy." "Really?" "It''s some kind of wooden shield around the house." Kim Bok-dong asked Jong-seok while looking at the mountain. "But is that feng shui or something really there?" When asked by Kim Bok-dong, Jong-seok said after thinking for a while. "When you farm, you plant the same species and give them the same fertilizer, but there''s land that grows well and doesn''t, right?¡± "Right." "There''s a land where people grow well, and there''s a land where people don''t grow well... It''s feng shui to recognize it." "So is it true that the house here is harmful to the town?¡± "Yes." When Kim Bok-dong saw the house with worried eyes, Jong-seok smiled and said. "It is true that the house has blocked the mountain''s sound and covered the village. And it''s true that people''s bodies are damaged by sound. But now that the yingi has opened the way for the village, the yingi, which was heading for the village, moves towards where it was supposed to go. So it''s no longer harmful to the village." "So you''re saying that even the sick in town are sick because of the yingi?" "Most of the villagers are old, so even a small change of energy can cause them to get sick. But now that you''re on your way, you''re going to get a lot better." "Then I''m glad..." Kim Bok-dong, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, suddenly asked. "But when did you finish studying feng shui like this?¡± "I started learning Chinese medicine while I was studying this and that." "Have you studied oriental medicine?" "Don''t you watch Korean breakfast?" "See." "Then I would have seen my oriental doctor there.¡± While filming the morning of Koreans, Jong-seok gave the villagers a lot of heartbreak and medical treatment. Even if you don''t take medicine, you can get green onions and garlic. "Really? I''ve seen it from time to time, so I guess you haven''t seen it." Kim Bok-dong, who was looking at Jongseok, looked at him with surprised eyes. "Are you an oriental doctor, then?" "Yes." "Hey...." Kim Bok-dong smiled as he looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Then look at me." "Are you feeling any better?" "Where are you feeling bad? I''m just seeing if it''s going to be bad." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Bok-dong and grabbed the wrist. And after looking at Mac for a while, he said with a smile. "These days... you''ll feel weak in the morning and sleep a lot in the evening." "That''s all at this age. But is there something wrong with this?¡± "As everyone ages, it''s still a little early for you." "Really? Then should I at least take a pill?" When Kim Bok-dong tilted his head, Jong-seok looked at the mountain. "Would you like to go up the mountain?¡± "San?" "I''ll find you some herbs that are good for your recovery." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Bok-dong nodded and began to climb the mountain with him. Jongseok, who climbed the mountain, looked around and found herbs and taught Kim Bok-dong how to eat them. Kim Bok-dong also lived in the countryside, so some herbs could be distinguished, but Jong-seok''s herbs were not what he knew. Anyway, the stalagmites that were climbing the mountain, digging up herbs, could be seen from places to places where the most visible. "There are many tombs, too." "Have you ever climbed a mountain?¡± "It''s my first time going up to repair my house." "I heard you said you''d have a lot of graves on this mountain?" "I thought there would be many tombs because Feng Shui is a good place to sit in.¡± "Do you know that?" "Pung-soo has developed a lot to recognize the tomb site." "Amazing." Jong-seok, smiling at Kim Bok-dong''s words, stopped walking. ''Huh?'' Jong-seok, who saw one side of the tomb, moved to the place. And in the eyes of Jong-seok, who carefully knelt, there was a grass sticking out its head even in the snow. ''Whitegrass?'' The potter''s herb was sticking out its head. And this was a herb not in Donguibogam. Baekgolcho was a Yeongcho in the experience of madman and Youngdan making. ''There really is a white plant.'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok began to dig up the white bone plants carefully. White-bone grass was a plant whose white mucus permeated the joints of the leaves like a white bone, as white bones. ''This could make a noise squad.¡¯ Recalling the spirit that can be made of white bone vinegar, Jong-seok carefully began to dig up herbs. Once I saw it, I could see a lot of white corvina in places. Perhaps because it was a mountain with a strong sound and the energy did not go out, the white-bone grass was scattered all over the place. He was excited to dig out the baekgolcho. an end c Shape standard 215 Reading books gives you more experience! 215 After fixing the feng shui around his house during Sil''s vacation, Jong-seok decided to move in March and returned to Seoul. By the spring when all things begin, many of the notes that permeate the house will also disappear. When the day of moving was decided, my parents put out a shop and a house. And the building was soon contracted. Even so, the neighborhood was nearly twice as popular as it used to be. In addition, Taejin-dong Tteokbokki restaurant became very famous, so when it was on sale, people immediately contacted me. When that was decided, Jong-seok quit Korean breakfast and licensing clinics in mid-January. I was going to spend time with my family or spend my time with myself before I go to the army in March. Of course, they also conduct research on internal medicine and medicine at the licensed clinic. Jong-seok was walking in Gwanghwamun. Jong-seok, who was walking along the street looking at the statues of Admiral Yi Sun-shin and King Sejong, stopped walking in front of the U.S. Embassy. ''The American Embassy... It''s a great location.'' As I felt when I came here to get a visa for the U.S., the location of the U.S. Embassy was really good. Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, moved to the embassy. Entering the embassy, Jong-seok approached the U.S. military police. "Excuse me." When the military police saw him, Jong-seok said. "My name is Lee Jong-seok, who made an appointment with Ambassador Robert. But I don''t know where to go." At Jong-seok''s words, the military police caught the radio while looking at him with a curious look. And somewhere the military police, who sent the radio, nodded. "Someone will come out from inside." "Thank you." After a while, a young man rushed out of the room and took Jong-seok with him into the embassy. And as he waited in the room guided by the young man, a typical Western man with blond blue eyes, came inside. "Hello. I''m Robert Daniel. U.S. Ambassador to South Korea." When Robert, the U.S. ambassador to South Korea who speaks a little hard Korean, Jong-seok stood up and bowed his head. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Sit down." Unlike the hard way of speaking, Robert with a smile on his face sat opposite Jong-seok. "Thank you on behalf of the United States for helping us at the airport in LA." Jong-seok nodded at Robert, who spoke in English, as if he was uncomfortable speaking in Korean. "People in the U.S. say thank you very much. "I''m sure it''s because everyone is grateful." While talking with a smile, a female employee came inside with a coffee and a piece of cake. Sweep! Sweep! Robert said as the woman left the coffee and cake on the table. "Try it." Robert said Jong-seok cut the cake with a fork and nodded. "It''s delicious." "It''s the most famous cake shop in Gwangwhamun." Looking at Jong-seok with a smile, Robert pushed the file beside the table. Sweep! "First of all, I''m sorry. If you were an American, you''d be awarded a medal within a few days, but you''re a foreigner and you''re also a threat from a terrorist organization, so it''s been delayed." Jong-seok came to the U.S. Embassy because Robert, the U.S. ambassador, called directly. It was not about anything else, but about compensation for the LA airport terrorist incident. "Then has the threat been resolved? Apparently, the medal winners are managed by the state, and the information could be leaked." Robert smiled bitterly and nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "The information about the medal winners is classified by the state, but... It''s a human job, so sometimes information leaks and causes problems." "Really?" "It''s a shame to say, some of the awardees who contributed to military operations have been killed." "Ah..." When Jong-seok nodded, Robert said. "That''s why I took care of it." "So I don''t have a problem?" "For now, some of Lee''s information has been faked out." "Fake?" "It''s set to be a Chinese in the U.S. And it''s an ordinary residential area in a city in the United States. If information is leaked, terrorists will be there." Jong-seok nodded at Robert''s words. "Listening to you, I think I''m acting as a trap." From what I hear, Jongseok''s residence in the U.S. is a trap. If terrorists search the medal winners'' information to catch Jong-seok, they will go there to catch him. Then the police or the FBI in the house catch the terrorists. "By all means, Lee''s safety will be protected when the terrorists are captured. And it''s a trap, but it''s not in Korea, it''s in the U.S., so you don'' Then Robert continued to look at Jong-seok. "And as the CIA is searching for a terrorist organization at the LA airport, it will be wiped out soon. So don''t worry too much." "But I''m sorry to think that you''ve caused a lot of trouble to give me a medal." Robert shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "There''s a saying in the East. New Year''s Eve." "Give reward to the ball and punish to the sin." Robert nodded when Jong-seok reached his end. "It is natural in the U.S. to reward those who have made a contribution. And it''s natural to treat them." When Jong-seok nodded, Robert pointed to the document. "It''s a list of benefits for Lee for the Order of the Order of Merit. "Order of the Order of Military Merit?" "It''s a medal given to foreigners at home. It is awarded to those who have made outstanding contributions in combat and other missions." Jong-seok picked up the papers and opened them. Order of Military Merit 1.You can apply for a U.S. citizen (you, your spouse, your son, or your daughter) 2.An annuity of $774 a month. 3.U.S. military facilities available. 4. US military aircraft available. 5.War emergency evacuation aircraft available. 6.A visa-free entry to the United States. ....... Jong-seok, who had seen various benefits, was slightly surprised. ''You''ve got a lot of benefits. In particular, the first provision of giving U.S. citizenship right away when applying was greater than expected. Considering how difficult it is to win U.S. citizenship. In addition, the pension was paid and U.S. military facilities were available. ''Then can I use the American PX?'' As a joke, Jong-seok, who was thinking of PXs in U.S. military installations, asked Robert. "What does the availability of military weapons mean?" "You can''t just use it like a travel plane, but there''s a special reason and you can use it if you''re in a hurry." "What''s the special reason?" "I don''t know because I haven''t tried it myself. If it''s life-threatening, wouldn''t you be able to do it. In Robert''s answer, Jong-seok nodded while looking at the papers. "By the way, there are so many benefits. There''s health insurance coverage in the U.S." "It''s about giving you the ball. And..." Robert pointed a finger at a benefit. "Isn''t American citizenship the best?" "American citizenship?" "If you like, we''ll do all the paperwork here, and next week we''ll have citizenship." Jong-seok was surprised to hear that citizenship was coming out in a week. But Jong-seok shook his head for a while. "Because I''m Korean." "You''re a patriot. There are a lot of Koreans coming to the embassy because they want to immigrate to the U.S "Everyone has different ideas." Robert nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Then I''ll give you a medal." Robert pressed the phone button next to him, and a few people came in from outside. Robert stood in front of the U.S. and South Korean flags and hung a medal around Jong-seok''s neck when a soldier in a formal uniform came with a medal in both hands. Jong-seok saw his ID card on his way home after receiving a medal at the U.S. Embassy. The ID card contained Jong-seok''s photo and details of the Order of Military Merit. With this, anywhere in the world, U.S. embassies, consulates, or armies... I could get help wherever I thought was related to the United States. It''s kind of an American free pass? Anyway, Jong-seok laughed while looking at his ID card and put it in his wallet. "If you do good things, when do you mean good things happen. *** Jong-seok was talking to Heo Yul at the licensed clinic. "There seems to be a limit to the amount of internal strength that can be accumulated with medicine." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Not long ago, Heo Yul ate the spirit tablet made of white bone vinegar. Although it is not suitable for men because it is a sound group with strong sound quality, it is also made for men to eat by taking medicine that neutralizes the sound quality of the sound group. But it was not as effective as I thought. It seems that the drug effect that Heo Yul can accept has reached its limit. Instead, Jong-seok took effect. After eating and crying, my 20-year-long career increased at once. Of course, Jongseok''s inner workings do not have much impact. You can absorb the energy of nature and use it as your own when you need it through the Geongongu Gongpung and Geongonpal Gwajang. It had different medicinal properties depending on the amount and constitution of the inner body. "I think it''s the most stable thing to do with training." "Training... The degree is always the right way, but it''s a problem because it takes a long time." Jong-seok nodded at Heo Yul''s remarks while looking at data floating on the laptop monitor. "And I think I need a different ball than a ball." "Well, I''m so excited about my hard work." Heo Ga-won''s researchers have been building the foundation of their inner workings since a few years ago. But achievements were too jagged. Some people still could not handle a ball properly, let alone build the foundation of their inner workings and work. What Heo Yul is looking at now was the data on the achievements of the researchers. Gungongugong is often linked to enlightenment, so if you don''t feel anything, you can''t achieve it. "What time is your flight tomorrow?" "It''s seven in the morning." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Jong-seok was going to go to Shaolin Temple. I''ve been thinking about going there once, and I''ve been thinking about finding out how beginners learn martial arts. Since it is difficult to apply Jongseok''s martial arts experience to the general public, we were planning to find out at Shaolin Temple, a systematic martial arts school. "I don''t know much when I go..." "I think I might see some of the things you haven''t seen about martial arts." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. I heard that Korean companies and people in China don''t like it these days. Are you going to be okay?" "Not all of them. And there are a lot of Chinese people and nice people." "Okay, then be careful. If you have a problem, contact Professor Zoin. Professor Zoin is a well-known person in China, so there are a lot of people in the Communist Party." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded, stood up and asked. "But... your wife isn''t coming." Heo Yul shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I thought I was coming this year... Jung-sook is graduating soon, so she''s too busy to seem to have time." "Well, shall I take you to America after I come back from China?" "You?" "It''s been too long since you''ve seen your sisters and Jong-nam." Lim Ae-hee couldn''t even dare to fly because she was sick, and she couldn''t go because she was old now. However, if Jongseok goes with him, he will be able to relieve his fatigue through a hit. "You have to go to the army soon, so you should spend time with your family. And we''re both graduating next year, so we can see each other then." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "Then I will." "Yes, you''ll have to rest if you want to get up early tomorrow, so go in." Jong-seok bowed his head and left the licensed clinic. The next day, Jong-seok, who was still on an early flight, got off at Chongju Airport in Hanam. And as I knew in advance, I took a bus and moved to Sungsan. Jeongju and Soongsan were not far away. Three hours from Chongju Terminal to Sungsan... If you look at it in Korea, it would be a long way off, but considering it''s China, it was almost as good as calling it. Anyway, Jong-seok, who landed in Soongsan, thought that it was a martial arts city. Passers-by''s bodies were fully built, and people were gathering and spreading their fangs and martial arts. ''You look like a shaman. Although it looks a little bigger, many people practiced martial arts everywhere because it was famous for shamanism, Shaolin Temple, and martial arts. When I turned on the app and went to the place where Shaolin Temple is located, I saw a lot of papers promoting various martial arts schools. You said it was a martial arts city. This is different from Wudang.'' Jong-seok''s hand, which was moving with such thoughts, moved for a moment. Fa''at! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who snatched someone''s hand, saw the man he caught. A young man who was about to turn twenty was looking at him with astonished eyes. And there was Jong-seok''s purse in his hand. Jong-seok snatched his wallet from the hands of a young man. "That could''ve been a disaster." With the murmur of Jong-seok, the young man made a hurried cry. "The thief! The thief!" Suddenly, I saw a young man screaming with astonished eyes. "You''re a thief and you''re looking at someone now..." The men approached me when I said. "Where are you stealing!" Jong-seok saw them as the men shouted and grabbed him. At that moment, the young man tore off Jong-seok''s hand and ran away. The look made Jong-seok''s face look young. "Great." A thief is a thief. How could you scream and take advantage of the situation to run away.... It was an unimaginable method for Jongseok. an end 216 Reading books gives you more experience! 216 Jong-seok, who was surprised to see the thief running away, tried to chase him, and the men caught him. "Where!" Jong-seok leaned his shoulders slightly and gave him a lot of strength when the men grabbed him. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the men''s hands fell naturally from Jong-seok''s shoulders. The men''s faces were puzzled by him. It was definitely a shoulder that had been held tightly, but somehow it just slipped out. What is it? ''Huh?'' When the two men were wondering, Jong-seok glanced away and saw the thief. The thief had already penetrated into the crowd and had not disappeared. Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, looked at the men. Then he sighed. They stopped the thief, but they came up with good intentions anyway. I''m here for someone who meets a thief and asks for help. Of course it was a trick of a thief. Jong-seok looked at them and said, "The thief is not me, but the young man who just disappeared." "Somehow you have a wallet in your hand now..." "If this wallet belonged to the young man, he wouldn''t have run away." "Huh?" At Jong-seok''s words, the man looked at the place where the thief disappeared and wondered about his face. That''s what I heard. "And..." Jong-seok opened his wallet and showed me his ID card. "The ID in the wallet is mine." Jong-seok had a hard time showing his ID card on the faces of the two men. The writing on the ID card was not Chinese characters, but the photograph inside it was Jongseok. "Oh... God, I''m sorry." Jong-seok shook his head small at the sight of the two men bowing their heads at the siege. You can see your spirit just by saying, "The Thief." It''s better to know a good man than to miss a thief." "Thank you for thinking so." Beep! Beep! The two men, who were talking, saw a police officer running over with a whistle blowing. The police, who came fast, looked at Jong-seok and said, "Are you a thief!" Two men whispered to the police. "This person is not a thief, but a victim. The thief shouted that he was a thief and ran away." The police frowned at the man''s words. There seemed to be something to be guessed. "Wasn''t he about twenty years old?" When Jong-seok nodded at the police question, the police kicked his tongue. "You little punk!" The police, who screamed as if they knew the thief, saw Jong-seok. "Have you been robbed?" "None." At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked up and down at him and asked. "Foreign?" "I''m from Korea." "Korea?" At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked at him and said, "It may be a bad impression to meet a pickpocket in our country, but there are bad guys in any country, so I hope you don''t spoil the impression of China with one of those damn thieves." "Of course, there are good and bad people everywhere in the world." "That''s a relief, then." Then the police looked at Jong-seok and said, "Sorim Temple Tour?" "Yes." "As you can see, there are a lot of foreigners here, and there are a lot of out-of-the-way people here. And there are some of them that are bad, so be careful not to be targeted for crime." "Okay." Nodding Jong-seok''s words, the police gave him a few more words of caution and began running somewhere with a fellow police officer. "You little punk!" Jong-seok smiled at the sight of the police running while swearing. ''Good man.'' The horse was rough, but it contained worries about tourists. When Jong-seok thought of it, one of the men opened his mouth. "But... have you mastered martial arts?" Jong-seok saw him at the man''s words. "What?" "The trick you just pulled out of our hands... You looked very noble." Jong-seok nodded when the man said, "Close and unfold my hand." "I''ve mastered martial arts." "Oh! That''s great. That''s great." Jong-seok smiled and asked, "When I saw the exaggerated reactions unique to the Chinese people," he said. "But you two seem to be doing martial arts, too." "I''m training at Shaolin J. Martial Arts School." "Sorim J. Martial Arts School?" "There are several martial arts schools here, where Shaolin Temple is located, and Shaolin J. Martial Arts School is one of the schools that teach martial arts directly at Shaolin." "So you have a first, a third?" "There''s even Zeo School." "Then are there many schools that Shaolin doesn''t run?" "Of course. Every house across the street is martial arts." "Then what do so many people do with martial arts?" "My dream is to become an action star." "Actress?" "It''s our dream to be like Jackie Chan or Yeon-gul." Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the man''s words. Many people dream of being an action star. The competition rate must be enormous.'' In Korea, there are people who go to action schools dreaming of becoming action actors, but not this many. But this was because Jong-seok didn''t know the size of China. China has broadcasting stations in each province and films its own dramas. If you shoot a huge drama like "The Three Kingdoms," there will be more than 1,000 stuntmen. Korea is increasing the number of people with techniques such as CG, and China fills them. The same is true of the play. What is like "Cheongsha," one of the Chinese action plays, is that dozens of martial arts actors come out and act at once, creating a demand for action actors. Of course, very few of them are very successful. Anyway, when Jong-seok was surprised by the martial arts market here, the man asked. "Have a good tour, then." Jong-seok hurriedly talked to the man. "If you don''t mind, can I take a look around the school?" "Watching the school?" At Jong-seok''s words, a man shook his head while looking at a friend next to him. "Non-air people can''t come to school unless they''re filming a broadcast." "Is that so?" When Jong-seok seemed to be disappointed, the man, who felt sorry, said a moment later. "It''s not like there''s no way, but... There''s an entrance exam." "Admission test?" "People who come to learn martial arts among outsiders can go on school tours." "Really?" "Yes, but I have to take a test to see if I can get into school..." "Test?" "You can enter the school if you open up your own martial arts skills and pass through a competition with one of your masters." "Then... shouldn''t you be admitted?" "No. After you get accepted to the school, you can go on a field trip and go somewhere else if you don''t like it. That''s how they take exams in a few places and get into a place that they like." It was a good way to think about Jong-seok''s words. ''So if you look at the entrance exam, you can look around other martial arts schools.'' Jong-seok, who thought so, nodded. "Then please." "But... there''s a test fee." "How much is the test fee?" "It''s 200 yuan." It costs about 30,000 won in Korean currency. It''s not a lot of money, but it''s a lot of money to take an entrance exam. "Okay." When Jong-seok nodded, the men took him to the place where their school was. Jong-seok, who entered Shaolin J. Martial Arts School, could see a bigger playground and buildings than he thought. Most of the martial arts schools were teaching students in the form of dormitories where they shared a room and board. It costs about 600,000 won a month in Korean currency, so learning martial arts was also a costly education. So it seemed that the two men who brought Jong-seok also worked to raise money from time to time. When he told the school administration that he would take the entrance exam with the guidance of the teachers, he filled out the documents without saying anything and received 200 yuan for the entrance exam. Then he gave me the documents and took Jong-seok and walked somewhere. The place where Jong-seok was taken was a small playground behind the school. What was a little unusual was that high and low logs were embedded in the middle of the playground. And the young men in their tops were running around the logs and spreading their wits. ''This is where you train your lower body.'' Even if the log is big, it is too small to stand on two feet. Therefore, when you run on a log, you have to walk on one foot, so you naturally train your balance and lower body. When Jong-seok saw it, the man who brought him took him to a monk watching the training of the young men. "I''m here to take the entrance exam." At the man''s words, the monk looked at the stalagmites and put them together in a small joint. "Hongdaebang." The monk''s speech and appearance made Jong-seok wonder about his face. You look like a monk at Shaolin Temple. The way he spoke and looked did not feel like a monk. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "What martial arts do you use?" "I''ve learned shaman''s rafters and sorim''s natural lobe." Hong Dae-bang laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I have mastered the martial arts of the headquarters..." Hong Dae-bang, who was talking, suddenly tilted his head. Then he asked surprisedly. "Are you from Korea?" "What? Yeah." When Jong-seok saw it, Hong Dae-bang looked at him and asked, "How do you know that?" "Then, do you happen to be an oriental doctor?" "Do you know me?" "Ah!" Hong Dae-bang saw him at Jong-seok''s horse. A few months ago, when a paper combining internal medicine and medicine was published in Korea, the martial arts world was also interested in the work beyond Chinese medicine. I think Chinese martial arts is the root of the study, but I''m interested in it because there is a paper that combines medicine with it. In addition, the person who published the paper allegedly used the internal organs to inject a needle into the dog''s brain. So Shaolin Temple was also looking for him. Then, I learned about Jongseok from the therapists who went to Korea. And there was something amazing about it. An oriental medical doctor who studies internal medicine and medicine in Korea was a master who has been trained in Shaolin Temple. So Hong Dae-bang knew about Jong-seok. And the memory came to mind when I was told that it was a natural lobe. Jong-seok said while looking at Hong Dae-bang, who seemed to know him. "Do you know about me?" "It doesn''t mean that you don''t use the Internet because of martial arts..." Then, doubts and curiosity were young on the face of Hongdaebang. When I first heard about him at Shaolin Temple, Hong Dae-bang had doubts. Even Hong Dae-bang, who had mastered martial arts, had never experienced it. But it is said that it treats people with its inner workings. Not even in China, Koreans learn the natural leaves of Shaolin Temple. Hong Dae-bang, who was looking up and down at Jong-seok, nodded. "Then let''s see your skills." Jong-seok stepped back a few steps to take a pose as a deciduous tree at Hong Dae-bang''s words. Then, as he quickly began to spread the Cheonyeopsu tree, the admiration and question of the face of the Hongdae Bang was young. ''This is a natural lobe?'' It was different from what Hong Dae-bang knew. No, it was completely different from the one he knew. There seemed to be more herbivores, and more power and speed... And one more thing... ''It''s a master. It is true that Hong Dae-bang is a master of martial arts, even if he is not an orthodox monk at Shaolin Temple. In the eyes of Hong Dae-bang, Jong-seok''s skills were real and higher than himself. Hong Dae-bang, who looked surprised and nervous, opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok when he stopped eating grass. "Did you know that the second round of the entrance examination is Daeryeon?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Dae-bang took a posture of breathing. "Let''s get started, then." Jong-seok nodded at Hong Dae-bang''s words and posed for him. Hong Dae-bang was catching his breath and ran toward Jong-seok. Fa''at! an end 217 Reading books gives you more experience! 217 Fa''at! Jong-seok''s hand moved with the image of Hong Dae-bang rushing toward him. Papapot! Jong-seok''s hands, which quickly blocked Hong Dae-bang''s sense of entitlement and twisted it, hit the chest. Papapapat! Puff, puff, Puffing! In an instant, the Hongdae room, which allowed four rooms, was pushed back. For a while, however, Hong Dae-bang held out the ground with his feet and was fired again. Fa''at! Jong-seok tilted his head at the sight of Hong Dae-bang running toward him again. ''Was it weak? With such thoughts, Jong-seok, who avoided the scene by leaning his head toward his head, walked the bridge of Hongdae with one leg. "Gasp!" Boooong! When Hong Dae-bang''s body came up with groans, Jong-seok grabbed the neck and put it down to the ground. Bang! "Crowl!" Jong-seok stepped back slightly to the scene of Hong Dae-bang groaning. The sound was loud, but the impact would not be great. I didn''t pull my head off when it fell. And after a while, Hongdae-bang rose up. "What about now?" "I did some judo." Hong Dae-bang nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. He was only thinking of Cheonyeop-soo, so he only defended his batting skills, but he didn''t know that he would come to judo. Hong Dae-bang reached out to Jong-seok and began to attack again. Puff, puck, puck! And Hong Dae-bang began to be beaten by Jong-seok''s hand. For Jong-seok, he must pass the test to take a tour of the training course with other martial arts trainees, so he cannot lose. So I had to win, and the Hongdae room... With the intention of learning from Jong-seok, who is a master rather than himself, he has no choice but to keep beating him. After being beaten and knocked down to prevent Hong Dae-bang from getting up any more, Jong-seok breathed long and suddenly looked around. Around him, students who were being trained by the Hongdae Bang were looking at him with surprised eyes. The sight made Jong-seok cry. ''Was it too much in front of the disciples?'' But it can''t be helped. I can''t stop my hands when I keep getting up and running. Moreover, it is not polite to do so while being generous to the fighters. Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, reached out to Hong Dae-bang. Hong Dae-bang threw up his breath and held his hand and raised himself. Then he put his head down, putting his hands together. "I learned a lesson." "I also learned a lesson." Jong-seok''s face and Hong Dae-bang''s face were young in embarrassment. Jong-seok was not good enough to learn anything by competing with Jong-seok. "But why do you want to enter our school?" Jong-seok''s ability was not enough to enter the school, but he could serve as a full-time master here. "I didn''t want to go to school, I wanted to go on a field trip. "A field trip?" "I wanted to find out about the system how people learn martial arts." "Ah... well, the martial arts system here is good." Then Hong Dae-bang turned his head toward his disciples. "You guys keep training the iron engraving." "Okay." The disciples lined up again and stood in front of the log, and soon jumped up. Watching his disciples train, Hong Dae-bang took Jong-seok to tour the school. Hongdae room glanced at Jongseok, which looked around the training ground and the students'' dormitories. "Do you have anything to say?" "That''s... that''s a little different from what I know..." "Is that so?" At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Dae-bang nodded his head and opened up the natural tree he had mastered. Jong-seok nodded as he saw it. ''It''s definitely different from my natural lobe.'' "How do you do it?" Jong-seok nodded at the question of Hongdae. "It''s definitely different from my tawny tree." "Right?" And Hong Dae-bang''s eyes glistened. He seemed to want to ask why it was different. "My teacher came to Korea a long time ago, so I think she''s a little different from Cheonyeopsu now." "Oh? My teacher... Ah! I''m sure there''s someone who taught me the tree. What about your teacher? "He was a monk at Shaolin Temple..." When Jong-seok made his usual excuse, Hong Dae-bang nodded. "Maybe you''re the prophet who hid during the Cultural Revolution." "Cultural Revolution..." The word "Cultural Revolution" reminded me of stories about him in Jong-seok''s head. It is a policy of cultural slaughter that took place in China in the 1970s. An event called modern Bunseo-gangyu, which oppresses old cultures and has killed many people... "I heard a lot of people died then." "A lot of them died. That''s when a lot of people die, and a lot of people die in martial arts." "Are the martial arts people dead?" When Jong-seok, who had never heard of such a story, wondered, Hong Dae-bang said. "At that time, I cut a lot of slack for the genealogy of martial arts leading up to the priesthood. "At that time, Shaolin Temple was almost..." Hong Dae-bang, who was talking, shook his head. "I was exterminated." "Really?" "Then, as the regime changed and Hong Kong martial arts movies became famous, we created the current Shaolin Temple to foster martial arts in China." "Really? Then what about the monks?" "When Shaolin was suppressed, it scattered all over the place, and when it got better, it gathered... Some of them are orthodox, some of them are monks who have brought them in to keep their numbers. That''s right." "Ah..." Only then did Jong-seok nod his head at Hong Dae-bang''s words. The Shaolin martial art in his own experience is great. However, I wondered why the name was cut off, and there was a reason for this. ''That''s why Shaolin''s martial art is like this. Then, Jongseok suddenly saw Hongdae. "Don''t you have any training in internal engineering?" "Internal engineering..." Hong Dae-bang shook his head after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "There''s a breathing drill at headquarters, but... I didn''t really feel it was an internal attack." "Really?" "Are you here to find out about your work experience?" "Yes." "Um..." At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Dae-bang was lost in thought with a small voice. When Jong-seok was curious about the appearance, Hong Dae-bang opened his mouth. "As a Shaolin monk, I am ashamed to say this, but... The head office will not know what it is doing now. As I said earlier, the pulse of Shaolin martial arts, or Chinese martial arts, was cut off once and then resumed." "Really?" At Jong-seok''s question, Hong Dae-bang shook his head as he was thinking of saying something. "Do you have anything else to say?" Hong Dae-bang, who was briefly asked by Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "Maybe it''s better to go to Hong Kong than here to find the pulse of authentic Chinese martial arts." "Hong Kong?" "A long time ago, many Chinese martial artists moved to Hong Kong to avoid the Communist Party." "I see." It made sense. "Then you do nothing else but breathing." "Yes." "Well... I''m sorry, but could you show me your breathing technique?" Hong Dae-bang did not refuse Jong-seok''s request. It is called Sorimsa breathing method, but there was nothing special about the idea of Hongdaebang. Moreover, it is not a secret because it is a breathing method taught at the Shaolin Martial Arts School. Hong Dae-bang, who was seated, took a deep breath and began to spit out slowly. Jong-seok looked closely at the figure. Breathe in so much that your belly is big... "When you spit out, you slowly exhale and exhale almost to the bottom." Jong-seok nodded as he watched Hongdaebang exhale and drink. ''It''s similar to Danjeon breathing for now. While studying how to build up the internal organs efficiently, Jongseok also studied Danjeon breathing. And what Hongdaebang is doing now was similar to Danjeon breathing. ''There''s nothing about the clouds. Hong Dae-bang was weak, but he could feel his inner strength. Although efficiency is reduced, Danjeon breathing can also be considered a form of psychology, which can lead to internal organs. But the amount of history was very feeble. When Jong-seok was lost in thought while watching his breathing, Hong Dae-bang, who had some breathing, rose up. "How did you see it?" "It''s similar to Danjeon breathing in Korea." Hong Dae-bang nodded, taking it as meaning that there was nothing special, nodded. I don''t think he''s that great either. It''s a breathing technique. "Instead, the length of breathing is quite long, which will help with bowel and lung exercises." "Is that so?" "You don''t have any constipation, do you?" "Yes." Jong-seok nodded at Hong Dae-bang''s words. It is a breathing technique that causes the stomach to expand and shrink even if you don''t know anything else, so the intestines and lungs also contract and expand repeatedly. So there will be no constipation. ''Sorimsa breathing method is good for constipation...'' Jong-seok, who shook his head with that thought, asked. "Are other school practices similar?" "Yes." "Is there any place for internal training?" When Hong Dae-bang nodded, Jong-seok tasted better. Then suddenly, Jongseok saw a mountain far away. That was Sungsan Mountain. "The training method used by Shaolin Temple..." While talking, Jong-seok saw Hongdae. Although I thought it was outside Shaolin Temple, Hongdaebang is also a student of Shaolin Temple. If that kind of Hongdae room isn''t familiar with its inner workings... It occurred to me that it would not be different within Shaolin Temple. Is there no use? Why didn''t you rather meet your teachers and see them train your students?'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Hong Dae-bang said. "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you." "No, thank you for telling me many good things." At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Dae-bang looked at him and took out his wallet. "And now that you''re here, go up to Shaolin Temple. I don''t know about my work, but there''s a lot to see. The three-hour-long martial arts show is also a delight to see with your eyes." What Hong Dae-bang took out of his wallet was a ticket to Sorim Temple. Jong-seok stared blankly at the Hongdae room. Of course, tickets are needed to rise to the independents. However, he did not know that the monk of Shaolin Temple would give him a ticket to Sorimsa Temple. You said Shaolin became secular. That''s true.'' Though a little disappointed, Jong-seok received a ticket. On that day, Jong-seok toured several more other martial arts schools. However, the training method was not that different from the school in Hongdae. What surprised me was the number of students attending the martial arts school. There were hundreds of students in each school. And with the large number of schools, I couldn''t count how many people were learning martial arts. But I couldn''t see what Jong-seok wanted. There is no training method for the inner workings but only the outer workings. *** Jong-seok, who had stayed at the hotel, was climbing Soongsan the next morning. I didn''t really have any expectations for Shaolin. I searched the Cultural Revolution and Shaolin history... Now Shaolin Temple was not a real Shaolin temple. The government created Shaolin Temple, which was destroyed by the Cultural Revolution. In addition, the governor of Shaolin Temple seemed more like a professional manager than a monk. He was an MBA executive in the United States. So I didn''t think I could learn anything from inside Shaolin Temple. Still, the reason for climbing Soongsan Mountain was to visit Sorimsa Temple even if it is not Seung-ri. People change, but their positions do not change, so I was going to feel the scent of old sounds from the traces. Besides, there was one more place I wanted to see even if it wasn''t Shaolin Temple. The ticket given by Hongdaebang was not only a ticket to Sorimsa Temple but also to see all the attractions of Soongsan Mountain. Among the attractions written inside, there was a place called Soongyang Seowon. When I searched Seowon, it seemed to be an important place in history, so I became more interested in it. At least the old writings will remain in Seowon, so I thought I would learn more than Sorimsa Temple. So Jong-seok was walking past Shaolin Temple to Sungyangseowon Confucian Academy. an end 218 Reading books gives you more experience! 218 Jong-seok, who arrived at Sungyangseowon, showed his ticket to the ticket clerk and went inside. There were quite a few tourists in Soongyang Seowon. People, if not crowded, were watching in a row. With such people, Jong-seok looked around Seowon with curious eyes. Even if I came alone, it wasn''t that difficult to see. People who guide tourists to Danji wrote a large number of articles by the police and masters around them. He was explaining with a sound. So I understood without having to look at the tourist brochure. It''s just... the Chinese people are noisy. Feeling noisy at the sound of the guides shouting, Jong-seok secretly moved away from them by making a quick appearance. Along the entrance to Sungyangseowon Confucian Academy stood a signboard and a shell made by collecting letters from the Goshan Angji School. ''The disturbance...'' Jong-seok, who was thinking while looking at the writing of the commotion, changed his step again. Sungyangseowon Confucian Academy was decorated with writings and statues of several famous people. And from Soongyangseowon to the famous general tree... Jong-seok''s face was filled with amazement as he was walking through Soongyang Seowon and reading various writings. It''s definitely different. The style of various people is no different from what Jong-seok has in his memory. But when I saw it in person, I could feel the meaning and meaning of the article better. Jong-seok''s eyes, as he was moving his steps, saw a writing written on the rock. Gangshan Mubyeonsu Gangshan Yubyeon ''Gangsan does not change. The mountains change. Jong-seok nodded as he read the writing on the rock. "You want Gangsan to remain unchanged, but you mourn Gangshan''s change." And I liked Jongseok''s writing. Somehow it was a heart-breaking article. I also liked the rough writing on Seowon, which is full of masterpieces. And the meaning of Gangsan may not be limited to Gangsan. You can put people in Gangsan, you can be a house, or you can put anything you want to use. It''s meaningful to put love in it. Jong-seok, who was looking at the writing written on the rock with such thoughts, slipped in the air and followed it. ''Kangshan Invincible, Gangshan Yushan...'' While writing along his handwriting, a question suddenly occurred to Jong-seok''s face. What is it? As soon as I followed the writing, I felt something strange. Jong-seok stopped his finger and looked carefully at the writing. Then the wonder on his face was young. "What''s the engraving?" Looking at the writing, the shape was strange. It''s carved on a stone, so I''m sure he used a hammer to carve the chisel. It was round in shape. smell as if with a finger His curious Jong-seok crept up to the rock. Then he slipped his finger on the phrase carved on the rock. Sreuk! Jong-seok''s face hardened as his finger went in. "You didn''t... you carved it with your fingers?'' Although the size is slightly different, the roundness of the end of the stroke fits perfectly with the hand. Jong-seok looked at the stone with young eyes, bewildered and bewildered. I wonder if it is possible to engrave a piece of writing on a rock with my finger. Moreover, the strokes are carved by moving a finger in the middle. Which means he dug a stone with his fingers... "Wow... the old fighters were great." Jong-seok looked around as he looked at the rocks with astonished eyes. I wonder who wrote this article. Jong-seok, who was looking around for a guide, saw a man sweeping the ground from one side and approached him. "I''d like to ask you something." He was seen by a cleaner at Jong-seok''s charge. He pointed to a rock. "There was an inscription on that rock. Can you tell who wrote it?" "I don''t know." "Well, is there anyone I can find out?" "If you follow the road over there, there are people who manage Soongyang Seowon, so go there." Jong-seok, who nodded at the cleaner''s words, moved his voice. As I followed the road, there was a small information booth. He knocked on the door and a middle-aged man came out of it. "I''d like to ask you something. There''s a writing on the rock that says Gangsan Mubyeon, Gangsan Yubyeon. Do you know who wrote it?" A middle-aged man, who briefly recalled the writings of Gangsan invincible and Gangsan fluent, nodded as if he had a memory. "It''s written by Zhang No, who used to work here." "Was he working?" At the words of a middle-aged man, the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. And soon the surprise on his face was young. "Written by a working jangno? So... you mean it wasn''t written by an old warrior?'' A man who can write on a rock with his fingers is a man of great inner strength. So I thought it would have been written by a warrior in the past, but what do you mean a man? Jong-seok, who was looking at middle-aged people with curious eyes, asked. "Then where can I see him?" "I heard you were laid off and now you''re doing business in Deungbong-hyeon." "Haego?" "Henban, who''s worked at Sungyangseowon for decades, scribbled on the rocks... What can I do? It was cut right away." Jong-seok''s face was puzzled by the news that he had been fired. "You don''t know he wrote on a rock with his hands?¡ä I wouldn''t have fired a hand-written gin on a rock. "Oh... well, do you know what the writing was with?" "I would have split the stone into a jugly. He also seemed unaware of writing by hand. "Well, can I get your number, by any chance?" "Nothing like that... Why is something wrong?" "It''s not that, but the writing seems so unique and good, so I want to meet you and say hello to you." A middle-aged man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Well, it was a good job to have been here for a long time." Then I saw Jong-seok, a middle-aged man. "Are you interested in calligraphy?" "A little too much." "Then whose handwriting do you like?" "I like the writings of Wang Mungyeong, a writer of the Blue House." "Oh..." A middle-aged man smiled and asked Jong-seok to come into the information booth. Inside him, Jong-seok was able to see letters placed on a small table of letters were written on the table. ''He seems to like calligraphy, too. Well, is it natural that you''re managing the academy?'' When he thought about it, a middle-aged man looked at Jong-seok and showed his handwriting. Jong-seok read his writing. The writings were imitated by the writings I saw in Seowon, but they were quite well written. It''s just... it''s too much of an imitation. He had no personality of his own. Anyway, I read the article and told him a few words of advice. To learn more about Jangno, we need to win the favor of the manager. At Jong-seok''s advice, he nodded as if a middle-aged man was like that, wrote a few more words and laughed. "Now I feel like I''m getting a little bit of a writer." Looking at a middle-aged man smiling pleasantly, Jong-seok asked more about Jang-no. "Do you know where you live?" "Then where can I see..." "Do you happen to know the contact number?" The middle-aged man didn''t know much about Zhang Lu. But some things could be known. The statue was carved and sold in an alley frequented by tourists. *** Jong-seok, who left Soongyangseowon Confucian Academy, returned to Deungbonghyeon. And right away, I started to move along the road where there are many tourists. "Don''t you know anyone who sells wooden Buddha statues around here?" "Don''t you know anyone who sells woodcarved Buddha statues?" Jong-seok, who was walking away asking street vendors about a person who sold woodcarved Buddha statues, could hear about him from a merchant who sold beef jerky. "If you follow this path, an old man will sell it." "Thank you." Jong-seok moved his steps in the direction that the merchant told him. In his direction was a line of street vendors selling food to many tourists. Passing by them, we could see an old man selling a wooden statue leaning against one wall. "That''s him." When Jong-seok looked at the old man, the old man glanced up and looked at him. Jong-seok approached the old man who was looking into his eyes exactly. "Hello?" At Jong-seok''s question, the old man looked at him and opened his mouth with a small smile. "Look at the Buddha?" At the old man''s words, I saw a woodcarved Buddha statue lying under it. The old man opened his mouth when he saw the image of the Buddha, which looked rough as if he had carved it himself. "It looks rough, but it''s good for your body if you hold it in your hand." Jong-seok grasped the statue of Buddha at the old man''s words. The statue was rough, perhaps carved with a carving knife. But the rough touch gave the palms a strange coolness. Like holding a chiropractic ball in hand. Jong-seok, who held the statue in his hand and held his hand, opened his mouth. "You''re the old man at Sungyangseowon, aren''t you?" The elder nodded his head at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Did you come to see me, too?" "Did you not know?" "I''m so relieved that I'' I can''t help but know." "Feeling good. "To be internal is not to be revealed, but to be internal." Jangno, who was smiling and cleaning up the statue, saw Jongseok. "But you know me?" "I''ve seen Gangsan, Gangsan, and Yushan." "Whoa! I lost my job by one mistake, and... You''re making new connections. Is that why you''re telling me not to budge?" A small shake of the head opened his mouth. "I can feel 0| I can feel several of them, and I can feel the inner workings of the head office." "Do you know that?" Jongseok''s master crafts belonged to Geongongugong, Suta, Madam, and Geongonpalgwajang. And the suta was the sound, so perhaps the jangno felt it. "There''s no way we can''t lose the energy of the headquarters. Whose disciple are you?" "My teacher didn''t tell me the name of the law." "Really? What exploits have you mastered?" "I''ve mastered a thousand leaves." "What else?" "It''s not cooked." At Jong-seok''s words, the elder thought for a moment and said, "If it''s a natural leaf, Master Hongmang said it''s the season..." When Jang-no explained the appearance of a man named Hong-mang, Jong-seok replied, "I don''t know." If you explain it wrong for no reason, you might get suspicious. Jong-seok opened his mouth when the elder nodded. "You''re Shaolin?" Although I am sure that I am from Shaolin Temple, I wanted to hear his mouth first. At Jong-seok''s question, Jang-no smiled and nodded as he was looking at him. "It''s the spirit of the sound. Now he''s back, so he''s called Jang Yoo-bok." "Return?" "Hmm... you''re not Chinese, are you?" "I''m Korean." When Jong-seok said, Jang-no nodded and asked. How I got to learn about Cheonyeopsoo when I met my teacher. Jong-seok told me that he learned it from the North Koreans he met when he was young. He didn''t know much about the details and learned martial arts and medicine. The elder said to him after a moment''s thought. "I heard that some of the elders went to Korea... Looks like you''ve got a connection with them. Oh... you didn''t even ask for his name. What is the name of the priest?" "The priest?" When Jong-seok looked puzzled, Jang-no smiled and said. "If you look at the age of the man who taught you martial arts, you''re a quarter above me, or four hundred days... So aren''t you my priest? I can''t call you the death penalty at this age." "Oh, this is Lee Jong-seok." "Call me the death penalty, Jean." Jang-no, who was watching Jong-seok with a smile, opened his mouth. "That''s why you came to see Shaolin?" "Yes" "Did you see that?" "I saw the martial arts school first." "When I see that you went from Sungyangseowon to Shaolin without going to Shaolin Temple... You must be disappointed in Shaolin." said Jangno, who nodded as if he could guess. "I''ve met a shipping company in Korea, so I''m sure you''ll guess, but... The monks of the headquarters were scattered during the Cultural Revolution." With Zhang Xue opening his mouth, the silk entangled in Chinese martial arts began to flow out. 219 Reading books gives you more experience! 219 During the Cultural Revolution, the pulse of Chinese martial arts was cut off. The martial art that led to a priestly relationship created a relationship between the upper and lower ranks, and it was suppressed because it was different from the Communist Party''s ruling ideology. And so was Shaolin Temple. The monks of Shaolin Temple were forced to disperse to avoid oppression. If they remain, they will have no choice but to fight against the soldiers of the Communist Party, and no matter how strong their military might be, they will not be able to fight against bullets and artillery. Thus, the monks of Shaolin Temple left the temple, taking one of Shaolin''s treasures. And Jangno was one of Shaolin''s Four Rivers at the time. Zhang No, who was one of the four strongest draws in Shaolin Temple, instead of running away in the distance, changed his mind and hid himself in Soongyangseowon Confucian Academy. His duty was to protect his disciples and alumni who would visit Shaolin Temple while cleaning at Soongyangseowon Confucian Academy. "As time went by, the Cultural Revolution was over, but... Alumni didn''t come back." "Why?" "It was a difficult and difficult time and it was not easy to come back once you left. And... ...the alumni who left the temple had acquired a worldly realization of what they could do with their own strength." "The worldly realization?" "Through decades of discipline, you know that not only is enlightenment." "Are you saying you''ve transferred?" The elder nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "There''s a rumor that you''ve been told that you''ve become a gangster... Some say he''s in a triad or something. "The Triad..." The Chinese gang in the movie is the Triad. Triad, which is everywhere in the land of Chinese... If it''s a tie... If it''s a real draw, it''ll be a big boost in the gangster world.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Jang-no opened his mouth. "And the returned alumni left again feeling skeptical about the change." "Ah! Then did anyone come back?" "You know, it''sir. "I just left this place, saying it''s not a scream anymore." "Then what about them?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you since..." "Then are you alive?" "I''m alive, so there''s a living death penalty. But there''s no way to know that either." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Jang-no''s words. "I see." At Jong-seok''s words, the elder nodded and began to collect the statues. "It''s a pleasure to see a priest like this who has been making progress, so I should close the business today. I''m going to treat you to a cup of tea at your house." At the words of the old man, Jong-seok began to help him collect the Buddha. Jong-seok, who followed Jangno, was entering Sungsan with him. "Do you live in Sungsan?" "It''s not living, it''s just staying." While talking on the mountain path, Jangno saw Jongseok. "How''s the light?" "Light?" "Follow me for now. I''ll keep you up to speed. Fa''at! I saw him with astonished eyes as the old man ran out of the mountain in a flash. ''Fast!'' The appearance of the old man was stormy. He was followed by Jong-seok. Fa''at! Whiz! The fast runner glanced back. And when he saw Jong-seok coming fast behind him, he nodded. Fa''at! Jong-seok''s face was not impressed by the faster Jangno''s new style. ''That''s fast!'' That thought gave Jong-seok more strength to his feet. Fa''at! The old man quickly began to run along the deserted mountain path. *** A small meadow was built in a valley in Soongsan. And inside the meadow, Jong-seok was looking out. The meadow had a sloping hole and was clearly visible outside. It''s a good name. People who don''t know may wonder what kind of house it is, but one of the experiences Jongseok has is civil engineering and architecture. So I knew this house was better built than I thought. The pillars supporting the meadow were exquisitely balanced with strength, making it unlikely to collapse in the rain and wind. It''s just that the wind coming through the hole can''t help it, but... Jong-seok, who was looking at the meadow, asked. "Did you name it yourself?" "It''s where the sailors were training. "I''m just staying for a while. "Then a few decades... No, it must have been a long time, isn''t it?" "I don''t know how old it is because it looks like this when I came here." Smiling, the old man poured me a cup of tea. A good aroma flowed from the tea, which was poured from a cup made by cutting wood. "It smells good." "The tea sprinkled by the prehistoric men grew up in the wild, but it has a good aroma and taste." As Chang-no said, Jong-seok asked while looking out. "Do Shaolin know this place?" "Morge" "So there are no former Shaolin people at Shaolin now?" An angry man shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "No. It''s just the people from the country." "Then... what martial arts remain in Shaolin now?" "During the Cultural Revolution, the martial arts were broken, but... There were fighters in the army who had mastered the martial arts of Shaolin and Saga. "The military is strong and the country has fostered a lot of martial arts." "That''s strange. The basis of the martial arts they''ve learned is Shaolin and Saga... The army broke down that foundation?" "Whoa! It was then. It''s a time when he''s been doing some crazy things to protect his power. Isn''t it like a snake eating its tail and being full?" The jangno, who shook his head with a smile, continued. "When the Cultural Revolution ended and Chinese martial arts spread through Hong Kong to the West and became famous... In order to let people know that the basis of martial arts is China, China has rebuilt several famous literary circles. And there were martial arts masters from the army." "Then... now Sorim''s martial arts..." "Sorim''s martial arts from the army are handed down." "That''s too bad." Looking at Jong-seok nodding his head, the old man drank tea and took him outside. And the wrath that took him to the cliff on one side pointed to the wall. His curiosity grew as he looked at the wall. There was something... ...like a human figure embedded in the wall. It was difficult to see the carving, and there was a shadow left as if the water had seeped into the rock and left a trace. And I could feel the energy from the shading. It''s like a man''s energy. "This one?" "This is where the head monk used to wall his face." "Cotton wall?" "There''s a story that says Master Dahlma has come to an realization after a year of cotton wall. It''s a different discipline from that. For a long time, the messengers at the head office have been here, looking back on themselves and seeking enlightenment. That''s why it''s engraved on the wall. I looked around as I looked at the wall surprised by the words of the old man. The cliffs were engraved with shades of people of various shapes. ''That''s great and incredible. I can''t believe just looking at the wall left such traces....'' When Jong-seok thought of it, Jang-no said. "But the meritorious service didn''t seem to belong to the head office, did it?" "My teacher told me about the shaman''s hard work." "District ball? You mean the shaman''s training with balls?" "Do you know?" "Before the Cultural Revolution, there were masters of the independents, and they had some kind of interaction. asked Jong-seok at Chang''o''s words. "Then did the Wudang faction follow the same train as Shaolin?" "And so do they." Jang-no, who shook his head as if it was a pity, opened his mouth. "Then is the new law shamanistic?" "It''s hard to say it''s something else because I made it up by myself. "Ho! Made a new law? That''s great." Jang-no, who was smiling at Jong-seok, nodded. "The Preacher, who taught you martial arts, probably tested you with a dry ball." "What?" "It''s not easy to teach foreigners the martial arts of the headquarters even if they leave the headquarters... It''s an invisible vision, not a human being." Although his experience book does not refer to his vision, Jong-seok did not speak. I''m just thankful that you interpret it well on your own. Would you like to go to Korea with me?" At Jong-seok''s words, the wrath shook his head with a smile. "Thank you, but this is where I belong." "Kangshan Invincible, Gangshan Yushan ... Sorim Yubyeon" What Jong-seok said was that he didn''t want Gangsan to change, but Gangsan changed and Shaolin changed as well. "The priest is right... But there should be someone to welcome those who come back like priests." I didn''t recommend Jong-seok for that remark anymore. It was a short word, but he felt the sincerity contained in it. On that day, Jong-seok talked with Jangno about many things. "Why are former fighters different from now on in the amount of internal space?" "That''s because eating is different, and the way you get along is different." "Is that so?" I knew what you meant. But that''s not what Jong-seok wanted. "Then is it difficult for modern people to achieve the same status as the old warrior?" At Jong-seok''s question, Jang-no smiled and looked at him. "Why do you ask that when a priest is no better than an old warrior?" "It''s... it''s different for each person, isn''t it?" "That''s true." A nod of the head opened his mouth. "It is the inner workings and enlightenment to share the land of the warrior, and in the present era, it is difficult to build inner workings because of the weak energy of nature, and it is difficult to attain enlightenment because there are many entertainments. This is what I think." "Integration and enlightenment... Is it difficult to build up one''s inner workings with physical training?" "It''s possible. Gungongugong is also a martial arts that can build inner space through pupils... But there''s a limit to the pupil." Jong-seok was lost in thought by Jang-no''s words. Although I didn''t learn how to judge properly, I thought it would be difficult to solve this problem with a testament. "But why would you ask that? Your level now is worth being a superman in modern times." "I''m not trying to be strong... " Jong-seok told me about his inner workings and medicine. "Experience and medicine. Well, if modern medicine and internal medicine work together, it''s going to be effective." "So I''m working on a way for oriental medicine doctors to develop their skills." "Hmm...." At Jong-seok''s words, the old man opened his mouth after a while. "It''s not easy, it''s very difficult. And I have to think a hundred times and think a thousand times." "What do you mean by a hundred thoughts and a thousand worries?" "The reason why Muhak is inhumane is because it is strong. What would happen if an experienced master makes an accident and does evil? What if he kills someone with his balls? The sin is his sin, but also the sin of the man who taught him military service." "Ah..." Jong-seok nodded at Zhang''s words. I haven''t thought of that in the meantime. In any case, it is difficult to harm a person by playing the ball, and no one has yet been able to do so by training the ball and building it up. Looking at such stones, the elder opened his mouth. "The headquarter also teaches you the spirit and the qualities of your disciples, perhaps the preacher who taught you first to see your heart... When teaching martial arts, one''s heart is first seen, and then one''s quality is afterwards. You''ll have to keep that in mind. "Okay." At Jong-seok''s answer, Jang-no nodded and raised the fire in the furnace. "I''ll make dinner for you." "I''ll do it." "Can you make your hands hard?" "How can a priest be a hand? I''ll go out for a while and get some food around and make you some food." "What do you think is around?" "On the way, I saw some herbs and herbs to eat. Take a break." Jong-seok, who bowed his head with a smile, began to turn around. *** Jong-seok spent two more days with Zhang Xue. And on the third day, Jong-seok was entering Shaolin Temple with Jangno. At Shaolin Temple, many people were in line to watch. Passing through such a line, Jong-seok was moving his voice with Zhang Lu to another place. "Many places were destroyed during the Cultural Revolution. The majority of these gommels here were rebuilt after the Great Cultural Revolution, so I can''t say it''s just a wish." However, not all of them disappeared, so Jangno explained the traces of the original sound on the way. How long did it take? I could see dozens of pagodas, or many pagodas lined up. "It''s a forest." When Jong-seok recognized the famous Taprim of Shaolin Temple, he nodded. "I can''t come here often because the entrance fee is too high, but I''ll come and say hello once a year." The railing surrounding the tower forest prevented them from going inside, and the eyes of Jongseok, who was walking outside, showed signs of being on the ground was visible. "What''s this sign?" It was a pile of stony ground. The elder opened his mouth to the mark carved on the hard stone plate. "It''s a sign of practicing orthography. There''s a good trace of it, so try it." I was looking at Jong-seok''s trace when asked what Jang-no said. "Where does it start?" "The beginning and the end, the end and the beginning, what is the need for sharing the beginning and the end?" He laughed at the old man''s remark. "The transshipment man is good at asking and answering questions." "Isn''t it fun?" Jong-seok nodded as he laughed and moved slightly while looking at the tracks. Blame! Jong-seok, standing on the footstep while running lightly, looked forward and backward. Then he nodded. "Let''s move along the trail for now." Jong-seok began to move his feet along the tracks with his thoughts. Whispering! Then, along the tracks, Jong-seok''s body quickly began to move from side to side. 220 Reading books gives you more experience! 220 Tata blame! Jong-seok moved quickly along the tracks. But the move was bound to break off halfway through. The footprints were bent in a direction that humans could not move or were in a strange direction. When the stalactites were blocked, they paused for a while, then thought about it, and moved again. It is awkward, but you twist and twist your body according to the direction of the footprints. At the sight of such Jong-seok, Jang-no smiled and said. "You''re good." "Really?" "At first, that''s very good." Jong-seok asked, looking at Jang-no smiling at him. "Do you happen to know what trace this is?" "Bully elected... It is the culmination of the headquarters and marks of the new law." "Do you know how to do it, then?"" Jong-seok tilted his head as the elder nodded. "Then why don''t you teach me yourself? Why do you want me to follow these tracks?" "Because I can''t tell you everything." "Everything?" Many of the headquarters` buildings have been newly built and constructed, but some of them remain the same. And some of them remain this old martial arts. "I want you to find the ignorance of the old sound in those traces." Jong-seok looked at Zhang''s words and said, "You don''t know everything?" "Where was the one or two of Sorim''s shamanism? Though it is now like this, Shaolin Muhak is as wide and deep as the sea. I use one of the frontiers as a season. "The front line?" "It''s a martial artist with a writing on a rock. "It''s one of Shaolin''s most famous tributaries." "Then what about the other exploits?" "There''s only one merit of the sound, enough to make it the best in the world. To master various exploits is to go beyond the bowl." "Then why do you want me to find Shaolin''s exploits?" When I saw him speaking, I didn''t think that he wanted to learn. "I want my predecessor''s studies to be left to posterity." "I see." Jong-seok nodded, and Jang-no looked at the tracks and said, "Bulyeonghaseo is a new law with no beginning and no end. It can start in the middle and end in the beginning, and it can end in the beginning." "Is this like a test?" "Maybe." The play is to see if he can find the shamanism of the sound in the traces. "Then if I find a warrior on this trail, will you teach me where to go?"'' In fact, learning more about Shaolin''s martial arts was not that difficult for Jong-seok. You can learn more about Shaolin''s martial arts through the Experience Book. Although the monk who made the otter used only natural leaves, it is because of the experience of the otter. If you get the experience of military service, you can also get other military service learned by the Suta monk. But now... "Let''s get what we can get, even if it''s not a book." Jong-seok nodded and moved again on the foot. The square of the head of the room of Shaolin Temple was entering the security office located in Naewon of Shaolin Temple. "Are you here?" As the clock went in, the monks in the security office bowed and turned back to the monitor. The monitor showed footage taken from CCTVs all over Shaolin Temple. "Is everything all right?" The monk, who was in charge of security, shook his head at the question on time. "Not much else... Here''s a little bit of a peculiar cigar on number 16." "Right? I''ll see." When the monk turned to the monitor, which was filling one wall with a sharp angle, CCTV footage of section 16 appeared on the screen. Tourists were seen there, and a young man was seen moving around. Area 16 is where the footprints remain. CCTVs were attached to the remaining training sites and attractions at Shaolin Temple. If anyone damages the place, contact them immediately to catch or prevent them. "But don''t you often have people like that?" Where there were traces of martial arts, people often mimicked the traces. "Yes, but... I''ve been doing this for an hour." "An hour?" At the word that he had been like that for an hour, I was puzzled on the face of the hour. Usually, it is common to imitate a little, but it was unusual if you were like that for an hour. Then I manipulated the CCTV and saw the tourists around me. Tourists were smiling at the young man moving his body. "You like people. Just leave it as it is. It''s not a bad thing to see more." "The way he moves, he looks like a trained martial artist." "That looks like it." Although Jeonggak is the governor of Shaolin Temple, he does not know much about martial arts. Jeonggak was not influenced by the martial arts of Shaolin Temple, but by its managerial ability. "I don''t think it''s a big deal because we have a lot of martial artists at our headquarters." "Okay." "Is there anything else you need to know?" When asked if there was anything else he needed to know, he turned around and left the security office when there was no more content. Then, as he was moving his steps, he looked at the secretary, who was following him from behind. "Have you heard from anyone who went to Korea?" "I''ve been informed that we''re investigating." "It''s an opportunity to promote the headquarters as an oriental medical doctor who studies internal medicine and medicine has learned Shaolin''s martial arts. Keep an eye on it." "By the way. Why are you only investigating? Wouldn''t it be better to have a face-to-face talk? If going to Korea is a stepping stone, I think you can invite me." At the mime of the secretary monk, a sharp smile shook his head. "Successful medicine is something that people doze off and think great, but failed medicine is criticized and people despise. Internal medicine and medicine are still in the research stage, so we don''t know whether we will succeed or fail in the future. If we fail, if the head office and the oriental medicine doctor are connected, it may seem like a failure of the head office... It''s right to avoid contact before you come to the side. Contact can only be done after success. And... ...let''s have a name. Let'' "What if it''s name registration?" "Sound Room... That sounds like a good idea." "Then what kind of trademark would you like to apply for?" "It''s called internal engineering and Uiseul, so hang everything. If you succeed in Korea, you can take a step anywhere." "Okay." The image of a young man already seen on CCTV No. 16 had disappeared under the right-angled head, nodding his head to the charge of the secretary monk. Tata blame! There was one thing that came to my mind when I learned how to walk fast. "It''s the flow of the Bulgarian." As he unfolded the obituary, Jong-seok understood what Jang-no meant. It meant that there was no front and back that it started in the middle of the Bulyeong Line Habo and ended in the beginning and ended in the beginning, but there was just flow. Realizing that, Jong-seok''s new method changed smoothly. He didn''t have to step on the block, but ran over and headed back again. Tourists were watching Jongseok running on his feet. "Good job." "Shall I try?" "Should I?" Some of the tourists began to line up on one side to see if they wanted to do what Jong-seok did. They thought they could do it if they stood in line. Jangno said to Jong-seok, who was frantically stepping on the trail. "Let''s go." Jong-seok stepped on the tracks one last time and approached him at Chang-no''s words. "Whoa! It''s cool." "It''s important to know that the flow is important, and you''ve got it right." "It wasn''t in order." The footprints were not stamped in order. 1,2,3,7,4,6,5... The footprints were stamped this way. So if I tried to step on the tracks in order, I couldn''t. That''s why Jongseok moved as the easiest foot to step on and spread the new law according to the trend. "How did you figure out the body''s movements of the body?" "I''m most comfortable with the flow of my people." At Jong-seok''s words, the elder turned around with a big smile. "Then let''s go." "Then did I do what I did?" "It can''t be completely the same, but... You did very well, considering the first thing you did. I''ll show you the missing parts and the test separately." With a smile, Jong-seok followed suit when Jang-no shifted his voice. Jangno, who took Jongseok to another place, approached a tree standing in a big way. There was a tree, and there were holes in the tree. Underneath the tree was a sign, and there was a picture of the monks of Shaolin stabbing the tree with their fingers. And the description said, "The tree was used by the monks of Shaolin Temple to practice geography." said the old man, stroking the wood with his hands. "It''s the tree that was training the front lines." "That''s amazing. I can''t believe you pierced a tree with your fingers." When Jong-seok looked at the tree, the elder nodded and glanced around him. Then, after a while, he pressed down on the tree with his fingers. Boom boom! Then, my fingers dug into the tree. "That''s amazing. On Jong-seok''s charge, Jang-no smiled and pulled out his finger, and looked at the tree and said, "This tree is great, too. "and all those years have survived." Jang-no, who was smiling and looking at the tree, took Jong-seok and moved his steps. "The front page is a finger-strengthening method, but it is also a method of cataclysm. It''s also the Muhak that I''ve had my whole life''s season." "A cataclysmic tau? Hitting a cow over a mountain?" "That''s right." Along with the horse, the serpent picked up a stone on one side while moving his steps. Then I put my finger on the stone, and the body of the old man was energized. Argh! And... Fa''at! One side of the stone was split. The other side of Jangno''s finger. "Huh?" "It''s breaking where you haven''t touched." "I break down where I haven''t touched..." Jong-seok was absentminded by Zhang''s words and said hurriedly. "Is it possible for a person''s body?" "It''s possible." "Can you hit me here once, then?" When Jong-seok pointed to one of his back, Jang-no''s face was puzzled. "Why?" "The front line is... I thought it might help me with the internal medicine and the medicine I''m working on." At Jong-seok''s words, the elder looked at him, nodding his head and sticking out his finger. "It could hurt a little." Jong-seok nodded and took a breath at Jang-no''s words. And as he looked at his wager, the jangno put his hand on his chest and spewed the front line. Fa''at! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With groans, Jong-seok knelt on one knee. "Are you all right?" Jong-seok bit his lips and nodded at Jang-no''s question. "Good... military." "Good exploits... "I went beyond the level of favor because I was a high-ranking martial artist among the seventy-two temples of Shaolin." Jong-seok smiled at the old man''s words. "Very good exploits. And... it''s a martial art that I really want to learn." "The front line... can release the internal force into the desired area without affecting the human body." It can be used for various treatments if it is a front line. Things like absenteeism could be destroyed. Jong-seok, who had that thought, saw the wrath. "I want to learn." "I''ll teach you. But I don''t know if a priest can learn well." "I''ll study hard." At Jong-seok''s words, the elder nodded and took him around Shaolin. Walking along with Jongseok, Jangno told me about the history of Shaolin Temple. and showed the rare remaining vestiges of shamanism. Unlike the footprints, however, it didn''t seem easy to learn from the traces. A trace is literally a trace. Jangno, who was listening to Shaolin Temple like that, suddenly looked at the clock and saw Jongseok. "If I go now, I think I''ll be able to see a three o''clock Shaolin martial arts performance. Would you like to see it?" "Let''s see?" "Nothing else to see, but... You can see the level of Shaolin now, so you can watch it." Along with the horse, Jangno took Jong-seok to a martial arts performance. People were already lining up inside the place where the martial arts performance was being held. A monk was seen in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was following such people inside. You look strong. I could tell from his standing that he was a master. "You look like you''ve got a lot to me. At Jong-seok''s murmur, the wrath glanced at the sarim he pointed and opened his mouth. "It''s Hongwon, the best monk of Shaolin Temple." "That guy?" "Yes." Jong-seok looked at Hong-won with curious eyes at Jang-no''s words. Even if there are no old martial arts left, there are thousands of people learning Shaolin martial arts, and it''s the best of them all.How good are you?'' That''s what makes you curious. 221 Reading books gives you more experience! 221 Jong-seok and Jang-no entered the concert hall. There were no designated seats in the concert hall, so people were sitting on their own. Strangely enough, however, there were no people in the front seats. Then Jong-seok asked Jangno, wondering. "Why aren''t people sitting in front of you?" "I''m actually performing with a sword and a spear, so I''m afraid I might get hurt by making a mistake." "Ah... so are there people who get hurt?" "It may not be without, but... More than that, you don''t sit close to the crowd because you''re afraid of them." "I see." Talking, the two sat at the front. They''re not people who will get hurt if something flies in, so there''s no worry or anxiety. Soon after a while, the monks began to come up on stage. And soon after he gave the Sarim a show of martial arts, You''re definitely good. I don''t know if I can use it in real life, but the performance of Shaolin''s draw was spectacular. However, I couldn''t feel the weight because I focused on spreading my power quickly and splendidly. Anyway, as I was watching the performance, the middle-to-middle draws brought the audience up to the stage to imitate the martial arts moves. As I was watching it, Hong-won came up on stage. "It''s the Hongwon of Namuamita-chip, Sorim." When Hongwon came on stage, the people of Sarim began to applaud. Hongwon was also a famous figure known through various broadcasts because he was the best master of Shaolin Temple. Hanging his head to the applause of the people, Hong-won opened his mouth. "Did you enjoy today''s performance?" When people answered loudly, Hongwon joined hands and lowered his head and opened his mouth. "Then we''ll invite some of the audience members to the event where they go through Sorimsa martial arts themselves." The rules of the event were simple. The people who come to Hongwon for two minutes are attacking. Avoid or block the picture flood and do not counterattack. Instead, two minutes later, Hong Won attacked them and knocked them down, which ended in a way that didn''t strengthen their spirit. At the words of the Hongwon, people looked at each other and some of them came to the stage. All of them were well-built, apparently confident in their fists. Jong-seok was curious about the scene, but he didn''t get up.~ I''m going to show you... What?'' A nice man was seen in Jong-seok''s eyes as he was thinking. There''s a healthy guy in his thirties on the stage right now, and... ''This man is strong. The walking posture was stable and the muscles on the clothes were great. "Well, he looks strong." Jong-seok nodded at Zhang''s words. "Right." Jong-seok looked at the man with his horse. Something''s wrong. You can tell from his posture that he''s used to fighting or fighting. Why would someone like that come up here?'' The person who went up to the stage now was just going beyond the level of confidence in his fist. And his face was slightly hardened as if he felt it in Hongwon. However, Hongwon also posed for a while. "Then let''s get started." A large clock appeared behind the stage with a horse from Hongwon, and soon the candle began to move. With him people began to rush toward the Hongwon. Several people shook their fists and kicked at the same time, but Hongwon was moving leisurely, blocking the sense of authority and avoiding it. Hong Kong is on the lookout for him. Jong-seok''s face was of little interest as he watched Hong-won''s eyes on the last person to avoid people''s influence. ''That sounds like fun.'' When Jong-seok thought of it, the young man was just watching people attack the Hongwon. And as soon as he passed, Hong-won began to knock people down one by one. He was knocking people down so they wouldn''t get hurt, just as Hong-won did. Hong-won, who safely knocked people down by holding them lightly or hanging their feet, turned toward the young man. "I don''t care..." As soon as Hong-won was about to say something, the young man quickly sailed out of him. Fa''at! ''Quick'' Jong-seok, who is seen from the side, is quick to realize that Hong-won, who is facing him in front of him, must have felt faster. Hong-won put his hands forward and his feet pulled back to position. "Wrong." "What?" When Jong-seok saw him in the murmur of the old man, he heard the shouts of the servants. Surprised by him, Jung-seok raised his head and hurriedly looked at the stage. And surprise was young on Jong-seok''s face. The Hongwon was already stuck in the ground, and was being hit hard by a young man''s fist. Puff, puck, puck! And those who saw it were nothing but dazed with embarrassment and surprise. "The Hong Kong..." "Sorim First Master?" "You''re right!" Puff, puck, puck! Hong-won was beaten and struggled around, but he was just struggling because it was perfectly laid out. Moreover, he was used to laying down and hitting young people. It''s a mixed martial arts fighter. I could tell by the way the young man hit me. He was pressing his opponent with both knees and hitting his opponent''s eyes and face with his fists. In fact, Hong-won was not this easy to beat. Although it is a martial art that shows, it has become the best master of Shaolin. That meant he could be that good. However, the young man tried his best to get it done. As the young man rushed in, Hong-won fired a kick to check. With the young man''s foot leaning and avoiding, he tackled it and knocked it down. Martial arts don''t have a method of attack... However, the Hongwon counterattacked even as it collapsed. He punched a young man in the face. However, the young man stopped his fist with his forehead and punched it with his fists. So Hong-won has no choice but to faint... If what Hongwon did was a battle, what the young man did was a fight. The difference has given way to this side. And Hong-won''s body, which had been struggling to a certain extent, soon stretched. But the young man''s fist didn''t stop. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! When people were puzzled and hardened by the sight, Jong-seok rushed up to the stage. "You''re going to die." Then he hurriedly pulled the young man. Wha-ak! The strength of the longitudinal stone pushed the young man''s body back. "Gasp!" Boom boom! The young man fell back and rolled around swallowing the empty wind. The young man, who was being pushed out of the floor, quickly rose up. Then he looked at the stalks with astonished eyes. ''What power?'' When a young man saw Jong-seok with hard eyes, Jong-seok was watching the situation in Hong-won. ''My nose was broken and my eye veins burst. And there''s a concussion... I''ve been beaten a lot in a short time.'' A muttered inwardly, Jong-seok calmed the concussion by pressing his finger on several of the heads of Hong-won. Then, Jong-seok, who grabbed the broken nose bone and twisted it, came to his senses and saw the shaman approaching. "Is there a doctor in Shaolin?" "We have a victory at the head office. He says he''s a doctor, but he''s just a doctor. There were doctors at Shaolin Temple because some people were hurt because it was a place where they were injured. Jong-seok said when he was told that there was a righteous cause. "I have a broken nose and a concussion. And there''s damage to the left eye. When Jong-seok, who had told Ui-seung so, stepped back, one draw hurriedly carried Hong-won on his back and left. While Jong-seok handed over Hongwon to the draw, several draws approached the young man with a fierce tilt. "What are you doing?" "You''re crazy!" As the draws that came screaming took the young man, he shook his body roughly and removed the hand. "Wasn''t it you who called me up for a fight? Were you saying that only the weak should come up instead of the strong?" The face of the draw hardened at the end of the young man. That''s right. It''s this way that I called someone to fight first. But there is no reason to make people like this. "All you have to do is win or lose. You make a man like that!" "That''s right!" The young man smiled and looked to one side of the stage as the draws shouted. Then I glanced at the young man''s smiling and drawing a V-shaped figure, and I saw where his eyes were headed. There were some people filming young people with cell phones and cameras. It''s a broadcasting station. There was no such thing as a broadcasting station mark, but Jong-seok instinctively knew they were professional VJs. And... It''s a project that the station planned. Of course, it is a project that has not been discussed with Shaolin. Shaolin never approved the plan that Jafa Gosu was brutally beaten. Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, glanced at the angry man. Zhang Lu''s face was not good. He thinks it''s not his own sound, but he doesn''t seem to like how a Buddhist monk named Shaolin was beaten to death by a foreigner. Jong-seok, who saw it, opened his mouth while watching a young man over the draw. "Isn''t it too much to keep trying when the game is over? Monk Hongwon was already unconscious." A young man saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "I was so excited that I didn''t know my opponent was out of his mind when I thought I was competing with the master of Shaolin Temple." "Does that make sense?" A young man with a small shrug of Jong-seok''s words saw a draw. "So can I go down now?" "What? Where are you!" ''Wait!'' The young man smiled and said to the draw. "Hmm... you''re not gonna hit me in groups?" The draw faltered at the end of the young man. And a draw approached him as class president. "Sorim''s Hongmun asks the Lord to fight." A young man smiled at Hong Moon''s words and glanced at the audience. One of the people who was filming him nodded slightly, and the young man smiled and said to Hong-moon. "Let''s do it." When Hong Moon posed at the end of the young man, the draw shouted at him. "Prisoner, please scold me." "Cheer up, Brother!" Hong Moon nodded at the support of the draw and hit the ground as he glanced at the young man. Fa''at! Perhaps because Hong Won was attacked, he did not give a chance to attack. Along with kicking the ground, Hong Moon blew his kicks. Papapot! Flamboyant moving kicks in the air... You''re wrong. And Jong-seok shook his head small when he saw such a kick. The kick was brilliant but light. Such a kick won''t pierce that young man''s muscles. And as he thought, the young man made a leap with his body and arms. Pufferpuck! Hong Moon''s face was flustered by the appearance of a young man pushing in like a wild boar. ''This...this?'' It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who''s coming in. Then the balance of the Red Gate began to break. The balance was broken when the young man pushed him hard when he kicked. And the young man caught the red-mooned foot. Hong Moon turned his foot in the shaft and tried to kick the young man''s head off. At first glance, a very fancy kick... However, as the young man pulled his feet and rolled the floor, Hong Moon''s body fell to the floor in an ugly way. Boom! "Argh!" Then the red door began to scream. A young man grabbed his foot, rolled and twisted his ankle. Boom boom! The young man smiled and glanced at the audience at the screams of the Red Gate. Jong-seok frowned at the sight. "You''re doing that on purpose to get a magnetic screen." The young man was deliberately overusing his hands. That''s why Hong-moon will scream even more. That way, you can get a more stimulating look on the screen. And... I didn''t like it. He is the one who did the broadcast, but it hurts people for the broadcast. Jong-seok, who was looking at the young man with hard eyes, moved his body. Whick! In an instant, Jong-seok, standing in front of a young man, raised his foot high and stepped on it. Boom! The sound of a heavy sound and being stepped on the stage hardened the young man''s face. The foot fell beside his head. "Gulp!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a young man swallowing saliva. "Let''s just... do it." 222 Reading books gives you more experience! 222 Boom! The young man, who was looking at the feet that fell heavily beside his head, sneered and put his feet on the red-door and rolled back to his feet. Whispering! Then the young man saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok was looking at the saddle ankle next to the fallen red gate. Boom boom! Jong-seok, who had a twisted bone, looked up at the young man while looking at the red gate. "Do you want to deal with Shaolin martial arts?" "I think you''ve already done enough with Shaolin martial arts." Sweep! After carefully putting down the red gate, Jong-seok rose up and reached out to the young man. "Lee Jong-seok, who learned Shaolin martial arts in Korea, can I ask you a favor?" "Korea? Korean?" Jong-seok nodded, and the young man glanced at the audience. I''m asking if I can hit a foreigner. Jong-seok saw the men in the audience. "Even if Lee Jong-seok is injured, I will not report to the Korean Embassy." When Jong-sik''s gaze turned to them, the men slipped away. Jong-seok, who turned his head from such men to youth, opened his mouth. "Can you teach me a lesson?" "That''s... hitting a foreigner..." "Are you hitting people by dividing them into foreign marks?" "Huh?" The young man smiled and nodded as he was looking at Jong-seok as if he was looking at Jong-seok. "That''s right." Then he raised his fist at Jong-seok. "Then let''s get started." Fa''at! With the horse, the young man rushed right into the last stone. Jong-seok nodded at the young man running in a low position. ''Low posture...Definitely a tough opponent for a martial artist. In martial arts, where you train a lot to hit your opponent''s upper body, it would be uncomfortable for someone to come this low. But that''s the general martial arts position... Jong-seok''s hands moved rapidly toward the approaching young man. Papapapat! Puff, puff, Puffing! The young man''s face hardened into Jong-seok''s hand. ''It hurts!'' The young man almost uttered a curse with a scream. As soon as Jong-seok''s hands hit his hands, he felt pain like hitting them with a hammer. But the young man struggled to put up with the pain and put out another field. ''With entering the tackle and pulling the lower body, the ankle arm bar....'' The young man''s cave was distorted at the moment with his thoughts. Puck! At that moment, Jong-seok''s hands hit both hands of a young man, and his hands were torn apart and he felt pain as if it were me. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" When the young man, who could not bear the pain, groaned, Jong-seok pushed his bowels strongly toward his wide open chest. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The young man, who screamed and bounced back, hit the stage wall and fell. Boom! The young man, who fell with a heavy sound, curled up like a shrimp, groaned and began to suffer. I tried to be as painful as possible. He paid for the pain and pleasure he had enjoyed. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Shaking! Looking at the young man twisting his whole body, Jong-seok saw the VJs in the audience. They were alternately looking at Jong-seok and the young man with astonished eyes. "What the hell... how many meters did it fly?" "It looks like it flew over 5 meters." The distance that a young man flew to one of the walls with the palm of Jongseok''s palm floating in the air is considerable. Jong-seok approached the young man, listening to VJs babbling at each other. Jong-seok, who saw a young man with trembling eyes, stroked the chest with his hands. "Gasp!" Only then did the young man look up at Jong-seok, gasping for breath. "What about that just now?" "It''s Shaolin martial arts." "Is this Shaolin martial arts?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a surprised young man. "Sorimsa martial art is not just about appearance. And... the real Shaolin is strong." A young man frowned at Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a young man, looked around. The Shaolin draw was looking at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. It was their first time seeing a person fly so far. No... it was possible when we put together to show a spectacular action scene. This is what it looks like if the person who is hit by the opponent intentionally bounces back. But that''s when we put together and this is real... It wasn''t possible now. Jong-seok, who was watching such a draw, glanced at Jang-no, and he nodded and rose to his feet and began to leave the concert hall. Jong-seok followed suit and began to leave the concert hall. As soon as several draws were about to follow such Jong-seok''s appearance, one of the draws held them back. "The show is not over yet." Then the draws lined up on the stage, and a monk joined hands and opened his mouth. "Unexpected things have happened, but as you can see, our martial arts are the best in the world. By a disciple who has mastered the martial arts of the headquarter in that little Korea..." Jong-seok shook his head small at the words of the draw from behind. Although he said he had learned the martial art of Shaolin Temple, he did not know that he would openly call himself a student of Shaolin Temple. And there''s no thank you. ''That''s not what I thought. It''s better than that. I''m sorry to sell so many Shaolin names in the meantime, but if it''s a place like this... There''s no reason to feel sorry. After that, Jong-seok started to leave the concert hall after Jang-no. *** Jong-seok was doing business with Zhang Lu. He was helping sell woodcarved Buddha statues to tourists. Jong-seok carefully developed a front-line air force with his fingers and was breaking wood. Puck! Anger laughed at the sight of the woodcarver smashed in Jong-seok''s hand. "I told you to take care of it, but you''re still making sense." Jong-seok sighed at Chang-no''s words and looked at the tree in his hand. The tree in his hand was intact in the front, but there was a mess behind it. There were holes and big holes everywhere. It was not made with a carving knife, but the wood was dug and broken by front-line power. "It''s hard to control the strength of the ball." I laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "It''s a great thing to do that much in a day." Jangno''s admiration was sincere. I taught him yesterday, and he used the front page. Of course, the internal adjustment is still sloppy and well-done, but the trick is learned anyway, so I couldn''t say anything but great. My teacher told me I was stupid. The priest said, "That''s not exactly wrong." When the old man recalled his old memories, Jong-seok touched the tree again, and his inner workings were very exciting. Sweep! Sweep! Following the first-line method, the inner cavity gathered at the tip of the finger and spouted. Took! The tree shook slightly. ''This time it was too weak.'' It was subtly difficult to control the internal strength. Too weak is not a blow, too strong is more than the level of destruction one wants. "Well, you''re going to have to experience this many times." Thinking about it, Jong-seok looked at the tree and tried to move back to the front line, but suddenly he said, "But are you going to keep selling woodcarved Buddha statues here?" I want to continue to be taught by Jangno, but Jong-seok has to go to Korea soon. I have to go to the army in March... If you want to stay longer, you can''t. That''s why I''m worried about the old man who will be here alone. "It is here that I will meet alumni who come to see Shaolin like you." "How do they know the death penalty is here?" "Didn''t you come to visit?" "I... went to Sungyangseowon and I saw your writing." I laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "If they touch each other, they''ll meet somehow, or they won''t." "Yeon... you''re still a stranger, even though you''ve returned." "I changed my clothes.That doesn''t change your body." Jong-seok laughed as he watched Jangno join hands and memorize the wooden amitaphone. "You''re a good meat and drinker, aren''t you?" Jang-no, who paused in a posture of joining Jong-seok''s horse, opened his mouth. "Meat and alcohol are just food... There is no reason to divide the boundaries. A ball, a color, a ball. "Tree Amitabha Buddha" Jong-seok began to fiddle with the trees, laughing at the disapproval of Jang-no, who seemed to make a good excuse. Then, when one person showed interest in the wooden statue, Jong-seok smiled and said. "Welcome." It was the Japanese who were interested in the wooden statue. Jong-seok talked to Jong-seok in Japanese and soon sold off a wooden statue. "You''ve got a priest, so business is going well." "Is that so?" "It''s usually hard to sell one, but you''ve already sold six." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jang-no, who looked at the wooden statues with a happy face. Most of Jongseok''s sales were for tourists, especially foreigners. First, Jongseok could communicate with foreigners who could speak English, Japanese, Korean, Chinese, and French. That''s why I tell two foreigners who came to see me about Ju-Ne, and give pressure to Sarim, who looks sick, to sell well. Anyway, Jong-seok took the piece of wood in his hand again and began to carefully unfold the front page. Sweep! Jong-seok, who was opening the front line of the tree, looked up at the shadow growing in front of him. There was a monk standing there. "Tree amytabul." ''Sorimsa Temple Army'' I knew I''d get a call since something happened yesterday. He thought he would come to see the situation because he said he had learned Shaolin martial arts in Korea. Besides, you''re gonna have to shut up about what happened yesterday. With that in mind, the monk opened his mouth when Jong-seok saw him. "Can you do geography for a moment?" "Do it." When Jong-seok pointed to the seat next to him, the monk smiled at him and sat next to him with his hips attached. "Thank you for helping us with the accident that happened during yesterday''s performance at the head office." "He''s been using his hands too much in the competition." The monk, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "Thank you for treating the priests." "I can''t just stand by and watch someone get hurt." "And you said you learned the martial arts of the headquarters in Korea yesterday..." "That''s right." "Then are you Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medical doctor in Korea?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the monk who seemed to know him. This is also expected. Hong Dae-bang also knew it by hearing his name. "That''s right." "You''re right. The monk, who was looking at the stone, said in a joint. "Hongseong, Shaolin Temple." "But what brings you here?" "Thank you for what happened yesterday. I''m sorry, but I''d like to ask you a favor." "Please?" "It''s nothing else. Would you say so if the station or someone asks the Shiju as a disciple of the head office?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Hong-sung. "Now that I''ve mastered Sorim''s martial arts, no matter who asks, I''m Sorim''s disciple." "Of course, I''m a disciple of Shaolin who has nothing to do with Shaolin." Hong-sung lowered his head as Jong-seok muttered into his mouth. "Thank you." "Well, I think you should go now." At Jong-seok''s words, Hong-sung looked at him, and then he stood up. Then, holding a wooden statue, he put down an envelope. "Tree amytabul" Hong Seong, who was carrying a statue of Buddha while putting his hands together, looked inside Jongseok holding an envelope. Then he picked up his little appetite and held it out to Zhang Lu. The elder opened the envelope, looked inside, and frowned. "It''s a check." "I think this is the only consolation." For 20,000 yuan, the amount is about 3.5 million won in Korean won. And the Buddha statue is 50 yuan... Four hundred were the amount of money to be earned by selling. "It''s too much for the price of Buddha. Give it back." Jong-seok looked at Jang-no''s horse and put it in his pocket. "The priest?" The angry man looked at him in wonder. Jong-seok said, catching pieces of wood in the eyes of Jang-no. "Those who try to solve it with money feel anxious and suspicious when it doesn''t. And that anxiety and doubt will come and bother us again. Even if you don''t like it, this money... It''s convenient to receive." "But..." "Do you have any intention of money? Money is just money. It''s comfortable when you''re around, and uncomfortable when you''re not... "It''s a ball, a color ball." At Jong-seok''s words, the angry man laughed as he looked at him. Jong-seok is using what he said when he talked about meat and alcohol. "You''re learning fast. "I''m a bit of a fast learner." A nod to Jong-seok''s words extended his hand. "Give me the bag." When Jong-seok handed over the envelope, Jang-no put it in his arms and raised himself. "Let''s call it a day." When Jong-seok collected the statues, the old man moved with him. Jong-seok, who spent more days with Jangno, returned to Korea. There is no time for Jong-seok, who wanted to stay with Chang-no for a long time but soon had to go to the army. Saying goodbye to him, Jong-seok spent time with his family in Korea. And... in March, Jong-seok joined the army as a platoon of health at Nonsan Army Training Center. 223 Reading books gives you more experience! 223 Health doctors trained for four weeks at the Army Training Center have been expelled. And Jong-seok was appointed as a rural health doctor. Entering a rural village in Gangwon-do, Jongseok was on a bus. Vroom! Vroom! On the bus that went as rough as the road along the rough road, Jong-seok was looking out of the window. It''s a real country. All I could see from the window was the mountain path and no man was seen. Jong-seok''s ear was heard walking along such a mountain path. This stop is Dobong Village, and the next stop is Gocheok Village." When he got off to Hill Dobong Village, Jongseok dragged his carrier and got off the bus. A middle-aged man approached Jong-seok who got off the bus as he looked around. "Maybe Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" "I''m Lee Jong-seok." This is Cha In-beom from Dobong-ri Health Center. "Hello." I called the health office before coming here, and I came to meet you on time. "Give me Jim." "I can take it." Cha In-beom nodded at Jong-seok''s words and guided him in a light car on one side. "We''ll have another ten minutes from here." "Are you in the car?" "I''m in the countryside." "How many people are there in the village?" "There are about 170 people in 63 households. Most of them are elderly, and some of them have returned to farming." Cha In-beom, who smiled and drove Jong-seok into the car, soon left the car. Boooong! Cha In-beom, who was driving a car, said slowly, looking at Jong-seok. "By the way, do you... Aren''t you the morning person in Korea?" "That''s right." "I was wondering about your name, but it''s true. The villagers would love to know. I''ve been a fan of Lee Jong-seok since the 119 Food Rescue Team." "Thank you." As we laughed and talked about this and that, we were able to arrive in front of the health center soon. said Cha In-beom, who got out of the car. "I''ll show you the building first." Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words and entered the health center. The health office was two stories high. The first floor consisted of a doctor''s office, a waiting room, and a drug storehouse. And on the second floor, there was a health doctor''s residence. Entering the health office talking about the structure of the building, a woman in her twenties at the counter raised her head. "Come on... huh? The woman, who was raising her head, saw Jong-seok and her eyes grew surprised. She, too, must have recognized Jong-seok. "This is my daughter, Cha Dae-hee, a nurse at the health center." "Daddy?" "There was no one coming to visit me, so I applied and I was assigned here. Daughter, this is our new manager, Lee Jong-seok." "Oh, hello. I''m Cha Dae-hee." Cha In-beom took Jong-seok to his predecessor''s health doctor to exchange greetings. Jong-seok, who greeted his predecessor, was handed over from him. There was not much difference even if it were a handover. It''s all done by signing the town patient charts and a few papers. And Jong-seok''s health life began. *** Early in the morning, Jong-seok was training in a vacant lot in front of the health office. Pah! Pah! His new model appeared and disappeared repeatedly according to the movement of the stalactites He was standing in front of him, but he was standing back and forth, moving left and right, and scattered as if he were foggy. The stalactite that repeats its appearance... Now Jong-seok was spreading his bulyeonghaseo. As the name of Buddha''s shadow unfolded, the Buddhist scripture was a new law that was hard to find. Anyway, Jong-seok, who unfolded the obituary, checked the time when he caught his breath. Eight o''clock... he''ll be here soon. As it was almost time for Cha In-beom and Cha Dae-hee to go to work, Jong-seok went upstairs to the health center. The accommodation at the health center was fine. There was a window filling one wall in the room, a bathroom and a bathroom in the lodge. And there''s a kitchen... Anyway, there was no shortage of a man. After a light shower in the bathroom, Jong-seok left his head and came down to the first floor with an experience book next to his bed. One of the good things about coming to the health office was that I had a lot of personal time. It''s like the elderly in town and the patients from the neighborhood. Besides, it was hard to see one or two patients a day because they were busy farming. Originally, Dobong Village was not a place where a health office could enter, but it was so remote that it was established as a medical underdeveloped area. Jong-seok, who came down to the first floor with his experience book, opened the doors of the health center wide and opened all the windows. And when cleaning the interior lightly, Cha In-beom and Cha Do-hee got out of the car with the sound of a car coming in. "You''re here." "What kind of cleaning do you do, I''ll come and do it." "What are you going to do if you stay?" When Jong-seok cleaned up with a smile, Cha In-beom hurried to help him with the work. Cha In-beom mainly worked with the health office management to solve the problem of going out to the city. Cha In-beom is a caretaker, and Cha Dae-hee is a nurse. This is what they do at the health center. While Cha In-beom was working, he changed his clothes in the nurse''s lounge. After cleaning up, Jong-seok started reading his experience book at the clinic. It reminds me of memories with Lee Soo-mi and fun experiences in the past. "I''m going to go out and get some books on my day off. Although the experience book was fun, it was not a book, but rather an experience playback device, which made the book less interesting. While reading the book, I could hear his voice. "There''s been an accident in town." Jong-seok was surprised to see Cha Dae-hee appearing with a cry. "In an accident?" "Yes. The tractor is turned upside down now. It''s human." At the words of Cha Dae-hee, Jong-seok hurriedly packed a medical box and came out. Outside, Cha In-beom had already started the car and was watching him. Jong-seok got into the car and the car soon left. Vroom! Jong-seok said when the car started. "Did you call the ambulance?" "It''ll take about twenty minutes for the ambulance to arrive." "Twenty minutes..." "Wonak mountain range..." "Let''s go fast for now. Cha In-beom, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, drove the car fast. "Why did the tractor fall?" "I''ve only heard from you. I told him to wait until we got there. Don''t touch her." "Good job." A little later I could see some people standing. As the car approached, Jong-seok got out of the car as one of the people rushed in waving his hand. "What about the patient?" "Excuse me." The stalactites rushed into the field and ran at the point of the man. The equipment for plowing the fields was turned upside down, and people were laid under it. Watching the crowd roaring, I saw a man with a load of stalagmites on his equipment. Blood was bubbling under the underlying man. ''I''ve lost too much blood. With this much blood loss, it''s an artery. Knowing that the artery was torn, the stalactites knew that there was no time.Arterial injuries are severe bleeding. Fortunately, the artery was damaged, but the equipment was pressing for the wound and was holding the bleeding. But... if you leave it like this, you''ll bleed to death. It was not good to bleed anymore, so Jong-seok approached the patient''s side and grabbed the wrist. And said in a vein. "Do you see me? Patient" A patient who seemed to be in his early 50s opened his eyes when asked by Jong-seok. "It hurts so much." "It''s good to be sick." "What?" "It hurts because the nerves are alive. It''s much better than not being sick." During the conversation, Jong-seok splashed the patient''s body. "Well, is that so?" "Yes, and I''m more fortunate to be next to you." Thank you. By pressing the haemostatic blood to stop the bleeding, Jong-seok reassured the patient. "You can''t see it, but it won''t bleed any more." The longitudinal stone that examined the patient''s pulse looked at the tractor. "From now on, we''re going to pull someone out. One, two, three! Push the tractor." Cha In-beom hurried to Jong-seok''s words. "Why don''t you connect it to a car and pull it?" "You have to push him out at once. If you drive, you may feel weak. So the legs..." Jong-seok pretended to clench and open his fist. "We can do it under pressure and then release it under the weight of the tractor." "But... how many people do I hear it takes?" "I hear you." When Cha In-beom stood on the tractor, nodding his head to Jong-seok''s confident voice, Jong-seok said. "Mr. Cha is next to the patient, and when the tractor is lifted, pull the person out. You''ll be in pain when you take it out, but you have to take it out at once." "Oh, I see." "Take it out at once." Seeing Cha In-beom nodding his head, Jong-seok grabbed the tractor with his hand and pulled up his inner space. Argh! Argh! Feeling the internal cavity spreading throughout the body, Jong-seok shouted. "One, two, three!" At the signal of three Jong-seok, people gave the signal, and one side of the tractor flashed. "Oh! Oh!" "Oh!" People screamed in surprise and bewildered at the sight. Although the signal was energized, it was inconceivable that a tractor would be heard by the power of some people. But they didn''t know. Most of the force holding the tractor is longitudinal. When Jong-seok, who lifted the tractor with a lot of work, looked down, Cha In-beom hurriedly pulled the patient. "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok slowly lowered the tractor as he came out with the patient screaming. Boom! With a heavy sound, Jong-seok, who put down the tractor, hurriedly combed the patient. Jong-seok, who cut blood-flowing pants with medical scissors, poured saline solution into the wound. Jong-seok, who looked at the affected area like that, nodded. The blood''s stopped. The mucous blood had stopped the bleeding because it worked. "I''m going to give you acupuncture to relieve your pain." "Ha! Ha!" Jong-seok drooled at a patient who couldn''t answer and breathed heavily. Then the patient''s face immediately relaxed. "Are you okay now?" "It doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now." "It''s because I put acupuncture to relieve pain. Now you''re at ease up. "Whoa!" Looking at the patient who was exhaling for a long time, Jong-seok was looking at a part and gave him some pieces of wood that were rolling nearby. "I''m going to be anesthetized." "Anesthesia? Here?" "You can trust me and leave me alone." Then Jong-seok pressed the patient''s body, and his body drooped. It made him unconscious for a while. Jong-seok, who was looking at the unconscious patient, pressed his thighs with his hands for a while and gave them strength. Boom boom! Boom boom! The broken stone was fixed with pieces of wood and bandaged. Then Jong-seok, who touched the other thigh, examined the bones. "This side has a dislocated pelvis." It was better than broken, so Jong-seok grabbed his thigh and gave him strength. Boom boom! Boom boom! Feeling the missing thigh bone going back into the pelvis, Jong-seok pressed the surrounding muscles with his hands. Jong-seok, who relaxed his muscles with it, put some saliva. In the meantime, an ambulance stood on the road with a siren and paramedics hurried up. "How are you?" When the paramedics looked at Jong-seok in his doctor''s gown and asked him urgently, he quickly explained Jong-seok''s condition. "The left thigh artery was torn. There''s a lot of bleeding, so you''ll need to get a blood transfusion with surgical treatment right away. And the left thigh bone was broken..." When Jong-seok explained quickly, the paramedics looked at the patient with surprised eyes. "My artery''s gone bad... Bleeding?" If the thigh artery is damaged, blood should shoot out like a fountain. But no blood was spouting from the wound. "I''ve got the needle bleeding." "With a needle?" "How long does it take to get to a hospital where you can have an aneurysm?" "About 23 minutes" Jong-seok nodded at the ambulance worker''s words and pressed the patient''s body several times with his hands. "The bleeding will start again in half an hour. So take him to the hospital right now." "30 minutes?" "Tell the doctor for sure. Half an hour from now, blood will be pumped out of the artery again. 30 minutes." When Jong-seok warned him several times, the paramedics nodded, loaded the patient on a stretcher, and hurried to the ambulance. 224 Reading books gives you more experience! 224 As the ambulance moved away, Jong-seok sighed and looked around. People around me were watching ambulances dazed away. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, turned his head toward the tractor. Let''s pull up the tractor. People nodded at Jong-seok''s words and stood on the tractor. I heard the tractor just now, so people thought it would work this time again and stood there without saying anything. Jong-seok stood on the tractor and pulled up his inner workings to give him strength. "Yes!" When people used dragons and gave them strength, of course, the tractor stopped and passed, although most of the power was given by Jong-seok. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the tractor went over, I heard something warping in the shock. ''You must have twisted a few places. Jong-seok muttered inside and saw Cha In-beom. " Whose is this?" "It belongs to Jong-taek, who was just taken away." "Ah..." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha In-beom''s words, saw people. People''s faces were red. He worked hard to build a tractor, but he is excited to see the blood flow accident scene in person. "Is there anyone who''s not feeling well?" "Body?" "If you have a heart pounding or something, tell me. I''ll let you go." Several people raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. They are not hurt, but their hearts are pounding because they saw blood after seeing the accident. He sent them to the grave and gave them a few acupuncture points. Then suddenly, Jong-seok said, while he was in the throes of an old man. "Did you sleep in the cold yesterday?" "Huh? Yeah... The boiler broke down yesterday, so... But how did you know that?" "He''s got some air in his body." "Poong? You mean I got a bang?" It is surprising to see that the elderly often fall under the wind and become paralyzed. Jong-seok shook his head with a smile. "Not to that extent. I just got a little wind in my back. If you have time, please come with me to the health office and have a little bit of moxibustion and saliva. "I''m busy right now... I have a lot of work to do today. "I can work tomorrow, but if I don''t find my health now, I can''t find it again." The old man, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded his head. "Then I''ll do it." "And where is your home?" "My house?" "I''ve brought something with me, so I''ll let you go home." "Then I''m comfortable." Jong-seok pulled saliva from the old man''s horse. "You may be busy, but you''d better take care of your health on time. You don''t have to be treated, so come and get your pulse. I hate to say this myself, but I''m good at this." Jong-seok bowed his head to greet the people, drove the old man into the car and headed for the house. Arriving at the old man''s house, Jong-seok told Cha In-beom to go back first. "How are you going to come?" "We can walk." "But it''s still quite a distance, so it''ll take twenty minutes to walk." "While I''m out, I''m going to take a tour of the town. Call me right away if you have a patient. ''Cause I''m gonna run right away." "Patient... I don''t think she''s here, but I understand." When Cha In-beom dropped Jong-seok off and drove his car, Jong-seok entered the old man''s house. "Your house is quiet." "Right." "Oh! Where''s the boiler?" "What''s Boyler doing?" "I heard it''s broken." "Do you know how to look at the boiler?" "It''s all from there to there." The old man took him to one side at Jong-seok''s horse. When Jong-seok saw the boiler next to the warehouse, he asked for a driver and opened the lid. And looked inside. Then I could roughly guess the inside of the boiler. Boyler''s old. "Right." Jong-seok said while looking at the boiler. "Try turning on the boiler." The old man looked at him with suspicious eyes at Jong-seok said Jong-seok. "You''re not breaking it all up, are you?" "Just play it for now. If it''s going to break down, it''s time to change it." At Jong-seok''s words, the old man looked at him, nodded, and went to the room and turned on the boiler. Whoo-hoo! Sneeze! Jong-seok, who was looking at the boiler that seemed to be working and stopped with the sound of steam dropping, began to disassemble. said the old man who was watching Jong-seok disassemble the boiler. "What do you know?" "Of course." Laughing and tearing off one side of the boiler, Jong-seok pulled out a round board inside the burner. "If you look here, there''s a lot of stuff like that." "Yes." "These days, boilers don''t work like this, but they''re old boilers, so they''re unburnt oil stains. I''m going to...." When Jong-seok scraped the board with a screwdriver, the black oil stain began to fall off. Dedeuk! Dedeuk! The scrap metal scraped off the oil stain was blown out several times, then put it back inside and reassembled. "Now try turning the boiler back on." The old man turned the boiler on again at Jong-seok''s horse. Whoo-hoo! When the boiler started with a low sound, Jong-seok came out with a screwdriver. "Oh! It works." When the old man saw the boiler and Jong-seok in wonder, Jong-seok smiled and said. "But this boiler is old, so you''ll have to change it. This will cause oil stain and it won''t burn." "I need money to change, I need it." When Jong-seok washed his hands, the old man brought Yakult. "Drink this." Thank you. Jong-seok, who drank Yakult, laid an old man on the floor, put a moxibustion on his back and began to spit on his limbs. "Oh, it''s warm." At the old man''s words, Jong-seok looked around him while he looked around. "How about Grandma?" "I went to the hospital." "Where''s the problem?" "It''s all the same when you get older. She''s at the hospital because her legs are numb." "Then do you two live together?" "I live with my granddaughter in high school." While we were talking about this and that, the door opened and an old lady limped in. "Huh? What''s going on?" When his grandmother was puzzled by the strange appearance of Jong-seok, Jong-seok stood up and bowed his head. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, a health doctor." "But why our old man?" When Jong-seok talked about the situation, the old man said. "The warden fixed our boiler, too. "The warden?" Jong-seok is the director of the health office, so it is right to call him a director. It''s still awkward, though. Anyway, said Jong-seok, who saw his grandmother limping on the floor. "You have bad legs?" "I''ve been asleep a few days ago. "Then come to the health center." "The former head of the health center said he could only give me the medicine... But you''re an oriental doctor?" "Yes" "Then you can go get your saliva." "Of course. I''ll give you a tint while you''re here." "I just got back from the hospital." "Still." With a smile, Jong-seok held Grandma''s hand and took the pulse. "You have diabetes." "Oh? How did you know that?" "Because it''s dark. But... Grandma, I think you''d better stop smoking." "How do you know that?" Jong-seok smiled and held the hand holding the pulse once and took it off. "You''re old. Why don''t you just hang up?" "How much longer do you live... It''s better to spread it out." Jong-seok said with a smile on his grandmother''s words. "You''ve got diabetes, and you''re smoking, so you''re a little bloody." "Geoljuk?" Jong-seok, who told his grandmother to be easy to understand, explained. "I mean, it''s bad. And you''ve got some blood pressure. Grandmother saw him with admiration at Jong-seok''s words. "How do you know so well when I didn''t say a word? Do you know anything about the tachycardia?" "I''m pretty good. Lie down here." When Grandma lay on the floor at Jong-seok''s horse, she lifted her pants up. "What treatment did you get at the hospital?" "I got some physics and shots." Jong-seok nodded at her grandmother''s words and looked at her lower body for a while before letting her lie back. Then he looked at the waist for a while and stroked it with his hand. "I have a sore leg and I''m looking at my back." "You seem to have some disks... Didn''t the hospital say you had a disc?" "I did." My grandmother''s face was filled with admiration. Just by touching it with your hands, Jong-seok can get all of his symptoms right. "That''s really exciting." When Grandma thought of it, Jong-seok said. "Let me roll up my clothes." "Yes" Jong-seok, who raised his grandmother''s modestly speaking clothes, touched her waist a little and began to drool. And he put saliva on his legs and started to spin. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "Yes! It''s cool." When I turned my saliva, my grandmother said it was cool. ** After the accident, the number of patients increased one by one at the health center. Jong-taek''s wife, who saw Jong-seok treating people with saliva at the scene of the accident, came to Jong-seok to thank him. The doctor said he was grateful for the fact that he could have died of excessive bleeding even if the first aid was a little late. And when she started to talk about it, people started to think that Jong-seok was good at acupuncture. And all the adults who came and left were very happy. If you grab him by the wrist, he''ll find out right away what kind of disease he has. In addition, the ache in my limbs cooled down after I got acupuncture and acupuncture. Since it''s a rural neighborhood with a large number of elderly people, people who are always suffering from pain were told that it was a name. On top of that, the medical treatment fee is only 1,100 won because it is a health clinic. Since it is a treatment that the body feels at a low rate, adults in the village were taking the time to visit the clinic. Jong-seok, who gave acupuncture to an elderly person, came out of the physical therapy room. On the first floor of the health center, a doctor''s room, a counter, and a nurse''s lounge (dressing room). There was a physical therapy room, a syringe room. And the biggest of them, the physical therapy room, was now using the acupuncture room. Anyway, Jong-seok ate up his appetite when he saw the waiting room. Many old people were gathered in the waiting room. I don''t think we''re going to be able to see all of this.¡ä Since I am a public servant, I work from nine to five. I''d like to treat everyone who comes over time, but if I do, Cha In-beom and Cha Do-hee won''t be able to leave the office, so I had to see patients only during medical hours. Then Jong-seok approached the counter and said to Cha Do-hee, "That''s all for today." "I don''t have to, but there''s a sign hanging outside." Jong-seok nodded at Cha Dae-hee''s words and then began to see the patient. I sent back patients who came late in the middle, but when I saw all the patients who were still there, it was well past 5:20 p.m. I am sorry for Jongseok and made dinner for him. It''s a food made by Jong-seok and everyone agrees. Jong-seok said as he watched the two eat deliciously. "How many patients are here today?" "45. " "You''ve come a long way." "I''ve heard that you''re good, sir. Please come from afar." "I''m sorry for nothing." "It''s not a sin to be good at it, but... There''ll be more rumors, and then more people will come..." As Cha Dae-hee spoke, he sighed to see if he was worried. It was also because Cha In-beom works here in the countryside, but there was not much work to do much work. It is a job to see as many as four patients a day, and less than 10 patients a day even in winter when there are many cold patients. So, I was doing my job, and when I saw a patient, I was done. I''m too busy now. It would have been better to work in a hospital, not a health office. "Well, starting tomorrow, if there''s more than ten patients on standby after three o''clock, I''ll tell them to come next time." "Then adults will be angry..." Not all of them, but the old people get angry if they don''t get preferential treatment. If you come within business hours and say you can''t see the doctor, you''re sure to get angry. However, it usually takes 10 minutes to treat one person, so 10 people is a percentage. Cha In-beom nodded to him. "If anyone comes late, I''ll tell you that. You only work." "Then I''d love to." Jong-seok thanked Cha In-beom and took out soju. "Let''s have a glass of soju." "Shall we? Won-hee has to drive, so don''t drink." "Chit! Okay." As Cha Dae-hee kicked his tongue and ate rice, Jong-seok began to drink with Cha In-beom and So-ju. *** The health and welfare department and Lee Mi-shin of the Pyeongchang County Office in Gangwon Province were staring at the monitor. "What is this?" Ko Gil-young, who was passing by, approached Lee Mi-shin looking at the monitor with curious eyes. "What''s wrong with you?" "Would you like to see this?" When Lee Mi-shin pointed to the monitor, Ko Gil-young looked at the screen. "Hospital end-of-month reports... Huh?" Ko Gil-young was surprised at the number of patients written on the table. "What''s this number? 645?" The number of patients who came to Dobong-ri Health Center in May is too high. "Right?" "What was the figure for the previous month?" When Lee Mi-shin hit the keyboard when asked by Ko Gil-young, the number of patients at the Dobong-ri health center came out last month. "63?" "It''s almost ten times in a month." "What kind of infectious disease is there?" "If there was an epidemic, there would be a report." "Then what''s this figure?" Having a large number of patients doesn''t help the health office. I don''t get paid. I don''t get paid. The health center is a nuisance when there are more patients. However, there is no reason to raise the number of patients fake. With curious eyes, Ko Gil-young stared blankly at the screen. Then Ko Gil-young said to Lee Mi-shin. "Go outside." "Outside?" "He''s never going to write a fake patient down at the Health Center. So these patients really stopped by. It''s weird." "Okay." "I''ll call Pyungchang Health Center, take a doctor with you. I think there''s something wrong with this tenfold increase in the number of patients. Go and tell me if there''s anything strange. "Don''t make things worse like they were in the Middle East." When Lee Mi-shin nodded and took her bag out, Ko Gil-young called Pyeongchang Health Center. "It''s me, sir. "Not anything else, but Dobong-ri..." 225 Reading books gives you more experience! 225 Jong-seok was in the throes of an old lady. "Hmm..." Jong-seok, who was in the throes of his grandmother, saw a guardian next to him. It was also a grandmother who brought the patient. "Are you hit by the wind... I think you''re about four years old." "That''s right. You''re as good as they say." Jong-seok, who nodded at his grandmother''s words, looked at the patient''s pulse a little more and said, "Once you get a little acupuncture, you''ll feel better." "Will it get better?" "You''re here to get better. You should get better." "Can you like my sister?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded and said to his grandmother. "But it doesn''t get better in a day or two, so don''t be in a hurry." "Then how much?" "You''ll get better soon if you''re well treated and listen to what I''m saying." "But... it''s so hard to get here..." "You said you were from Inje, right?" "Yes" He came all the way from Inje to here after hearing from an acquaintance that Jong-seok was well aware of paralysis and pain. Although it is a health center in Dobong-ri, it was not only used by Dobong-ri people. Anyone living in Korea could use the health center. "Well, the health office doesn''t have an inpatient clinic, so you can''t be hospitalized." "Phew..." Jong-seok said, looking at his grandmother sighing. "I''ll start with acupuncture." Jong-seok assisted the patient into the physical therapy room and laid her on an empty bed. Then he carefully picked up his clothes and began to salivate. Looking at the patient lying still, Jong-seok put a few more saliva and said, turning the saliva on his face. "Can you tell me your grandmother''s name?" "Your paralysis is making you speechless." "Because you''ve been hit. I''m sure he''s feeling better now. Tell me your grandmother''s name." At Jong-seok''s words, the patient wriggled his lips while looking at him. "Oh, ah, gee, gee, gee, gee. Here" Though dreary, the grandmother''s face was surprised when the patient said her name. "Uh... Sister! Open your mouth?" "Uh, yeah, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. My grandmother burst into tears when she thanked the patient. "No. I''m more grateful to you for saying this." Jong-seok smiled at her grandmother and told her. "Don''t touch me. Keep talking to me." "Thank you. Thank you." When Jong-seok, who smiled at his grandmother who kept her head down, left the physical therapy room, one of the guardians of the patients who were lying on the bed spoke quietly. "Didn''t Grandma tell you?" "I''ve been paralyzed and haven''t spoken a word... and now I''m talking to you because you gave me acupuncture." "You''re a great man. My husband''s face was paralyzed, so he came to Guanya, and after a few days of acupuncture, he got a lot better." "I wish people were here. There''s this good teacher in the health office... I''m from Chuncheon." At the words, other patient caregivers began to laugh and talk about their family''s illness and treatment. *** Lee Mi-shin, along with Kim Young-chul of the health department supported by the health center, stopped in front of the Dobong-ri health center. "Why are there so many cars?" Kim Young-chul of the medical health department, who came with him, looked around wonderfully. There was no parking lot in the health center. If you just pull over in the yard, it''s a parking lot with cars lined up in front of the health office. "I know. I usually walk to places like this..." There are many cars in the country, but there are too many cars. Kim Young-chul and Lee Mi-shin soon walked to the health center while looking at the cars. And there was something strange in Lee Mi-shin''s eyes. A small wooden signboard was stuck in the ground at the entrance to the health center. And there was a piece of paper on it... Today''s patients have been filled up. I''m sorry, but please come again tomorrow. Patient care is difficult from 3 p.m., so please come before 2 p.m. if possible. Dobong-ri Health Center "It''s only three o''clock, and it''s already closed?" When Kim Young-chul, who was looking at the paper thinking that the medical treatment was over, saw the health office, Lee Mi-shin moved on. "Let''s get in there." At Kim Young-chul''s words, Lee Mi-shin opened the door of the health center and went inside. And the surprise on Lee Mi-shin''s face was young. The health office was full of people. There are so many people. He gave Kim Young-chul a mask prepared by Lee Mi-shin, and he also wore it. Then as he tried to reach the counter, Cha In-beom approached them. "I''m already full today. Would you like to come again tomorrow?" Lee Mi-shin shook her head at Cha In-beom''s words. "I''m Im Shin-in from the Department of Health and Welfare at the county office." "Department of Health and Welfare? Why there?" Cha In-beom''s face was strange because it was a place to manage the health branch. It''s strange to see someone coming from above even though it''s not the time to censor. And he who comes suddenly doesn''t always bring good news. Lee Mi-shin said, looking at Cha In-beom, who looked a little nervous. "I''m here to check the number of patients in April and May because there''s a tenfold difference. Just in case..." Lee Mi-shin lowered her voice slightly. "I was wondering if there was an infection or something like that. He lowered his voice as much as possible because people could feel uneasy when the word "infected disease" circulates. "Oh... that''s not true. The new warden is so good that people are coming to see him. "The warden?" "Yes, the head of the oriental medicine doctor came this time, and now people are coming from Gangwon Province after hearing that he is good at it." "Inje? Chuncheon? People come from there, too?" "Yes" Lee Mi-shin tilted her head at Cha In-beom''s words. No matter how good you are, you''ve only been an intern for a year. Do people come from other countries?'' asked the imitator by him. "Well, can I see you, warden?" "He''s in the middle of a consult..."Wait a minute." When Cha In-beom entered the doctor''s office, Lee Mi-shin saw people. People were watching TV in the waiting room waiting for their turn. "How good are you at this?'' When I thought about it, Cha In-beom came out. "Wait a minute." When Lee Mi-shin and Kim Young-chul, who nodded to Cha In-beom, went to an empty seat and sat down, Jong-seok was seen taking Chinese characters from the doctor''s office to the physical therapy room. "Oh? That''s Lee Jong-seok." Lee Mi-shin saw the last straw at Kim Young-chul''s words. "Do you know him?" "You''re Lee Sumi''s boyfriend." "Lee Sumi?" "A movie star." When Kim Young-jeol said, Lee Mi-sin looked surprised and saw Jong-seok entering the physical therapy room. Actress Lee Soo-mi was an actress who knew and liked Lee Mi-shin. "Is that Lee Soo-mi''s boyfriend?"" "Have you ever seen a Korean breakfast? I was an MC there." "Is that what Master Kim does?" "I''ve been doing this for a while because you''re sick. He is also a famous chef. And learn action." "A chef and an action star?" When Lee Mi-shin didn''t seem to know, Kim Young-chul explained about Jong-seok. While talking, Jong-seok came out of the physical therapy room. Then came Lee Mi-shin and Kim Young-chul. "It''s a double-decker." Lee Mi-shin and Kim Young-chul stood up to greet Jong-seok and said, "I''m here to get a seal because the number of patients has increased compared to the previous month." "Painful and paralyzed patients usually come to see us." Kim Young-chul asked Jong-seok. "Any colds or fever patients?" "Sometimes we have a fever, but mostly people with paralysis and pain. May I show you the chart?" When asked by Jong-seok, Kim Young-chul took a chart and examined patients by receiving a thermometer and a blood pressure gauge from Cha Do-hee. Kim Young-chul, who measured the body temperature and blood pressure of about 10 patients, shook his head on the boat. "Most of them are elderly, pain and paralysis. I don''t think I was worried." Lee Mi-shin breathed a sigh of relief at Kim Young-chul''s words. He was worried about what would happen if something like MERS was circulating in the government. It''s work, but people are very sick and it''s a serious blow to the local economy. "You look busy. I''ll be going now." When Jong-seok nodded at Lee Mi-shin''s words and entered the clinic, Cha Dae-hee rushed out with the next patient inside. "Excuse me." "What?" "You don''t hire more people from our health office?" "Helping the workforce?" Looking at Lee Mi-shin, who was looking at what he was saying, said Cha Dae-hee. "Look at the patients now, though they''re here and here. There are 60 people who come a day if there are too many. But it''s just me and the warden doing it, and it doesn''t make sense. "Ah..." The imitator looked at the patients at the words of Cha Du-hee. "Well, with a patient like this, he''s going to be over the level of the health center." Usually one health center is assigned to one health center, two nurses, and one custodian. In the meantime, Dobong-ri has been a small population and few patients, so there were three managers, nurses, and caretakers. It''s definitely going to be hard if there''s so many patients. But it wasn''t something he could decide. The reality is that even large health centers require more workers. "I''ll post a report, but... It''s not easy to assign people, so it''ll take months." "Anyway, pay attention..." While he was talking, Cha Dae-hee sighed at the sound of the alarm to get rid of saliva from the physical therapy room. "I''m sure you''ve seen something busy. Please take care of course. Then he went into the physical therapy room and began to drain the saliva from the patient''s body. The imitator stole a glance into the physical therapy room. In all the beds in the physical therapy room, patients were lying down and getting acupuncture. I''m sure you''re busy. Lee Mi-shin, who had been thinking like that, left the health office with Kim Young-chul. *** Jong-seok was getting ready to get up early in the morning and go out. I was going to watch a movie for the first time in a long time for the weekend and visit a bookstore in downtown. Jong-seok, who locked up the health office, got into the car. Vroom! Jong-seok, who started the engine, started running on the country road. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! Jong-seok, who came out to Fengchang County while driving on an unpaved road, parked his car and watched a movie for the first time in a long time and went around various places. It has been more than two months since I came to Dobong-ri, and this was my first time to visit Pengchang-gun, which is a city. He was in the public health center on the day of Feng-il, and on weekends, he never went to his house in Boryeong or to Seoul to meet Lee Soo-mi. Then today, Lee Soo-mi went out to film overseas and came out to the city. Walking through the city, Jong-seok could see a banner announcing the PyeongChang Winter Olympics hanging on the street. Winter Olympics. I wish we could call Sumi in winter and watch a game together.'' I''m not very interested in the Winter Olympics, but it will be fun to watch it in person because I feel patriotic without a mask and enjoy the atmosphere around me. I saw a bookstore in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was walking around the city thinking like that. It was a bookstore with a common name on it, but Jong-seok somehow felt like it. The inside view through the window was similar to that of an old bookshop. There''s a slovenly old man watching TV, and there''s a lot of disorderly stuff inside, and a pile of books on the floor. Jong-seok, who was looking at them, opened the door and went inside. A glimpse! When Jong-seok came in, the owner saw him once and turned his eyes back to the TV. You''re not paying much attention to it because it''s a place with only books. Jong-seok, who bowed his head to such an owner, began to walk along the shelves. Jong-seok, who was looking around at the book, grabbed some books in his hand. There were novels in the hand. Then slowly sweeping the shelves, I saw books piled up on the floor where I saw Jack. Jong-seok, who was looking at the books on the floor, stroked the side when he saw the last book on the floor. "It''s a Western-style edition." It was his favorite Western dresser. Jong-seok picked up the books and took out the dress code, which surprised his face. I saw the cover of the dress book through the books that were raised... There was a familiar pattern on it. ''Experience book! At that moment, I took a deep breath of the wind of the startled Jong-seok. Then Jong-seok, who was blankly reading the experience book, hurriedly pulled out the jack and unfolded it. There was nothing written in the bookcase. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, picked up the books and hurried to the counter. "How much is it?" Along with the horse, Jong-seok slightly inserted the experience book in the middle and put it down. When asked by Jong-seok, the owner counted his head and nodded. "That''s 25,000 won." I took out the money without asking any more questions about it. When the owner put the book in a bag, Jong-seok hurried out and called him. "Excuse me!" Hold still! Jong-seok''s face hardened at the call of his master. What is it? Why are you calling me? Do you know the book of experience? Lack of money?'' When Jong-seok thought of it, the owner approached him. "Customer" When Jong-seok looked back at him, his master opened his mouth. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok." "What? Oh, yes." "I was wondering, but you''re right. I''d like an autograph, please." Jong-seok, nodding his head at the owner''s words, signed the paper he was pushing and hurried out of the store. After leaving the store, Jong-seok moved slowly. And as he gradually began to move away from the bookstore, Jong-seok''s steps began to speed up, and soon he began to run. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok, who ran through the new law as if he were running a hundred meters in the middle of the city, entered the parking lot. All of a sudden! Jong-seok hurriedly opened the car door and took out his experience book from the bag. Then, after reading the experience book for a while, I opened the bookcase and took out a ballpoint pen from my bag. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who threw up his breath in nervousness, wrote. The writing began to appear under the writing with familiar light. 226 Reading books gives you more experience! 226 Jong-seok wrote while looking at it in his experience book. Jong-seok stroked his chin in response to his experience book. The reason why he did not write down his experiences in his experience book was because of concerns that what he had and what he now gained might conflict. "But I''ve been through all these years, and I''m going to have to listen to my experience book." Jong-seok, muttered inside, covered his bag with his experience book and left the parking lot. After arriving at the health center in a hurry, Jong-seok pulled over and went upstairs. Entering his room on the second floor, Jong-seok took out his newly acquired experience book 2 and put his experience book down next to it. Jong-seok, who spread his experience book, wrote. It was a simple phrase, but the answer was long. "Just work... Just work experience!" Jong-seok looked at the experience book with surprised eyes. So far, the point that I gave the most is 2,500. But he gave me only one point at a time. Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the Experience Book with his surprised eyes. "No, what''s important right now is..." Jong-seok wrote while looking at the unanswered experience book. He wrote an experience book that had no answer. Jong-seok saw Experience Book 2 in the answer to the Experience Book. "You must be hungry, too." Jong-seok, who was watching "Experience Book 2," wrote in the Experience Book. Jong-seok wrote while reading a book in a daze in response to his experience book. In response to the Experience Book, Jong-seok rewrote the article while reading Experience Book 2. Jong-seok read "Experience Book 2" while reading an article with an experience book. "Then today will be a long day." Jong-seok, who muttered a little, played Experience Book 2 with his experience book next to him. Bam! Jong-seok, who opened "Experience Book 2," wrote. After registering as a writer for "Experience Book 2," Jong-seok began to write down the things he received the most experience as he remembered. As I began to write down just by giving the most experience, I quickly began to accumulate more than 20,000 experience points. In addition, Jong-seok, who gained more experience in 10,000 by talking about two books of experience, began to conduct some experiments when he became the experience of 40,000 people. "Let''s get an experience and see if it''s from someone like the one I had in my experience book." Jong-seok, who thought like that, wrote while thinking for a while. Gungongu Gongpung is a martial art of academic origin, so it will be checked by whether there is anything about it or not. When he was told that there was no "Geongongu gongpung," Jong-seok wrote about it in "Experience Book 2." Jong-seok, who received the experience value, nodded. "You say experience books are different things, but you don''t share experiences with each other. So the experiences in this experience book are all different experiences or I don''t know..." After thinking for a while, Jong-seok began to write. Jong-seok thought for a while and wrote in his experience book. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment in the answer to the experience book. So Experience Book 2 was mainly about the West?'' Jong-seok wrote again that there was no Oriental medicine. Jong-seok was lost in thought in the answer to the experience book. Then he nodded. "I already have experience in Western medicine and... Keep it for now and use it when you need it." Maybe because I''m relaxed, I''m hungry. Originally, I was going to go out and eat lunch, but I couldn''t eat because I was coming right after reading the experience book. Jong-seok covered "Experience Book 2" and placed it on top of "Experience Book." Blame! As soon as "Experience Book 2" climbed above the "Experience Book," light was emitted from the book. Argh! It wasn''t as bright as it was, but it surprised me to see the golden light coming out. "What is it?" As soon as Jong-seok saw the book with his surprised eyes, the book came up to the air by itself, but he began to turn around. Jong-seok''s face stiffened with the rotation of two books of experience. "Wasn''t this supposed to touch each other?" Jong-seok hurriedly pulled up his inner workings and brought his hands to the book of experience. Argh! Scrape! At that moment, golden epilepsy spouted and pushed out Jong-seok''s hand. And... Flash! The stalactites hurriedly closed their eyes with a burst of light. Then Jong-seok opened his eyes when he felt the light was getting more frequent. There was only one book circling in the air. "One copy... It''s gone. No. Is it absorbed?" When Jong-seok thought of that, his experience of spinning in the air slowly fell to his desk. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok looked down at the book while he was looking at the Gumchibook, which was lightly placed on the desk. "The pattern has changed?" The appearance of the experience book had changed a little. The golden pattern on the bookshelf was changed and the color of the book felt darker. Jong-seok carefully tapped the desk with his finger and turned it over when there was no problem. Sreuk! The bookcase went over and a little yellowish paper appeared. Jong-seok picked up a pen and wrote, looking at the paper that had nothing written on it. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the answer to his experience book. Whatever happened, the experience book seemed to be right for him. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the answer to the experience book. "I''m glad to hear that, but... I''m sorry to hear that''s a shame. It was a sad situation to hear that. I''ve got 40,000 experience points, but... If you think about your experiences so far, you''ve missed a chance to get more than 100,000 more experiences. It''s sad, but... If the two were combined into one, the experience book would have been upgraded, so let''s be satisfied with that.'' Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote. Jong-seok wrote after a while in the words of the Experience Book. Jong-seok wrote about what had just happened in the red. Jong-seok, who smiled at the experience book, nodded. Including what I just got, the experience I got today alone is 60,000. That alone is a tremendous experience. An experience book, which had no answer for a while, gave me an answer. Jong-seok was briefly lost in thought when asked about his experience book. I think the Experience Book is trying to give you a hint.'' I sometimes feel it, but the experience book was a bit chilly and caring style. There''s not much to say on the surface, but I give some hints to the questions I need. Jong-seok, who was looking at an article written in the book of experience for a while, wrote. Jong-seok wrote an answer to the experience book after thinking for a while. At the answer to the experience book, Jong-seok''s face was filled with excitement. "Gives you an experience with an experience book?'' Until now, the book had not told us anything about itself. What''s the name of the former writer, what''s the experience book, nothing about him. But now the Experience Book says it will tell you about its experience. Of course, you have to spend ten times as much as your normal experience. ''If an experience book can get experience, can it get skills?'' I wrote Jong-seok, wondering what experience the book would give me. It was a huge consumption of experience. It''s consuming 30,000 experience. Although it consumes a lot more experience than I thought, I can gain an experience that can be called a skill by getting about 3,000. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The pages of the book turned over and the writing began to appear. Experience book... It is the significance of the existence of experience book to write down the experiences of creatures in the world. The appearance of the Experience Book takes the form familiar to the life forms that see it as time goes by. The first thing I had was a stone slab. The stone plate that was never broken was the first experience book. The first writer to discover me used me as a weapon. ... 227 Reading books gives you more experience! 227 The article in the Experience Book contained the significance of the existence of the Experience Book and the story of those who had written it so far. ''The lithograph is the initial version...'' I understood. In fact, the experience book was in the form of a Western-style book. But that would be after the paper came out, and then the experience book would change shape with the times. ''So, next to the stone plate was bamboogan or papyrus moya? But who the hell made this? It''s like the Stone Age, considering the use of rocks as a weapon.'' It is a time when we wonder if there is anything to call a stone age civilization. It was a time when objects were made of stone, not metal. And in those times, you created these experience books? You wouldn''t be able to make it if you were a human. ''If people didn''t make it, would they really be gods or aliens?'' It was absurd to think about anything, but I couldn''t think of an answer other than its existence. But the misogynist doesn''t know who made him. There is no one to ask and no answer to. Thinking that way, Jong-seok went down to read. The first person to have an experience book used it as a weapon. Although I wrote because I knew I could write later, it drew ideas more like pictures than writings. Then, the book of experience interpreted it on its own. It was only natural. Although experience is written in the book of experience, it is the writing that contains the thoughts and memories of Anara. However, even if you don''t know what to write, you can write in the experience book. If you just think of memories and experiences and leave traces and sharp lines in your experience book, it becomes an article and is included on your own. Anyway, the person who got the initial experience book had nothing to use but weapons. He was the first one to put his experience in the Experience Book... I didn''t have any misgivings from my experience book. After that, however, the experiences began to build up as they continued. Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the cursors and stories that were written down in that order. I can tell you about the cursors who got their hands-on notes, and what kind of experience they don''t know. Experience books were showing something about the cursors who had owned them. And to the roughness of their experience... So you will be able to choose the experience that you need. Thinking about that, I read the article in my experience book. And... Jong-seok smiled at the contents of the experience book. A handwriting search. That''s nice.'' It may be an experience to search for the writers who wrote their experiences in the experience book. And experience re-hyun... "Is that a reenactment of the experience?" Jong-seok, who thought so, wrote. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. So you can search for the cursors in your experience book. I don''t think it''ll be very helpful to search for cursors you already know, but... Jong-seok didn''t think so. In the 3,000-year-old experience, Jong-seok saw approximately 30 cursors. Should I say that I''ll tell you about a writer for every 100 experiences? And the content wasn''t that much, so I could only get a rough idea. Therefore, it would be helpful to search for a writer to learn more about his or her experiences. Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, wrote. The former cursors I''ve seen so far were too old-fashioned because they were in order. Experience is not a necessary experience for hunting, tracking, gathering herbs and food. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the answer to his experience book. Then you will be able to pick out some useful experiences. Even when I read the experience book, I think of that time as a vision. So I thought it was not that different from reading a book. Jong-seok wrote an answer to the experience book after thinking for a while. A glimmer of light came out of the writing and disappeared. The wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. "What has changed...'' At the moment, I wondered at Jong-seok''s thought. There was a change. The place where Jong-seok used to be... It had been changed. Jong-seok looked around with a surprised look. The room had been changed. Now Jong-seok was in a small but elegant room. Jong-seok, who was looking around, opened the door. And surprise was young on Jong-seok''s face. ''Falling village?'' The place where the stalactites are located was Nakbangchon. Jong-seok, who was staring blankly at the village, knew what was going on. This is a reenactment of the experience. "That''s great." It is not fantasy, but experience reenactment that comes directly into the experience. In addition, everything around me felt like reality. The air that was smelled was different. The clean air of Wudangsan Mountain is in charge. Jong-seok, who was looking at the village of Nakbang-chon, looked down at his body. The clothes were also changed. "I was... becoming an academic." Reproduce the experience... Beyond recreating the experience, the writer entered the experience. Jong-seok, who was breathing heavily with such thoughts, looked at the room. There was an experience book on the small desk in the room. Jong-seok sat at his desk and picked up the brush next to him. Jong-seok nodded and raised himself at the words of the Experience Book. I was going to feel the reenactment of the experience. Let''s go to Kyunhyun for now. Originally, this experience is to help Haksa climb up Mt. Mudang to organize the Wudang faction. And the main focus was to associate with an adult of the shaman. But Jong-seok was going to go to Kyunhyeon first. They want to do something that has nothing to do with recreating the experience and see what happens. Jong-seok put his experience book in his chest and left home. *** Argh! Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with light, looked at the book of experience. "Wow, that''sir. After completing the reenactment of the experience, Jong-seok looked at the experience book with amazing eyes. Experience reenactment was not a reenactment of the experience, but a direct entry into the experience. It''s not like a fantasy, it''s just a real experience. There was just a little awkwardness. A person who has never talked to anyone before does not answer and does nothing but heal himself. These are the same words as 1,2,3 passers-by who travel through the streets. He would fall when touched, but he was only treating the stone as if it were a nuisance. In other words, there was a condition that a scholar should have a conversation or know someone who can recognize himself. And the place where a scholar had never been or had never seen in Kyunhyeon was covered with foggy fog. But other than that, it was the same as the real reality. That''s great. Once again, Jong-seok, who muttered while looking at his experience book, suddenly took out his cell phone. And surprise on his face was young. ''1:30?'' I don''t know how much time I spent in the reenactment of the experience, but I had at least half a day. That''s why I came out in a hurry. If you spend too much time, you don''t know what''s going to happen in real life. But... doesn''t it seem like time has passed? Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. At the answer to the book, I was amazed by Jong-seok''s unexpected behavior. Time doesn''t go by because only consciousness moves? That''s great. So if I have something to study, I can go into the experience book and do you mean? Oh, I can''t do that'' Jong-seok soon found himself wrong. In the book of experience, there is only knowledge that former and current writers know. If you''re studying in the past, you can''t study in the present era because there is no such thing as learning in that era. However, even if you go to a bookstore in a book that you don''t know if you haven''t seen it, you can''t study it. Memorizing would be possible, but Jong-seok''s literary diary could not be used for it because he never forgot what he had learned once. But even if not, for Jong-seok, the battalion will be a useful and good experience. Thinking that way, Jong-seok wrote a letter in his experience book. Experience reenactment Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with light, opened his eyes on a slightly white bed. And next to it, Lee Soo-mi was closing her eyes with a shy face. When I first slept with Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok came into the experience. Watching Lee Soo-mi, still beautiful and lovely, shivering small in tension, Jong-seok reached out his hand and hugged her. "Experience books are really good." One might say that he is crazy. It''s like playing Tetris with a supercomputer. But what does it matter? Tetris is still loved even though it was made decades ago. And Jong-seok likes Tetris. That''s enough. *** Having re-examined his pleasant experience through his experience book, Jong-seok took a shower. And washed the panties clean. As soon as he came out of his experience book, he had a dream without realizing it. Jong-seok couldn''t handle it because he burst out of the experience book as soon as he had a happy time. The last stone was lost in thought for a while, sucking his panties out. ''If a happy experience comes back to reality physically... Does the body react to pain or something?'' It''s not just good experience. There will be some bad experiences among the experiences, so if you get hurt in the experience book, you wonder if it can be expressed in reality. Jong-seok changed his panties and sat in front of his experience book. Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly at the words of the experience book. But for a moment, Jong-seok nodded. ''It''s the experience of past cursors, so how long would it take to gettin'' dangerous. ''Because they''re all alive, they''re using their experience.'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. Jong-seok''s writing book page went over, and the number and experiences of the cursors began to come out. 001 Writer Experience: Powerful charisma a great leader herbal collection ... 228 Reading books gives you more experience! 228 Jong-seok, who woke up early Monday morning, was reading a book in a pavilion in front of the health center with his experience book. Jong-seok invested 3,000 more experiences and was reading the experience book in reverse order. Thirty thousand is thirty thousand, so we used sixty thousand to get the experience book. Thanks to that, the remaining experience is only about this much. But now that I know what kind of experience you have, I don''t know now, but it will help later. Having a cup of savory corn silk tea, Jong-seok was reading the articles in his experience book. In reverse order, there were certainly many helpful experiences. "You''ve had a visual experience. This is going to be fun." The woman who used to be a store manager was a shaman, and she left behind her experience of seeing a crown and a mole. When Jong-seok was watching, a car carrying Cha In-beom and Cha Do-hee came into the parking lot of the health center because they thought they would have something to talk to people later if they learned for fun. "You''re here." Cha In-beom bowed his head to Jong-seok''s greeting and began to enter the health center. The appearance made Jong-seok wonder at his face. "What''s wrong with you?" "I had a little argument with the village elders yesterday." "Why?" "It''s... it''s because of outsiders." "Outsiders?" "Outside patients." The wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young at the words of Cha Dae-hee. "What about out-of-town patients?" "That''s..." Jong-seok tilted his head to see Cha Do-hee regaining his appetite. "Did he say he was noisy because there were too many people?" I thought it might be. I have to drive a car to come here, so I can hear the sound of the car where it used to be quiet. At Jong-seok''s question, Cha Ji-hee sighed and opened her mouth. "No, it''s not because of the outsiders. It''s hard to see the villagers." Jong-seok frowned at Cha Dae-hee''s words. "What does that mean? I mean, the townspeople are getting medical treatment, right?" They are outsiders and villagers, and health offices do not discriminate. But I wonder what this means. "I used to go to the health office right away, but now I have a long waiting time, and I can''t go to the hospital if I''m late." "That''s because a lot of people are coming..." Jong-seok, who was talking, lost his appetite. I thought I knew what he was saying, though he said it. It used to be their health center. That''s not the case now. "So you said something to the teacher." "Yes" While talking, Cha Dae-hee sighed. "I don''t know why people do that. We don''t even know how hard it is. And where does the health office belong? The health center is available to anyone living in Korea." That''s right. Health offices are available to anyone living in South Korea. However, just because you are in Dobong-ri, you can''t just use it by the villagers. So aren''t people coming from all over to see Jong-seok? When I thought of that, cars began to enter the health center one by one. We haven''t opened the door yet, but we have patients coming in advance to wait. Seeing that, Jong-seok moved to the health center. "Let''s do the work first. And... you can''t send your patients back because they''re unhappy." At Jong-seok''s words, Cha Dae-hee rested and entered the health center. Patients began to come in one by one when the health center, which had been roughly cleaned and prepared for medical treatment, opened. Most of the patients were always coming. Although paralysis and pain can be seen well on the last stone, one treatment cannot recover all. That''s why you stay at an inn or hotel in Pyeongchang County and come to the health center for treatment. And that''s why the number of patients is increasing. More and more patients come to see the doctor after hearing rumors. Anyway, as the caregivers came inside, supporting the patients, Cha received applications and soon the patients began to enter the clinic. Vroom! A mid-sized car was entering the Dobong-ri health center. "Is this the right place?" The lady next to her nodded at the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat. "You see pain treatment so well here." "Well, it''s a health center, but... Wouldn''t a big hospital be better?" "Even large hospitals call it prepositioned beef. How can you lie down for six weeks when the competition is just around the corner?" What kind of winter game is right in front of you? "How long does it take to prepare something?" Then the old lady looked back. Behind her was a girl with a Taegeuk mark symbolizing the national flag, looking out of the window. It was Oh Yeon-ji, a Korean national figure skater. Oh Yeon-ji, who is doing well in various commercials and competitions, was a popular player as a younger sister of the nation these days. And there was a cast on the girl''s ankle. "Yeonji, we''re almost there." Oh Yeon-ji nodded at the lady''s words. And when a middle-aged woman pulled over, the lady got out of the car first and helped out Oh Yeon-ji. A limp! A limp! A middle-aged man scratched his head and followed her as she limped along with Oh Yeon-ji. "Come quickly. He said if we were late, we wouldn''t have a seat." "Why do you have so many patients in the health center?" "Can''t you see the cars here?" A middle-aged man glanced around at the lady''s words. The yard was lined with cars in an orderly fashion. Even though there is no separate line, people come here often, so they park well on their own. There''s a lot of cars. With that in mind, a middle-aged man followed her into the health center. And surprise was young on the middle-aged man''s face. The waiting room of the health center was crowded with people. Why are there so many people in the country health center?'' If it were a rural health center, some elderly people should have chatted with each other, but isn''t this waiting room worth seeing in the city, or in a local hospital where the flu is prevalent? When a middle-aged woman wondered, Mrs. Oh took Oh to the counter. "I''d like to register." "Your resident registration number and... Oh? Are you Ana Oh Yeonji?" The old lady nodded at what Cha Du-hee said after recognizing Oh Yeon-ji. "You know my kid." Of course, he intentionally dressed up in sportswear with the Taegeuk mark. "Of course. If you don''t know Oh Yeon-ji, you''re not Korean." The old lady laughed as Cha Do-hee smiled and pretended to fly her hair. Now, the gesture was an action from Oh Yeon-ji''s air conditioner propaganda. "My child''s ankle is a little injured, so I''d like to see a doctor. "Okay. Could you fill out this medical chart for me?" At Cho Dae-hee''s words, the old lady filled out the documents and spoke quietly. "How long do I have to wait to see a doctor?" "Well, I think it''ll take about two hours because there are people waiting." "Two... two hours?" "The air around you is nice, so if you feel stuffy, take a walk. If you write down your number, I''ll call you before the doctor." "No, there''s... Can''t I get an early checkup?" "Because there are people who came first. You have to go in order." "That''s... you know who our kid is. She''s busy, so I''d like you to... "I''m a fan, but... I can''t help it. My warden likes to do it in order." "We''ve come a long way..." "I''m sorry." At the words of the head-bending Cho Dae-hee, the old lady reeked her appetite and turned her body. "Yeon-ji, let''s get some fresh air outside. "It''s a country, so the air is nice." Oh Yeon-ji nodded at the lady''s words and went outside. At the sight, Cha Dae-hee sighed inwardly. Sometimes there were people who were angry to do it quickly. Of course, such people were one in a hundred, but they did exist. There were many people who had no sense of common sense, asking them to do it so quickly that I wondered if there was anyone like this. Fortunately, Oh''s parents did not seem to be so. ''You looked a little upset, but... You look like a real doll. Thinking it was prettier than I saw on TV, Cha Dae-hee shook her head. Anyway, when Mrs. Oh took her out, she began to count her patients'' charts. "That''s it for today''s patient." It''s already 2:30. It was time to close the business because it would be well past five o''clock if we treated patients now. In addition, Cha Dae-hee held a sign to finish his business and went out and set it up. ''By the way, when are you going to make up for me?'' It has been a while since the military health and welfare department saw him, but since there was no contact, it was frustrating for him. Jong-seok smiled and said when he saw Oh Yeon-ji entering the clinic. "Oh Yeon-ji, you must be an athlete." "Yes" "Looking at the Taegeuk mark, the national representative?" "Yes" "One of my friends is Jang Hyun-hee, a member of the national Taekwondo team. Do you know her?" "Oh... Coach Chang?" "Coach? You''re already a coach?" "I''m a female taekwondo coach in Taeneung." Jong-seok laughed at Oh Yeon-ji''s words. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t know you were the leader." Jong-seok, who smiled and spoke, looked up and down at Oh Yeon-ji. When Oh Yeon-ji blushed slightly in the eye, Jong-seok said. "Oh! I''m sorry. I was wondering what kind of exercise you''re doing. This is rude to the woman." Jong-seok, who spoke with a smile, reached out his hand. "Let''s take a look at Mac first." When Oh Yeon-ji reached out her hand, Jong-seok was in a tachycardia. Then he slightly frowned and said, "I don''t think there''s any weight to lose... I''ve been dieting too much." "Yeon-ji is doing figure skating, so I''m dieting as usual." "Daily life... I''m old enough to have a lot of things to eat. Oh! I''m really good at tteokbokki. Do you like tteokbokki?" "Eat... I''ve never seen it." "It''s too bad I''m old enough to love tteokbokki." Jong-seok said while looking at Oh Yeon-ji as if he was sorry. "If you let go of your saliva and take a rest... I think I''ll be cured in about five weeks." "Five weeks?" Mrs. Jong-seok said softly. "Can''t you move it any further?" "Maybe another hospital had a six-week run." "I came from Seoul because I heard that you are good." Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at her. "If I do as I say, I can cut it down to three weeks. Jong-seok''s words brought a bright color to the lady''s face. You can do anything if you can reduce the stock to three weeks. "Really? Just say it. I''ll do everything." "Eat three meals a day. Food with protein and adequate fat... Pork belly sounds good. And make sure to eat apple milk in the morning." "What?" "Miss Oh Yeon-ji is undernourished... No, she''s malnourished. "Not to the point of malnutrition. I can''t eat well, but it''s balanced enough with vitamins and nutrients.." "That''s what my mother thinks. Miss Oh Yeon-ji''s body is hungry! Give me more food! I''m doing it." Jong-seok, who was watching Oh Yeon-ji with a smile, opened his mouth. "So the most necessary treatment for Miss Oh now is a sufficient supply of nutrition." "But when you gain weight..." "You can''t treat it unless you''re given enough nutrition. One shot stimulates the blood flow in the body to boost resilience, not to produce oil from nothing." At Jong-seok''s words, the old lady nodded as she looked at him. "Okay, I''d like you to treat me." "Miss Oh Yeon-ji will be treated again in three days." "Not today?" "I don''t have energy now. First, make sure you feed it well for three days. And I''ll start treatment in three days." Jong-seok smiled and saw Oh Yeon-ji. Rather than being pretty, I thought it would be nice to have a younger brother who looks cute and cute. Then I saw Jongseok. "Today, I''m going to treat my mother first." "Me?" "Looking at your mother''s face, she seems to have some migraines. And I guess the water didn''t fit you. "You''re getting diarrhea." Jong-seok''s words surprised the lady''s face. "How do you do that?" "When I see you turning pale and frowning sometimes, I have migraines... You should see a doctor anyway." Seol-sa guessed when she saw her walking. I had diarrhea and cleaned it up, so I couldn''t help but notice a strange difference in walking. The old lady nodded as she looked at Jong-seok. "Okay." When Jong-seok nodded at her and took her to the physical therapy room, she told Oh Yeon-ji. "Mother, will you come and see me?" When Oh Yeon-ji approached her, Jong-seok took her to the physical therapy room. In it, Jong-seok put saliva on her head. "Oh, it''s cool." Jong-seok stabbed Jong-seok in the stomach when she felt comfortable with the woman''s face, which felt cool when she was given the acupuncture treatment. And Jong-seok, who put a warm hot pack around it, looked at the patients and came out. *** Early in the day, Jong-seok, who has yet to open a health branch, was visited by the village head and several adults. Jong-seok gave tea to adults who met after drinking tea even though Cha In-beom had not come yet. While drinking Jong-seok''s tea, the head of the village opened his mouth. "Well... nothing else." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the head of the village hesitating as if it was a little difficult to handle. "Are you talking about patients coming to the health office?" "That''s... That''s right." "You''re telling me not to take patients from other regions, but only the people from Dobong-ri?" "Not so much, but... I was thinking maybe we could give the Dobong-ri people some sort of priority." "Are you in charge of getting treatment first even if you''re late?" "I don''t know, and I''m telling you, they all live in cities and have a lot of hospitals, but why do they come all the way here to see the doctor? It''s us. We''re the only ones here." Jong-seok looked at him for a moment and then opened his mouth. "We''ve asked for more staff, so more health doctors and nurses will be coming soon. Then you won''t have to wait as long as you do now." "You mean you can''t?" Jong-seok, who was looking at him, opened his mouth when the chief said. "I can''t tell anyone who''s coming to see me. He''s just a patient for me." "But you''re the director of Dobong-ri Health Center. And you''re the reason we''re getting more patients. "Then... I''ll apply for a transfer to another location. The county office will accept applications for transfer if they know what''s going on here." "Huh?" Jong-seok''s words made the chief''s face look perplexed. "What is that?" "What if I don''t think I''m the reason why so many patients come here and I can''t get medical help from the Dobong-ri people here? I''ll go somewhere else." Then Jong-seok stood up and said, "I have to get ready for medical treatment, so..." When Jong-seok turned around and moved to the health center, Lee''s face was flustered. "Warden! No, that''s not what I meant." As the head of the village rushed in, Jong-seok only went into the health office without a word. 229 Reading books gives you more experience! 229 It was only a difficulty for the head of the village. After Jongseok came, the village elders were benefiting greatly. The health doctor before that was just giving medicine and physical therapy, which is very effective if Jong-seok gives acupuncture. Besides, I know how to fix the machine, so sometimes when I had time, Jongseok came to fix it for me. In fact, there was a rumor about Jongseok because the village elders informed their acquaintances. When a person is effective in something, he or she believes in it. Just like those who sometimes feed on the honey on TV, put rice in cooking oil. And for village elders, Jongseok was such a thing. Someone who doesn''t hurt when you go sick. By the way, you''re going to transfer... If I had to move out because of you, I would have been stoned. "Inbeom, you have to speak well." "No, what are you doing? That''s why I told you not to do this. He''s my warden''s patient. "No, but... No, you''re from our village, too! How can you talk like it''s someone else''s business?" "That''s it and this is it, and I don''t know anyway, and it''s what you did, so take care of it. I don''t know." "Hey! Wouldn''t it be inconvenient for you to go to the warden? You said you wanted to have a son-in-law. At the sound from outside, Jong-seok unknowingly looked at Cha Dae-hee. At that, Cha Do-hee frowned and hurriedly opened the door. "It''s almost time for people to come! And I can hear everything inside!" Bang! And Jong-seok looked at her and said to the sight of Cha Dae-hee closing the door roughly. "I''ll be in there." At Jong-seok''s words, Cha Do-hee nodded and opened her mouth. "Hey... are you going to report your transfer?" When Cha Dae-hee said, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "I''m just saying it out of the blue, but... Actually, if we don''t hire more people, it''ll be hard for you and the nurse." "That''s true, but... We''re fine." "The villagers could be as uncomfortable as they are now." "That''s the deal. Warden, if you go anywhere else, adults will feel more uncomfortable than they do now." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha Dae-hee''s words, said as the cars came in while looking at Lee and Cha In-beom, who were still quarreling outside. "They''re coming in. Have a good day today." "You''re having a hard time, too, sir. When Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha Dae-hee''s words, entered the doctor''s office, patients began to come in one by one with their guardians. Jong-sik, who was treating patients, could see Oh Yeon-ji coming in with her. "You look much better." When Jong-seok saw Oh Yeon-ji, he knew that she was eating properly as she said. It was the first time in three days that Oh Yeon-ji had a good complexion and gained a little weight. "I ate tteokbokki." "Really?" "It was delicious." "There''s a reason tteokbokki is a national snack." Jong-seok laughed and said, "Oh Yeon-ji is in pain." "I''ll start treatment today." "Is three weeks really healing?" "I think we can start training again in 18 days." "It wasn''t three weeks from today?" "Eating is also the beginning of treatment. Oh! And you have to keep on taking good nutrition. If you don''t eat too much, your bones break easily because you lack calcium." Then Jong-seok took Oh Yeon-ji to the physical therapy room and put acupuncture on her ankles and other places. *** Lee Mi-shin was entering the crowded Dobong-ri health center today. Cha Ji-hee laughed at Lee Mi-shin coming in. "You''re here." "You''re busy today, too." With a smile, Lee Mi-shin gave out a box of vitamin drinks, and Cha Do-hee smiled and received it. "You don''t have to buy these... How''s the recruitment going?" "I posted the documents, but... It''s taking a while." "Oh... please hurry up. And we don''t have enough beds at the health center." "Byungsang?" "I''m looking at patients with six physical therapy rooms, and with more beds, I think I can treat them faster." When Cha Dae-hee opened the door of the physical therapy room, Lee Mi-shin saw patients lying in bed. Ring! Ring! When the alarm went off, Lee Mi-shin pulled out the patient''s saliva and guided him outside. Then Jong-seok took the patient from the doctor''s office and laid him on the bed, and began to do the acupuncture. "It''s going back and forth." "You''ll be in trouble if you rest. Aah! That''s why we don''t have time to rest during our time." "So you work without a break?" "I don''t have time to rest except for thirty minutes of lunch.The military needs backup." Lee Mi-shin nodded at what he said. "I''ll take care of it as much as much as I can. "Thank you." And while Cha Do-hee and Lee Mi-shin were talking, Jong-seok approached them. "You''re here." "I''m here to talk to you about something. Should I do it when you''" "I''d appreciate that. So..." When Jong-seok entered the clinic, Cha Dae-hee sent the next patient inside. After work, Jong-seok was talking to Lee Mi-shin. "Dispatch?" Jong-seok''s face was filled with wonder at the words of dispatch. Lee Mi-shin explained to me by looking at the stone. "Dobong-ri has a lot of patients, but it''s because you have a warden." "Yes." "That means if you go somewhere else, we''ll have to cut back on the number of people at the Dobong-ri health center." "That''s... that''s true." Since the patients were caused by the stalactites, if he crawls elsewhere, the number of patients will go back. If you support more health doctors and nurses while you''re at it, you''ll have another manpower problem after the end of the day. "So we decided to turn Dobong-ri health center patients back to what they used to be." "That''s what I''m going to the health center." "As you know, health teachers who come instead of serving in the military will work in the region for a year for three years. That''s why you can''t be transferred during your term of office. That''s why you''re going to the health center in the form of a dispatch." "So you''re talking to the health center?" "It was a little awkward, but it was all over from the top, so they agreed." "Really?" "Yes." Of course, it was the answer that Lee Mi-shin received after persuading her several times. "What about the teacher who''s coming here?" "The health center teachers will come in rotation for a week. Actually, the health center teachers want to come here." "Here?" "I''m not staying, I just have to stay here for about a week. I''m thinking of coming and going on vacation. When Lee Mi-shin said, Jong-seok nodded as he looked at her. "Then what about me?" "You''re an anaerobic, so you can keep working at the health center." Lee Mi-shin said after thinking about it for a while. "So we''re moving our lodgings, too?"" "People who come to the health center should stay for the duration of the oil, so we need to make sure the accommodation is empty here. Instead, there is an extra room in the health center, so you can stay there. Instead, the health center may be a little uncomfortable." "That doesn''t matter, but... Do I have to answer now?" "It would be nice if you could answer quickly. That way, the health center has to hire someone to send." "Think today and I''ll answer tomorrow." "Okay." When Lee Mi-shin lowered her head and went out, Jong-seok was lost in thought. ''Certainly, the health center is big, and there''s a lot of health doctors and nurses and teachers besides me. You''ll see more patients than here. And... it''s going to be the way the villagers want it to be." After the last incident, Jongseok was a little distant from Dobong-ri village. It''s not that they don''t understand their minds, but it''s still too much to say that they''re comfortable and don''t take other ills. Jong-seok rose to his feet and came out of the clinic. Outside the doctor''s office, Cha In-beom was cleaning up. "I''ll clean up. We''re having a get-together today." "A get-together? "I''ll buy it." "That''s good for us, but... Why all of a sudden?" "I''ve got a prize for you... Let''s go." People who went to a local meat restaurant in Jong-seok''s car heard about the dispatch from him. And Cha In-beom felt sorry for Jong-seok. The villagers came and said useless things, so I thought Jongseok was going to go. Jong-seok, who explained that patients need to receive medical treatment quickly in a more comfortable place, talked with two people who are having a hard time. It was only a week after Lee Mi-sin''s suggestion that Jong-seok went from the health branch to the health center as an anaesthetic. It took a week to notify patients who were coming to the health center not to panic. The patients who came to the health office were divided into two categories. External patients who like to go to the health center, and Dobong-ri village patients who are upset about Jong-seok''s going to the health center and catch him not to go. But it has already been decided. Going to a public health center beyond being disappointed by the people of Dobong-ri village can improve the quality of care for the patients they treat. So without hesitation, Jong-seok decided to dispatch him to the health center. *** The Pyeongchang County Public Health Center was bigger than expected. No, you''ve grown a lot. It looks like a decent hospital in a three-story building. And the morning that Jong-seok was supposed to see the doctor... "Good morning..." Kim Young-chul, a second-year internal medicine doctor at the Health Ministry, became hardened as he entered the waiting room, recognizing Ganh Temple. "Huh?" The Pyeongchang County Public Health Center operated internal medicine, surgery, oriental medicine, dentistry, and obstetrics. The waiting room on the first floor was lined up with departments... The waiting room was now full of people. What''s this? Is there an epidemic?'' Although the health center is large and patients tend to come because of its good health care, the health center is more comfortable than the general hospitals. But looking at the number of patients right now, I think something''s wrong. Kim Young-chul rushed to the counter, applied disinfectant on his hands, and reached out to the nurse. "Give me that mask." The nurse shook her head at Kim Young-chul''s words. "It''s not an infectious disease, so don''t worry." "Huh? I wasn''t worried. But why are there so many patients?" "From today, you''re going to work dispatched to the Dobong-ri Health Center." "Is that today?" "Yes" "So they''re all Dobong-ri patients." "How''d you get up?" "I used to work outside of Dobong-ri. I saw it then and it was 0|full of people who wanted to see Director Dobong-ri." Then Kim Young-chul, who was looking at the patient, opened his mouth. "But I didn''t expect people to be pushed back from the start of the treatment." "Is it only a morning rush?" Kim Oong-chul laughed at the urgent question of the nurse who was absent-mindedly next to him. "It was a long time after three, and it was still full of people." "Ah..." Kim Young-chul smiled at the depressed nurse. "Nurse Jean, you must be very tired today.Yo" "Is that right?" As a nurse in charge of oriental medicine, so many patients are afraid. But it was the same thing that other nurses were afraid of. When patients flock to one department, it is natural for nurses in charge of other departments to apply. "You''re here." "Teacher" "You guys are here early." "Hurry up and come on. Turning his head to the sound from behind, Kim was able to see a young man smiling and greeting the patients. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok." When Kim Young-chul raised his hand, Jong-seok bowed to him and approached him. "Hello." "I''ve seen you at the health office before." "Yes, I look forward to working with you." "How many patients, by the way? I''ve never seen a patient so crowded in the morning." Jong-seok, who smiled quietly at Kim Young-chul''s words, turned his head toward the nurses. "I''ll be indebted to you. And the herbalist?" When nurse Jang raised her hand, Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head and said, "What about the clinic?" At Jong-seok''s words, nurse Jang rose up and moved his voice powerlessly. "Come this way." With nurse Jang''s guidance, Jong-seok entered a new clinic. And nurse Chang experienced the worst day since she worked at a health center. Tti tti tti! The sound of a timer ring asking for saliva from here and there made nurse Jang so dizzy. I didn''t apply to the health center for this.'' Something completely different is going on from nurse Jang''s line, which wanted a slightly more comfortable and stable job. The work of Dobong-ri has been transferred to the Oriental Medicine Department in Pyeongchang-gun. 230 Reading books gives you more experience! 230 Jong-seok had laid patients on his back in a large herbal medicine room. Unlike the Dobong-ri Health Center, there were sixteen beds lined up here, so I could give a needle to sixteen patients at a time. Therefore, the time to treat patients was much faster than that of Dobong-ri. Once Jong-seok, who laid all the patients on his bed, had a tachycardia one by one, and then gave him a story about the symptoms. With so many patients coming, I was able to save as much time as I could and see so many patients. Thanks to that, it was nurse Jang who was busy and tired. Since Jong-seok sees patients as fast as he can, nurse Jang has been working nonstop. Fortunately, nurse Yoo of ophthalmology came as a nurse in charge of oriental medicine from today. As there were so many patients, the health center sent a small number of ophthalmic nurses to oriental medicine. On the surface, I was sorry, but for nurse Jang, I was really glad. *** It has been about a month since Jong-seok started working as a health center. In the meantime, the number of patients increased, with Jong-seok seeing more than 200 patients a day. Unless you''re the first patients, you can guide them to the bedside immediately and give them treatment such as hour hand and moxibustion, and the important thing is the number of beds to lie down during treatment. Perhaps if you have enough beds, you can see more patients. Of course... ...when you look at the patients that much, it may happen that nurses vomit blood and quit their jobs. Jong-seok, who was looking at the patients, looked at Jong-seok, wondering at the sudden appearance of the office manager. "Do you have business?" At Jong-seok''s question, the office manager spoke quietly while looking at the patient. "Are you finished with your treatment?" "I was in the middle of the hour." "Okay." Jong-seok finished the procedure he was doing to the patient as he watched the secretary step back. And when Jong-seok came out, the secretary quietly said, "The governor is coming." "Mr. Gunner? What about you?" "He''s coming to comfort you." "That''sir. "I didn''t mean to say that''s what I''m sorry. The clerk, who frowned at Jong-seok''s words, looked around slightly and said, "You''re going to talk to the patients. Shouldn''t you be ready?" "Ready?" Jong-seok laughed at the secretary''s words while looking at him. "The patients are ready to stand by. Then I''ll be on my way because I''m behind in my medical treatment." When Jong-seok entered the doctor''s office and looked toward the counter, the nurse sent the next patient inside. The office manager sighed at the sight. It''s good to feel comfortable. He is said to be a public health doctor, but he is moving out after a year. He is in a different position from himself, who is a public servant in Pyeongchang. Misappearance to the county governor creates problems. Shouldn''t we do something?'' The thought-provoking clerk soon called in people to clean up the health center. I have to clean up even what I see. Jong-seok, who was taking the patient to the oriental medicine clinic, saw a warden and a middle-aged man entering the health center. And the people behind them with cameras and microphones... ''That must be the county governor. Did the film crew come with you?'' Jong-seok brought the patient inside once he saw the director talking to the public health center. As he lay the patient on the bed and drooled, the office manager hurried up. "Your Excellency is here." "I just saw it. But there''s a film crew, too." "He said he was filming a promotional video for the health center. So, speaking of which... I''d like to film the governor getting a pulse from Mr. Lee, is that okay with you?" "If you wait for me, I''ll see you." At Jong-seok''s words, the secretary spoke softly. "Why don''t you ask the governor to wait?" "You have to wait your turn with the other patients to see the doctor." Looking at Jong-seok, who was talking and still was giving him an hour''s warning, the secretary stepped back for now. Then Jong-seok finished his medical treatment and turned around and said softly to the secretary. "I know what you mean, but... Please excuse me." "The situation?" "It''s better to be seen by the county governor to improve health support. "If you look at it wrong and then you get less support from the health center, the quality of care will go down." Jong-seok saw him at the office manager''s words. "Can the county governor do that, too?" "Of course, it won''t take long, because it''s not like you want medical attention, and it''s just a scene where you''re going to use it on the screen." "Well, then I''ll make it short." "Thank you." When the secretary went outside, Jong-seok came out of the herbal medicine room. In fact, it was a little reluctant, but the fact that it looked bad as the office manager said, and that less support for health centers would affect the quality of care for patients. ''I hope it doesn''t take a long time. Since Jong-seok has worked on broadcasting, I knew that it was not easy to get a screen shot. When Jong-seok entered the doctor''s office, a patient came in a while later. But the patient was an ordinary patient. I thought the governor was coming in.'' Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, first started treating patients. And about an hour later, the county head came into the clinic. He smiled and reached out his hand when Jong-seok wondered if the governor was coming in alone. "I''m Kim Manbok, governor of Pyongchang County. Thank you for your hard work." "This is Lee Jong-seok." said Jong-seok, who greeted each other. "But aren''t the others coming in?" "I can''t take away my busy hours because I''m here after my hours. I''m sorry about the time I took it from you. I''ll take a picture after I make a doctor''s appointment next time." "Ah..." At Kim Man-bok''s words, Jong-seok looked at him with different eyes. If you were a county governor, you thought you were a politician and came here to take pictures, but you have a different idea. "But there''s a lot of waiting time. I think it took about an hour, does it usually take like this?" Kim Man-bok came in when it was his turn to receive medical treatment and talk to the head of the public health center. "Yes" "An hour... Is there a shortage of health doctors?" "Teachers aren''t lacking... There are a lot of people who want to see me, so it takes a long wait." "I see." Even if there are many doctors, the waiting time cannot be helped if only one person is attracted. There is only one Jongseok and several patients. Kim Man-bok nodded to him and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the quality of care in patients since Mr. Lee came to Pyeongchang to see a health doctor. I was going to say hello to you as the head of Pyeongchang County, but I''m finally saying hello under the pretext of being busy." "I''m the only one who'' At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Man-bok nodded and took out his notebook. "If you have any problems with the treatment, please let me know. I can''t listen to all of them, but I''ll go over them and support them if I need them." Jung-seok said, looking at Kim Man-bok looking at him seriously taking out his notebook. "Then can''t we create an inpatient clinic at the health center?" "Hospitalization room?" "He''s staying at an inn and a motel because he doesn''t have a place to stay when there are a lot of people coming from abroad. And I heard that the cost of accommodation has increased by 10,000 won since a while ago." "Well, it''s probably because there are tourists coming to see the Winter Olympics." Tourists have been gathering in Pyeongchang County for some time now as people began to gather to see the gymnasium and facilities where the Winter Olympics will be held. That is why the cost of accommodation has risen. "It costs 1,100 hospital bills, 50,000 and 60,000 for inns, and if you come on Monday and stay until Thursday, you''ll be 780 a month. There''s a difficulty in making a living for those who come from afar because they to eat." "Hmm... I see." Kim Man-bok took out his notebook and wrote it down. "But we can''t create an inpatient room in a health center. The health center is a primary care institution, not a month-to-month treatment institution. And there''s a place called Health Care where you can be hospitalized. But Mr. Lee isn''t there." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Kim Man-bok, who mixed the jokes behind his back. "You can''t go to the health center in the hospital." "You seem to know that you''ve already spoken, knowing that it''s not possible." When asked by Kim Man-bok, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "So, speaking of which... Can''t you connect me with the nearby inn and the model as well as our health center patients?" "Connection... You''re talking about discounts for health center patients." Jong-seok nodded at what Kim Man-bok said. "People from afar prefer to stay here." "Really? Then how far do you come from?" "You''re coming from Seoul, too. There are a few people coming to see how you heard from Busan." "Are you coming from Busan, too? That''s great." Jongseok rose from his seat when Kim Man-bok said. "I''ll show you the treatment room. At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Man-bok rose and followed him into the treatment room. "As you can see, most of my patients have a lot of paralysis, pain, and rehabilitation. So it''s hard to travel a long way." "I see." When Kim Man-bok nodded and looked at the patients, Jong-seok said, "I''d like to put the patients in one place and give them a discount." Most of the patients'' caregivers are not without money. But when I heard that you were having a hard time with the cost of accommodation and board, I thought this. I thought I''d find out myself, but I hesitated because I thought I''d hear the broker if I recognized him, but when the county governor came, I told him. "Let''s check if there are any nearby accommodations that we can link to the health center. It would be a good offer to have regular guests on the property side." "Thank you." "No. Even if I don''t live in Fengchang County, it''s my job as a county magistrate to make a good impression. Then do you need anything else?" Jong-seok made a comment about what he had been doing during his treatment, and Kim Man-bok wrote about it in his notebook. After five minutes of conversation, Kim Man-bok put his notebook in his pocket. "If I stay too long, I''ll be cold with my patients. Good luck, then." Jong-seok said to Kim Ban-bok, who was about to go with his head slightly down. "Let''s get a spanking while you''re here." "It''s okay because I''m healthy." "There are a lot of people who are healthy on the outside but not on the inside. "You''ll get a pulse. Kim Man-bok nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Then let''s take a look at some teacher''s vein." Jong-seok picked up Kim Man-bok''s pulse and nodded a moment later. "You''re healthy." "Right." Although I am confident in my health, I felt good when the doctor said I was healthy. "But..." There was a slight tension in Kim Man-bok''s face at Jong-seok''s back. But it''s negative. Jong-seok smiled at Kim Man-bok. "You''re feeling a little hair loss." Kim Man-bok, surprised by Jong-seok''s words, pressed his head with his hands without realizing it. "How do you do that?" "You have a little bit of a lift on your scalp. You''re losing a lot of hair these days." "Yes" When Kim Man-bok nodded with embarrassment and surprise, he took him to an empty bed on Jong-seok and drew curtains. Argh! When Kim Man-bok sat on the bed, Jong-seok said. "Then let me see your hair for a moment." When Kim Man-bok bowed his head, Jong-seok smiled and said. "Some wigs..." "How come I wore a wig?" These days wigs are so good that strangers don''t know if they''re wearing them. Even Kim Man-bok''s secretary did not know that he was wearing a wig, but he was surprised. "Looking at the pulse, it looks like you''ve gone through a lot of hair loss, and you''ve got a lot of hair. It''s a wig." "But... it''s an integral part, so I can''t take it off." "Really?" "These days, wigs are attached directly to the store, so I have to go to the store to take them off." "Then how do you wash your hair?" Kim Man-bok said, as Jong-seok pressed his scalp with his hands. "You just have to wash your hair." Washing your hair with a wig on? These days wigs are amazing. Thinking that way, Jong-seok examined Kim Man-bok''s scalp with his fingertips and said, "I think I''m starting to get a little bit of hair when I''m treated with a bit of heat." "Is that true? My hair grows again?" Jong-seok nodded at what Kim Man-bok said. "You must have a lot of fever in your family." "That''s right." "A lot of you have hair loss in the house, right?"" "Yes" Jong-seok said, watching Kim Man-bok nod his head repeatedly. "If you salivate every day and lower the heat a little, it''s effective for hair loss." "You mean you''re going to have hair again?" "I think he''ll take off his wig instead. And don''t wear hats." "Do I have to take off my wig?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim Man-bok, whose face slightly hardened. "I have a fever in my head, so it''s going on with hair loss. If you wear a wig and hat, the heat builds up and hair loss progresses." Kim Man-bok, who was taking his words seriously for a while, nodded. "Okay." "Well, you''ll get some acupuncture today." Along with the horse, Jong-seok began to put saliva on Kim Man-bok''s head. Kim Man-bok, who came out of the public health center, opened his mouth in a car heading to the county office. "Hospital 0| Teacher''s ability... Are you sure?" "Silock seems certain that a half-naked patient woke up after two months of treatment." Kim Man-bok was briefly lost in thought by the secretary''s answer. ''I''ve had a half-naked patient in two months...'' After thinking for a while, Kim Man-bok nodded. The decision... stood. "Do you still have a shaving fight these days?" Kim Man-bok''s sudden remark made the secretary in the front seat strangely look at him. "A shaving fight?" "Hae?" "I think it''s a labor group, but... Why do you ask that?" "Just find out." "What?" "If there''s a place to fight, I''ll do it." "Your Lord?" At the secretary''s words, Kim Man-bok nodded and looked out the window. The secretary tilted her head at the sight of Kim Man-bok. Are you trying to get out of Congress?'' The secretary, who was thinking about it, took out his cell phone and started calling various groups. "May I shave my head..." This is Gangwon-do news. Today, Kim Man-bok, governor of Pyeongchang, Gangwon Province, shaved his head at a labor competition to improve the working environment for small and medium-sized enterprises. Some see it as a labor struggle to show... 231 Reading books gives you more experience! 231 Since Jong-seok started receiving hair loss treatment, Kim Man-bok has always come to see the doctor at the end of the treatment. There is too much work to do to come at work, and the waiting time is too long to come halfway. So I send someone around 3 to make a reservation and get the last treatment at 5. It took a while for someone else to make a proxy reservation, but Jong-seok was not cutting in the middle, so that was an exception. Today, I looked at Jongseok''s hair as I watched Kim Man-bok enter the last medical treatment session. Kim Man-bok had a bright complexion after he decided not long ago to shave his head for workers at small and medium-sized enterprises in Gangwon Province. "You have a bright complexion." Kim Man-bok smiled and stroked his head at Jong-seok''s words. His hair was seen as that of a typical bald or monk. Sweep! Sweep! Kim Man-bok opened his mouth, stroking his head with his hands. "I used to hide the fact that I had lost my hair, but... It''s very comfortable to shave my head like this." Kim Man-bok, who was touching his hair, laughed. "How much weight does your hair weigh? It''s comfortable, it''s comfortable, and that''s why the monks cut their hair." Jong-seok smiled at Kim Man-bok, who smiled with a happy face. "You seem to have come to some kind of unknowable realization." "Wake up... "I guess so." Then Kim Man-bok smiled and said to Jong-seok, "Isn''t that strange?" "What do you mean?" "A bald man in a suit is called a monk, while a bald man in a robin is called a monk. You have to change the title according to the person, but when you wear it, the title changes... I don''t know if clothes are the main or people are the main." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Man-bok''s words. "I''m not sure you''re going to get married." "Go away... Whoo! I still have work to do in the world, so I don''t think I can." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Man-bok, who smiled pleasantly. "You must be relieved to put down what you have put down, if not to the fullest." The person who wore a wig and cared about hair loss to the point of not telling people around him or her, is relieved when he or she pushes his or her hair away. You don''t have to worry about what other people will do if they know about hair loss anymore. Jong-seok stood up and looked at Kim Man-bok''s head with his hands and said, "The heat has subsided a lot." "Then when does your hair start?" "Diminishing heat doesn''t mean your hair is straight. It''s only a small amount of normal hair growing a day." "Well, that''s true, too. "When you get some nutrition after treatment, you''ll start coming out like a fluff." ''Environmental care?'' "Eat a lot of black beans that are good for your hair." "If I get a headache, I''ll have a sack of black beans." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Man-bok''s words, took him to the treatment room and began to drool. "Hey, can you take care of my brothers?" "Did your brothers lose a lot of hair, too?" "The youngest is showing signs of... The second one is missing a little bit." "Tell him to come and see me when he has time. The health center is a place where anyone living in Korea can be treated." "Okay." When Jong-seok, who had finished acupuncture, went to look after the patients, the patients next to Kim Man-bok talked to him. "Isn''t that your county chief?" "Oh, yes, hello." "But what''s wrong with the governor?" At the patient''s words, Kim Man-bok unconsciously took his hand to his head, thought of saliva, and lowered his hand. "I''ve been having a bad headache lately." "That''s why you put saliva on your head." Kim Man-bok, who smiled awkwardly at the patient''s words, opened his mouth. "How''s it going with living these days?" "It''s our life. It''s always the same." "If you want anything from the military, please tell me. I''ll listen and refer to it." Jong-seok nodded at the sight of Kim Man-bok communicating with citizens even while lying in bed. ''He''s a good politician, except he cares about his hair loss. Well, there won''t be any more serious concerns than hair loss. Maybe this is normal?'' Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to examine the conditions of other patients. *** Jong-seok was driving on the road. Vroom! Vroom! While driving quietly on the road, Jong-seok stopped when he arrived at his destination. Jongseok, who arrived at the traditional village after a long time, soon entered the Confucian academy. Traditional seowon has been quiet but steadily growing. There were still many tourists, including Chinese and Japanese, and many were coming from middle and high schools connected by the principal for field trips and field trips. So now I''ve grown to be self-sufficient? Anyway, when I entered the traditional seowon, the guide at the entrance greeted me warmly. "0| Are you here, sir?" The people of the traditional Confucian academy also named Jongseok Mr. Lee. "Hello. Are the grown-ups from the stationery store here?" "You haven''t arrived yet. Please come in." Jong-seok lowered his head to the guide''s words and asked,¡ã "I hear you''re here." "He''s cleaning the garden." "Cleaning the garden?" "You keep saying you like working even if you ask me to rest. You''re old, too." Jong-seok nodded at the guide''s words and entered the traditional Seowon. Rest... you''re still working. Elder Yoo was referring to Yoo Young-shin. Yoo Young-shin, who followed Hwang Myung-in to Seoul, was helping him build Cheongseowon next to him. But now I am 100 years old, so I had a hard time living in the city. Hwang Myung-in asked the principal to set up a seat at a traditional Confucian academy. At first, Hwang Myeong-in persuaded Yoo Young-shin not to go and sent him to a traditional Confucian academy. It would be more convenient for Yoo Young-shin to stay in his hometown of Traditional Seowon than in Seoul. Instead, Hwang Myung-in came to the traditional seowon once a week to see him. Entering the traditional Confucian academy, Jongseok moved toward the garden and saw foreign tourists walking. Walking past such tourists, Jong-seok was soon able to see Yoo Young-shin picking up trash from one side. "senior" Yoo Young-shin looked up at Jong-seok''s words and saw him, and a welcome came to his face. "Hello, Master." "I heard you''re not feeling well." "What can I do because he''s old? It''s healthy to walk at this age." Jong-seok nodded at Yoo Young-shin. In fact, Yoo Young-shin was very healthy for his age. When we first met, we were over 90 years old, and now we are over 100 years old. As he said, he should have been considered healthy enough to walk on his own feet. "But you should rest. Are you still working?" "When you play, you get sicker. It''s best to work in moderation, rest in moderation, and sleep in moderation for a person to be healthy." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Yoo Young-shin. "That''s absolutely right. People get sick whenever they play. Moderate is the best for everything. Confucius thought moderation was important." Yoo Young-shin nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I should have served you a cup of tea, but I have to clean up here now..." Looking at Yoo Young-shin with a puzzled face, Jong-seok grabbed the cleaning tool he was holding. "Then we could get a cup of tea faster if we could do it together." "How do you do this? I''ll do it." "What''s wrong with cleaning? It''s a great thing to keep people watching clean." "That''s true, but..." "Let''s do it together." Then, when Jong-seok grabbed the cleaning tool and cleaned it, Yoo Young-shin saw it and started cleaning together. After finishing cleaning, Jong-seok headed for his meadow with Yoo Young-shin. Jong-seok looked around the room, waiting for Yoo Young-shin to bring out the car. Jong-seok felt at ease when he saw the room that had not changed much since he came here before. "The world changes, but the time here doesn''t seem to change." While Jong-seok was sitting with that thought, Yoo Young-shin brought his car in. "You''ve been waiting." "You wouldn''t tell me to speak comfortably, would you?"" "I''m comfortable with this." When Yoo Young-shin said, Jong-seok smiled, nodded and drank tea. Then Jong-seok said. "I''ll give you a vein." "I''ve been feeling sick lately. Thank you." Yoo Young-shin reached out his hand without refusing. If you don''t know how Jong-seok came to you, or if you refuse, it''s also a refusal. Jong-seok, who grabbed Yoo Young-shin''s wrist, nodded while having a vein. "You''re healthy." "Right." "But you''re old, so you''ve lost a lot of energy." "Because he''s old." "Take the medicine I send you." "Of course." Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment when Yoo Young-shin opened the drawer and took out the body. You''re not taking any medicine?'' The drug may not be properly absorbed because it is too old. ''Then I''ll take the medicine a little stronger... No, it can be bad for you if you''re old enough to take good care of yourself.'' Jong-seok thought of the medicines that fit Yoo Young-shin. But nothing came to mind. No, but I could put as much strain on my body as the effect of boosting my energy. And the Bosindan was best not to strain. Jong-seok told Yoo Young-shin to take medicine well and began to massage his body. *** After a long time, Moon Bang-woo and Jong-seok were talking about their regards at the traditional Confucian academy. "Principal, you''re a farmer." "This is what it looks like to retire and farm in the countryside." The principal retired a few years ago and was returning to his hometown to do a small orchard. Maybe that''s why the principal looked like a heavenly farmer because of his burning skin. "I''ve been to an orchard in Songhak before, and I''ve planted apples and pears evenly, so it''s nice to see. Let''s go together in the fall." "Let''s do that. It would be nice to go pick some fruits, grill some meat, and spend some time writing." "I''ll grill the meat." "Do it." Jong-seok, who was talking to the adults, suddenly tilted his head as he looked at them. "But are you late, Geo-" There was no sign of an adult, Keoam Kang-jae. The principal smiled and said to Jong-seok''s question. "He''s in the Department of Defense now." "Ministry of National Defense?" "I''m busy these days serving as a project advisor. It''s like I''m back on active duty." "Why the retiree in the Pentagon?" "He doesn''t tell me in detail that it''s classified. He liked it anyway." "What I haven''t seen is this rest, but I''m glad you''re doing what you like." "It''s a good thing." The bitter look on the speaking principal''s face was young. Thinking of Kang Chul-jae, who works like an active duty, reminded me of myself when I was in office. At the sight of the principal, Jong-seok spread the fire on the table, thinking that he should change the atmosphere. "I went to China in winter and went to Sungyangseowon." "I heard you went to Shaolin Temple in winter. Did you go to Sungyangseowon?" I laughed at the principal''s words. "It was close to Sungyangseowon and Shaolin Temple. So I went to Seowon. If you haven''t been there, try going there. There''s a master''s handwriting on the wall, and it looks fine." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s been a long time since we''ve all traveled together, so it would be nice to take some time to go to China. Since Mr. Lee is good at Chinese and has been to China a few times, we don''t need a guide." Jong-seok laughed at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "Yes, I don''t need a guide if I go." Jong-seok, holding a brush, began to write down while looking at the picture paper. When I wrote down the prestigious books I saw at Sungyangseowon, adults began to read with awe. "It''s definitely Sungyangseowon''s writing." "This is Wang Hui-ji''s writing." "That''s great." "I think it''s better because it''s the writings of masters who see them with Lee''s hands." Jong-seok smiled at the elders of Moon Bang-woo and wrote down what he saw and suddenly opened his mouth. "And it''s not a master''s, but it''s my favorite." "I''m curious because it''s your favorite article." Jong-seok, who nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words, wrote. Gangshan Mubyeonsu Gangshan Yubyeon Adults nodded when Jangno, whom I met at Shaolin Temple, wrote. "Simple and rugged... I can feel the sadness of the change of time." "I don''t want Gangsan to change, but Gangsan does. The trees are trying to stay calm, but the wind doesn''t stop. It feels like that." In the words of the elders, Jong-seok told the story of meeting Jangno at Shaolin Temple. 232 Reading books gives you more experience! 232 Jong-seok''s daily routine has remained the same since his meeting with Moon Bang-woo''s elders. Go to the health center and see patients. And when I get off work, I go into the employee dormitory attached to the health center and end the day. This was Jong-seok''s routine. And today, I saw an old man familiar with Jong-seok''s eyes, who had treated many patients and left the health center. "Huh? Old man Geoam." Seeing Kang Chul-jae leaning against the car, Jong-seok approached him with a welcoming wave of hands. As Jong-seok approached, Kang Chul-jae smiled and pulled himself out of the car. Kang Chul-jae was wearing a tight black suit, which revealed his muscles. "You''re still in good shape." Kang Chul-jae laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I''m old, but I don''t want to lose to young people yet." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. To be sure, Kang Chul-jae had as much energy and energy as a young man, even though he was over seventy. The adults of Moon Bang-woo were in good health because Jong-seok continued to take care of them, and Kang Chul-jae was the most healthy of them. Just as Moon Jae-cheol used to beat his opponent with his fist when he was swindled before, he is still boxing and training his physical strength. "But what brings you here?" "What can I see here in Pyeongchang? I stopped by to see how you were doing at the last meeting because I didn''t see you." "Good to see you. May I show you where I work?" "Then I''d love to." Jong-seok smiled at Kang Chul-jae and took him back into the health center. Inside the health center, people were cleaning up, finishing work, or locking doors. Jong-seok took Kang Chul-jae to show him his clinic and show him around the oriental medicine clinic. While doing that, nurse Jang, who changed into plain clothes, came in with a can of drinks when she heard that Jong-seok had come with a guest. "Eat this." When Jong-seok bowed to nurse Chang''s words and received a can, Kang Chul-jae smiled and looked at her. "You must be working with Mr. Lee." ''Mr. Lee?'' When nurse Jang tilted her head in wonder, Jong-seok smiled and said. "He''s an old man from my calligraphy club." "Oh! I thought your grandfather was here." Kang Chul-jae laughed at nurse Chang''s words. "My grandfather... Do I look a lot like Mr. Lee?" "A little..." Kang Chul-jae smiled pleasantly at nurse Chang''s words. "Feels good." I''ll see you on Monday. Kang Chul-jae smiled and said as nurse Chang, who bowed his head, turned away. "You look good." "Even though there are many patients, please work hard and be diligent." "There seems to be a lot of good people around you." "Is that so?" "You seem to be. It''s a good thing to have people." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words, picked the can and held it out to him. "Eat." Thank you. Watching Kang Chul-jae take the can, Jong-seok said while watching him. "But you don''t look well. Is there something wrong?" "It''s been a long time since I''ve driven a long way." "Do you want me to give you some vein?" Jong-seok grabbed the wrist as Kang Chul-jae smiled and extended his hand. Then, I opened my mouth after looking at Mac for a while. "You seem to care a lot these days. Your heart is full of anger." "Hwara... I have a lot of work to do these days. I guess it''s because it''s been a while since I had my forehead done "I''ve heard that you''re working as a consultant at the Department of Defense." "I told you that they''re classified as state secrets. What a mouth..." He laughed at Kang Chul-jae''s appearance of his appetite. If it''s a state secret, he shouldn''t have said it from the beginning... with the thought of doing He had Kang Chul-jae lying on his bed, and then he took his saliva from the doctor''s office and began to put saliva on his body. "I''m feeling better now that I''ve been spanked." "It''s a relaxing saliva. If you are sleepy, don''t hold it in and sleep tight." "I think we should. I''m so... sleepy." Drunken! Drunken! Watching Kang Chul-jae fall asleep while talking, Jong-seok poured his strength into the saliva stuck in his body. Argh! Argh! Then the snoring of the steel material began to wane. Snoring sounds like a good night''s sleep, but snoring hinders you from sleeping. That''s why they opened the respiratory system to breathe well and to sleep deeper. Kang Chul-jae, who slept soundly, smiled and rose up. "How long have I slept?" "About two hours." "It''s... it''s been a long time since I slept so sweet that I slept like 10 hours, two hours... Anyway, I slept so well." When Kang Chul-jae said, Jong-seok looked at the time and said, "Let''s go to dinner, for the time. I''ll introduce you to a famous restaurant in Fengchang." "You can do that. I can''t say it''s a price for saliva, but I''ll buy you something delicious." "You''ve come a long way. I''ll buy you one." "What''s so important about who lives? It''s about who you eat with." "Then get out." Jong-seok left the health center with Kang Chul-jae. Kang Chul-jae laughed as he opened his car door. "You don''t know how to get here. Let''s go to my car." "Shall we?" As it was the first time coming to Pyeongchang, Jong-seok''s words were right, and the car door was closed. All of a sudden! Jong-seok, who turned his head to his car listening to the door closing, suddenly saw Kang Chul-jae. No, to be exact, I was looking under the car of steel. They saw liquid collected under the tea of steel. What is it? The sun is long because it is summer. It was said that it was past seven o''clock, but it was still bright around, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable looking around. And Jong-seok, who was looking at the liquid, approached the car. The liquid stuck under the car was flowing from the car, and whatever it was, there was a problem with the car. "What''s wrong?" When Jong-seok looked under the car with his head down, Kang Chul-jae looked under the car together. And... "Huh?" Seeing a slightly yellowish liquid stuck under the car, Kang Chul-jae lowered his head more mysteriously. When Jong-seok glanced at the steel material, he put his finger on the liquid and smelled it, and said, "Bre0|It looks like the oil is leaking." "Brake oil?" "Yes." Jong-seok pushed his head under the car and said while looking at the brake fluid. "It would have been a disaster if I drove without knowing that 0 lager oil was leaking. With this amount, the brakes wouldn''t have eaten." And Jong-seok, who pulled his head out of the car, got the car key from Kang Chul-jae and entered the car and started the engine. Burung! Burung! Jong-seok, who started the engine, pressed the brake several times and nodded. "The brakes are not working at all because of the oil." "Is that so?" When Jong-seok got off, Kang Chul-jae got into the car and pressed the brakes and said, "I was surprised." "It''s a little stuffy." "I don''t have any oil." Then Jong-seok looked under the car and said, "I think we should leave the car at the garage for now. You''ll be in big trouble if you drive like this." "If it weren''t for this teacher, I''d be in trouble." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae and took out his cell phone and called him. "Hello, Mr. Chang. Yes, it''s not anything else, it''s because the car''s brake fluid is running. The health center. Yes. Could you tow the car for now?" As I was a health doctor in Pyeongchang-gun, I found out quite a few people. There were quite a few people who came as patient caregivers who gave them business cards to thank them and to contact them later if necessary. And there were quite a few business cards among them that helped Jong-seok a lot. Now, Jang runs a small car center, so Jong-seok often goes to fix his car. You can fix the car on your own, but it''s not like doing it in a well-equipped place. Jong-seok, who left his car at the car center, had a meal with Kang Chul-jae at the Hansot Restaurant, a specialty of PyeongChang. After finishing his meal, Jong-seok booked a hotel and went to the garage to find the repaired car. Butatata! Butatata! Listening to the loud noise of the machine, I approached the steel-making car with the longitudinal stone standing on one side. "What do you say?" When Jong-seok asked Chang, who was working under the car, he stuck out his head. "It''s a little... That''s weird." "What?" CEO Jang took out the pre-packed parts and showed them. "Look here." President Chang pointed to one place with his fingers as he glanced at the brake oil connection with a flashlight. "You can see it''s broken here." I saw where Jong-seok pointed to at Jang''s words. And his face hardened slightly. There was a small crack in the pipe where the brake fluid ran. "Why is this?" Jong-seok frowned as he stroked the crack with his finger. "The crack..." There was a fine but crack, and the trace seemed to have burnt a human hand. "It''s... it''s a crack that was stabbed with an awl or something like an awl. When I''m driving, there''s no sign of a crack like this." Jong-seok nodded at Chang''s remarks. "Someone tried to kill an old man named Georam?'' After receiving the flash, the stalactites began to scrutinize not only the brakes but also other places. After looking under the car for a long time, Jong-seok was relieved that only the brakes had gone, and he took the parts and began to fix them. That evening Jong-seok was drinking a simple tuna can as a snack in a hotel room like Kang Chul-jae. Kang Chul-jae, who spent time talking about this and that, looked at Jong-seok. "Why don''t you ask?" Kang Chul-jae''s words brought a close look at Jong-seok to him. Kang Chul-jae was next to him when fixing the car, so I heard all the conversations between Jong-seok and Jang. That''s why you know someone intentionally caused a problem with the brakes. But Jong-seok did not ask who touched the brake like this, so Kang Chul-jae first talked about it. "If it''s okay for me to know, you told me when I was fixing my car." "That''s true, too." "So if you don''t have an answer to ask..." Jong-seok smiled and looked at the steel. "I''m trying to find out." "How can I do that?" When asked about the steel, Jong-seok looked at him and turned off the light in the room. Then he approached the window and looked out. When Kang Chul-jae looked at him with curious eyes, Jong-seok pointed to him. The steel rose to the side of the stalactite and looked out the window. Outside, the hotel parking lot was overlooking. "If they''re the ones who put their hands on your old car... He was probably watching you from afar. Then you''ve seen me fix my car at the garage... I''m not going to step down like this." Steel gazed out of the window at the horse of the stalactite. Although it was a hotel, it was a nice motel because it was a military hotel. So I could see the car in the parking lot well. "Are you going to catch my car while you''re looking at it?" "It''s hard to see and I''m going to listen." "Listen?" Jong-seok touched the Bluetooth earphones with his finger. "You have my cell phone in your car right now. And I''m on the phone with your cell phone. Jong-seok thought like this. Put your cell phone in speaker mode in the car, and then use the steel cell phone to tone it down. If you do that, you''ll hear a small sound if someone comes up to the car and makes some sort of move. And Jong-seok has the inner ear to hear the little thread. Even now, he was focusing on the sound of his earphones. Kang Chul-jae, who was listening to Jong-seok''s plan, opened his mouth while looking out the window. "As Mr. Lee said... There are probably people looking around the entrance of the hotel or around our room, so if we go out to catch them, we''ll run away." Jong-seok shook his head at the words of the steel. "If you don''t go out the door, they won''t know." "Then where?" When asked about the steel, the stalks pointed to the window. "How much would it cost to pay for this?" Steel knitted his eyes at Jong-seok''s words. Then he looked at Jong-seok and said, "I think you''re thinking of breaking through the window... How are you going to get down without a rope?" "Go down well." Kang Chul-jae looked at Jong-seok''s answer and took out his cell phone. Then I tried to call him, but when I found out that Jong-seok''s cell phone was already connected, I wrote down some phone numbers and picked up the phone in the hotel. "Why?" "The basis of military law is numbers." "Number of pages?" Looking at the curious stalactites, Kang Chul-jae pressed the button and opened his mouth. "The 2nd Corps is in Gangwon Province." 2nd Corps? Aah! What Kang Chul-jae said made Jong-seok understand what he was talking about. Second Corps... ...didn''t Kang Chul-jae serve as lieutenant general? In a way, Gangwon-do was the front yard of Kang Chul-jae. "It''s me. How are you? Um... I''m calling because I have a personal favor to ask you. Well... there must be some people trying to kill me. Yes. I''m sorry, but could you send me some good friends who have been discharged from the military? Do you think we should send in active duty soldiers for private matters? If you have any good friends among your men, send them to me. Okay, thanks." Jong-seok asked as he watched Kang Chul-jae, who hung up the phone, making several more calls. "Where are you calling from?" "I called the 2nd Corps Special Forces Commander and the Search Battalion Commander." "Special forces and search teams?" Steel material looked down at the window at the question of the stalactite. And Kang Chul-jae''s eyes were looking coolly around him. In his head, strategies and tactics from active duty were unfolding around the hotel, as to where he would be and where he would come if he were. 233 Reading books gives you more experience! 233 Jong-seok was looking out the window. And next to it was Kang Chul-jae and a middle-aged man. He was Lee Sang-seop, who took off his military uniform not long ago while working as a boss in a commando unit. Upon receiving a call from a commando battalion commander, Lee Sang-sup immediately drove to Pyeongchang County. Upon receiving the call, he joined his old men and search party members, divided into groups and scattered around the hotel. And Lee Sang-seop took a room on the same floor and sneaked into the room to play the role of escort and command of Kang Chul-jae. A sound came from Lee Sang-seop''s radio while looking out the window. Teeth! Teeth! "Three suspicious people in a eleven o''clock car on the street lamp." "Confirm one person with abnormal behavior in the lobby." I''ve got reports of suspicious-looking men from all over the country scattered around. At the sound of the radio, Kang Chul-jae said, receiving the radio that Lee Sang-seop was holding. "Okay. And... Thank you," "No, I respect you." Along with the smell from the radio came other voices. "I respect you, too." "I respect you." Kang Chul-jae smiled at the sound of the radio and looked out the window. The soldiers here... Most of the former soldiers were in their 40s. As such, they were under the command of Kang Chul-jae at the beginning of his military career. Of course, it was more of a command through a corps than a direct command, but... Anyway, they were from the subordinate unit of the 2nd Corps of Steel, so I had respect for them. As I was looking out the window, Jong-seok glanced back and touched them small. Tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk! When the two men saw Jong-seok, he touched his mouth and pointed to the door. Lee Sang-seop put earphones on the radio and put them in his ears. That way, the sound does not go out and is heard by Lee Sang-seop. Looking at Lee Sang-seop, Jong-seok told them to wait for him and quietly moved toward the door. Lee Sang-seop''s face was filled with admiration when he saw Jong-seok move. I can''t hear a thing. There is something called covert maneuvers during the night during commando training. It refers to moving silently without making a sound, and Jong-seok was moving very quietly and fast to match the word "secret moving." Not knowing that Lee Sang-seop was looking at him with a surprised eye, Jong-seok came close to the door and listened. Then a small noise came from the entrance. ''Hana?'' One was at the door. Jong-seok raised one finger at Lee Sang-seop and pointed to the entrance. Lee Sang-seop whispered to the radio. "Is anyone here in the commander''s room?" Lee Sang-seop''s question was answered by the radio. Lee Sang-seop whispered softly to Jong-seok. "I can''t see any abnormal behavior in Robbie. I think it''s him." At the signal of Lee Sang-seop, Jong-seok looked at the door. He who stood at the door stood still. You''re looking at the dynamics of this place. I don''t know if he''s asleep or not.'' Jong-seok, who thought so, snored small. "Hmm... Cool... Cool." When he heard Jong-seok snoring, Kang Chul-jae saw him and began to snore. Let''s... "Target sleep check" Lee Sang-seop approached slightly as Jong-seok snored and looked outside at the sound of a small sound coming from outside the door. Lee Sang-seop was also moving quietly without making a single sound as he moved. Lee Sang-seop, who approached Jong-seok, picked up outside the window. Then he raised his two fingers and pretended to move, and Jong-seok nodded. He''s approaching the car. whispered to him in a small whisper. "Can you make it right?" When Lee Sang-seop nodded, Jong-seok gently took his finger to the door. What''s the signal? When Lee Sang-seop looked at Jong-seok, he took a deep breath and pulled up his inner space. But that''s also for a moment... Is there a need to reduce the internal strength?'' He''s here to kill people anyway. He''s a great senior citizen of his own, Keoam Kang Chul-jae. With the thought, Jong-seok gently lifted his finger up. Roughly located on the right shoulder of the human... The finger of Jong-seok, who measured the position, spouted the front lines. Puck! A small blow was heard outside the door at the moment. "Kuck!" With a groan, Jong-seok opened the door strongly and reached out his hand. Puck! Jong-seok, who hit a man who had not yet fallen down with Chun Ra-soo, grabbed a man who had passed out and saw Lee Sang-seop. "Hold him in." Lee Sang-seop grabbed the radio at Jong-seok''s horse. "HOLD! HOLD!" With instructions, Lee Sang-seop turned on the light in the room. Wha-ak! Those who were approaching the car by the suddenly lit fire in the room will be embarrassed. And they will be scattered and captured by former soldiers waiting. With Lee Sang-seop giving instructions, Jong-seok dragged a person out of his senses and came inside. One of the two men wearing hats, who were approaching by car, hurriedly said. "The fire in the room" When the man said, someone raised his head and looked toward the room, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and said, I''m trying to call the room watcher. But then people showed up around them. And without saying a word, he began to rush at them. Papapot! Suddenly, two men were surprised by the sight of the attackers and hurried away, but a fight broke out by those who came behind them. Jong-seok was watching a fight that looked out the window. There were two opponents and ten on this side. I could see the two of them rebelling more violently than I thought, but this is a group of 10 former Special Forces soldiers... The fight ended in a flash. Cheek! Cheek! "We got two." "We got the driver in the driver''s seat." "Let''s start the perimeter." Kang Chul-jae nodded at the report and received the radio. "Well done." "loyalty" In the example of former soldiers, Kang Chul-jae nodded and opened his mouth. "loyalty" And last thing I heard was a report. "I have a pistol." Kang Chul-jae frowned at the word pistol and grabbed the radio. "Power gun?" A pistol came out of the driver''s seat. When Kang Chul-jae saw the man lying in the room when he heard that the pistol had come out, Lee Sang-seop searched the body and found the pistol and took it out. He caught the radio with steel. "Isn''t Siram hurt?" "I''ve been bitten by a mosquito." "It''s better with saliva." "I''m applying it now." Kang Chul-jae, laughing at what he heard on the radio, opened his mouth. "What about those who were approaching the car?" "We don''t have a gun, we have an awl, a nipper, and a few more tools." "Okay. Hold it in a quiet place for now." "Okay." When I saw the fallen steel man who finished the radio with it, Lee Sang-seop went into the bathroom and brought a towel. When Lee Sang-seop handed over the towel, Jong-seok saw him. "0|Why the gun?" "Hide your face" "What?" "If you don''t intend to kill this person, you''d better use Lee Jong-seok to hide your identity. I could just jump at you for revenge. "If that''s the case, people already out there..." "I would have covered my eyes as soon as I overpowered the fighting in the dark, so I don''t have to worry about that." When Lee Sang-seop said, Jong-seok nodded as he tried to give the towel to Kang Chul-jae. He''s a target anyway, so he''s covering his face or not. While thinking, Jong-seok put down his towel with a smile. Lee Sang-seop was covering his face with a towel when he saw him. "Why aren''t you blocking it?" "I thought about it and they already know my face. I''ve been going around with you all day." "Ah..." Lee Sang-seop, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, approached the fallen man and tried to wake him up. "I''ll do it." Then, he pressed the man''s body with his hands. "Yes!" The man, who opened his eyes with groans, looked at the people in front of him and tried to move quickly, but he was already tied up and could not move. "Who sent you?" "..." Jong-seok laughed at the man who didn''t answer. "An easy road is so easy that it''s easy. Let''s go back a little." Then Jong-seok put the towel he had put in his mouth and pressed the blood. "Ugh! Ugh!" The man couldn''t scream because of the clogged towel and began to twist his body. "If you want to talk, keep your eyes open." Lee Sang-seop looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "This one?" "I''ve put a lot of pain in the blood." Then Jong-seok saw Lee Sang-seop. "Didn''t you have any ID when you were searching earlier?" "None." "Yes..." Jong-seo, who was talking, looked down at the man with a curious face. The man''s wriggling sleeves on the floor were rolled up, revealing a tattoo. And that tattoo was what Jong-seok knew. "This is..." "You have a greenberry tattoo. Jong-seok nodded at the murmur of the steel. "Do you know?" "When I was active, I had a joint training with Green Beret." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae thought for a moment and saw Lee Sang-seop. "Come into the hotel and let them rest." "What? What about the watcher?" "Put it in the car and call the police. If there are people with guns, they''ll take them." "But..." "It''s all right." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, Lee Sang-seop gave instructions to people by radio without speaking any more. Kang Chul-jae, who was looking at Lee Sang-seop, took his cell phone and went into the bathroom. Maybe he was trying to talk to someone. Guns and Green Berets... Jong-seok was lost in thought when he saw a fallen man. ''You''re not on active duty, are you a mercenary?'' There were former Green Bere mercenaries in Blawood, too. That''s why Jong-seok recognized the tattoo. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, peeked into the bathroom and focused on his work. I thought I should know who Kang Chul-jae was talking to and what the contents were. When I focused on my work, I heard Kang Chul-jae talking on the phone in the bathroom. "I think they''re from MA. Yes... send mercenaries all the way to Korea, plus guns." ''MA Airlines?'' When MA Airlines was thinking about what Jong-seok was thinking, Kang Chul-jae''s voice was heard. "It won''t happen, but I think you should be careful about security." When Kang Chul-jae came out of the bathroom door after finishing the call, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "Mr. Lee, I''ll be guarding this place, so please take care of the accommodations for those downstairs." When Lee Sang-seop saw him and Kang Chul-jae at Jong-seok''s words, he saluted and left the room. When Lee Sang-seop went out, Jong-seok saw steel. "What is MA Airlines?" Kang Chul-jae looked at Jong-seok with surprise. "How did Mr. Lee do that?" "I have good ears." Then Jong-seok looked at the steel and said seriously. "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s serious that you''ve got a gun." "I know." "And... I think I deserve to know that I''ve already taken one step." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae sighed as he looked at him and opened his mouth. "Then don''t tell anyone what I''m talking about." "That''s... I can''t guarantee it." "Why is that?" "I''m not the only one who''s worried about you." Seeing Jong-seok speaking of the people of Moon Bang-woo, Kang Chul-jae relished his appetite and opened his mouth. "What I do in the Department of Defense is thank you for the corruption in defense." "Fireproof corruption?" "All the weapons used in the military are astronomical, huge interest projects." Then Kang Chul-jae, who had been silent for a while, sighed and opened his mouth. "As a former soldier, I''m ashamed to say this, but... The defense corruption scandal is spread throughout the military. There are a lot of different kinds of food. For example, military USB. "Army USB?" "It''s all about a million won... In fact, its performance is not that different from what they sell at around 10,000 won on the market." "KRW 10,000 for one million?" "When I hear about these guys making excuses, they say that military USBs have a security device that''s hard to hack... In fact, there''s a code program on the market. If I decide to solve it, I get an online decryption program and it works out right away." "Bad guys. "I can''t believe you''re selling a 10,000 won bill for one million won." "The problem is that about 900,000 won of that million went into the military lobby." "Lobby?" "All soldiers are fools. No, all the soldiers who protect the country are elite with professional education. Those people are so stupid and stupid that they can''t afford a hundred times the price of a 10,000 won USB." "That''s... that''s not." "If you force them to buy from above, and raise questions, the person who raises the question will be replaced, demoted and brought into the military." "When I sold it for a million won and entered the lobby for 900,000 won... But there''s still a lot of money left. It''s a profitable business for the company." Kang Chul-jae sighed and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s all the taxpayers'' money I paid to protect the country...It''s a sigh." 234 Reading books gives you more experience! 234 Jong-seok sighed and nodded, thinking this was the case that the tax would be spent on a spot of waste. "One million won for a USB... You come up with a way to pull it out and eat it. That''s really great." The defense minister called in former Army, Navy and Air Force generals as defense industry auditors to root out such irregularities. It is difficult for those in the current position to prevent corruption in the defense industry. I was thinking." "Thank you for the defense industry... So what happened now?" Steel nodded at the question on the stalactite. "The defense corruption scandal is a huge business of hundreds to billions of dollars... My job is to thank and interfere with the huge business, so it must have been sent by those involved." "So what about MA Airlines?" "It''s a U.S. airline involved in the KA business. It''s a company that makes fighter jets." Once he began to speak, Kang Chul-jae brought it up. Although it''s a state secret, I believed in Jong-seok, and Jong-seok is now a part of this. ''I''m sorry for Jong-seok. I''m the one who stopped you from doing this. Call him a teacher and treat him politely, but Jong-seok was a kind and pretty grandson to the elders of the Munbang-woo. That''s why Kang Chul-jae was worried that Jong-seok might be in trouble because of this incident. I wonder if those who tried to kill him will harm Jong-seok. "What''s your KA business?" Kang Chul-jae, who looked at Jong-seok with a sorry heart, answered his question. "With a shaup connected to the purchase of fighter jets... It is to protect Korea''s sky with Korean power." "The purchase of fighter jets... Then, why don''t you protect Korea''s sky with Korean power?" "I want to get a technology transfer with the purchase of fighter jets. So, I don''t know now, but in a few years, I can build a new fighter jet made with Korean technology." When Jong-seok nodded, Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth. "But fighter jets cost a lot of money. It''s not iron, it''s gold flying." "I suppose so." "The next generation of fighter jets we''re going to buy now is about $100 million per unit." "1...billion dollars?" It would be about 110 billion won in Korean currency." "Daedang?" Seeing Jong-seok surprised, Kang Chul-jae said, "We''re going to spend about 10 trillion won on the KA project." "Article 10?" When the stone was blank with such an astronomical amount of money, the steel material opened its mouth. "But the important thing is not to bring in fighter jets. The important thing is the technology transfer that follows when buying fighter jets. That''s how much technology we''ve been able to transfer." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. It is the basis for manufacturing fighter jets suitable for Korea by receiving technology transfer. "But... there are three models we''re looking at to buy a fighter jet." "Then MA must be one of them. So there''s a problem with the fighter?" Steel nodded at the question on the stalactite. "The model that MA Airlines has offered to Korea is called Skyhunter. With stealth and state-of-the-art radar capabilities, it''s all models of the U.S. flagship Sky Dragon." "Then isn''t it better to buy a Sky Dragon?" Wouldn''t it be better to buy the latest model if you''re going to buy one? Why do you buy the version one?" Kang Chul-jae shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "We don''t sell our flagships abroad. "Well... I see. So what''s the problem? I think you''re against it, seeing how he talks." "The problem is that MA does not transfer technology, but only sells models." "Sales without technology transfer? Isn''t the purpose of technology transfer?" Steel nodded at the question on the stalactite. "That''s right. That''s why I''m against it. If you don''t transfer technology, it doesn''t help to be the latest model. And without technology transfer, we can''t repair it with our hands if it breaks down when we introduce it in our country, so we have a technician coming from the U.S. or a plane from the U.S. to get it repaired." "You can''t fix it?" They are state-of-the-art equipment, so we can''t repair them in Korea without professional internet access. If you touch it wrong, it could break down more." "I see." Jong-seok, who was nodding his head, frowned. "So if it breaks down, do you really want to take the plane to America, or do you mean the repairman will come from America?¡ä¡ä "Yes, sir. "What kind of... Isn''t this not a plane, but an ammldo roll?" "That''s what I''m saying. That''s why I''m doing the opposite." "What about those in favor? Aren''t you against it because there are people who approve it?" Opposing means there are those in favor. If there is no one in favor of it, there is no reason to oppose it. There are opinions from those in favor. It''s enough power to leave the Korean sky right now, and it''s cheaper than other planes." "Is it cheap?" "There are three planes in the bidding, of which Sky Fighter offers a 7% discount for approximately 100 billion won." "Billion..." A 7% discount is a natural benefit. But... Seven percent means about seven billion won off. Seven billion is a lot of money. "Then how many are you bringing in?" "It''s not decided yet, but I''m in my 70s." "70s?" "70s don''t come in at once, they''re custom-made over the years." I was surprised to think about the role of Kang Chul-jae for a while. "One hundred billion dollars per unit, 70 units, 7 trillion... Seven billion won for a 7% discount on that''s seven billion... That''s a 4.90 billion discount." "That''s about as much as it should be." "That''s not a small amount of money either." Steel shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "That''s only 4.9% for a trillion business." "Then what''s the rest of the money after the plane crash?" "Going into research and development." Article 3 Research and Development?" "It''s not easy to develop weapons. In addition, cutting-edge airplane research is a total set of earth science, including communications, radar, weapons, stealth and so on. We''re not sure if we''ll be developing technology in trillion three. That''s why technology transfer is essential." "I see." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, asked after thinking for a moment. "So the proponents don''t know that... I don''t think so. Are you being lobbied?" When asked about Jong-seok, Kang Chul-jae ate his lips while looking at him. "If you touch the rice cake, you get bean powder on your hands... It''s a bad word, but I don''t think it''s wrong. A small shake of the head opened his mouth. "Usually, when we do this kind of defense business, we get less commission for weapons brokers. Approximately 5% to as much as 10%" No, if you sell 70... How much is this?'' It''s not because you don''t know the amount. However, the amount is too large to be felt. Kang Chul-jae said when Jong-seok swallows his saliva on a fee. "The weapons lobbyists do much to sell the weapons they lobby. Bribery first." said Kang Chul-jae as he looked at the man lying on the floor. "By the way, isn''t this guy going to die?" "Oh! I forgot." I forgot about my man who had got a bloodshot wound while talking to Kang Chul-jae. The man''s eyes were wide open with tears streaming down his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were torn and bleeding. I''m sorry about this. Jong-seok, muttered into his heart, suppressed the man''s blood. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok woke him up by pressing his blood again, looking at the man who was groaning and drooping. "Uh!" The man, who had been groaning and opening his eyes, quickly opened his mouth when he saw Jong-seok. "Let me go to jail." Jong-seok glanced at Kang Chul-jae and opened his mouth when the man spoke in English. "That''s not what I want to hear. Did MA Airlines send it?" "That''s..." "I know most of it. And if you''re afraid of the consequences, just listen and don''t answer what I''m saying." Sweep! When Jong-seok reached out his hand and grabbed the man''s wrist, fear was young in his face. Just now, when Jong-seok had a bloodshot wound, I kept thinking that I wanted to die. Jong-seok, who held a strong grip on the man''s hand trying to pull out with a flinch, said. "Is it MA Airlines that sent Kang Chul-jae to kill him?" Jong-seok, who nodded at the man whose pulse was beating fast at his question, asked some questions. Jong-seok, who only asked questions that could be divided into facts and not facts, asked. "Are you active in Greenberry Dunde?" When asked if he was active, Jong-seok''s face was puzzled when his heart beat. What is it? It''s not a mercenary, it''s an American soldier?'' He asked Jong-seok, who was looking at a man. "Then are you in the U.S. Forces Korea?" There is no other meaning. I was just asking if it was the U.S. military in Korea or the U.S. Forces Korea. Jong-seok frowned at the heart beating again and pressed his body with his hands. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Looking at the unconscious man, Jong-seok saw Kang Chul-jae. "This guy... I think he belongs to the U.S. Forces Korea." "As expected..." The sight of the steel material, which seemed to know something, surprised Jong-seok. "Are you trying to kill him in the U.S. Army?" Kang Chul-jae shook his head while looking at the man at the question of Jong-seok. "I''m sure I''ve received the MA, but I don''t think the U.S. military is trying to kill me." "I''m with the U.S. Army." "I''ve heard that there''s a killer organization in the U.S. military in South Korea that''s commissioned to kill or do things." "Killer tissue?" "It''s a great place to hide in the U. In addition, in the case of murder, grudges and interests are first dealt with, so the USFK is not a suspect. It''s hard for Korean police to do anything unless they''re caught red-handed." "Don''t you know the U.S. military?" No matter how much you bend your arms inside, the U.S. military won''t be able to cover up to this. "As far as I know, the U.S. military knows. As far as I know, there have been several attempts to capture it through internal investigation. "But... even if I get caught, I''m claiming only personal derailment, and I''m not able to root it out." "Hmm... well, would you rather hand him over to the USFK?" When Kang Chul-jae nodded, Jong-seok asked. "Oh! So what about the people we put in the car earlier?" "They will do an investigation at the Korean police station. If we leave it to the United States, it won''t help if we send it back to the United States." When Kang Chul-jae said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "You said to think about all that and hand it over to the police?" "I didn''t think about that. I just thought that the Korean police should catch him because he had an accident in Korea." "I see." Kang Chul-jae, who nodded, took out his cell phone and called somewhere. And began to converse in fluent English. "How are you? It''s daytime in America right now, isn''t it? Well, that''s good. The one who seems to be the Green Beret of the U.S. Forces Korea tried to kill me. So it looks like the organization you talked about before. You call and send the U.S. troops here to take them. This is..." When Kang Chul-jae said his address and hung up, Jong-seok asked with curious eyes. "Who is it?" I''m Colonel Clark, former commander of the U.S. Forces Korea Special Forces Command. "U.S. Brigadier general... Didn''t you know about the Chinese general before?" "My whole life as a soldier, I''ve known a lot of people." Then Kang Chul-jae called Lee Sang-seop. When the crew heard they were gathered in the lobby, they took Jong-seok down. Sanaa Greenbere has already bloodshot the stalactites, so there''s no fear of running away. Jong-seok and Kang Chul-jae, who went down to the first floor, could see former soldiers gathered in the lobby. That''s about thirty... He told them to catch their accommodation and rest, but they did not know what would happen and remained in the lobby. When Kang Chul-jae smiled at them and Lee Sang-seop signaled, they saluted them in a row. "Loyalty!" Steel was saluted to the salute of the members. "Thank you for today." "As a soldier who protects the Republic of Korea, it is natural to protect the people of his country." Kang Chul-jae, who nodded at Lee Sang-seop''s words, opened his mouth as he glanced at the members. "There was a bar next to the hotel. One minute to everyone''s arrival." "One minute!" Jong-seok laughed as the crew began to run out as they shouted. "I think I''m gonna have a big drink tonight." "I think we should." Jong-seok, who followed Kang Chul-jae, who smiled and walked, began drinking with him at the pub. And when I got a little drunk, I got a call from the U.S. military police. When Kang Chul-jae got up on the phone call that he came to guide the criminal, Lee Sang-seop and some people got up. Kang Chul-jae smiled and told him to drink, and only Jong-seok came into the hotel. Kang Cheol-jae, who took a U.S. military police officer waiting in the lobby of the hotel, handed over a gun to a man who was lying down. The military police saluted him and left the hotel with a man and a gun. 235 Reading books gives you more experience! 235 The next morning, Kang Chul-jae, who had gathered together yesterday morning and had his hangover, was heading to Seoul with Jong-seok. "You can go alone..." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "If you go alone, I can''t because I''m nervous. And since it''s the weekend, I was going to go to Seoul once." "I''m sorry." "No." And as I told Kang Chul-jae, I took a weekend off, and it''s time to go to Seoul. ''MA Airlines......'' To find out what kind of guys MA. And it was also true that it was uneasy to send steel materials alone. By now, either MA Airlines or the organization of the U.S. Forces in Korea will know that things have failed. That''s why I think I can use other methods. How can he send steel materials alone? Vroom! Jong-seok, who was driving, opened his mouth. "Don''t you think you should at least use a bodyguard?" "To the young ones still..." "You won''t lose, but... Opponents are active special forces members. And you can mess with the car again." Kang Chul-jae looked outside without a word at Jong-seok''s words. "You''re a man of your own, so you feel awkward and hurtful to be protected by someone." Jong-seok, who had an idea of why the steel was like this, opened his mouth. "I know you''re healthier and better than a young man, but I think you should have a bodyguard." "I''ll think about it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, drove to Seoul. And Jong-seok was headed for a transport boat. "Transportation boat?" Jong-seok smiled awkwardly as Kang Chul-jae wondered about the sudden arrival of the ship. "I''m meeting with the elders." The face of the steel material hardened at the end of the stone. "Why would you..." "I didn''t talk about details. He just said he had something to talk to adults about, uh, Geoam." "Then I don''t want you to talk about me." Jong-seok opened his mouth after driving for a while at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "If a principal or an adult gossip suffers from a problem like this... What would you like to do?" "That''s..." Kang Chul-jae closed his mouth and sighed as he looked out the window. Moon Bang-woo and Jiwoo were partners in life, beyond friends who had been taught and raised together since childhood. And if those friends were in their own situation now, they would have tried to help somehow. "Then... I''ll tell you the story." Jong-seok, nodding his head at Kang Chul-jae''s words, soon pulled over the transport boat. Jong-seok, who stopped the car in front of the transport boat, gave the car keys to the staff and bowed to the waiting female employee. "Hello." I''d like to invite you. It''s a place where people come and go often, but transportation staff were clearly public and private. When he came as a guest, he treated me as a polite guest, and when he came to play in private, he treated me as a private person. And now I''m treating you as a guest because I''m here as a guest. Entering the familiar room with the guidance of a female employee, Jong-seok was able to see the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo, who were already gathered inside. Jong-seok lowered his head, and the adults stood up and looked at Kang Chul-jae, who was bowing to each other. Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth with a smile on his face. "Why do you look so bad?" "You say you have a job, do you want a face?" At Moon Jae-chul''s words, the principal nodded and opened his mouth. "What''s going on?" Jong-seok didn''t talk about his work in detail, but Moon''s elders were all guessing that it wasn''t a good thing. If it was a good thing due to Kang Chul-jae''s personality, he would have already told people about the meeting himself. But Jongseok contacted me, saying it was a job of Geoam. That''s why Moon Bang-woo''s elders gathered without taking two responsibilities. Kang Chul-jae, who was looking at the principal with a stiff face, said as he sat down. "Don''t take it too seriously." "Listen to whether you''re seriously going to dig in or not, and we''ll judge, so tell us. What''s the matter?" "Is there something going on at home?" "Who''s sick?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head at people''s questions. "All the medical checkups for the Geo-am family came out well earlier this year." Moon Jae-chul''s words made people look more curious when they saw Kang Chul-jae. Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth after tasting the sight.^ "You know I''m back at the Pentagon." "What happened to the Department of Defense?" At the principal''s question, Kang Chul-jae sighed and opened his mouth. "What I''m doing is a consultant to help audit the defense industry." "It''s a defense business.." Moon Jae-chul and several adults nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. They don''t do anything directly related to the Ministry of National Defense, but they know what''s going on in the world. Rumors of an audit of the defense industry. That''s a guess. Upon hearing the story of defense industry and gratitude, adults guessed what had happened. The defense business is an interest business that costs a huge amount of money. And if the steel is as upright as bamboo to the sky, if it''s a thank you. "There must be more than one person who hates you." "That''s the kind of personality you hate." "But geo-am is great. Even if you don''t have any courage, you have the courage to be hated." Kang Chul-jae frowned at the murmur of the adults. "You mean I was wrong?" "Who said so? I''m just worried." "It''s not like you''re worried, it." The little grumbling of steel continued. "I just thank you for asking me to audit you. "If I''m a person I hate, they''ll be the ones behind me, and I''ll have to smile and hate them for days and days." Moon Jae-chul, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, opened his mouth. "Then Moon Jae-chul, who nodded his head, opened his mouth. "So it''s got something to do with you." "Yes." "Tell me about details. That way, we can''t blame them or worry about them." At Moon Jae-chul''s question, Kang Chul-jae nodded while looking at him and the other Ji-woo. "Why should I hide it from you? "I didn''t do anything wrong or I didn''t do anything wrong..." Then Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth. There were people who tried to kill themselves yesterday, just that they were under an MA airline''s spell. Adults were lost in thought by the words, and Hong-seok asked Kang Chul-jae some questions. The identity of those who tried to kill Kang Chul-jae and their whereabouts now. Hong Seok called several places when he was told that Kang Chul-jae had been handed over to the police and USFK. They are asking junior prosecutors to find out if the U.S. Forces Korea has been arrested at a police station in Pyeongchang County. After a while, Hong-seok, who answered the phone, hung up and saw Kang Chul-jae. "They say the American military police came and took the people." "Already?" Hong Seok nodded and said, "The foreigners who have been held in possession of firearms belong to the U.S. Forces Korea, so they handed over to the military police." "Did you investigate anything?" "He only spoke of his affiliation and exercised his right to remain silent." "Okay." "But it doesn''t matter. What we need to know is the one who tried to kill you and the purpose... I already know what I need to know." Hong Seok''s face was stiff, saying, "I knew everything I needed to know." "What''s wrong with the old man''s face?" Hong-seok sighed and opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s question. "I''m angry because Korean law cannot solve criminals who commit crimes on Korean soil. If I had been active, I''d have attempted murder and carried illegal weapons..." Jong-seok asked Hong-seok, who put all kinds of charges on him. "But we can''t punish them in Korea?" "You can. But... the procedure is complicated, time-consuming, and not easy. Since the U.S. military has committed crimes, the U.S. military wants to punish them, and South Korea wants to punish them in Korea because it is a crime committed on Korean soil. Then what will happen?" "That''s what happened in Korea. Shouldn''t we punish them in Korea?" "That''s just what we think, and the U.S. is different. It''s an incident committed by their own people, so they''re trying to punish them That''s why we have a complicated confrontation over the right to prosecute the case." "Then what about this?" "If the case is big and a person is dead, no matter how many U.S. soldiers are, we have no choice but to hand over the right to prosecute The law is sensitive to media attention. But this case... Probably prosecuting in the United States." At Hong-seok''s words, the principal looked at him and said, "That''s the case, but what do you want me to do with this?" "MA Airlines..." Hong Seok thought for a while and opened his mouth. "It''s a high-cost business. I''m sure they''re desperately coming out of there. First, I''ll investigate about MA Airlines. If we can prove the crime, we could drop the bidding for the defense industry." Although he did not talk about bidding for the defense project, Hong Seok was assuming it. And the fact that steel is in the way of MA Airlines trying to do business and they''re trying to kill it. Cha In-beom, who was vice foreign minister, shook his head at Hong Seok''s remarks. "I don''t think that''s the way it should be." "What do you mean?" Cha In-beom opened his mouth to Hong-seok''s eyes. "There''s no reason for this to get our hands dirty." "Then whose hand are you going to use?" When Hong-seok frowned, Cha In-beom shook his head and looked at Kang Chul-jae. "If it''s a defense business related to MA Airlines, it''s probably the KA business, right?" At Cha In-beom''s words, Kang Chul-jae looked at him with astonished eyes. "How do you do that?" "You''re not the only one with a string in the government. In particular, such projects as arms exports and imports are within reach of the Ministry of National Defense as well as the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Kang Chul-jae and several adults nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. That''s right. When buying and selling weapons with foreign countries, foreign ministry officials cooperate with each other, meeting with foreign officials, solving them diplomatically, or introducing people. A weapon is not something you can buy just for money. "And that MA Airlines is trying to hurt you... Maybe you don''t like your fighter. "You''re amazing." "I didn''t carry a gun. I was the Ministry of Foreign Affairs 007." "You?" "It''s me who is thick with diplomacy. I''m better at analyzing information with people than you are." "Then what does it mean to use the other hand?" "If there are those who oppose it, wouldn''t there be those in favor?" Kang Chul-jae gave a small nod to Cha In-beom''s question, but he didn''t say anything about it. There is a difference between what Jiwoo knows and what she says. Cha In-beom laughed at the steel material. "You don''t know..." "Explain it first." Cha In-beom, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, opened his mouth. "You''re the one who wants to be beaten to death by the opposition, but you''re the one who''s in favor of it that won''t hurt." "That''s... that''s probably. "You don''t have to fight the enemy. Enemies are friends, and it''s easier to make friends than enemies." Cha In-beom continued to talk looking at Kang Chul-jae, "Tell the one you agree with. MA Airlines tried to kill you. And they''ll protect you, and they''ll find proof that you did something with MA." Then, Cha In-beom smiled at people and opened his mouth. "I don`t know anything else, but Koreans can`t stand the loss of our people by foreigners. I wouldn''t be able to give MA Airlines a ticket if this happened." "Okay." "That''s a good idea." Kang Chul-jae was lost in thought when Moon Bang-woo''s elders nodded. Cha In-beom laughed at the appearance of such steel materials. "You don''t want to ask others for help, do you?" "Slightly so. "Then I''ll take care of it." At Cha In-beom''s words, Jong-seok saw him. "How?" "You can think of a diplomat as basically a spy working in a foreign country." "Spy?" "It''s on the sunny side of the land, but it''s diplomats who move to get information that''s good for their country... Basically, the blood of a spy is flowing." Cha In-beom, who took out his cell phone with the horse, turned his head toward Kang Chul-jae. "What country has participated in the KA project?" "I can''t tell you." "Two phone calls will do you any good. It doesn''t matter. If you''re up against MA Airlines... France and Russia..." As he spoke, Cha In-beom was watching Kang Chul-jae''s face. And seeing the reaction, he knew that he was right. "Hmm... I think there''s one more... I don''t think it''s China. In Kang Chul-jae''s expression, Cha In-beom shook his head after thinking for a while that it was not China. "Just let the French and the Russians know, and they''ll take care of it." Then, Cha In-beom made several phone calls while dialing his cell phone number. Cha In-beom, who had been having a routine conversation, said that he had a friend who was an auditor of the Ministry of National Defense, and that strange things often happen these days. "Strangely, his car''s been having brake problems and engine problems these days. I think it''s also good to change people and cars when they''re old. Yeah, I know. And yesterday, some American people came in groups and tried to hit me. Huh! What''s going on in Korea? All right, well, good luck." Cha In-beom put down his cell phone in several more similar calls. "That''s enough." Cha In-beom''s remark made Jong-seok wonderfully look at him. "What''s the name of the MA flight?" "It''s blindfolded and meowing, but... They don''t give information openly. It''s just a metaphor." They gave me everything I needed to know. The fact that car defects continue to occur. And that the American people tried to hit... Although nothing about MA Airlines or KA business in Korea has been released, the company will move on its own with just this much. Otherwise, Cha In-beom didn''t have to store his number on his cell phone. Cha In-beom''s knowledge of the number means that he has stayed on this floor for so long and has the ability. 236 Reading books gives you more experience! 236 Kang Chul-jae, who was on his way home after a meeting with Moon Bang-woo adults, received a phone call. It was a call to the Secretary of Defense, to meet at the Ministry of National Defense. He drove to Yongsan, where the Ministry of National Defense is located, with steel materials. Jong-seok, who arrived at the Defense Ministry in Yongsan, left his ID card and received the pass. And inside the Pentagon building with Kang Chul-jae, you could see something amazing. What classes are there?'' Most of the people to and from the Ministry of National Defense were small, medium and large. Diamonds sometimes roamed around, but there seemed to be more permanent-levels than that. Besides, what kind of paper do you carry around like that? Jong-seok was able to stand in front of Kang Chul-jae and Hingke''s office. Knock knock knock knock! When I knocked on the door and went inside, there were soldiers inside. "Loyalty!" said Kang Chul-jae, who received it lightly when the lieutenant colonel saluted. "I have an appointment with the Secretary of State." He''s waiting inside." Kang Chul-jae, who nodded at the commander''s words, took Jong-seok inside. Tap tap tap! When I knocked on the door, I was told to come in. When he opened the door and went inside, he saw a large office. And a half-white old man, sitting at a table as large as the Oval Office, rose up. "loyalty" An old man came to the salute of the steel with respect. "I''m glad you''re okay." "Thanks to your consideration." "I asked you to work for me, and I was too negligent." The old man, who shook his head small, looked at Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" Jong-seok looked at him and lowered his head as he was wondering about the old man''s words that recognized him. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I got a report yesterday. Thank you for saving my senior on behalf of you." "He''s precious to me." Thank you. The old man, who nodded his head, smiled and reached out his hand. "Minister of Defense, Hwang Im-gwan." "I''ve seen it on TV a few times." "I think I''ve seen Lee Jong-seok on TV a few times. Please sit here." When Hwang Im-gwan pointed to the sofa, Kang Chul-jae and Jong-seok sat down. "First of all, I''m so glad you''re okay." "I was lucky." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. I was literally lucky. What if Kang Chul-jae didn''t come to see him yesterday? What if he didn''t come in and get treated and fall asleep? What if he didn''t find brake fluid stuck under the car? The steel material is alive now because several coincidences have been subtly matched. So I couldn''t say anything but that I was lucky. I was so lucky. When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, he picked up the phone next to him and said, "Tell Commander Ko to come in." Hwang Im-gwan, who put down the phone, saw the steel. "There''s nothing too easy about MA aviation behavior. I didn''t think you''d dare to spy out the Pentagon''s audit adviser in Korea..." "I didn''t know it would happen either." "But..." With a sigh, Hwang Im-gwan opened his mouth looking at the steel. "I''m sure you''ll understand that this is difficult to investigate." "I know." At Kang Chul-jae''s answer, Hwang Im-gwan sighed and opened his mouth. "It''s convenient to command the army... Politics is very hard." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Hwang Im-gwan''s words. Although the defense corruption audit has brought in retired generals like Kang Chul-jae, this is all within the ministry. It is literally something that needs to be solved and dealt with within the Defense Ministry, not something that can be handled externally. So I couldn''t make this known, and I had to hide it. It is known that foreign companies involved in the KA project tried to kill an auditor who interfered with the project, but public opinion will immediately boil up. If that happens, Hwang would have to spend more time at the parliamentary hearing than at the Ministry of National Defense, and all the defense projects that are taking place now could have been suspended. No, even if it doesn''t stop, we''ll investigate. No wonder it''s going to be a setback. It had to be stopped. Therefore, a resolution must be made within the Ministry of National Defense Ministry of National Defense. This was the position of Defense Minister Hwang. The water can''t be broken, let the water can''t be changed. And Kang Chul-jae understood it. Kang Chul-jae is also a member of the Defense Ministry. As we talked, the door opened with a knock, and three men in black suits came in. "Loyalty!" Looking at the men saluting, Hwang Im-gwan said to Kang Chul-jae. "We have agents who will be your bodyguard in the future. I''m the late Lt. Col. The man, called the late lieutenant colonel, turned his head toward the steel. "This is Lieutenant Colonel Koh. Please call me Commander-in-Chief." Kang Chul-jae looked at him in wonder at what the late lieutenant colonel said. ''You don''t say your name?'' You say you left the field, but you know who you are, so you want me to call you Lieutenant Colonel Ko, not your name? It was not a common case. Kang Chul-jae, who was watching the late lieutenant colonel, reached out his hand. "Kang Chul Jae Neh" "I''ve heard a lot." "But what''s your name?" Commander Ko. "What I asked was a name... It''s not a sex position, is it?" At the words of Kang Chul-jae, who seemed a little upset, Hwang Im-gwan hurriedly said. "Senior." At the call of the imperial officer, Kang Chul-jae saw him. "They''re... classified." "Ah!" The steel saw the late Lt. Col. with a startled eyes. There are units in the army that are open and whose existence itself is a secret. And the late lieutenant colonel and the soldiers in front of us are the secret units. Kang Chul-jae nodded to him and asked no further questions. The late lieutenant colonel pointed to his men who came with him. Captain Kim, Captain Wang. This is Captain Kim. This is Captain Wang. Kang Chul-jae nodded and turned to Hwang Im-gwan as they spoke only of their rank. "May I have people next to me who have to do big things?" "What you do is a big deal." "Okay." When Kang Chul-jae, who bowed his head, rose up, Hwang Im-gwan followed him to the door and saw him off. *** Jong-seok, who took Kang Chul-jae home, broke up with a little comfort. The bodyguards attached by the Ministry of National Defense were strong and professional. So even without confidence, Kang Chul-jae seemed to be safe. I want to find out about MA. It was uncomfortable to leave it to others. It''s not anyone else''s business, it''s steel. "Then what do you do to find out?" After thinking for a while, Jong-seok reached out his hand to catch a taxi. "Let''s try the U.S. Army PX." Small muttered Jong-seok climbed inside as the taxi approached, and said, "Where are you?" "U.S. military base in Yongsan." Vroom! Jong-seok was lost in thought when the car started. "If it''s the U.S. military too, it''s better to ask Tom Black, right?"" Jong-seok, who had been thinking about that for a while, took out his cell phone. Then I called and a moment later Tom with a sleepy voice answered the phone. Hey... Lee, long time no see. At the same time, Jong-seok felt both sorry and grateful for Tom''s gladly answering the phone. "How are you?" I''m doing well because I''m still alive on the phone. So, how''s Lee doing? "I''m doing fine. By the way, what''s going on? As far as I know, Lee doesn''t call if he doesn''t have business. I''m a little sorry about that. If you''re sorry, please contact me sometimes. Joseph misses Lee a lot, too. I spoke to Joseph on the phone before. At that time, I had to listen to the curse of "bug!" from Joseph. Joseph came to Korea while he was on duty, so he couldn''t say goodbye. That''s why he was so angry. I know Jong-seok temporarily works for Blackwood, but Joseph thought he would stay at the company. He thought there was no reason for Jong-seok to leave Blackwood, which provides the best treatment. So Joseph was thinking of Jong-seok as his successor, but he was disappointed when he left without even saying hello. "I''ll contact Joseph separately." Please do so. By the way, what''s the matter? "I was wondering if you knew anyone else in the U.S. Forces Korea." USFK? "Yes" The Korean People''s Army... said Tom, who had not said a word for a moment, as if lost in thought. There''s almost nothing I don''t know in the military, but I think I''ll have to look into it because Korea is a place where we have almost no Blackwood work. "I see." Is it urgent? "I''m sorry. It''s a little urgent." Then Lee owes me a debt. "Okay." Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, looked out the window. Soon after some time, Jong-seok was able to arrive in front of the U.S. military base. Jong-seok, who landed in front of the U.S. military base, took out his wallet and headed for the entrance. As I approached the door that read Gate 11, a man in military uniform saw him. "How did you get here?" Looking at his fluent Korean and face, he was a Korean. "You''re Korean, aren''t you?"" The military police, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, asked again. "How did you get here?" When asked by the military police, Jong-seok extended a certificate from the U.S. Embassy in his wallet. The idea of coming to the military base was to have a medal certificate from the United States. Among the benefits of receiving a medal certificate, the U.S. military base could be used. The police officer who received the ID looked at it and wondered about his face. A medal?'' The military police, who looked at the stone with astonished eyes, carried it to the guard post and showed it to the U.S. military. Then the U.S. military looked through the window and hurried out. Then he saluted and presented his certificate. Jong-seok, who received the certificate and put it in his pocket, said. "Can I go inside?" I''ll just go through the identification process." The military police took Jongseok to the post, wrote down his identification card and resident registration number, and held out a visitor''s necklace. "Please keep your necklace with you when you move in the unit. And there''s a limit to where you can move, so please keep that in mind." "Okay." "Would you like to have a meeting with the commander?" "With the commander?" "Yes." "Is that going to work?" "You are the recipient of the Order of Merit, so it is possible." "I''d like to do it, then. At Jong-seok''s words, the military police nodded and went inside and picked up the phone at the guard post. Then a moment later the military police came out and said, "It''s hard right now because you''re out there. He''ll be back in half an hour. Would that be all right?" "If you have work, you don''t have to." "No, he said he was coming in now." "Okay. Can I come in then?" The military police shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Wait a moment." A U.S. soldier appeared at the gate after a moment''s wait at the words of the military police. The saluted U.S. military pointed inside. "I''ll guide you." "Thank you." When Jong-seok passed through the gate, the U.S. military began to guide him. "U.S. military base in Yongsan..." Maj. Gen. Gerald, the guide, was explaining the Yongsan Garrison. As I heard about the Yongsan Garrison that Gerald gave me, I asked Jong-seok a question." "But the U.S. has given us a great deal of credit for the medal." I''m surprised that I can have a meeting with a commander just because I''m the recipient of the medal. "It is the United States that the President of the United States salutes the recipient first." "I heard that baby, was it real?" "Of course, the United States does not forget who made the credit for the country." A man came running behind Jong-seok, who was moving his steps with a nod to Gerald''s words. "Master!" At the sound from behind, Jong-seok''s face, which turned his head, was puzzled. A white man with a short haircut was running... It was a familiar face. "Chemistry?" The running man was the chemistry of Eagle seen in the United States. Jong-seok smiled at Chemi, who ran with a bright face. "Why are you... here?" Chemi saluted the question of Jong-seok. When Jong-seok was lightly saluted with a smile on his face, Chemi approached him. "How did you get into the unit, Master? It''s a place where the public can''t come in." "I came in because I deserved it. And you?" "I''m assigned here." "I see..." While talking, Jong-seok saw a basketball in his hand. "What about training?" "Would you like to see?" When Chemi threw a basketball with a smile, Jong-seok reached out his hand and caught the ball. "East?" Chemi smiled and nodded at the word East. "I''m with you." "No accidents?" "I''m fine. I''m fine." "Don''t bother people?" "I''m not bothering you. When I was in training, I carried the wounded man on my back. "Why didn''t you call me if you were in Korea?" "I didn''t contact you to surprise you. I''m going to surprise you in person." Jong-seok nodded at Chemi''s bright smile. Chemi contacted me from time to time after she went to the army with East. Sometimes, when Chemi sends a video of her playing ball, Jong-seok gives her advice. But I saw such chemistry in the U.S. Forces Korea. 237 Reading books gives you more experience! 237 Chemi, who told Gerald she would guide him, took Jong-seok to tour the U.S. military base. "That''s the PX." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok looked at PX with curious eyes. I''ve always wanted to go to PX. I often heard about PX from my friends who went to the army. Especially to borrow Kim Young-woo''s words... ... In the army, the PX is like the Garden of Eden. Garden of Eden? It means it''s a place where milk flows. Of course... ...even though it''s an admissible Eden that flows only to those with money. According to Kim Young-woo, among frozen foods that are only available in the military, there are products that will revolutionize the market. Did you say no likes or dislikes?'' When Jong-seok, curious about the taste that anyone would like, said Chemi when she saw PX. "Do you want to go to PX?" When Jong-seok nodded, Chemi took him to the PX. The PX was quite large. There were shelves like a regular mart and tables on one side. And there, American soldiers were drinking beer, watching TV or playing billiards. "You''re drinking?" "It''s a weekend off. It''s okay as long as you''re not drunk enough." Jong-seok tilted his head at the sight of Chemi entering the PX with a smile as if it was obvious. ''Drinking on the weekend?'' Drinking in the barracks is possible once or twice a year for the Korean military. Drinking is only possible on Armed Forces Day or on days of big events in the unit. However, they seemed to drink comfortably on their days off. Chemistry said as U.S. soldiers drinking comfortably talked while watching American broadcasts on TV. "Come here." Chemistry entered the PX and showed the goods displayed inside. Most of the goods on display were from the United States. Chemi bought beer and beef jerky from one side. "Master, have a drink." "I don''t like drinking because I''m supposed to meet the commander..." "It''s all right. Where''s the beer? Beverage resin" Chemi''s words made me laugh. That''s what Americans think. "Drink yourself. Let''s talk." At Jong-seok''s words, Chemi took wine and jerky and went to an empty seat and sat down. Jong-seok sat in front of him and said, "East?" "I''m in the medical office." "The medical office? Are you sick?" "I''m not sick. I''m learning about first aid." "Emergency treatment?" Chemi opened her mouth with a slightly gloomy face when asked by Jong-seok. "One of my colleagues died on a mission before I came to Korea." "Dead?" "During the pregnancy..." Jong-seok nodded at Chemi''s unwillingness to elaborate. Was he on the battlefield?'' "That''s why you''re learning first aid?" "I''ve been on several missions in the military, but it''s the first time I''ve lost a colleague. And especially East was very shocked." "Because I''ve never seen a person die?" "That''s the same thing... ...because someone who thought it was his line died before his eyes. And I think I was even more shocked that I couldn''t do anything." Chemistry, shaking his head and holding a can of beer in his mouth, quenched his throat and said, "I''m studying emergency medicine so I won''t be absent-minded again." "You''ve changed a lot. You know how to think about other people." "I think the army is right for him." "Call me, see your face." "That''s..." Chemistry relished Jong-seok''s words and shook his head. "I still hate the Master." Sometimes when Chemi talked to Jong-seok on the phone, he would show that he didn''t like yeast. "I''m sure so. Tell me you''ll watch it with me when you''re in Korea." "Okay." "And..." Jong-seok glanced around and said softly. "Do you know anything about a U.S. military organization working as a killing mercenary?" When asked by Jong-seok, he looked at him with a stiff face and killed his voice. "Master, why would you do that?" "Because they were after one of the people I knew. So I''m looking into it." Chemi looked worried at Jong-seok''s words and raised her body. "Let''s talk outside." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok looked at him. "You know." "Let''s get out of here." Chemi gulped down the canned beer, picked up the jerky and went outside. Then he looked around and began to talk quickly. "I don''t know the details either, but I''ve heard something. There''s an organization that connects requests to special forces, especially those who don''t have money and need money. "Request? So those soldiers don''t belong to the organization?" "I don''t know that much. According to what I heard, the soldiers who were dispatched to other countries are being commissioned to return home." "The date of your return... so if you go straight to the United States after you kill him, you won''t be caught." "Yes, sir. Jong-seok nodded at Chemie''s words. Soldiers without loyalty to their country are literally killers with murder skills. And if such killers are tempted into hard-to-deny money, they''ll pass on. In addition, if he kills them and returns to the United States soon, he is less likely to be caught. Unless there is solid evidence, we cannot arrest anyone in the U.S. "I thought it was an organization that was supposed to work as an organization... ...to hire soldiers as needed and request them." Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, saw chemistry. "You''ve never received a note like that, have you?" "It''s a note to the people who don''t have money, but it won''t come to us." "Well, you''re right." I won''t let anyone work. They would have looked into it beforehand and found out what kind of family it was. Chemistry, then, cannot be the target. Chemistry is the master of a rich family. And so is East. He''ll kill if he spends his money to kill someone. No, I''ve already tried it once. To himself... ...so he''s not the one who''s being swayed by other people''s money to be asked to kill. "Well, shall I check it out?" At Chemi''s words Jong-seok shook his head while looking at him. "It''s dangerous. Don''t do anything useless." "Okay." Chemi bowed her head gently. Maybe I just said it once. I''m afraid of the organization from talking. Jong-seok, who smiled at such chemistry, suddenly saw him. "You said you just came to Korea, right?" "It''s been ten days now." The U.S., which has been deployed to South Korea, is allowed to go outside the compound after undergoing local adaptation training for a certain period of time. To prevent them from being unable to adapt to the local culture and causing accidents. "Then where did you hear the story?" "I''m on a mission." "Well... ...you mean the organization isn''t just in Korea?" "I''ve heard you''re only active outside of the United States." "Only outside the United States?" "The men they work for are returning to their homes, so there''s no reason to take over the U.S. request." "That''s true." Chemi''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. "I thought those guys who turned from the U.S. Army in Korea were working... ...but they''re huge if they''re global-moving. And if they''re working like this, they''ll have a lot of high-ranking officers in the army." Jong-seok, who had asked Chemi a few more questions, got a call from Gerald. When the commander arrived, Jong-seok was guided by Chemi to interview him. However, there was no particular talk about the meeting. The reason I asked for a meeting was to find out about the organization, but if you look at the current situation... ...maybe the commander here is also on one foot. So I didn''t ask about him. I thought Tom''s connection would be safer and more reliable than the commander. Jong-seok, who left the commander''s office, took the waiting chemistry outside. And he looked at the dry ball played by Chemi at the training ground. Chemi''s skill in dry balls was considerable. Perhaps because of their hard work, they were better than the researchers who had been trained at the licensed clinic for several years. Even though it is small, I can feel the inner workings. "This is the fastest achievement in a year... except for me." Chemi''s achievement was the fastest among those who informed him of Geon-gon-gu-gong. "You''ve worked hard." Chemi started to play the ball again as if she was happy with Jong-seok''s praise. Tom called me when Jong-seok saw it. "Hello." [We''re looking into your favor] When Tom told me some names and phone numbers of people in the U.S. military in Korea, Jong-seok remembered it and asked. "And have you ever heard of an assassin gang in the U.S. military?" At Jong-seok''s question, Tom didn''t say a word, but then he opened his mouth. [I don''t know why you''re asking that... ...but you''re asking me something dangerous] "You do know that." [Our Blackwood is a collection of soldiers... ...and there''s a lot of military gossip.] "So no one in Blackwood did you work there?" [It''s a dangerous question... ...that can''t be answered] You mean there is. If not, you can say no. Instead, he meant that he could not answer, but that he could not confirm. "If it''s dangerous... ...how dangerous is it?" [It''s very dangerous. Did they kill someone they know when they called me?] "I stopped what I was trying to kill." [Whoa! That''s a relief] "Fortunately?" [Thank God, you''re no stranger, but your work is neat.] "Clean?" [Success or failure] One of the two. When you execute a request you receive, if you do either success or failure, you will no longer touch it] "What do you mean?" [You failed once, and you''ll never approach it again. So don''t worry about it anymore. "What if I''m nervous?" [Are you confident of avoiding sniper bullets 500 meters away?] "This is Korea, isn''t it?"" [No matter how clean the gun is, there''s a place where people live where they can get anything for money. And, uh, the U.S. military can''t get a gun?] Tom''s words swallowed Jong-seok''s saliva. You''re right. It wasn''t wrong. Can''t the U.S. military get a gun? Besides, it''s an organization that receives worldwide requests for assassination through the U.S. military. ... Well, even the ones we caught this time had guns. "Then surely if you don''t go after him, you don''t go after him anymore?" They put safety first. So when the target is set, we thoroughly investigate it. And find the best soldier to kill the target. Do you know what this means?] "You must be certain to move." [Right, we have the best points to kill an opponent, like a military operation, and then we want the right soldiers. Special forces specialized in one area, such as fighting, driving, and firearms, are less likely to fail. "So you don''t touch a failed target again?" [Right, if you fail after deploying such operations and agents, you''re no longer involved with the penalty. So don''t worry about them anymore. "But..." [Not so] He continued after a moment of determined speech. This is their ironclad rule and it doesn''t change. So no more involvement with them. Jong-seok, who was briefly at Tom''s words, nodded. "If they don''t touch my people, I won''t investigate any more." [I''ll take care of the matter] Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, suddenly looked at the phone. You want me to handle that? Is there a link to the organization?'' I thought it might be because I thought like that. Since it is Blackwood where soldiers from all over the country get jobs, there will be a lot of stories in the military. "Is the answer not to care?" Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to walk. A U.S. military officer was watching Jong-seok carry the ball with him. Then he took out his phone and called. "Lee Jong-seok, confirmed." For a moment, the U.S. military nodded while listening to the other person''s story over the phone. "I''ll take care of it." After the call, the U.S. military put its cell phone in its pocket and moved to where Jong-seok and Che-mi were. "Hey! Chemi!" At the sight of the U.S. military cry, Chemi hurried up to him and saluted him. Then the U.S. military said with a smile. "Have you already made Korean friends?" "You''re the master I''ve always talked about." Then Chemi said to Jong-seok, "This is Sergeant Joey, our platoon." "Hello." Joy smiled at Jong-seok''s greeting. "This is the kung fu master Lee. I''ve heard a lot from Chemi." When Joey smiled and reached out his hand, Jong-seok shook hands with him. "Nice to meet you." "It''s nice to meet you, too." At Joey''s words, the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. ''Your face is smiling... ...what''s wrong with your eyes?'' Joy''s eyes feel cold when she smiles. 238 Reading books gives you more experience! 238 Jong-seok, who greeted Joy, was talking to him. "I''ve heard from Chemistry that you''re very good at martial arts?" "It''s just a little cooked." "No way. I heard you beat four ex-Special Forces bodyguards in a flash. Is it that small?" Joy, who was moving with a smile, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "Would you like me to show you around the barracks where she''s staying?" "Can I?" "Why not? Let''s go." As Joey took the lead and walked, said Chemie. "You''ve never seen a U.S. military barracks, have you?" "Right." "There''s not much to see, but it''s going to be unique." Joy took out her cell phone while listening to a conversation between Jong-seok and Che-mi behind her. Joey, who texted someone, glanced back. Looking at Jong-seok following him, Joey moved again. *** Walking under the guidance of Joy and Chemistry, Jong-seok was soon able to arrive at a place lined with things like container boxes. "Is this a barracks?" "It''s used by troops who are dispatched or temporarily brought in like us. But there''s everything inside." Chemistry, who moved with a smile, opened the door to one of the barracks. "Come in." The stalactites went into the container. The inside of the container was unexpectedly neat and nice. It was small but there was air conditioner and refrigerator. Two beds were placed at both ends and next to them were coffins. I''m in a room. The facilities are definitely better compared to the Korean army. There''s an air conditioner. And there was a picture of East hanging on one of the coffins. "Are you using the same room as East?" "Yes" Jong-seok saw the Yast''s casket. There were quite a few medical books piled up at East''s casket. "You really must have changed people." When Jong-seok was looking at the pipe, Joy opened her mouth. "How''s Private Chemistry doing with the knife?" "Of course." Then Joey pulled the dagger out of his pocket and pressed the button, and the blade popped out in a nice way. Jong-seok looked at the chemistry as if he was wondering about it. "You carry a knife with you?" "It''s one of our unit rules. Dagger possession" "Dagger possession is a rule?" "I''m telling you to keep a minimum of weapons, because you never know when, where, or what will happen. And besides protecting me, the dagger needs a lot of work." At Chemi''s words, Joey nodded, took out his gloves, put them on his hands, and took a dagger and looked at them. "You don''t have to wear gloves." "For a soldier, it is not polite to touch a man''s weapon with bare hands, such as his wife''s." Looking around at the dagger that Chemi gave me, Joey said. "In my case, I prefer daggers to guns." "Really?" "In the case of guns, they''re loud and can only be used as a lard when a bullet drops from the enemy''s position. But there''s no fear of the dagger being dropped. It''s also useful if you''re tied up with a rope or trapped somewhere." Joy, along with the horse, looked at the dagger and said, pretending to draw in the air several times. "You took good care of yourself." "Thank you." Joy, nodding her head at Chemistry, held out a dagger to Jong-seok. "Would you like to see?" "Shall we?" Jong-seok reached out his hand to Joey''s words. Joy took the dagger to the station and held out the handle to Jong-seok. Sweep! He grabbed the dagger handle. At that moment, the dagger turned and cut through Jong-seok''s wrist. Sigh! Jong-seok hurriedly pulled his hand at the dagger, which was drawn with a sharp sound. Sigh! A dagger that cuts through the air with a piercing sound. Then the dagger came in with the opposite angle, aiming at Jong-seok''s armpit. Argh! Argh! The wall touched the back of Jong-seok, who was stepping back to avoid the fast-moving dagger. Blame! And a dagger that cuts back quickly... "Sir Sergeant! Listening to Chemi screaming in surprise, Jong-seok stared at the dagger. And nearly as close, Jong-seok''s legs kicked Joey''s knee. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Joy, who was quickly swinging the dagger, groaned. On Joy''s face, groaning and kneeling, Jong-seok put his knee in. Phew! Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It seemed to fall so simply, but its speed and strength were never simple. Jong-seok kicked the dagger with his foot as he watched Joy move on. At the sight, Chemi looked at the two with surprised eyes. "What now?" "Joy tried to kill me." Chemi saw Joey in a simple answer to Jong-seok. "No, so why?" "Maybe he''s from the organization." "Organization? Assassination?" "Yes" "Senior Sergeant Joey... Assassination organization?" Chemi looked at Joey with surprised eyes. Joey was a great soldier and a good boss. Chemi had also received help from Joey several times. And among them was a debt of life. By the way, Joy is an assassin for the U.S. Army. Jong-seok kicked Joy while watching her absent-minded chemistry as if he was shocked. "Oops!" Joy, who was moaning and opening her eyes, tried to get up for a momentarily. But soon Joey''s face hardened. ''Your body? He remained motionless as if he had been paralyzed. Jong-seok opened his mouth at Joy''s appearance. "Why?" "If you answer my question well, I''ll fix it." Then he gave Jong-seok a dagger that fell to the floor and said while watching. "You were going to kill me and cover it up with Chemie?" I looked at him as if I was wondering what Jong-seok said. "Me?" "I hear your men carry dagger songs?" "I carry a knife with me." "Then he must have a knife, too." "As he spoke, Jong-seok searched Joey''s pocket. And found a dagger similar to that of Chemi. Holding the dagger, Jong-seok said. "He had his own knife and he tried to kill me with your knife. And I''m wearing gloves so I don''t get fingerprints. Which means this knife is full of your fingerprints." "But you have me." "You''re not a witness, you''re a murderer who stabbed me to death. And if it were, Joey would be a witness." "But..." "But there is no end if you start to say so. That''s all I think about now. And there''s no more good boss you knew. Don''t take pity on me, because the only murderer who tried to charge you with murder." Jong-seok, who shook his head, looked at Joey. Joey was blushing with something frowned upon. Perhaps it was using a dragon to move its body. Looking at Joy like that, Jong-seok broke his mouth. "I thought you said that if you failed one target attack, you wouldn''t try any more. Am I wrong?" At Jong-seok''s words, Joey looked at him. "I don''t know what you mean. I was just trying to see if Chemi was a kung fu master." "Are you trying to draw an artery with a dagger to see your skills?" "That''s the only way to see what you''re capable of." "Because I know most of it. Why don''t you tell me the truth? Was it you who sent Kang Chul-jae to kill him yesterday?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jong-seok turned his head and looked outside the door while looking at Joy, who knew clearly but didn''t answer. "If you believe in them...It''s no use" Joey''s face hardened by the murmur of the stalks. "Come in!" Joy''s cry momentarily opened the door roughly. And... Fa''at! The stalactites shot out at the door that was still opening. Bang! Two U.S. soldiers were seen standing in the eyes of Jong-seok, who ran outside kicking the opening door. And one U.S. soldier down on the floor... ''Three'' With thoughts one of the U.S. soldiers headed for him with a silencer attached. Jong-seok hastily pointed his finger at the pistol. "Front line!" Fa''at! A gale from Jong-seok''s hand shot away at the pistol. Bang! Jong-seok, who saw a pistol smashed along with the front page, kicked the wall of the house next to him and floated up. Boooong! Then he fell behind the man with another gun, tripping his foot and dislocating his shoulder. "Crrrrrrrrr!" He groaned and snatched the pistol from the fallen. And another man shook his fist at such a stalactite. Papapot! Jong-seok, who moved left and right to avoid the man swinging his fist rapidly, dug into his arms and slapped the ship with his palm. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Crack" The man, who was hit by the boat with his palm, fell down against the container next to him. And there was such a little noise of the stalactites. Ciric! Cirque! Along with him, blood spurted over Jong-seok''s shoulder. Blow! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With a burning pain in his shoulder, Jong-seok quickly stepped on the bulyeonghabo. Papapapat! With the movement of the stalactites, bullets began to sink into the walls and the ground. "Crowl!" Jong-seok, whose face was distorted by pain in his shoulder, saw a person shooting at him. The fallen man was shooting in that position when he kicked the door. Jong-seok, who was quickly avoiding shooting with a bulyeonghajo, moved his fingers. Fa''at! A pistol was smashed to pieces by the intellect from Jong-seok''s hand. No, beyond that, even the man''s hand was smashed. "Argh!" I saw a man screaming with cold eyes because his wrist was smashed. I mean, normally I''d feel bad for him, but... Jong-seok was not a saint to feel pity for a man who even shot himself to death. "Crrrrrrrrr!" And it''s painful to see a bullet in the shoulder. Jong-seok, who moaned, pressed several places in the blood to get bloodshot and relieve the pain. "Master!" Chemi ran out late, then saw blood flow over Jong-seok''s shoulder, and hurried up. "Are you all right?" Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s words, threw a gun at the fallen people. Taat! When Chemie got the gun, Jong-seok said. "Call me military police or whatever." "Okay..." There was a loud shout in the back as Chemi answered. "What is this!" "Where the hell are you?" Looking back at the people''s shouting, there were U.S. soldiers in armties running in the back. As I was passing by, I ran to the noise of the commotion, and the U.S. soldiers were down. One of them was bleeding from his hands, and an Asian stood there, and he made it like this. He came running with an idea. When he saw Jong-seok''s chemistry at the sight, he hurried forward. "Hey, this isn''t like that..." Terrorist! Save me!" Joy began to scream in the container as Chemi tried to explain the situation. The American soldiers began to run faster at the sight. "It''s a terrorist!" "Emergency! Terrorism!" Chemistry hurried to stop them with the cries of the American soldiers. "No! John! Kara! No!" This was the place where Chemi''s unit stayed, and the soldiers who were passing by knew that it was the same unit. But the problem was that knowing them was the same for Joey. Joy shouted at the cry of Chemi. "John! Kara! I''m Sergeant Joey! Save me!" John and Kara saw Chemi at Joey''s cry. "Get in the way!" When John and Kara, who pushed Chemi away, rushed toward the stalwart, other soldiers followed suit. Jong-seok frowned at the sight. Things are going weird. Fist flew toward Jong-seok with thoughts. He stepped back and shouted Jong-seok hurriedly. "Hey! I''m not a terrorist!" "Puck you!" cried out, stepping back quickly in the attack that came back with a cry. "Hey! First of all..." "Huck! Sergeant Joey!" While avoiding the fist, Jong-seok glanced at the place where he could hear the sound. The sound of people entering the container was being heard. "That cub is a terrorist! Chemistry is part of it!" The sound from the inside made Jong-seok''s mouth water. It''s not easy to solve the misunderstanding. With such thoughts, Jong-seok, who dodged the feet that flew toward his abdomen, grabbed the U.S. military''s chest and pushed hard. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! The U.S. military flew into the hands of Jong-seok and crashed into the people who were running. Jong-seok shouted at those people. "I''m not a terrorist!" "Or get caught for now!" Jong-seok''s appetite was filled by the sight of the U.S. soldiers running again with cries. "Even if you want to get caught... I don''t think I''ll just keep them. I just can''t get caught." Looking at the momentum of the U.S. soldiers who ran to the scene, it seemed that the first time they were caught, they would come out with eight to twelve weeks of preposition. So... Let''s start with an atmosphere of conversation. With his thoughts, he waved his hands at the U.S. soldiers who were running toward Jong-seok and began to move slowly. Sweep! Jong-seok''s hand moved toward the flying fist. Boooong! Bang! Starting with the U.S. troops collapsing with a heavy sound, people began to fall quickly whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved. 239 Reading books gives you more experience! 239 Hill, commander of the U.S. Yongsan Garrison in South Korea, was looking at Lt. Col. Qasim from the military police with a firm face. "43?" "Yes" "So... U.S. Army. You mean all 43 special forces were killed by a Korean?" "Yes, sir. Hill stared blankly at Colonel Qasim''s words. "Does that make sense? You said your opponent was unarmed." "Yes, sir. Hill opened his mouth after a while at Colonel Qasim''s words. "What about Sergeant Joey?" "I''m in custody." "Lee''s argument is that Sergeant Joey is a shadow, right?" Shadow, the name referring to the dark side of the U.S. military for world peace, was the name from the U.S. military to the assassination organization. And so is Private Chemi, who was with him. "You said you had three more." "They''re being treated in the ward right now." "What about the interrogation?" "Senior Joe claims to have had a fight with Lee inside, and others are coming and going to see if they hear a strange noise inside." "What about a gun?" It is only possible to carry personal firearms in the U.S., but since this is Korea, it is strictly controlled. If you have it and lose it outside, there will be a big problem. "I take it out to fix it. But..." He played a video clip of Colonel Qasim sticking out a tablet PC he was holding. Inside it was a photograph of Jong-seok and Joy entering the quarters and three soldiers standing in front of the door a moment later with guns. And Jong-seok, who came out as far as the door was going to break, fighting the soldiers. "This is a video of a black box of motorcycles standing on the other side." "If you''ve heard the commotion, you won''t have to wait like this." "Yes, sir. Hill watched the video on Colonel Qasim''s horse. "What''s this? Pointing at my finger, the gun''s smashed." "I don''t know." Along with Jong-seok breaking a gun with a gale, the U.S. soldiers were seen running after a while and Jong-seok fighting against them. The look struck Hill''s face with admiration, and soon his face became serious. The U.S. soldiers are falling quickly, no match for Jong- It is said to be a narrow road with containers attached to it, but dozens of U.S. soldiers are falling down one after another, hurting their stomachs. I thought you''d know how to fight for some degree, but... This is some hero movie. Jong-seok, who was flitting against the wall, was a scene that seemed to be seen in a movie. Of course, I don''t like it that the target is the U.S. military and its own subordinates. And the commotion came to an end shortly after, with the arrival of the military police with guns. When Jong-seok fell on the floor, the military police handcuffed him and dragged him away. Hill opened his mouth after a brief look at the screen. "The story of Shadows. The military police heard of the military police?" "Because Lee spoke to me to explain the situation, I know the military police who were there." Let''s just keep him on the line. Where is Li?" He''s been treated in the ward for gunshot wounds to his shoulder. "Too bad?" It''s not that bad because it''s official. "But gunshot wounds are gunshot wounds." Hill, who was talking, ate up his appetite. If Joy is a shadow agent, Jong-seok is a victim. Victims of attempted murder by the U.S. military, although they have knocked down dozens of American soldiers.S. soldiers. "I''ll go and see." As Hill rose from his seat, Colonel Qasim followed him. Hill shook his head at him. "You do your job. Are you going to miss this chance to grab the string on the shadow by following me around? "Joey, do a thorough investigation, do a thorough surveillance." "Okay." Hill walked away as he saw Colonel Qasim taking out his cell phone and giving instructions to the military police. Jong-seok was looking at Keemi''s face in the ward with a bandage around his shoulder. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Watching the groaning chemistry, Jong-seok pressed some blood. Then a little comfort on Chemi''s face was young. "How are you?" "I''ve gotten a lot better." At Chemi''s words, Jong-seok looked at his face for a while and said, "Fortunately, the bones are intact. "You''ll be fine with some ice." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at Chemi''s words, looked in front of the hospital room. Two military police were watching him in front of the hospital room. Looking at them, Jong-seok said, "Where are the people I knocked down?" "..." Jong-seok said, looking at the military police who just watched without saying anything. "They''ve been subjected to a technique called mucus, so I have to let them go." "..." "You know I''m the recipient of the Order of Military Merit." At Jong-seok''s words, the military police changed their posture from a relaxed posture to a standing position and saluted him. However, he went back to his original position and was silent. The mission they were given was to keep track of the stalks and not to talk to him. Then the door opened and Hill came in. Come on, come on, come on! As the military police saluted, Hill nodded lightly and approached Jong-seok. "How are you?" "It''s okay because it''s official." "I''m sorry about what happened in our barracks." When Hill bowed his head in Korean style and apologized, Jong-seok shook his head. "What about Joey and them?" "We''re under investigation now. By the way, why would the shadow want to kill Lee? And why do you conclude that Sergeant Joey is a shadow?" When asked by Hill, Jong-seok told me what happened yesterday. Hill sighed small at him. "You were involved in the assassination of the river." Hill knew about it because he was briefed. He even had a face-to-face meeting with the U.S. soldiers he caught yesterday. "It would have been nice if you had talked about shadows when you saw him earlier..." If it had been involved, Hill would have protected or prepared for the stalactites as Hill put it. "I''m sorry I don''t know who to trust." ''So you came into our unit to investigate the shadows?" "I''m a little bit slow and worried that I''m going to do things..." While talking, Jong-seok looked at Hill. "And the shadow? Are their organization''s names a shadow?" "We call them shadows." "Do you have any information?" It''s hard to say. Jong-seok also said about the organization''s name, Shadow, because he knew the organization. Anything else could not be said to be the subject of the Order of Merit and a victim. "I see." Hill shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Anyway, I apologize again." "So my charges have been cleared?" Hill opened his mouth as he was looking at the question of Jong-seok. "I''m sorry, but the charges are not yet filed." "Not yet?" You''re apologizing, and you''re not charged yet? Heal said when Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes. "All concerned, including Sergeant Joey, are denying the charges. Sergeant Joey claims to have had a fight with Lee, and others say they heard him fighting and came to check and stopped him." "And my charges?" "For now, it''s an assault. But if they''re shadows, we''ll investigate them thoroughly and deal with them, so don''t worry." At Hill''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "Then can I see the soldiers I knocked down first? If they''re gonna wake up, I''m gonna need to do a blood clot." "Hae blood?" "There''s such a thing." When Hill looked at Jong-seok''s words and moved his head, the military police opened the door. The ward I went with Hill was an indoor basketball court. There are so many people who fell down at once that they have placed beds on the basketball court. When Hill came in, a soldier in a white gown approached. "How are the soldiers?" "I don''t have any trauma or major abnormalities, but I''m not waking up like I''m sleeping." "You don''t wake up when you''re not hurt?" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve ever had a case like this. "Detailed inspection" At the doctor''s words, he approached a bed close to Jong-seok and pressed the sleeping soldier''s body with his hands. "Yes!" Then the soldier groaned and began to open his eyes. The doctor came up with a startled look at the sight. "What now?" "I''m waking up the patient." Then Jong-seok pressed the soldiers of other beds with his hands, and the soldiers who reached him began to wake up one by one. The doctor looked at the patient with surprised eyes and hurried after Jong-seok. "How do you do it now?" "It''s Oriental medicine, not modern medicine. So you can''t tell if you see it." When Jong-seok began waking up patients one by one with a horse, the doctor followed and began to see it with a young eye. When Jong-seok was waking up his patients, a young white man approached him. "Was it him, too?" It was East who came next to Chemie. While studying emergency medicine in the ward, East found that the accident happened at their barracks. I heard from the military police that Chemi was with a Korean. And I thought of Jongseok when I heard that he was Korean, and he showed up with chemistry. "Are you all right?" Chemi shook her head at East''s question. "Can''t you see my face?" "Who beat you like this?" "To my men." "Our troops?" Chemi told me a small story when East wondered what exactly happened. The words hardened East''s face. But it also nodded for a moment. "Did Sergeant Joey admit to the charges?" "He''s claiming to have fought a fight." "I beg your pardon... What about those who were at the door?" "I heard a fight, so I thought you said you came." After thinking for a while, East looked ahead. The last stone was approaching, with all the soldiers out of blood. "Jongseok...li." When East looked at Jong-seok with hard eyes, Jong-seok also saw him. "East" At Jong-seok''s call, East opened his mouth while looking at him. "Where you go, there are always incidents and accidents." "It''s because I''ve been involved with bad guys a lot of bad guys. East slightly frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. Among the bad guys, he''s caught himself. "If Sergeant Joey doesn''t admit to the charges, he could go to jail for assault on the U.S. military, isn''t that too relaxed?" At East''s words, Jong-seok saw Hill. "Am I going to jail?" Hill looked at him and said to the question of Jong-seok. There''s Private Chemistry''s testimony, there''s a black box of footage. said East before Hill. "Chemie is a disciple who serves Lee as master and whatever video is on the black box, but without the video and conversation that Sergeant Joey tried to kill him, there is no solid evidence. And there are people who heard the sound of fighting. If the testimony on both sides is against each other, we need evidence." Chemi looked at him in wonder at East''s words. "Is that so?" "If you''re a competent lawyer, it''s over with a double assault. Or self-defense." East, the heir to a huge law firm and a Harvard law school student, was well off this way. "Then what should I do?" "There has to be evidence. Laws speak as evidence." "Proof? No evidence?" It happened in the lodge, and Joey touched the knife with his gloves on. So there is no evidence that he tried to kill Jong-seok. "The evidence is on the ground." When Chemi nodded at East''s words, Jong-seok was looking at East with curious eyes. I think you''re trying to help me.'' Este''s words seemed to be for Chemi, but they were necessary advice for Jong-seok. As East said, if Sergeant Joey refused to admit the charges and drove him to the end of the assault case due to disputes, Jong-seok could be in trouble. There will be Chemi''s testimony, but there is no hard evidence. And as East said, there''s a witness on Joey''s side. Testimony that he heard the sound of fighting. Even if it is a false testimony, it is a testimony until it is revealed. "Then what should I do?" East, who was watching worried chemistry, saw Jong-seok. "I''ll find the evidence." I wonder how, but East''s eyes were serious. Jong-seok, who was looking at the yeast, opened his mouth. "I think there''s a condition." "I want you to box with me." "Kwon Tu?" "You can do martial arts. All you have to do is stand on the ring with me and fight." Jong-seok said while he was looking at East''s random words. "You think I can win because I''m hurt?" "You think that''s what you''re going to think to the man who knocked down dozens of special forces with an injured body?" "Then?" "Are you going to do it or not?" Jong-seok laughed at East''s question. "I''m in a bad mood because I got shot... I won''t look." The tension on East''s face was young due to Jong-seok''s remarks. Even with injuries, he does not even think about winning against Jong-seok, who knocked down dozens of special forces members. A monster that you don''t think you can win even if you have a gun is Jongseok. "I''ll hit you one time." Fighting Jong-seok was a face-to-face encounter with the most shameful moment of his life for East. 240 Reading books gives you more experience! 240 "Gasp! Gasp!" With a glove on, East was looking ahead, breathing heavily. There was a stalactite in front of him and East''s face was red. Looking at the yeast, Jong-seok said with one hand forward. "Are you going to do more?" At Jong-seok''s words, East bit his molar and came in quickly. And a fast-wielding jab... Sweep! East''s jab was fast and sharp. East was also a soldier trained in special forces, so he was quite skilled. But that''s it. When you face the general public, your opponent is Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who avoided the fast-pouring jabs by moving his upper bodies, opened up a thousand lobe trees. Papapapat! Pappat! The yeast was no longer able to withstand the stalactites, and the back was turned. Bam! Jong-seok, who caught the falling yeast, saw him. East''s face was swollen. However, the swelling will soon go away as it was hit by a natural lobe. Maybe your skin will get better than it is now. But now it will be so painful that you can''t come to your senses. Jong-seok didn''t take any chances. Shaking! Shaking! Jong-seok took him to the corner of the ring, watching the yeast dripping all over his body like an aspen tree. Chemi hurried up to the ring with a chair. "Are you all right?" East laughed at Chemi''s words. "It''s all right." "What''s all right with your skin?" "No, I''m fine. Very good." With a light smile, East looked at Jong-seok. "I thought I could hit him, but...You''re a monster, too." "That''s how good you were." Fighting with East, Jong-seok knew what kind of heart he was fighting for. East was trying to stand up to himself fair and square. You''re a little bit of a little man. As he looked at East with such thoughts, he reached out his hand at Chemi. "Give me some help me. "Yes" Chemi carefully brought him down the ring. "But do you really have proof?" When asked by Chemi, East nodded and took his cell phone out of his clothes. "First of all, I''m sorry for you." "Why?" East, who was looking at chemistry as if he was sorry for something, manipulated his cell phone again. Let''s... I could see the familiar room of Chemi on the cell phone screen. And in the room, the American soldiers were dressed up and down in white clothes and searched everywhere. "It''s like our accommodation." "It''s our accommodation." Chemi was surprised to see what East said and said, "Did you put a camera in the room?" "Yes." "You didn''t tell me?" The yeast pointed to the screen as Chemi''s face hardened. "To be exact, I''m filming my bed and my space. "I don''t see your bedside." "No, but... If you''re gonna set up a camera, you''re gonna tell me. "I''m sorry, but if I were to tell you, I wouldn''t have installed a camera." Chemi said as she looked at East as he apologized to him. "Why do you have cameras in your room?" "It''s just in case." "Just in case? "My people always have cameras like this in their own space." "Why?" "It''s to check when, where, and what happened, but if anyone conspires with me, I can check it right away." "Informal?" "It''s like being stuck in the bedroom when the evidence is planted. And when you have a camera like this, it''s proof that you''re saving me." Chemi frowned at East''s words as she looked at him. "You didn''t believe me?" "You believe. You don''t believe in sweet things." "Situation?" "I mean a situation where I don''t know what''s going to happen. Just like now..." Chemistry looked at him in East''s answer and looked at his cell phone first. East was turning back the footage, and the U.S. soldiers were constantly coming in. I was going out and doing something. "But what are these people doing?" "It''s a crime scene. I''m investigating." East, which was turning back the video, soon stopped the screen. Joy was on the screen. "A little more pull, maybe a third." Chemi''s words showed that the yeast video was introduced into the potato lodge by Jong-seok and Joy. "Look." East stuck out his cell phone to Hill''s horse as he was looking at it from the side. said Hill, who was trying to get a cell phone. "Is there no sound?" "It''s a video-only device, so there''s no sound." Chemistry breathed a small sigh of relief at East''s words. If the video contains sound... It would be a shame if it contained any sounds you made when you were alone in your room. Chemi, who breathed a sigh of relief, glared at East. Why would he install this? Perhaps he felt Chemi''s glaring eyes, East glanced at him and saw Hill watching the video as if he didn''t care much. Jong-seok was watching the video next to Hill. "Hmm..." Hill nodded as Joy in the video appeared to attack him with a dagger. Sergeant Joey attacked Lee first. "So my charges have been cleared?" "That''s enough evidence." Then Hill saw East. "Send this data to me and Colonel Qasim." "Okay." When the deputy behind Hill gave me his contact information, East manipulated the app, cut the video and sent it to the two. That evening Jong-seok was to stay for a day at the commander''s residence. Hill asked me to stay in the barracks today in case of a possible shadow attack. So at Hill''s official residence, Jong-seok was eating with Chemi and the East. Hill also invited two people to his official residence, knowing that Jongseok had ties to Chemi and East. While eating, Jong-seok looked at the hill. Hill was drinking beer in his comfortable costume. "Do you still deny Sergeant Joey?" "After seeing the video evidence, I have the right to remain silent." Hill, who was talking, looked at Jong-seok as if he had done well. "But Sergeant Joey didn''t move like he was paralyzed." At first, I thought something was hurt or not moving on purpose, but when I saw the soldiers recovering in the ward, I thought Sergeant Joey was the same thing. In addition, the military doctors who examined Joey also found that his body was fine. I asked him. "It''s an oriental medicine called astrology." "Splitting blood? Medicine? Does that mean it''s medicine?" "These days, many Westerners believe that it''s a flag, too, and they do it, don''t they?" "I don''t train, but I know the flag. One of my men used to be trained in martial arts, and I saw him sitting there in a daze every morning and evening saying that he was training." "The human body moves blood. And mucous blood is what makes it stop moving." "You mean it stops the blood?" "Yes, sir. "Isn''t he going to die if he doesn''t move?" "You''ll die if you block the blood flow in a place like the heart, but Joy''s is a blood clot that blocks the body''s movement." "Then how do I untie it?" "Releasing the blockage is called haemorrhage. If you release the blood, the blood will flow again and you can move it again." Hill put his chin on Jong-seok''s horse. "That''s great." ''If this is the way, you don''t have to carry handcuffs or anything. Besides...'' Hill, who was thinking, saw Jong-seok. "And when I did this with my fingers, the gun broke. What is it?" "That''s martial arts." "Martial arts?" While Jong-seok was about to explain the mysterious heel, the cup of yeast fell. "Oh, my... I''m sorry." EAST, who got up in a hurry, wiped the water with a napkin and gave Jong-seok a wink. East said, wiping the table as Jong-seok wondered at the sight. "Then shouldn''t you also release Sergeant Joey''s body?" "That''s true, too." Jong-seok said as Hill nodded. "Do you mind if I disengage and then start again?" "I''m locked up right now. Why do I have to get a bloodshot again?" "A person feels scared when his or her body is unable to move at will. I''m afraid I can''t keep moving." Hill nodded at Jong-seok''s remark after thinking for a moment. "That makes sense, too. Doesn''t it hurt your body even if your blood is old?" "Splitting blood leaves my energy in other people''s bodies. So when I lose my energy, I naturally become a bloodbath. It doesn''t keep you alive. "Then how long does it take to unravel naturally?" "It''ll take about ten hours... In an hour or two, you''ll have your own blood released." "Then in about an hour, I''ll be the girl who''s going to release the blood." "If you do the dissecting and then again, the fear will grow even bigger." "That''sir. "Yes..." Jong-seok, who was talking, saw a text message on his cell phone and checked it. In the text sent by East, Jong-seok saw him. In the eye, the yeast simply chewed the meat while cutting the steak. I think it''s giving you a sense of principle. Is there anything wrong with my ability being known?'' While I was thinking about it, I remembered something like a psychoactive experiment in the movie. In many hero movies, there are side effects of bio-testing in the background of the hero''s birth. "Well, I could look like a psychic to everyone." I didn''t mean to hide what I did because I had already opened up about my work. However, I thought I should be careful when I saw the text sent by East. I thought only medically, but when I think about it, I was a human weapon. It could have been dangerous if there were people who wanted to study themselves and use them militarily. Thinking about it, I was worried that I showed my skills too much. I think I''ve said too many good things. If you try to use something like mucus or haemorrhage militarily, there are many ways to use it. And from the U.S. military''s point of view, they''ll want to learn it, and they''ll want it "This is what happened... I''d rather open it and erase your interest in me.'' Jong-seok, who thought so, glanced at East and looked at Hill. "In Korea, I am studying Chinese medicine using internal engineering." "Chinese medicine using internal medicine?" "If you practice oriental martial arts for a long time, you will develop a perforation in the Danjeon and you can use it. In the West, it''s called "gi." "Then can an average person do it?" Jong-seok nodded at Hill''s question. "He''s weak, but he''s got the guts." Hill looked surprised at Jong-seok''s words. Chemi was also looking at Jong-seok, surprised to see that she had the inner workings. " Private Chemistry?" "Me?" Jong-seok looked at them and said to them, "I''m surprised by their words." "I think I''ve achieved better than any of the students who are now training in Korea because I''ve trained hard." "Then... when will Private Chemi be able to do that?" Hill smiled and said with a look of anticipation. "Just because you have the inner workings doesn''t mean you can do it. You need to know the human race, and you need to study the flow. "Studying?" "You will have to study Oriental medicine for about five years to become proficient in divination and haemorrhage. And my work is... You have to train for about 10 years. If you train and study as hard as you do now, you''ll be able to get bloodshot in about 15 years. Chemi frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "15 years? I''m doing one thing called mucous blood." "You''re a very quick achievement, so don''t be greedy. And..." Jong-seok looked at the hill. "What I do is not like superpowers. It''s not just the ability to learn medicine and martial arts together, it''s the ability." "A skill that''s not an ability?" "Yes, sir. Hill, who had been thinking for a while about Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "Can we learn?" "Are you thinking of learning even though it takes time?" "If you have a soldier like Lee, you can protect a lot of people." "I''ll kill as many people as I can." Hill nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "I see you''re talking, and you don''t want to teach me." "I''ve already taught you." When Jong-seok saw the chemistry, Hill saw him, too. "You want me to learn from her?" Jong-seok rose to his feet at Hill''s horse. "Now I''m gonna have to get Joey''s blood out of course. Hill nodded as he read Jong-seok''s meaning that he had nothing more to say about military service. "I''ll do it." When Hill moved, Jong-seok followed suit. 241 Reading books gives you more experience! 241 The next day, Jong-seok was looking out of the window in an express bus heading to Gangwon-do. Joey didn''t say anything after all. Joy said nothing, even though she must have felt fear of not being able to move with her bloodshot eyes. I just sat there blankly. Jong-seok approached me and talked to me, but I just sat there blankly. So Jong-seok was forced to release his mucus and headed for Gangwon-do. Being at a U.S. military base did not make him more aware of anything, and he had to go to work. Instead, Jong-seok told Chemi not to investigate the shadow and to be careful. Chemistry plays a role in catching Joey and has a relationship with him, so you can watch him in the shadows or respect him. It was a surprising chemistry, and Jong-seok should be worried that he might have attracted it for no reason. Fortunately, however, MA Airlines gave up bidding for the KA project 10 days after the incident. From what I heard from Kang Chul-jae, there was a negotiation that the mail requested by MA Airlines executives to the shadow organization should come to the minister and drop the bid for it. And one more fortunate thing was that no shadow appeared in front of Jong-seok after that day. In fact, Jong-seok has been wary of being assassinated. *** "You''re starting to get a little hair." Kim Man-young smiled at Jong-seok''s words and began to reflect his head around with a mirror. Kim Man-young was the younger brother of Pyeongchang County Governor Kim Man-bok. When Kim Ban-bok saw the effect of hair loss, he introduced his younger siblings. When Kim Man-bok first introduced Jong-seok to his younger siblings, they laughed. What kind of oriental medicine doctor at the health center gave you a headache? Kim Man-bok, as well as his younger siblings, has never failed to do anything that is good for their hair. If I like something, I pay a lot of money to buy it, buy a jade comb that is good for my hair, and I have done everything I can do with my hair combed. But it didn''t work, and when it worked with the oriental doctor at the health center, who would believe it didn''t work. Then, Kim Man-bok was frustrated, so he made a meal with his younger brothers and showed them his hair. And the younger siblings who saw the hair take their time and come to Jong-seok for hair loss treatment. Jongseok was talking with Kim Man-bok, the county governor, and Maj. Gen. Choi Hee-young. "I''m the Winter Olympics team doctor?" Kim Man-bok nodded at Jong-seok''s suspicious remarks. "Since Lee''s specialty is rehabilitation and pain treatment, wouldn''t it be good to take care of the Winter Olympics athletes?" "If you''re sick, even if you''re not a team doctor, come here and I can treat you." "Why don''t you take care of them because they''re busy training?" Jong-seok saw Choi Hee-young at Kim Man-bok''s words. "Can I take over as an Olympic team doctor?"" "They are participating in the Olympics, so the medical staff in Taeneung are taking care of them. So there was no need for a health doctor to be a team doctor." "And I do?" Choi Hee-young looked at Kim Man-bok at Jong-seok''s question. Kim Man-bok nodded and opened his mouth to the gaze. "The Winter Olympics are also the Olympics. If Korean players do well, the nation''s status will grow and the people will be so happy. And since the Olympics will be held in Pyeongchang, we need to give the county governor and the people a chance to get good results." "That''s true, but... What about my patients if I go to Tim Doctor?" "Don''t worry about that. I''m going to hire an oriental doctor so that patients don''t suffer any inconvenience even if I spend my own money." Jong-seok frowned at Kim Man-bok''s words. "The patients... You''re coming to see me. Would those coming from Busan really come here because there is no oriental medicine there?" "That''s... that''s right. Jong-seok''s point was correct. Kim Man-bok''s sports head was proving that Jong-seok''s medical skills were the best. Kim Man-bok was not very long, but he kept his sports hair. After Jong-seok''s treatment, his hair began to grow, and now he has grown into a sports head. Kim Man-bok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "Why don''t you do this, then?" When Jong-seok saw Jong-seok, Kim Man-bok opened his mouth. "Monday, Wednesday, and Friday are for health care and for Tuesday and Thursday for athletes." Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment when Kim Man-bok said. Choi Hee-young opened her mouth looking at Jong-seok. "Lord of armies. Kim Man-bok looked at Choi Hee-young''s words. "Mr. Lee has more than 200 patients a day. And those patients are all coming to see Dr. Lee... If we reduce the oil to three days, there are too many patients on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays." "He''s not the only doctor here, so why don''t we just split up a little?" "However, isn''t it unstoppable for patients to wait an hour or two to see him?" At Choi''s words, Kim Man-bok had nothing to say. He waited for an hour or two and then Jong-seok treated him. You can''t ask other patients to see another doctor. "This is... ha." Jong-seok opened his mouth while watching Kim Man-bok sighing, who had nothing to say. "Taereung''s medical staff is probably the best in the field, and I don''t need to be there." "That''s true, but... "Since Mr. Lee is so good, I think it will help the athletes who are going to the Olympics recover their condition and strength..." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Man-bok''s appearance, which seemed to remain lingering. Jong-seok liked to see Kim Man-bok in a difficult situation. In fact, Jong-seok does not know what kind of position he is in the military chief. How many of Jongseok''s favorite people are greater than the county governor? None of Moon''s elders was worse than the county governor. However, the highest official in Pyeongchang County is the county governor. And the health doctor is a public servant. I''ll do it if you want me to. You don''t talk much! You can press it like that, but you''re embarrassed. And that was good for Jong-seok. The way you approach it humanely, not coercive. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "Well, let''s do this." "How can I do that?" "I will receive patients by Friday morning and treat the players in the afternoon." "After Friday''s lunch... Don''t you think we''re running out of time?" "Pain treatment and rehabilitation are long-term care anyway. It''s not going to be a day or two to get better, so I''ll go and set up a separate time for those who need more treatment. And for those of you who don''t need medical attention, you can just let go of your saliva to relieve your muscle fatigue. That won''t take long." "Is that so?" "I think we should try that first and then discuss it again based on the number of patients we have-nots. What do you think?" "Then when will it be possible?" We have to notify the patients first, so we''ll start next Friday." Patients who had to notify their patients and receive long-term treatment needed to be prepared for about a week because they had to reschedule their medical treatment. "Okay." When Kim Man-bok left the wardrobe with a smile, Jong-seok and Choi Hee-young saw it. "But can the health doctor leave the health center and go see the Olympic athletes?" "You said you''d take care of it, so I''ll take care of it." Choi Hee-young had never seen such a case, so she did not know how to prepare procedures or documents for it. But the county chief said he''d take care of it, so... I''ll take care of it. In different cases, health doctors are often dispatched to rural villages where there are no health centers, so they may be within the scope of the treatment. "But are you okay with that''s fine." "What?" "You''ve got a lot of patients, and you''ve got a lot of course. "I know it''s hard, but if the player I''ve treated gets a good result in the competition, I''ll be proud of that. I''m going home now." When Jong-seok rose from his seat, Choi Hee-young nodded and began to get ready to go home. ** On Friday afternoon, Jong-suk visited the Winter Olympic Stadium with nurses Kim Man-bok and Jang Jo-young. "The stadium is big." Kim Man-bok smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I do figure skating here, and I... There are curling, speed skating, and ice sports. That''s why we built it big." "The governor named it?" "I didn''t do it, I did it. I did it. Isn''t it because the former county governor worked hard to host the Olympics?" While talking, Kim Man-bok opened his mouth while looking at the stadium with a happy face. "I''m a little ashamed that I''m giving it to my guests when I set up the Winter Olympics table with rice and side dishes." "You seem to like it." Kim Man-bok laughed again at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s what I''m saying. It''s a good thing for me." As a politician, it''s very good to have such a big event. Even those who don''t know where Pyeongchang is might see their names and faces on TV at least once. What''s a little disappointing is that if there''s a general election right after the PyeongChang Winter Olympics, there''s a possibility of a lawmaker... The general election is two years from now. Anyway, it was a happy thing as a politician to hold a global event when he was a county governor. It had to be played successfully. That''s why I brought Jong-seok to improve the players'' performance. Even if it doesn''t hurt, Jong-seok will be better off if he gets a tickle and gives a acupuncture treatment. "Please do me a favor." "Let''s see the players first." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Man-bok nodded and walked to the stadium. "But there''s still a period of time until the Olympics, so are we training here already? I think Taeneung would be better for training." "It''s a training condition. I''m sure the Taeneung is good. However, there are some facilities in Pyeongchang that are not in Taereung. You can''t do ski jumping or bobsledding in Taeneung." "I see." "And in terms of training conditions, training where the competition is held is helpful because you can adapt to the ice quality and the environment of the stadium. Maybe next month, the players will come and start training in earnest." Jong-seok, who entered the stadium talking about this and that, soon felt the chilly temperature. The temperature was different from outside because it was a place where ice was played. When Kim Man-bok''s secretary gave him a winter jacket, he could see the girls talking on one side in Jong-seok''s eyes. And the misrepresentation of one of those girls... "Yeonjiya" When Jong-seok called, Oh Yeon-ji approached with a smile. "You''re here." "How have you been?" "Yes" Listening to Oh Yeon-ji''s answer, Jong-seok looked up and down at her and said, "You lost weight quickly." I need to lose another two kilos. Oh Yeon-ji, who gained weight for treatment, is now as slim as she was when she first saw her. "It''s not good to lose too much weight..." "I eat the vegetables and meat you talked to me at every meal." Losing weight is good, but you should eat something nutritious." When Jong-seok was talking to Oh Yeon-ji, Kim Man-bok was talking to an official. "Are the players not here yet?" "This is all the players we have." "What is that?" Kim Man-bok looked at the girls with a curious look at what the official said. There were about ten players, including Oh Yeon-ji. How many athletes will compete in the Winter Olympics? "Didn''t you tell the players that you''re getting a shot today?" "I did, but when the oriental doctor at the health center came to see me, I didn''t think it was better to do it in Taeneung." Kim Man-bok frowned at the words of the official. The oriental medical doctor at the health center said he would come and treat, so he didn''t come. And Oh Yeon-ji, who heard it from the side, said while looking at Jong-seok. "They didn''t come because they didn''t know what you were capable of." "Then did Yeon-ji bring these friends?" "They''re close to me. I told everyone to come because the teacher was coming. I have to wait for more than an hour for the doctor to come and see me. Even if it doesn''t hurt, I have to get it." "Yes, you did." "But... you must have been disappointed because no one came." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Oh Yeon-ji''s words. "No patients means no sick people, and it''s better if I have time to rest." "Then, do you want to skate after finishing your day care?" "Can I ride it?" "What do you think? We''really. Have you tried it?" "No" "Then I''ll let you know." "I''m going to learn skating from the Nationals." Jong-seok said to Kim Man-bok. I''m going to check on patients. Kim Man-bok rushed to Jong-seok''s words. "I''m sorry about this. There was a mistake in the middle, and there were only so few patients... "I''m so sorry to interrupt your busy schedule." "I''m free and happy to have fewer patients. Smiling and trying to sit on a chair with Jong-seok on the aisle, he shook his head and approached the girls. "This is Dr. Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medicine doctor for your treatment. It''s a small number, so I''ll take care of it comfortably." Then Jong-seok looked at the girls and said, "Anyone who has experience in herbal medicine?" The girls raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok smiled and said, "It''s all going up." "Then you won''t be afraid of saliva." The girls nodded at Jong-seok''s words. As a player, injuries and pain are always present. That''s why he often gets acupuncture and has been treated. "Then shall we start with Yeon-ji?" Oh Yeon-ji grabbed her wrist and looked at the pulse and nodded. "It''s in good nutrition. But I feel a little pressure on my ankle." "I can''t help but feel the pressure of training." "Okay, you''ll get better with the saliva." Jong-seok, who raised his pants and drooled on his ankle, began to examine the other girls. 242 Reading books gives you more experience! 242 Jong-seok was getting off in front of the stadium. It was my second visit today. "I don''t know if there are people today." Jong-seok smiled at nurse Chang''s words. "I hope not." "You got me." Nurse Zhang laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. The last time I came, there were ten patients. So I spent time skating after finishing all the medical treatment in an hour. Moreover, it was fun to take pictures with Oh Yeon-ji, a national fairy, and learn skating. If I had few patients today, I would enjoy skating in my spare time and leave work with Jong-seok. Jong-seok, carrying a medical bag into the stadium, was able to meet an official waiting for him. "Welcome" "How many people are there to see?" There are 13 of you. At the word of thirteen, nurse Chang''s face was bright. "It''s not much today." "That''s... I like the Taeneung." "I''d love to write it down." Entering the stadium with a smile, Jong-seok could see Kim Man-bok talking with people. "Isn''t that light too weak?" "I''ll check." "The lighting is important when the players play. Make sure you check it out. You can''t be too strong or too weak. In moderation. You know what I mean? It should be appropriate." "Just right... "Okay." Moderation is the most difficult thing, but when Kim Man-bok ordered it, the secretary wrote down the checklist in his notebook. Kim Man-bok, who was ordering what was lacking at the stadium, hurried down after seeing Jongseok. "Are you here?" "You''re busy." "You can''t be humiliated by international events." Kim Man-bok, who was talking with a smile, turned his head slightly. A little over ten players were gathered within his gaze. "By the way, the players aren''t coming to see you." "But you''ve got three more." "There are 160 players, 13 players.." "You''re not sick, you are." "How many people does this teacher have... I can''t explain it with my mouth." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Man-bok, who smacked his appetite and stroked his head with his hands. For Kim Man-bok, Jong-seok was recognized in his name because hair loss was resolved. Therefore, to explain how many Jong-seok has, he cannot speak because he has to talk about his hair loss. "I''ll come if I need to. Then I''ll take care of the patient." Kim Man-bok looked at Jong-seok as if he was sorry for what he said. "Let''s have dinner together after the treatment. With Nurse Jean." "Nurse Jean would love it. I''m going to see a doctor. Jong-seok, who bowed his head, approached the place where the five Yeon-ji were located. Oh Yeon-ji got up with a smile as Jong-seok approached. "You''re here." "How are you feeling?" When Jong-seok looked at the players and spoke, they laughed and said. "I can sleep well after being hit by my teacher." "My ankle hurt, and I feel much better." The patients who came before had been a little overworked, if not injured. It was a mental and physical anxiety caused by the pressure of the upcoming big competition. So I treated them accordingly. Jong-seok gave patients acupuncture and massage. "Yes! That''s great." "The girl''s moaning is heavy." "It''s so cool." Jong-seok, who was pressing a girl''s shoulder, shook his hand and saw three players waiting for their turn. "It''s your first time today." "Yes" "Speed skating?" "Huh? Do you know us?" "As expected, the Olympic gold medalists are different." Jong-seok saw her when the female players laughed and looked at one player. "Are you a gold medalist?" "You don''t know me?" I don''t really watch TV. "Then how did you know we were speeding?" "I had to take care of the athletes who are participating in the Winter Olympics, but I thought I should know what kind of sports they are, so I studied a little bit. Speed skaters have great thighs." The woman glanced at Jong-seok''s words and blushed slightly when she saw her thighs. He had thick thighs like a speed skater demanding explosive speed. It''s the best physical condition for a player, but it''s a little embarrassing for a shame for a woman. Oh Yeon-ji approached him. "Teacher. Why would you say that?" "Huh? Ah... I''m sorry." This is Kang Sang-ah, who is speeding. I brought you here because you said you can''t sleep well these days." "Good to have you here." With a smile, Jong-seok extended his hand. "By the way, I''ve seen the gold medal list and my eyes are on it today. Should I try the pulse?" Kang Sang-ah extended her wrist to Jong-seok''s horse. The stalactite briefly touched his pulse and then opened his mouth. "That..." Jong-seok, who paused to say something, once again saw Kang Sang-ah. "Why? Is something wrong?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Oh Yeon-ji''s worried voice. "No, it''s all good, it''s definitely a gold medal list, so you took good care of yourself." "Phew!" Kang Sang-ah breathed a sigh of relief at Jong-seok''s words. In fact, Jong-seok was nervous because he showed something strange. Looking at Kang Sang-ah, Jong-seok let go of some saliva and other patients were also in a trance. After the treatment, Jong-seok and Jang were entering the stadium wearing skates. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who was sliding across the ice, saw players warming up on one side. Figure skaters sat in the middle of the ice, and speed skaters gathered outside. Jong-seok watched Kang Sang-ah as he saw coaches and staff gathered next to such players. Kang Sang-ah, who was warming up, glanced around to see if she felt Jong-seok''s gaze and approached him. Argh! Argh! Listening to the sharp sound of skating, Kang followed as Jong-seok moved outside. Sigh! Kang Sang-ah, who stopped cutting through the ice, looked at Jong-seok with her eyes full of anxiety. "Do you have anything to say?" When asked by Kang Sang-ah, Jong-seok looked around and said, "Do you have any medicine that you take these days?" "About?" "I''m a little excited." "Excitement?" "I don''t think you''ve heard of it, but... Kang Sang-ah''s body is awakening now." Kang Sang-ah''s face hardened at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok knows what he''s talking about. "I''m awakened?" "You''ve been eating more lately, haven''t you?" Kang Sang-ah nodded at Jong-seok''s question. Even so, I was hungry often these days, so I tend to eat a lot of snacks. I thought it was because I was stressed because the big competition was coming soon. "When my body wakes up, I get hungry because I consume more energy. You think the gold medalist deliberately took the stimulant..." "I didn''t eat." As an athlete, it is a disgrace to take drugs that induce awakening. Or it''s a problem that you might have to retire as an athlete. When Kang Sang-ah, who flatly denied it, hurriedly moved away, Jong-seok''s appetite melted. Denial doesn''t mean everything.'' Kang Sang-ah''s eyes and facial expression did not seem to know that she had taken stimulant drugs. But Mac meant her body was in a state of awakening. Maybe I ate without knowing. I''ll have to meet you later and talk to you again. It was difficult for Jong-seok to speak easily because it was a drug problem that allowed dagger to be inserted into the athlete''s heart. *** A car was coming into the health center Monday morning. It was Kang Sang-ah and the aunt who got out of the car. "Are you here?" "Nebbie says it''s here." Kang Sang-ah, who was a little nervous, said, "The lady looked at her, took a shopping bag out of the trunk of the car, and walked into the health center. And the wonder in the aunt''s face was young. I saw the waiting room at the health center full of people. "It''s not a train to catch a cold yet. How come there are so many patients?" "Yeonji says you have to wait an hour or two to see your doctor." "Why does it take so long to see an oriental doctor at a health center?" "They come from Seoul and Busan to get treatment from their teachers." "Come on, let''s go to a big hospital in Seoul. "How well would you watch it at the health center?" Kang Sang-ah shook her head at the aunt''s horse. "What if I go to a big hospital and get known to reporters?" The lady, who improved her appetite on Kang Sang-ah''s words, sat her in a chair and approached the counter to register the patient. Then said the lady sitting next to Kang Sang-ah. "They say we have to wait for about an hour. Should we go outside and come back?" "I want to stay here." The aunt didn''t speak any more at Kang Sang-ah''s words. Without paying attention to such a mother, Kang Sang-ah stared into the air with anxious eyes. Kang Sang-ah, who was told by Jong-seok that Jong-seok was in a state of awakening, said, "That''s not going to happen," but she was worried. I heard from Oh Yeon-ji how well Jong-seok is an oriental medical doctor, and after returning to Taereung, I visited Jang Hyun-hee, a taekwondo women''s national team coach, who is close to Jong-seok. And after searching on the Internet, I found out that he is a reliable person. He is also a man of ability, but he also saved dozens of people from a subway accident. So I have work at home on Monday. Except for training, I came to Pyeongchang with my mom. What if he''s really awakened?'' Mrs. Kang was asking people this and that as she stared into the air with worried eyes. "Is the oriental medicine teacher so good at looking at it?" "Of course. My husband hasn''t spoken very well until recently, but he''s here.You talk like this and walk like this." "You look really good. So aren''t we coming all the way from Incheon to here from Incheon?" "I come from all over the country to see you. That''s why the inns around here are grass on weekdays." "And it''s a health center, so the price is only 1,000 won." The anxiety over the aunt''s face was young at the sound of people praising Jong-seok. What if the real ivory is awake?'' I ignored him a little because he was an oriental doctor at a public health center, but it wasn''t like that when I heard him. Isn''t this Heo Jun''s reincarnation? If a quack had said such a thing, it would be nonsense, but it is worrisome that such a name would have said such a thing. Jong-seok was washing his hands waiting for the next patient. When I was washing my hands, Mrs. Kang and Sang-ah came inside. "I''m here." Jong-seok sat down, wiping his hands on a towel, and saw the lady sitting Kang Sang-ah. "Are you your mother?" "Yes" Jong-seok, who nodded to his aunt, saw Kang Sang-ah. "I was going to contact you separately, but it''s good to see you." "This is my herbal medicine. This is the only medicine I take these days, so I brought it." When Kang Sang-ah immediately put her shopping bag on the desk, Jong-seok took out the herbal medicine in it, bit it off, and smelled it. "I built it because it doesn''t contain any doping drugs." Jong-seok saw her and took the medicine when she said something as if she was making an excuse. Athletes don''t take any medicine recklessly. If you eat something wrong and some of the ingredients are related to doping, you get doping. So, when you are far from vitamins, medicine, or medicine, you need to get an expert''s confirmation and don''t take anything. Jong-seok, who nodded at the aunt''s words, put the medicine in his mouth and savored the taste and aroma. Then he spat out the medicine in his mouth into a cup and thought for a while before picking up Kang''s pulse. "Did you build this medicine yesterday?" "I named it a month ago when I was recommended by my mom, Kang Hyo-mi, a weight lifting medalist. They say it relaxes your body and gives you energy." "Then is Kang Hyo-mi taking this medicine, too?" "He''s been saying that he''s been eating it for years. And Hyo-mi ate this at the Olympics and she didn''t get doped." Like the mother of an athlete, she was also sensitive to doping. That''s why they thoroughly checked whether they were affected by doping or not. "And I had a doping test 15 days ago, and it didn''t matter." Jong-seok nodded at the lady''s explanation as if he knew something was wrong. "There was nothing wrong 15 days ago." "Yes, sir. Is there something wrong with you?" Jong-seok shook his head at the aunt''s words. "Now Kang is a kind of drug side effect." "Side effect?" "So the drugs that have no problem with ordinary people react like allergies to Kang. Awakening is a side effect of the allergy. "Then wouldn''t you get a doping test if you said. At Kang Sang-ah''s question, Jong-seok saw Chinese medicine. "I can restore my awakening" "Then how much?" "Take it as I have prescribed, and you''ll be able to decrypt it in a week." "Thank God." Jong-seok said when the two breathed a sigh of relief at the news that their condition would be completely cured in a week. "And can you give me the number and address of this herbal medicine?" At Jong-seok''s question, the lady took out her cell phone and showed her address and phone number. Jong-seok, who wrote down the phone number and address of the Chosun Medical Center, looked at oriental medicine. Who made these drugs?'' Jong-seok doesn''t know all the ingredients for the drug, but he knows that the herbal medicine doesn''t get doped even if taken. Instead of preventing doping, the herbal medicine causes allergic side effects in the body to induce awakening. It does not cause side effects because it does not fit Kang Sang-ah''s constitution, but induces side effects to anyone who eats it. And causing side effects on the body means it''s not good for the body. Although it may be lively right now, funeral attire will have great side effects. Maintaining your awakening is a heavy burden on your body. When asked if Kang would get doping, he replied, "It''s a recovery." If Kang Sang-ah wakes up without doping, she might take medicine before the competition. Jong-seok muttered a little while looking at Chinese medicine. "Joseon''s room... They''re bad guys." 243 Reading books gives you more experience! 243 On Wednesday afternoon Jong-seok was welcoming a guest. A middle-aged man with a neat appearance applied for medical treatment... He was not intended for medical treatment. When a middle-aged man came in, Jong-seok smiled and pointed to his seat. "Welcome." At Jong-seok''s words, a middle-aged man looked around the clinic and opened his mouth. "There''s a lot of customers for a county health center." "I know. So where are you uncomfortable?" Jong-seok smiled and reached out his hand, and a middle-aged man gave him a wrist and said, "That''s what Oriental doctor needs to find." Jong-seok glanced at the patient''s chart while he was looking at the middle-aged man''s words. Even if it''s a chart, it''s my first time here, so I only have my address and name on it. "Kim Go-sung, you''re from Seoul." "I''m here because I heard you''re famous." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Go-sung''s words, took his hand off and said. "You have diabetes. And your kidneys are a little weak." "It''s not easy to know diabetes from the vein... You''re good at it." Jong-seok looked at Kim Go-sung and said, "You''re an oriental doctor, aren''t you?" When asked by Jong-seok, Kim Go-seong took out a business card from his wallet. "I''m Kim Go-seong of Joseon''s room." Jong-seok took out his business card while looking at him at the word "Joseon Uibang." I''m Lee Jong-seok from Pyongchang County Health Center. Jong-seok, who exchanged business cards, opened his mouth looking at Kim Go-seong. "You look like you''re here for oriental medicine." "Mr. Kang''s mother is here to get a refund on her medicine." "Are you here for a refund?" "Returns are not a problem. If a patient finds it hard to eat, it''s only natural to give him a refund, but..." Kim Go-seong opened his mouth looking at Jong-seok. "I heard you said there was a problem with our medicine. This is a serious libel." "I think it''s not about honor, it''s about people''s lives.Bay" Kim Go-sung laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Looking at what''s on his health list, he''s not serving in the military. So you got your license this year, right?" "I got it last year." "Last year or this year... It seems a little practical, but the experience of an oriental doctor is a skill. Isn''t it too much to start a year-old or two-year-old Chinese doctor?" "You''re confident about your herbal medicine." "There is no problem with our imperial bath. Why are you saying that the KFDA said there''s nothing wrong with the drug?" "Do you think drugs that make people artificially listen to awakening are good drugs?" "It''s not an awakening, it''s a lively." "In a state of rapid pulsation, slightly open pupils... It''s not full of life, it''s called awakening." "That''s a little over the standard, but running a hundred meters of power will change that much." Kim Go-seong, who was watching Jongseok for a while, continued. "In addition, there''s no dope medicine, and if there was room for trouble, the KFDA would have already raised an objection, not you." "It doesn''t have a big impact? Do you really think so?" "I also eat it for about a month a year. Would I take the medicine if it wasn''t good for you?" Jong-seok shook his head as he was looking at Kim Go-seong''s words. "It''s going to be a long story. If you don''t mind, would you like to talk again after work? I have a lot of patients, so it''s hard to talk to them. Kim Ko-sung rose to Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m here today to tell you not to talk nonsense about other people''s products, so there''s no more to talk about. Once again, if you say something weird about our products, the next place to see is in court." Then Jong-seok frowned at Kim Go-seong, who turned around and went away. Jong-seok, who had been for a while, opened the drawer. There were some herbal medicine packs in the drawer. Jong-seok, who picked up a herbal medicine pack, saw it. "Ostrich slope... Am I a snake or is that a snake over there?" To frighten a snake by touching the grass. And the surprised snake runs, so be careful. Jongseok was an emperor''s bath, and now he is referring to Jongseok as a court. Jong-seok nodded while looking at the herbal medicine pack for a while. "Well, I was going to go find out over the weekend, so I figured I''d meet someone I needed to meet anyway." Jong-seok, muttered inside, put Chinese medicine back in the drawer and began to treat the next patient. *** Around lunch on Saturday, Jong-seok was entering Seoul''s licensing clinic. "Oh my! Mr. Lee!" Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head at the sight of nurses welcoming him. "How have you been?" "I''m bored without her, and sometimes I remember her tteokbokki. How is Mr. Lee doing in Pyeongchang?" "There''s nothing wrong with you? It''s a quiet place." "Ai! It''s quiet. There''s been a rumor on this floor these days." "Famous?" "Pyeongchang Health Center has a name, and customers from all over the country are flocking there?" "Did that rumor come out?" Many of our patients are asking if we heard about the oriental medicine doctor at Pyeongchang Health Center. So, I told you that my student, who is proud of our licensing clinic, went to the health clinic. After laughing and talking, Jong-seok soon headed to the third-floor lab. When I opened the door of the lab, my juniors were reading or talking. Then when Jong-seok came in, everyone got up in a hurry. "What do you need to wake up and rest?" "No, please, sit here." Jong-seok said as he sat on the sofa at the end of the fourth grade. "How are the Gungongugong trainees doing?" "Morning and evening." "Work hard on your training hard. In ten years or so, your life will change with what you''ve learned." "Okay." When the senior brought me a cup of coffee, Jong-seok said. "What about the professor?" "He''s out for a moment because he has an appointment. Shall I call you?" "No, he''ll come." Then Jong-seok took out a herbal medicine envelope from his bag and put it out. "Please analyze the ingredients for this." "What kind of medicine is it?" "drugs that are not good for you." A senior student nodded at Jong-seok''s words and opened the door on one side of the lab. It was a place where there were research facilities for herbal medicine research and analysis of ingredients. Watching a senior enter the lab and analyze the ingredients, Jong-seok went up to his house on the sixth floor. Lim Ae-hee welcomed Jong-seok with pleasurefully welcomed him. Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth while looking at the herbal medicine pack in her hand. "Did you check the ingredients?" "I''m on my way back from the lab to check the ingredients." "You must have tried it." "From what I''ve eaten, red ginseng and danggui..." When Jong-seok talked about the medicinal herbs he felt after eating Hwangjatang, Heo Pyeong-ji thought for a while and took out a book while looking at the books on one side of the library. "If the medicines you mentioned were in it, it would be Hwang Gi-tang in Goryeo Dynasty." Jong-seok nodded at Heo Pyeong-ji, who spoke of the royal protocol of Goryeo, made by the members of the Goryeo Dynasty. Although the names were different, the medicinal herbs that went into the Hwanggitang were definitely made up of the Hwanggitang. "But it''s a little different. Hwang Gi-tang boosts sexual desire by listening to energy, but it doesn''t hurt the body." Hwang Gi-tang was a medicine for rejuvenation and sexual desire made by Goryeong kings to maintain sexual life. "I think it''s similar to Baekwon-tang in Chinese books." "Baekwon-tang?" When Heo Pyung-ji wondered about the name he had never heard of, Jong-seok said. "It''s a drug in the Chinese medical books that has the effect of boosting energy. The medicinal herbs are similar to that of Hwang Gi-tang." "Really?" "But Baekwon-tang is weak and doesn''t prescribe it for more than a week." "Then should I say it''s a mixture of Hwang Gi-white soup?" "I think so." At Jong-seok''s answer, Heo Pyung-ji said, putting down Chinese medicine. "How is the Imperial Stew bad for your health?" "It causes some kind of allergic reaction in the body." "Allergy?" "We release energy from the body to treat allergies, which are energized and temporarily induce awakening." "A state of awakening..." "But if you take this medicine for a month, you''ll stay awake all month, which will strain your body and consume your natural organs." Heo Pyeong-ji looked at him with astonished eyes at Jong-seok''s words. "Didn''t you say the sunbearer is a vital force?" "That''s right." "Then... cutting life?" "A little bit of it won''t last long, but... A month or two will definitely have an effect." "That''s serious." "But the problem is that people who take drugs are so energetic that they don''t think it''s bad for the body and continue to take them. It''s like drinking a cup of coffee full of caffeine." Heo Pyung-ji was thinking for a while when Jong-seok said, Heo Yul came in. "Jongseok is here." "You''re here." "My mother says she''s seriously talking about something inside. What''s wrong?" When asked by Heo Yul, Jongseok showed him Chinese medicine and told Heo Pyeong-ji what he had said. After hearing the story, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth while looking at Chinese medicine. "The Joseon Dynasty Room is run by Director Wang In-young." "Wang In-young?" "I''m a Chinese." "Chinese?" "I got an oriental medical license in Korea and went to China to study, so I got a license from you too." "Do you know well?" Heo Yul shook her head at the question of Jong-seok. "I don''t know. I''ve seen it at a few conferences." Then Heo Yul said, looking at Heo Pyung-ji. "By the way, if the medicine is like this, I can''t just look at it as an oriental doctor." Huh Pyung-ji nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "A remedy is a remedy, a poison that can no longer be called a remedy if it hurts." The two believed that Jong-seok had a problem with the medicine of the Joseon Medical Center. Heo Yul followed him when Heo Pyung-ji rose up. "Where are you going?" "Why don''t you go to the Chosun Medical Center and listen to them?" Jong-seok said to Huh Pyung-ji. "You seemed to have confidence in their drugs. I don''t know if I can communicate..." "We''ll see if we can communicate or not. "Let''s meet and talk." When Heo Pyung-ji proudly took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok and Heo-yul followed suit. A Joseon clothing store was sitting in a residential area in Gangnam. As if to tell you that it is a rich neighborhood, Hupyeongji approached the Joseon Medical Center near where there are large houses. As I approached the entrance, the door opened automatically. And as I went inside, I could see the lobby, which was decorated like a coffee shop. No... it looked like a coffee shop. There was no unique smell of oriental medicine that oriental medicine could smell, and there was a fragrant aroma of coffee. "That''s unusual." "It''s located in a rich neighborhood, so the guests must be rich... He''s got interior design for him." When Heo Yul answered quietly, an employee who appeared to be a clerk approached him. "Welcome. Would you like me to sign up for treatment?" Jong-seok approached the politely bowed female employee and said, "Is Director Wang In-young there?" "Do you have an appointment with the director?" "You''ll know if you tell me that the director and vice president of the licensing clinic and Lee Jong-seok from Pyeongchang Health Center are here." The female employee picked up the phone at the counter, called somewhere and approached Jong-seok. "He''s in the middle of medical treatment, so he wants you to wait a moment. Would you like a drink?" "Give it to me." Jong-seok ordered a moderate amount of fresh fruit juice and the staff brought him a drink after a while. After a while over the drinks, the staff took them to the director''s office on the second floor. Click! When I opened the door and entered, an oriental medical doctor who looked about fifty years old and Kim Go-seong, who came to Pyeongchang, sat down and woke up. "Welcome. I''m Wang Inyoung from Chosun Medical Center. I''ve been listening to the reputation of Rep. And this is Vice President Kim Go-sung." When Kim Go-seong bowed his head, Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul exchanged greetings with them. When Wang In-young pointed to the sofa, people sat down. "The reason you''re here today must be our Emperor''s Tang." When Wang In-young immediately said the emperor''s bath, Heo Pyung-ji nodded. "Yes, sir. "When I heard that Mr. Lee was a student of Professor Heo Yul, I said something to my vice president. Professor Heo Yul and I met at several academic conferences, and I wondered if we needed to talk about the charges." "A complaint?" At Wang In-young''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul looked at Jongseok as if they were curious. I heard that a person came from the Joseon Medical Center, but I didn''t hear anything about the complaint. When Jong-seok told him that he wanted to see him in court, Heo Pyeong-ji saw Wang In-yeong. "I don''t care... I think you think we''re here to apologize for coming..." Wang In-young looked at him mysteriously and said to Heo Pyeong-ji''s question. "That''s not why you''re here?" At Wang In-young''s words, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth while looking at him. "Well, I know you''re here to apologize." "Then what brings you here?" "I''d like to talk to you about the Imperial Stew." Wang In-yeong opened his mouth while looking at him with a stiff face at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Do you think Director Heo has a problem with our imperial bath, too?" "First of all, I apologize for the random visit. But I came here in a hurry because it''s a matter of human consumption and medicine." Wang In-young opened her mouth while looking at Heo Pyeong-ji''s apology as if she was a little relieved. "If there''s a misunderstanding, it''s important to solve it. So what''s wrong with our emperor soup?" Jong-seok opened his mouth to Wang In-young. "The emperor''s bath is like a candle." "Candlelight?" Jong-seok nodded at Wang In-young, who was wondering. "It''s the emperor''s bath that burns life and invigorates it." Wang In-young''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. 244 Reading books gives you more experience! 244 "It''s the emperor''s bath that burns life and invigorates it." Wang In-young, who was looking at Jong-seok with a stiff face, opened his mouth. "Now I''m making poison and selling it to people. Are you talking?" "At first, I thought I''d make medicine for money, even if it wasn''t healthy." "How do you see me now!" Jong-seok shook his head as he watched Wang In-young, who blushed angrily. "At first, I said." "And now?" "I don''t think you made it." Wang In-young''s face turned redder at Jong-seok''s words. "Do you know how many years I''ve been an oriental doctor?" Perhaps because he was angry, Jong-seok shook his head as he saw Wang In-young, who quit his honor and was being treated. "I don''t know" "It''s not just a licensed doctor who does medical work after college. My Wang family has been practicing medicine for generations, and my grandfather and father were lawmakers. Also, our Wang family had traditional Chinese medicine and combined with Chinese medicine to achieve our own medicine. But now you''re insulting our family''s medicine. You with two years of experience. When Wang In-young said, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "I know oriental medicine is as good as my career. But..." "My career has been decades, including a madman." Jong-seok, who swallowed the back horse inside, opened his mouth. "It seems like the Hwangjetang was made by mixing the strengths of two soups, Hwanggitang and Baekwontang." Wang In-young''s face, which had been hardened by Jong-seok''s words, was surprised. "How do you know a hundred won soup?" "I studied Chinese medicine, too." "Baekwon-tang is a recipe for making soup that not many Chinese students know." Baekwon-tang was a medicine Wang In-yeong saw in an old manuscript while studying in China. Hwangjatang is a combination of Hwanggitang and Baekwontang. "Director Wang knows, but I don''t know." Jong-seok continued his words while looking at Wang In-yeong. "Baekwon-tang has an invigorating effect, but I don''t take it for more than a week. This is because it''s highly toxic and if you take more than that, you''ll hurt your body." Wang In-young nodded at Jong-seok''s words. He also saw the same thing in the protocol in which Baek Won-tang was written. "You really know a hundred won soup." Whang In-young muttered into her mouth. "That''s why it''s mixed with Hwang Gi-tang. Hwang Gi-tang is highly safe as it is a medicine used in the royal family. Hwangjatang was made by adding the effect of Baekwon-tang to its safety. That''s why it''s safe and effective." Wang In-young was speaking formally again, as if Jong-seok thought he was familiar with Chinese medicine. "Does the director eat the emperor''s soup?" "I take medicine for about 15 days before summer. Oh! I see. If the medicine isn''t safe, would I have an emperor''s bath? I''m eating it because it''s safe, right?" Then when Wang In-young saw Kim Go-seong, he nodded. "I also eat emperor soup to restore my energy before summer." Wang In-young and Kim Go-seong believed in the efficacy of the imperial bath. It was something they made and sold, and when you eat it, it definitely gives you energy and it''s good. Jong-seok, who was looking at those two people, reached out his hand. "Can I have a look at the beer?" At Jong-seok''s words, Wang In-young reached out her hand while looking at him. Jong-seok touched Wang In-yeong''s pulse. Then Jong-seok, who was looking at Mac for a while, opened his mouth. "How much do you cost once you make it up?" "I make a full stomach." "I heard you prescribe two months'' worth of medicine for your patients. Why does the director only eat full stomach?" "If you take a lot of medicine, it doesn''t work that much. So I only eat a little when I need to." Wang In-young doesn''t doubt the emperor soup. However, medicine is taken for about 15 days before the summer because the medicine becomes less effective when you wear a long coat. Jong-seok nodded at Wang In-young''s words and looked at Heo Pyeong-ji. "Let''s take a guess. At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji nodded and touched Wang In-yeong''s pulse. Then for a moment, Heo Pyung-ji, who was holding Wang In-young''s pulse, frowned. When Heo Pyung-ji, who had let go of his hand, saw Heo Yul, he also felt Wang In-yeong''s pulse. Heo Yul, who had been silent for a while like Heo Pyeong-ji, soon frowned. At the sight of the two, Wang In-young frowned, pulled her hand gently and felt the pulse herself. Wang In-young, with her eyes closed, tilted her head. There''s nothing wrong.'' These days, I drank a lot of alcohol and meat, so my blood pressure is high and my liver is not good, but otherwise I was healthy. Are you trying to make me nervous?'' When Wang In-young thought of it, Heo Pyung-ji saw Jong-seok. "Are you going to talk?" "I think it''s better for you to talk than I do." At Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji looked at Wang In-yeong and said, "Our Jong-seok has only recently been officially licensed, but his skills are better than mine or Professor Huh here." "It''s good for a disciple to excel." Heo Pyeong-ji shook her head with a smile at Wang In-young''s acceptance of her disciple as saying, "He is outstanding." "What I said is literally true. Jong-seok is literally better at medicine than me or Professor Heo." At the words of Heo Pyung-ji, Wang In-young''s face was puzzled. "Are you serious?" "Yes, sir. "It''s hard to believe. Experience in Chinese medicine is a skill. The experience of treating a lot of patients, acupuncture, and soup making is skills." Then Wang In-young saw Jongseok. "I don''t mean to ignore Mr. Lee, but... It''s hard to believe that Mr. Lee''s skills are better than yours. "We may be embarrassed to believe it, but it''s true. Have you seen the paper, internal engineering and medicine, published by Director Wang in our licensing clinic?" "Of course I saw it." "It''s Jong-seok who studied and announced his work." ''Mr. Lee?'' "Jongseok inherited Shaolin martial arts and medicine." "Sorimsa Temple?" Wang In-yeong saw Jongseok with wonder and surprise at the word Shaolin Temple. Jong-seok opened his mouth under the gaze. "My grandfather just said too much. I''m still learning." At Jong-seok''s humility, Wang In-young opened her mouth once she saw him. "So what''s wrong with my body?" In fact, Wang In-young was curious and nervous about it. Why the three people who had their own pulse became so solid. Jong-seok opened his mouth to the gaze. "Excuse me, how old are you?" "I''m 48 this year." "What about your own people?" "Two sons and two daughters." "Oh, well, that''s a little relief." "Fortunately?" I wondered what that meant, so Jong-seok opened his mouth while watching Wang In-young. "He is a heartless man." "The heartless?" What do you mean, Wang In-young''s face hardened while watching Jongseok. "You mean I''m a go?" "Not so much as a potato, but... I just can''t have any more kids." "Isn''t that the word! What the... Does that make sense?" Wang In-young was really shocked and angry and blushed. At him, Heo Pyung-ji sighed and opened his mouth. "Jong-seok''s diagnosis is correct. I''m also in a state of depression. "What does that mean? I didn''t feel it at all when I had a tachycardia." "because I don''t feel deep through the interior." "Internal engineering? So you mean you have internal engineering?" "He''s authorized to study internal engineering, of course he''s learning it." "But I can''t believe it. I can''t believe I''m a snob. Yesterday..." At that moment, Wang In-young stopped talking. I can''t say I slept with a woman somewhere in Gangnam yesterday. And unless she''s his wife. "It''s not that you can''t stand, it''s just that you''re being unfaithful, so you don''t have to be shocked." I have four children, and I''m not old enough to have babies anymore. Wang In-yeong''s face turned red when Jong-seok tried to calm him down thinking that. "Isn''t that the word? I can''t believe it." Wang In-young, whose face was so hot, hurriedly reached out to Kim Go-seong. "The deputy''s going to point it out. At Wang In-young''s words, Kim Go-seong swallowed his saliva and slipped on the pulse. Soon, however, Kim Go-sung nodded. "Except for a little liver and stomach trouble..." "Think of dividing one breath into five and try to put it in the third flow." When Kim Go-seong saw Jong-seok''s words, he focused on Mac again. However, Kim Go-seong shook his head soon. "We''re clear." Kim Go-seong''s words made Jong-seok''s mouth water. If you don''t have the inner workings, it''s too much to look deep into your pulse. Jong-seok, muttering inward, turned his head toward Wang In-yeong. "You don''t believe in oriental medicine." "I believe in the diagnosis of oriental medicine doctors. "But if the diagnosis is different, I believe in me and the people I trust." "Then go see a doctor, not an oriental doctor, and get a checkup." "You don''t have to..." "You know, the director wouldn''t believe me, but... ''Cause you''ll believe the numbers and the images that come from the hospital. Jong-seok, who was watching Wang In-yeong for a while, continued. "And this is a side effect of the imperial bath." At Jong-seok''s words, Wang In-young took out his overcoat while looking at him. "Let''s go. If I don''t have an amorphous symptom, it will prove that there''s nothing wrong with our emperor''s bath." Jong-seok and people followed after Wang In-young, who came out with confidence. Wang In-young is to go to the hospital and check right away to show that Hwang Je-tang and his manliness are safe. Kim Go-seong, who was following Wang In-yeong, slowly slowed down and stood beside Jong-seok and said, "If the side effects of the imperial bath are amorphous, I''m..." Kim Go-seong, who believes that the "emperor soup" is safe, is a little uneasy when he says that the symptoms of amorphosis are side effects. "I don''t know because I don''t study the Hwangje-tang in detail, but when you came to Pyeongchang before, I found out that you''re not antonym." "Phew!" Jong-seok continued his words when he saw Kim Go-seong sighing. "It seems that the side effects of sulfuric acid vary from person to person." "Is that so?" "Maybe you''re diabetic." "You?" "Don''t you separate foods that are good for diabetes from those that are bad for you? And when you look at your body, you seem to exercise regularly." "That''s right. And yet diabetes..." While talking, Kim Go-seong looked at Jong-seok with surprise. "Does diabetes have the side effects of the imperial bath?" "I think so." When they talked, Wang In-young looked back and said, "Hurry up, deputy. What are you doing?" I''m coming. When Kim Go-seong hurriedly followed Wang In-yeong, Jong-seok followed him along with the Hupyeongji. Wang In-young received urology treatment at a general hospital in Gangnam where she knew him. And Wang In-young was leaving urology with a shocked face. "Director." When Kim Go-seong was surprised by Wang In-yeong''s white face, Wang In-yeong looked at Jong-seok. ''I''m a snob...'' Wang In-young''s semen was collected and tested, and the amount and activity of the sperm quickly decreased. Jong-seok was diagnosed as having advanced to the level of pregnancy if he sleeps, if not an infertile person has been diagnosed. In other words, he was diagnosed as a seedless watermelon. I tie my articles of association to keep me from getting pregnant, but... Wang In-young is not that kind of person. Men should be manly. It''s to believe. The fact that he was a nobleman was enough to shock Wang In-yeong. Seeing Wang In-young''s face, Jong-seok knew what diagnosis he had received and opened his mouth. "Well... what do we do now?" "In the case of the director, it''s a small amount, but you''ve been taking it for too long, so you can''t fix your amorphous symptoms. Instead, you need to decipher it so it doesn''t get worse." "What about the emperor''s soup?" "You don''t think you''re going to sell people any more bad medicine, do you?" "But I can''t say it''s because of the emperor''s bath..." Wang In-young, who was talking, shook her head with a small sigh. "We''re closing the sale." When Wang In-young said, Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "And tell me your personal information about the people who sold the Emperor''s Tang." "Why are their people?" "They''ve had the emperor''s soup, so they''ll have a side dish. You need to heal." Wang In-young''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. "If that happens... Our Joseon wardrobe..." If it is known that there are side effects from eating Hwangjatang, the Joseon Medical Center should be closed. No... apart from that, emperor soup is a supplement for a rich family. If there''s anyone who has an anomaly like himself... Wang In-young''s face was distorted when he thought about it. He is afraid of the consequences. 245 Reading books gives you more experience! 245 Wang In-young, who had a stiff face, asked him to move. He apparently did not want others to see him in the urology department. So Jong-seok, who went to a nearby teahouse, looked at Wang In-young. "What would you do?" Wang In-young sighed and nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "The emperor''s bath...Now that I know there''s a problem, I''ll call the patients and decipher them." "Each person has different side effects, so it''s hard to decipher them with one prescription." When Wang In-young saw him, Jong-seok continued. "Can you get the vein out?" The meaning of Jongseok''s words was to reverse the meaning that he could not achieve the pulse. Wang In-young sighed after a while. "You''re right." Heo Ga-won found out what he or Kim Go-seong could not find when he or she was in a state of depression. I had no choice but to admit that the licensed councillor was superior in terms of the context. "The best thing is... Director Wang is either bringing patients to the licensed clinic or introducing them to our licensed clinic." Wang In-young couldn''t answer Jong-seok''s words and was sighing. It seemed that it would be a problem to send guests to a licensed clinic. Moreover, most of the guests in Joseon''s clothing room were VIP guests were all very rich. If the licensed doctor is moved to a good hospital, it will deal a blow to the Joseon Medical Center. "I know what you''re thinking, but shouldn''t we first consider the safety of those who believed in Wonju and ate the emperor''s soup?" Wang In-young nodded silently at Jong-seok''s words. "Then... do you happen to be sent to our hospital from the licensed clinic..." "It''s only you, me and Jong-seok who can have this kind of bitterness by the inside... Don''t tell me you don''t want me or my father to come to the Chosun Medical Center as a member of the National Assembly?" "Gulp!" Wang In-young swallowed a saliva at Heo Yul''s words. It doesn''t make sense. Both Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul are seniors and celebrities in the field of Chinese medicine. Besides, he has an oriental medical clinic of his own, so why would he be sent to another oriental medical clinic? And coming one of the two is like taking patients to a licensed clinic. It was a stupid idea. Wang In-young saw Jongseok. Jong-seok shook his head knowing what the gaze meant. "I''m a health doctor in Pyeongchang County, so I can''t come this far." "Yes!" Wang In-young, who was thinking for a while, nodded as if there was no way. "I''ll take the customers who ate the emperor soup to the licensed clinic." "I think that''s the best way." When Wang In-young sighed at Heo Yul''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "But how many customers have had an emperor soup?" "There are about a percentage of people who regularly take it once a year, and there are about two hundred minutes a year who come to buy it after hearing rumors." "People who eat regularly are at risk." "I''ll take them first." said Jong-seok, who nodded at Wang In-young. "Once you take a pill, you''ll have very little side effects. But if you''ve been taking it for two to three years or more, make sure you get a checkup. I want you to contact the clients who bought the drugs so they can stop." "Okay." "And... any of the players in Taeneung are taking drugs?" When Wang In-young saw Kim Go-seong, he said. "Some of the athletes at the Pyeongchang Winter Olympics are eating." "I''m treating you at Pyeongchang Ice Rink on Friday. Tell them to go there and see a doctor. Please don''t let me take my old medicine and give me a refund." "Okay." After finishing the story with it, Jong-seok and Heo Yul stood up and greeted each other, and when they went out, only Wang In-young and Kim Go-seong remained and began to sigh. They are worried about how to talk to their customers and how to take them to the licensed clinic. But I can''t say that there are side effects. *** Jong-seok, who returned to the licensing clinic with Heo Yul, was receiving praise from Heo Pyung-ji. "You did a great job this time." "I just did what I had to do." "No. This is a very good thing." "Because people could have been hurt." Huffing his head at Jong-seok''s words, Heo Pyung-ji opened her mouth. "People could have been hurt, but... If people got sick from eating the emperor soup, they would have distrust of Chinese medicine." "Distrust?" "You''ve done a great job because you''ve corrected the problem before such distrust occurred." Jong-seok, who nodded at Heo Pyung-ji''s words, saw Heo Yul. But I don`t think it`s right to believe only what Wang says. We''ll have to check if the patient is coming or not from the Chosun Medical Center, and if he doesn''t, we''ll have to take action." "Do you think you''ll keep selling the Imperial Stew?" "I didn''t feel like a rotten salma to the point where I sold the emperor''s soup even though I knew it was harmful to my body. But some of the people who took the medicine are going to sue... It''ll be difficult in the Joseon Dynasty." "Litigation... Well, if he knew what he was taking, he wouldn''t stand still." Moreover, eating the emperor soup means that it is a rich family, so there must be some regrets. Huh Pyung-ji shook her head as she was talking about him. "You''ve talked too much about your side. There are a lot of rumors about Pyeongchang Health Center these days. Are there many patients coming?" "I do about two hundred minutes a day." Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji looked at him with a slight surprise when they said, "About two hundred people." That''s more than the number of outpatients. In addition, three oriental doctors see the patients together at the licensed clinic. "Are you seeing all those patients by yourself?" "Everyone who came said they wanted to see me, so... I can''t help it." When Jong-seok talked about Pyeongchang''s events, Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul laughed and listened to it. "A high school kid is already hearing the sound of a name." The thought of it makes me feel the difference in the times. *** Jong-seok was treating about 40 athletes at the PyeongChang Ice Skating Stadium. The number of players who received medical treatment from Jongseok increased when they said they enjoyed watching it in Taeneung. And some of them ate the emperor soup. "I came here because Director Wang told me to see you." Like Kang Sang-ah, Jong-seok felt his pulse in the words of a male speed skater. Then, after a while, he nodded. "Did you get a refund for the emperor''s soup?" The player nodded at Jong-seok''s question and asked. "But what''s wrong with the emperor''s bath?" "What did Director Wang say?" "I heard you and I don''t have the same taste in the soup." I think you''ve made the excuse yourself. Well, that''s the easiest thing to do. When Jong-seok murmured inside, the player said stealthily. "But the ivory said that the emperor''s bath is doped... Is that right?" Jong-seok looked at him and said to the player who was worried about doping. "I''m fine with some treatment. How much did you eat for the Emperor''s Soup?" "I ate about 15 days. I feel better after eating and my grades got better. By the way, do you get doping?" Jong-seok, who nodded at the word "full moon," smiled at the player''s question. "Are you going to keep eating if you don''t get it?" "I just won a small competition, and I had a doping test. But there''s no problem." The player thought it was strange. He participated in a small competition in Japan to take charge of the Olympics and improve his condition. He won the championship there and got a doping test, but he didn''t get it. Jong-seok smiled at the player''s words. "It''s possible because it hasn''t been long since I ate it. But it''s true that it''s not good for your health. Your legs feel numb after training these days, right?" "How did you know that?" The player didn''t talk and touch his feet, but he was watching Jong-seok with wonder that he knew his symptoms. Jong-seok nodded to him. The side effects of the imperial bath are peculiarly different from person to person. In the case of Wang In-yeong, signs of awakening such as amorphosis and in the case of Kang Sang-ah, the heart pulse and the enlargement of the pupils became stronger. And now, Lee''s lower body has appeared to be numb. "It seems that the side effects vary depending on your constitutionality or how you use your energy." Jong-seok, who held the player''s wrist for a while, said. "Stop taking drugs that don''t suit your constitution... Let''s start by treating the numbness in our feet." Jong-seok, who gave acupuncture to a male player and left several places, was lost in thought. When Jong-seok was treating patients like that, two men and women were watching him. "What do you say?" "..." The woman looked aside for no answer. Taereung, a Korean traditional medicine doctor who came with her, was staring blankly at Jongseok. "What''s wrong?" "You''re so good at acupuncture." "Really?" "It looks like it''s just letting go, but... I''m putting it right in my blood. Nicely put." The woman turned her head to see the oriental doctor who admired Jong-seok''s saliva. She was An Ji-na, a public official at the Ministry of Culture and Sports who manages medical support for the Taeneung Athletic Village. At the suggestion of the county governor of Pyeongchang, he had a health doctor at the health center receive medical treatment for athletes, but I wondered who would get medical treatment there. There is a medical system optimized for athletes in Taeneung. However, as the number has grown, more than 40 people are now coming to Pyeongchang for medical treatment, so they came to check. To see if he''s capable or not. "There''s nothing wrong with Kim Bok-sung''s chart. There''s a foot massage in the prescription." At the woman''s words, the oriental doctor looked at the chart and said, "You said your legs feel numb after training. So you have a foot massage that''s good for blood circulation and fatigue recovery." "Then is that saliva good for numbness in your legs?" The woman and the oriental medicine doctor were copying medical charts of athletes who came here and comparing them with Jong-seok''s prescription. "This is a little weird. That saliva looks like a liver and stomach. Oh! Good saliva for circulation in the lower body." It''s a little far, but you can see enough saliva, so when the oriental doctor explained it, the woman asked. "If your liver and stomach are bad, do your lower body feel numb?" "Maybe, but... I don''t know because I haven''t had a pulse." A woman who was looking at Jongseok for a while asked the Chinese doctor. "So you''re saying you have skills? You''re saying there''sir. "You''re a great sleeper. You''re from a licensed clinic?" "You mean the place where Professor Heo Yul runs?" "It''s the most salivating place in Korea. Most of the people from there excelled in saliva and vein." The woman nodded at the doctor''s remark. Her reputation for licensing was familiar to her. Since it is a place where sports players gather, there are many players who have been treated at the licensing clinic. Watching the patients being treated, An Ji-na approached Jong-seok, who was cleaning up after all the acupuncture. "Hello." When Jong-seok was greeted, An Ji-na took out her business card and held it out. "I''m An Jin-na of the Taeneung Medical Support Team." Jong-seok, holding the business card given by Anjina, asked while looking at it. "Are you from Taeneung?" Anjina nodded and said to Jong-seok''s question. "I''m here to see what kind of person you''re treating our players." Along with the horse, An Ji-na pointed at Kim Bok-seong to the oriental doctor. At that time, an oriental doctor approached Kim Bok-seong''s side and began to develop a vein. Jong-seok looked at it and turned his head toward Anjina. "So you''ve seen it?" "My Chinese doctor, Taereung, who came with me, said I was good. Are you a licensed doctor?" "That''s right. I''m Lee Jong-seok, a licensed doctor." An oriental doctor who had been suffering from Kim Bok-seong''s words was surprised and saw him. "Are you Mr. Lee, who was a student at the presentation of a medical thesis on internal medicine?" "Yes" "Oh! I didn''t recognize you because you were wearing a mask on the screen. Nice to meet you. This is Kim Soo-man." The presentation of the paper was also made into a video clip, but Kim seemed to have seen it. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I was amazed and surprised at my medical thesis. Wow! It''s so nice to see you like this. I''d like to keep in touch with you." When Kim Soo-man took out his business card, Jong-seok also took out his business card. An Ji-na, who was watching the scene from the side, gave a wink to Kim Soo-man. Then Kim Soo-man nodded and said, "But you gave Kim Bok-sung a liver and stomach acupuncture?" "I took the wrong herbal medicine and put in detoxification and gastric acupuncture." "Chinese medicine?" "I took a little strong herbal medicine." Anjina said with a stiff face at Jong-seok''s words. "Didn''t you take any herbal medicines that you might get for doping?" Since it is a position in charge of national athletes and medical services, it is the most sensitive thing to doping. "I don''t get doped. It''s just a little bit more effective. Oh! You said you were from the medical support team, right?" "Yes" "Then please tell the players not to take any medicine called Emperor''s Soup." "Hwangje-tang? Isn''t it made in Chosunui-bang?"" "Do you know?" "It''s one of the supplements we recommend to athletes." As Anjina said, Jong-seok asked while looking at her. "Do you recommend supplements to athletes in Taeneung?" "It''s safer to take the medicine after the epidemiological investigation in Taeneung than to take the strange medicine and get doped. So I have a list of supplements that I recommend to the players. Oh! The licensed clinic is on the list." An Ji-na, who was explaining, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "But what''s wrong with the emperor soup? It''s a flaw because the price is too high, but it''s safe for doping and has good medicinal properties, so I recommend it to rich athletes." Anjina''s words made Jong-seok lose his appetite while looking at her blankly. I mean, it''s a medicine that I thought was good for even the maker.'' By the way, if you recommend it to the players in Taeneung... Among the Taereung players, many of them ate the emperor''s soup. 246 Reading books gives you more experience! 246 Friday afternoon nurse Chang was sighing. There were many players in her eyes. Watching the players sitting on one side of the ice rink waiting for medical treatment makes me sigh. It''s... it''s the same whether you''re at the health center or here. No, it''ll be harder here. He''s alone here, but other nurses help him at the health center. Jong-seok smiled and said to the sight of nurse Jang sighing at him. "It may be hard, but there are still a lot of handsome players." Since most athletes are good-looking, it is a happy thing for women, regardless of whether they are virgins or virgins. But, uh... "Then what would you do? It''s just eye candy." "But where''s the feast of snow? They''re all heroes to watch on TV when the Olympics are held." When Jong-seok approached the players with a horse, nurse Chang sighed and followed him. "Hello." Jong-seok greeted the players he knew and said to the people. "If you''re new to the clinic, this way, and if you''ve been treated before, this way. We''re going to start with people who''ve seen you before." When the players were divided, Jong-seok started to feel the pain from those who had seen medical treatment. After seeing how much the situation has changed before and now, I treated him accordingly. Most of the players here were in good health, even if it was a medical treatment. Since they are all athletes participating in the Winter Olympics, they have built their condition and body accordingly. So what Jong-seok needed to see was muscle fatigue, indigestion, or insomnia caused by tension. And detoxification of the players who ate the emperor soup. There weren''t as many players as I thought who ate the emperor soup. I was worried that I might have eaten a lot because it was recommended by Taereung, but there were not many rich players because it was an expensive medicine and an unpopular winter sport. It was a small number compared to players in popular sports such as baseball and basketball. In any case, Jong-seok gave patients who took the medicine a tingling, detoxifying saliva, and made them a tangerine. Of course, Jongseok does not make it, but it can be commissioned by a nearby Seoul licensing clinic. Next to Jong-seok, who was giving patients pain and acupuncture, Kim Soo-man and two oriental doctors from Taeneung were looking at the players who had either been watching or finished their medical treatment. To know the difference in body before and after treatment. Kim was not the only oriental medicine doctor in Taereung. There were six oriental doctors besides Kim Soo-man, as there were also players. Since it is not known when the players will get hurt, the medical staff at the Taeneung Athletic Village will wait 24 hours a day and 365 days a year. That''s why the number of medical staff is high. Not just during the day, but for the 365 days of the day and night waiting. Other oriental doctors are on a day off, but Kim Soo-man came with Jong-seok because he was very good at medicine, so he asked them to come with him because it would be helpful to see him from the side. And as Kim Su-man said, the oriental doctors were amazed at Jong-seok''s skills. "This is a simple way of relieving swelling." "I just did a little massage, but I''m definitely less tired." "It''s good for sprained ankles. My fever went down right away." When Jong-seok touched it, the oriental doctors were surprised to see that Jong-seok''s tiredness would be relieved and the painful spot would not hurt. They were also oriental medical doctors who specialize in athletes, but this was the first time such a fast treatment had ever been done. Kim Soo-man asked when he saw the oriental doctors talking to each other. "Is what you''re doing now related to your inner workings?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim Soo-man''s question. "Everything I do is related to my inner workings. When you have a vein, you also inject the inner cavity to check for a deeper hidden pulse, and you also inject the inner cavity into your massage or saliva to increase the effect." "I see." Only Kim Soo-man, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, asked stealthily. "Can we learn the inner workings, too?" "If you go to the licensed clinic, you can learn how to study hard." "Ah! Can anyone go and learn?" Jong-seok nodded when asked if anyone could learn how to train his skills. "Of course." "That''s great. Normally, I don''t teach this kind of vision." "Anyone can learn it, but it takes at least ten years to build a framework for inner workings." "Ten years!" Jong-seok nodded, looking at Kim Soo-man with surprised eyes. "Anyone can learn, but not everyone can learn. So there''s no reason to hide it." Cooking a dry ball doesn''t mean that anyone can get it. I need that much effort and that much time. And it''s not like it can hurt others... ...that''s why Jong-seok teaches people. Learning doesn''t hurt others. And... ...if you''re going to hit or fight someone, it''s more effective to learn mixed martial arts than a dry ball. "Ten years... it takes a long time." "It''s a healthy exercise if you learn it, even if it''s not just to connect to medicine. Training in the morning and evening makes your body soft and healthy. If you learn for your health and develop an internal cavity, can''t you apply it to medicine?" "Is that so?" "I don''t know about anything else, but it''s good for health." "Then can I learn now?" When Kim Soo-man said he wanted to learn, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "I was supposed to have a ball, but I don''t have one right now." "Do I need a ball?" "Geongongugong is a training technique for ball." "The next time you come, you can bring the ball." "You can do that, or you can learn by going to a licensed clinic and talking." "I see." The clinic also teaches health care to patients who are physically ill. Proper exercise is good for your health and for your physical strength. When Kim Soo-man, who nodded, thought of the permit clinic, Jong-seok and Jang began to organize the equipment. There were a lot of players, but all the medical treatment was over anyway. As the two were cleaning up the saliva and splints they used, Anjina, who was asking the players about this and that, approached. "The players are very satisfied with their health care." At Anjina''s words, Jong-seok saw the paper she was holding in her hand. Several questions were written on the paper. Questions were asked about medical satisfaction, such as whether it is effective after treatment and the difference between before and after treatment. And most of the questions were checked with 10 points. Ahn asked the athletes what they felt after being treated. "They''re athletes, so they''re more effective." Healthy people seemed to be better served by herbal medicine. Since herbal medicine has something to do with blood donation, it has good chemistry with good athletes. Anjina, who was looking at the questionnaire at Jong-seok''s words, looked at Jong-seok. "Would you like to work at Taeneung?" "Taereung?" "Although I can''t say that Daewoo is the best... ...it''s rewarding to treat athletes representing Korea." Jong-seok shook his head at Anjina''s words. "There are many professional teachers in Taeneung besides me, but I don''t think there''s a reason to go there. And I''m not in a position to be scouted because I''m a health doctor." "I''m afraid I could report to my superiors and get a request from the Ministry of Health and Welfare if you''re caught." It''s not easy, but it''s about time for the Olympics, so if you ask for a competent health doctor to be sent to the Taeneung Training Center, you''ll get permission. Jong-seok shook his head again at Anjina''s words. "I know what you''re saying... ...but if I go to Taeneung, the patients I see will not be treated." An Ji-na looked at Jong-seok with regret. In Anjina''s eyes, Jong-seok was good. On top of that, Kim Soo-man and other oriental medical doctors say Jong-seok''s skills are good... I was greedy. For Ahn Ji-na, a member of the Taereung National Training Center''s medical support team, good doctors look at the players and if they perform well, nothing is as rewarding. But if the situation is like this... ... "Okay." As Anjina nodded and looked at the players, Jong-seok and Jang began to organize the medical equipment. *** Jong-seok was taking a rest at the staff''s quarters behind the health center. The accommodation for health doctors and staff consisted of two rooms. If you only thought of accommodation, Dobong-ri staff''s accommodation was better. That''s because it''s wider and used alone. But Friday and weekend were a bit comfortable. The health doctor who is used together is married man, so when Friday''s treatment is over, pack up and go to Seoul. Jong-seok was lying in bed reading the experience book. After two books of experience became one, Jong-seok read them whenever he had time. And was paying attention to one''s experience. It was more than two thousand years ago when a writer studied the experience book. You wouldn''t see this kind of experience if you were to. When there was only one book of Experience, I couldn''t see how the former writers got them. No, there was no content about the experience book. He also found out that Yu-jin got a book of experience from Japanese pirates by looking at his own records. However, after becoming two books, I could read the experience books written by former cursors. So Jong-seok was able to learn a little more about the experience book. First, non-destructive and pollution prevention. In other words, they were not destroyed, and they were kept clean even if they fell into the water. Second, the Experience Book had a comfortable form for the human race of the time. In the Stone Age, stone tablets are then shaped like wood or bamboo, and papyrus or paper. Third, writing is not only possible with writing tools. They said that if you think about what you want to write and pretend to scratch your experience book, it becomes a record. The writer of the experience he is reading now has done various research on the experience book and has recorded the experience. And Jong-seok was reading it now. Research Report on Experience Book 32 This time, I was able to get a big research result on my experience book. It was the sharing of information between the writer and others about the experience book. I tried to tell Arion, my brother and my teacher, about the experience book. I thought a philosopher and scientist, Arion, would be able to work with me on this experience book. But I couldn''t tell Arion about the experience book. As soon as he tried to tell Arion about his experience book, he was saying something wrong, not something about it. Jong-seok tilted his head to the research on the notebook left by the writer. "You can''t tell anyone about your experience book?" I never thought about this part. Of course, I''ve never tried to tell anyone about my experience book. Preserve the experience book to Jongseok. Who would I speak to about such a treasure? Jong-seok, who was reading the article in his experience book for a while, read the next one. Questioned whether I should not let anyone talk about my experience book, I wrote it down elsewhere. But what''s interesting is that I could leave something about the experience book in other documents. You can''t talk to others, but you can leave a record. How strange is this? So I was able to make one deduction. Perhaps the inability to speak to others is one way to protect the experience book and the writer? And the only thing that can leave a record of the Experience Book is inference that if the Experience Book is hidden by the hands of the former writer, people may want to find it and come back to the world. Jong-seok stroke his chin on the former writer''s writing. "The writer can''t talk about the experience book, and he can leave a record. Stop them from being taken away, and when they''re hidden, you want someone to find them through records?" I''m starting to think it could be... ...but something was sloppy. Certainly, the former writer must die before the writer of the Experience Book can be changed. As long as the former writer is alive, no new writer will be registered. However, if someone sees the record while the writer is alive, he or she will naturally be targeted. If you don''t want to let others know about you in order to protect your handwriting... "I hope there''s no record left. Or... ..what kind of risk should I take? Don''t let your experience book disappear from the world?" With that in mind, Jong-seok began to read. Thinking that I could get more data on my experience book if I had a record left, I went on a trip. And I was able to find data about experience books while traveling around the world. The writer went around the world looking for a book of experience books of experience. So the writer''s experience... ... These were the four. For the first few minutes, Jong-seok knew something. And as soon as I saw a little more, I began to see the experiences that the writer had gained from studying the experience book while traveling. In the murals painted on the wall, the pieces carved on any unknown temple, the writer could see what seemed to be a book of experience. Some were stone tablets given by beings who appeared to be gods in the sky, and the other was pointing to the sky with their hands holding papyrus. It seemed, in a way, to carve and draw a myth, but the writer knew it was about the book of experience. Both the stone plates and papyrus were painted like magic lines unique to the book of experience. And one more thing... All the writers of the Experience Book were honored for their achievements or for their divine existence. Maybe it''s natural. If it is the ability to gain through experience books, it would be possible to gain absolute power at that time. When I read the experience book about research, Jong-seok closed his eyes slightly. Then a clear picture of murals and sculptures was drawn in his head. "Hmmm... receive from God and become God." The murals exist in different places in different shapes, but if you think about the meaning, this is how they continued. Of course, it doesn''t mean I''m a real god. And it doesn''t mean I got it from God. ... If you think about people''s culture at that time, it means they are considered divine beings. It will. Agriculture, medicine, combat and fighting... ...any man with a book of experience will be able to build up any skill he wants. "But... who really gave it to you? Are you a god or an alien?" After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok began to read more about the research on his experience book. The experience of ''Experience Book Exploration'' was literally an experience of exploring experience books. It was such a misgivings that Jong-seok could pass by without knowing, and if he saw any small hints related to experience books, he recognized them immediately and checked them. And Jong-seok also earned 3,000 pieces of misgivings left by him, who studied the book. Misgivings are memories and diaries he left behind. If we gather such misgivings, we might be able to learn more about them. 247 Reading books gives you more experience! 247 On Friday, Jong-seok, who had finished treating the players, approached An Ji-na. "I have a favor to ask of you." "Please? I wonder what Mr. Lee would ask me to do." Jong-seok opened his mouth to Anjina''s words. "May I visit the Taeneung Athlete''s Village?" "Taereung?" An Ji-na, who was looking at Jong-seok in a strange way, said with delight. "Are you thinking of working at the Taeneung Training Center?" "That''s not that. I was curious about the athletes training in Taeneung and the medical equipment there." "Medical equipment..." Well, since Mr. Lee usually watches rehabilitation, pain, and paralysis, you must be curious about the Taereung medical facilities." Jong-seok does not specialize in rehabilitation, pain and paralysis. They were all good, but the rumor that they were good at looking at them only drew their patients. And Taereung had specialized facilities for rehabilitation, pain and paralysis. "Will it work?" "Hmm... When do you have time?" "I''m fine now, I''m fine on weekends." Ahn Ji-na, who had been thinking for a while, nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Are you okay tomorrow, then?" "I''m fine." "Then tomorrow... ...please come and call me." "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at Anjina''s permission and left the stadium with nurse Jang, who packed medical equipment. These days, many athletes'' patients flocked to the hospital, so it was right after the treatment was completed. As she headed to the car, nurse Chang asked. "Are you going to see the Taeneung?" "You''re curious. What kind of place is it is" "Taereung rice is so delicious..." "I''ve heard the story, too. There are many different kinds of food served in buffet dishes. Would you like to go?" "I don''t want to be with my boss until the end of the week." At nurse Jang''s words, Jong-seok smiled, opened the chart-rock, and put his luggage in. Blame! Lightly, Jongseok looked at the stadium in the trunk. Players who had been treated were also coming out of the stadium talking. "I need to study today..." "Studying?" "Oh... there''s a sort of life study. Then let''s go." Jong-seok got into the car and thought of the Taeneung Athletic Village. The reason why Jong-seok wants to go to the Taeneung Athletic Village was because of sightseeing and visiting medical facilities. I know it''s old medicine, but I don''t know much about modern physical therapy machines or physical therapy, so I''m going to take a tour of it. Internal engineering and Chinese medicine are not all good for all diseases. As science has developed and medicine has developed, so have the equipment to help medicine. I couldn''t say that saliva was the best. If there is a medical device available for help, it will be helpful to see and understand the principles. And the most important reason was to get the experience value to be used in the experience book. After the two volumes of experience books became one, the amount of experience consumption increased dramatically. It takes ten times as much experience to know about the experience book. So it consumes a lot of experience compared to what you get. In addition, since yesterday is like today and tomorrow is like today, I have only one experience to write a diary. At least Friday, athletes from the Winter Olympics came and met them, which was not enough. So I was going to go to Taereung National Training Center. I was going to meet Korean heroes at the Taeneung National Training Center and gain experience. So Jong-seok had to study the names and faces of players who might be in Taereung and how great they were. No matter how great a person is, if he doesn''t recognize Jong-seok as great, he doesn''t give much experience. ''Although it takes a little while to meet the Olympic heroes because of their experience... I''ll give you a healthy massage instead. Jong-seok, muttering for players to meet in Taeneung tomorrow, started the car. Jong-seok, who left Pyeongchang early the next morning, was entering the Taeneung Athletic Village. Jong-seok, who stopped his car at the entrance, called Anjina at the entrance. And as soon as I waited, An Ji-na showed up. "You came early." "I came early because I thought it would take a long time to see it." "If you can''t see everything today, you can watch it tomorrow." "Can I do that?" "Of course. You can sleep in Taeneung tonight if you like." "Really?" "It''s a small consideration to look around Taereung and if you like it, think about it this way." "Ah..." Jong-seok, who laughed at Ahn Jin-na, who spoke her mind honestly, moved to the athletes'' village with her. Entering the Taeneung Athlete''s Village, Jong-seok recalled the names and faces of the people he had memorized. "First of all, I''ll have to see the female swimmer Lee Mi-na, right?"'' Although swimming is an unpopular sport, she was the first Korean athlete to win a gold medal in the women''s 200-meter freestyle at the last Olympics. At that time, there was a big fuss in Korea. So Jong-seok knew the name. And that means that Jong-seok is great, so if you see Lee Mi-na, you will definitely have 2,500 experience. "Where do you want to see first?" "That... Sue..." Jong-seok, who was about to say swimming pool, was silent for a moment. ''If I said I wanted to see the female swimmers as soon as I got here, I''d think it was weird, right?'' Jong-seok shook his head and opened his mouth. "I''d like to see the doctor''s office first." "Hmm.... So, would you like to see the oriental medicine clinic first?" "Let''s do that." For now, Jong-seok, who was supposed to go to an easy medical room, followed Ahn Jin-na. Kim Soo-man was in the oriental medicine clinic where Ahn Jin-na guided him. "Oh! Mr. Lee." "You''re working again today." "I changed it because you said you were coming today." Kim Soo-man''s welcome hand raised his hand and looked around inside Jong-seok. The oriental medicine clinic had several desks and beds for doctors. "You must be in the doctor''s office with the patient." "When you need intensive care, you move to another place, but you get rid of simple physical therapy and acupuncture here." Kim Soo-man, who was watching Jong-seok visit the clinic, opened his mouth. "It''s not much to look at because it''s similar to a regular oriental medical clinic. I''ll show you around the physical therapy room." "Is there a lot to see?" "Yes, we have a few physical therapy machines in our country." Then when Kim Soo-man left the clinic, Jong-seok asked. "Can I leave my seat like this?" "I''ll call you if I don''t. Let''s go." At Gingsuman''s words, Jong-seok nodded and walked to the physical therapy room. The physical therapy room was quite spacious. And there were some unusual-looking physical therapy machines. There was something that looked like a bed standing inside, and a person was moving up and down. "This looks unique, doesn''t it?"¡± Kim Soo-man said at Jong-seok''s words. "It feels like we''re floating in space when we go in there because it''s called weightlessness. It''s good for your spine." "I see." "You should try it sometime. It''s fun to feel weird." Jong-seok smiled at Kim Soo-man''s explanation and looked around other places. On one side, there were a dozen players undergoing physical therapy. ''It''s a player.'' Seeing the players, Jong-seok quickly scanned their faces. And I saw one of them. Taekwondo is a strong river. "You''re Kang Sung Kang." "Do you know?" "You''re a gold medalist." "Would you like to say hello?" "Well, I''d love that''sir. Jong-seok''s face was brightened by Kim Soo-man''s words. The reason I came to Taeneung is to meet a famous player, and the opportunity has come now. Seeing Jongseok welcoming him, Kim Soo-man took him to Kang Sung-gang. "How''s the treatment going?" When Kim Soo-man approached and greeted him, Kang Seong-gang, who is undergoing physical therapy, nodded in a small way. "You''re here." "This is Lee Jong-seok, a health doctor in Pyeongchang. I heard you''re a fan of Kang Sung Kang." At Kim Soo-man''s words, Kang Sung-kang turned his head toward Jongseok. "I''m sorry to say hello to you because I''m in the middle of physical therapy. I''m Kang Sung Kang." "I''m afraid I''ve bothered you while you''re on physical therapy. This is Lee Jong-seok. Kang Sung-kang asked Jong-seok''s greeting as he looked at him. "Are you a teacher who treats winter athletes?" "Yes" "Oh! Coach Chang told me a lot." "Coach Jang? Are you talking about Jang Hyun-hee?" When he connected taekwondo with coach Jang, Jang naturally came to mind. "I heard you were the best because you owe Mr. Lee a lot when you were a player.¡± "Did Hyun-hee tell you that?¡± "When you have time, you said you''d like to take your players to Pyeongchang, but you''re here. "I heard you''re so good at it. Please take a look at me." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Kang Sung-gang''s words and saw Ahn Jin-na. "Can I have a look?" "Go ahead." With Anjina''s permission, Jong-seok pointed to Kang Sung-gang''s wrist. "You must be training hard these days." "I have a world taekwondo competition coming up." "You''re very well-built." "Thank you." "0}Nyo. Literally, your body feels great. And I don''t think my body can hold out the energy." Kang Sung-gang looked at him with a false eye at Jong-seok said. "Can''t your body hold out?" "To put it simply... It''s a burden to the body because it''s too strong." "Feeling comes from your body... ...why your body?" Jong-seok said, looking at Kang Sung-kang, who did not understand what he meant. "A person can use only a fraction of the power he or she can produce. The reason is that my body can''t hold out. Too much force can damage your body, so you can stop it unconsciously. But Kang seems to have broken the limit by training. That''s why the body is not able to withstand the force and is being damaged." "Oh! It''s similar to the Brazilian player''s story of Ronaldo." Jong-seok saw him when Kim Soo-man said. "Honal?" "Brazil''s best soccer player had the best performance and performance, but he was frequently injured and took a break. At the time, I was wondering what was going on with him, and it turned out that his strong lower body strength, the bones and the body, couldn''t withstand it, was injured." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Soo-man''s words. The situation is different, but it can be said to be a similar case. That''s because the body can''t hold out its strength. 248 Reading books gives you more experience! 248 Jong-seok said, looking at Kang Sung-gang. "Honal doesn''t know, but it''s similar to Kang. The body can''t hold on to the power. "Ah......then what should we do?" Jong-seok stroked his chin at the question of Kang Sung-gang. "This is..." When Jong-seok failed to say anything behind his back, anxiety over Kang Sung-gang''s face was young. "What''s wrong with you?" "There''s no cure." "There''s no cure?" Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-gang, who was wondering. "Because it''s strong, it''s damaging to your body, so if it''s a treatment, it''s a moderate amount of effort, but it doesn''t make sense to a player, does it? And he''s got a big competition coming up. "Yes." "Now I''m going to release the damage to your body." Along with the horse, Jong-seok took off the physical therapy device attached to Kang Sung-gang''s body and pulled his hands together. Boom boom! Boom boom! said Jong-seok, who twisted his hands. "I''m going to do a little bit of pain, but it''s going to work and I''m going to do a quick, "Suta?" "It''s a cure that stimulates whole-body blood pressure by hitting the body with your hands to boost resilience. Can you bear it?" "As long as it works... ...I''ll hold it in." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Seong-gang''s words, began to tap his whole body with his palm. Papapot! Papapot! As Jong-seok''s hand moved quickly, Kang Sung-gang''s face turned red. "Growl! It really hurts." Whenever Jong-seok''s hand touched his body, the blow was transmitted deep into the bone. Pain from hitting is familiar to taekwondo players. Taekwondo is to be beaten with your feet and fists to build your skills. However, the pain was not easy to endure. However, Kang endured the pain by biting his teeth. It''s embarrassing to yell "I''m sick" in the hands of an oriental doctor in such a place, and I can endure it if it literally works. After hitting Kang Sung-gang all over the body for such a long time, Jong-seok took his hand off. "How are you?" Only after learning that Kang Sung-gang was finished at Jong-seok''s words, he gave up his breath. Kang Sung-gang was red-hot and his face and body were red, perhaps because of the pain or the smoothness of the blood vessels. "Whoa! This really hurts?" "Thanks for your patience. But it works best. Wake up, please. At Jong-seok''s horse, Kang Sung-gang slowly rose up and stepped on the ground. Then there was a young smile on Kang Sung-gang''s face. "It feels like my condition has gone up." "Really?" When Kim Soo-man saw Kang Sung-kang, he nodded and said. "It feels like I''m warming up properly and going up to the stadium. It''s a good feeling, it''s a moderate strain, it''s a high fever." Kim Soo-man saw Jongseok as Kang Seong-gang twisted his body around. "What did you just do?" It''s called "suta." "Suta? You hit him with your hands." "That''s right." "But it''s like a meridian massage when you hit it with your hand to stimulate your blood flow." "I can say it''saurus. Instead, you need an internal hit." "Do you need a hit?" "Suta is a treatment based on Shaolin''s Tien Leaves." "Sorimsa..." Only Kim Soo-man nodded at Jong-seok''s words. I heard that Jong-seok and I met several times in Pyeongchang and learned about Shaolin martial arts. And I watched Sorimsa martial arts out of curiosity. "Would you like a blow?" "Me?" "It hurts, but it works." Kim Soo-man shook his head after a while at Jong-seok''s words. I was reluctant to see Kang Sung-gang being hit. "I''m curious, but I''m not sick." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Soo-man''s words, looked around. All the players who were being treated around were looking at themselves. He must have been surprised to hear the sound of hitting people loudly. Kang Sung-gang, who was twisting his body around, smiled and told the players, "Did you feel that way?" "You take this, too." Even though the events were all different, they were athletes who worked out together, so there was a relationship between seniors and juniors. Kang Seong-gang was speaking comfortably because he was in a relationship where he was not asked to run errands but had to be treated. A player lying on one side of the bed saw Kang Sung-kang with surprised eyes. Because he was lying right next to him, he watched Kang Sung-gang receive a hit. I couldn''t dare say that I would accept it when I recalled the sound of the sound and the image of Kang Sung-gang, whose face was heated to endure the pain. "You look... ...very sick. "It hurts, but it''s very good. I feel like I''m about to lose my form." "I think I could just get physical therapy here." "Really? It''s great to get it..." Kang Seong-gang moved his body and said with a smile. "Suta is a little sick, but no other treatment is." "Really?" "I hate to say it myself, but I''m good at pain and rehabilitation." Jong-seok saw Anjina. "Why don''t we have a quick checkup with the players?" "Then we''d appreciate it. Do you want me to bring you a saliva?" When Jong-seok nodded at Anjina''s permission, Kim Soo-man went to the doctor''s office and gave her acupuncture treatment. Jong-seok drooled among the players. "But what kind of sport are you?" "Have you ever been to a contest?" "Oh! I see." As he gave saliva to the players, Jong-seok began to ask who they were and what kind of athletes they were and remember their names. Even though they are players they don''t know, they will remember their names and faces, search them, check who they are, and gain networking skills. If you''re a player who''s in Taeneung, you''ll be a player. Jong-seok, who treated the players, is going to a restaurant. Anjina said to have lunch at lunch time, so she is heading to the restaurant. "I''m looking forward to it because I''ve heard a lot about the rice in the Taereung National Training Center." Anjina saw him at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m a little scared to hear you say that." "What does that mean?" "Mr. Lee is a famous chef." "I''m a little bit of course. "You come out in the mornings of Koreans, and you used to go to 119 food rescue stations to save restaurants. That''s the best chef ever." Jong-seok just laughed at Anjina''s words. It''s been a while since I''ve been cooking. When I was in Dobong-ri, I cooked and ate, but after entering the health center, I rarely cooked. I''ve had a meal at the health center''s cafeteria, and there''s no kitchen to cook in the lodge. I''m looking forward to it anyway. I was expecting Jongseok because I heard a lot that the rice in the Taeneung Athlete''s Village was delicious. Entering the restaurant, Jong-seok could see the players lined up with food. ''That''s great. On one side, bulgogi and sashimi were seen in the meat that appeared to be steak, and there were foods like bread and pizza. And on one side, dessert like fruit is well served. It was a better diet than a decent buffet. "What do you say?" "That''sir. When Jong-seok saw the menu, Anjina took him and handed him the plate. "You can just put what you want to eat. But don''t put too much." "Is there a limit to holding?" "Not like that. But people who are having a meal for the first time at Taeneung place a lot of course. All the food here is made from taxpayers'' money, so it''s not food that''s thrown away, it''s taxpayers'' money." Jong-seok, who nodded at Anjina''s words, began to hold food plates. Jong-seok, who had a piece of steak, rice, kimchi, and some side dishes, even packed an orange for dessert, and when he was about to head for Anjina, he heard a call. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok, who turned his head at the sudden call of himself, could see an unexpected person. The big, muscular man with a tight training suit was Cho Hyun, a judo athlete above Taejin High School. "Johyun?" When Jong-seok recognized him, Jo-hyun approached him with a smile. "Hey, how long has it been? It''s been a while. It''s been over 10 years." Jong-seok bowed his head at the sight of Cho Hyun speaking with a smile. "Hello." "I''ve often seen you on TV. The Chinese fishing boat incident and the subway crash... Wow! I saw it and told my friends how proud I was that this guy was my junior in school." Jong-seok felt a little awkward when Cho Hyun talked to him gladly. Although he graduated from the same school, he doesn''t have much acquaintance with Cho Hyun. Taejin High School has designated judo as a physical education class, so all I did was watch judo classes once or twice a week or learn judo from him in the second grade. "But what are you doing in Taeneung?" "A field trip." "A field trip?" "I''m an oriental medical doctor and I''m treating winter Olympic athletes in Pyeongchang. That''s when I asked Anjina to show me around the Taeneung." "Ah..." Cho Hyun glanced at Ahn Ji-na and brought her own plate. "I haven''t seen you in a long time. Let''s eat together. "You can do that''s all. When Jong-seok went to sit down with Cho Hyun-na, Ahn asked, looking at Cho Hyun and Jong-seok, as if wondering. "Mr. Lee, do you know Cho?" "I graduated from Taejin High School." "Then did Mr. Lee lead you, too?" "Taejin High School has judo classes." When Jong-seok answered Ahn Jin-na, Jo-hyun smiled and said. "Jongseok has a talent for judo, so I tried to raise him as a player, but he said no." "You must have been good enough to catch Jo-hyun''s eye." "I would''ve let it go if I did something wrong." An Ji-na was a little surprised at Cho Hyun''s words, and I saw Jong-seok. "A regular player?" "I know." Jong-seok saw Cho Hyun speaking with a smile. "By the way, were you in Taeneung?" "It''s been a long time." "Have you been around for a long time?" Jong-seok tilted his head at Cho Hyun''s words. I''ve never heard of it.'' In fact, he had never heard of Cho Hyun since he graduated from school. Maybe it''s because you''re not a judo team, but if you were in Taeneung, it''s called Gukdae, so you''d have been on the news at least once. But I''ve never heard such news before. Cho Hyun''s face hardened slightly at the sight of Jong-seok and soon laughed. "I''ve been taking too much rest, haven''t I? Look forward to Germany''s strong judo championship next year. I''ll be on TV all day." At Cho Hyun''s words, Jong-seok knew he had made a mistake. "Oh... you must have had a bad grade." "You can get good grades next time." "Yes, I''m not ashamed to see my juniors at school, so I''m going to get good grades this time. Oh! If you''re going to visit Taereung, come to the judo field." "I''m thinking of going to the judo hall." I was going to go to the judo field. Korea was one of the strongest countries in judo, so there were many medalists. So there are many players to go and see. "Yes, be sure to come. There are four juniors from my school." "Really?" "Then our high school is a prestigious judo school, and there should be at least five in Taeneung." Jo-hyun, who smiled and talked about this and that, said, "See you later at the judo hall," and took the plate and disappeared. Anjina opened her mouth when she saw the back of Jo Hyeon-seok. "Johyun, you''ll have to do well this time..." Jong-seok saw her at Anjina''s words. "You got a bad grade?" "I''m good, but strangely, I get tired every day of the game. "It''s so hard to get this grade compared to my skills..." Anjina, who was talking, made a slip of the tongue when she was Jong-seok''s senior. He kept his mouth shut, as if he had thought. "You must be stressed out." "But I''m talented. That''s why Coach Judo cares about him as a rising star." The expectation was good, but it meant that he was a player who had not yet produced results. "But you''re still in the national college when you''re old, aren''t you?" The athletes at the Winter Olympics were young. There were also fifteen of the youngest figure skaters. "There are a lot of players on active duty in judo, even though they''re over 30. And Kang Min, who won the gold medal at the last Olympics, was also 35." "I see." At Anjina''s words, Jong-seok looked at Jo-hyeon for a while and began to eat. After finishing the meal, Jong-seok immediately moved to the judo hall because of Cho Hyun''s words. I was glad to see my school seniors who were not close, but I missed them because I heard they had juniors. It is said that the delay in school ties should be eliminated, but there is nothing more welcome than that. I''m gonna go give them a massage that''s good for their health. Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to enter the judo field. 249 Reading books gives you more experience! 249 Jong-seok was entering the judo practice field with An Ji-na. "Ha! Taat!" "Ha!" Even though it was Saturday, athletes practicing inside the judo field were emitting hot heat. At the entrance of the judo hall, Ahn Ji-na and Jong-seok appeared and Cho Hyun, who were exercising, approached a middle-aged man on one side. And when I talked about something, a middle-aged man glanced at Jong-seok and got up and approached me. "Hello." Jong-seok bowed his head when a middle-aged man lightly raised his hand to greet him. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, a junior of Cho Hyun." "Yes, I''ve heard. You''re an oriental doctor?" "Yes" "I didn''t know Jo Hyeon had a junior oriental doctor. I''d appreciate it if you could just give our players a pulse when you go and see them." "Okay." "Then take a look... ...and let Cho Hyun guide you." When we watched a middle-aged man go back to where he was and train the players, Jo-hyun said with a smile. He''s our director. "You''re director Oh Sung-deuk, aren''t you?"" "You know?" "Yes, I know." Jong-seok was one of the heroes I wanted to meet when I went to the judo field. It was Oh Sung-deuk who won two Grand Slam titles. When Oh Sung-deuk was in his prime, it was famous that he and the silver medalist, who had competed in the Olympics, came out with a different weight class at the next competition to avoid him. He was a legendary hero in judo anyway. Jong-seok was one of the heroes to meet in Taeneung. Anyway, I met Director Oh Sung-deuk... ...and now they''re Olympic medalists. When Jong-seok, muttering inwardly, sees the players exercising, Jo-hyun brought four young players. "Say hi. This is Lee Jong-seok, your senior." "Hello." When his juniors greeted him, Jong-seok smiled and reached out his hand. "I didn''t expect to see my junior in Taeneung. Nice to meet you. I''m Lee Jong-seok and I''m an oriental doctor. Whenever you feel like you have a problem with your body, come and see me. I''ll give you a special service that''s good for your energy." Jo Hyeon saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Then do you have saliva?" "Yes, sir. Do you have any thoughts?" "Who wouldn''t care if it was a healthy saliva?" "Then I''ll let you have a strong shot later. I''ll let you guys go later." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who happily greeted Cho Hyun said. "I''ll take care of the sights, so you should exercise. "Don''t waste your time because of me." "I haven''t seen you in a long time. Can you do that? Or do you want to sweat after a long time?" Jong-seok nodded while watching Jo-hyun for a moment as he took a piggyback pose. "Can I?" "It''s okay if you play with me on one side so that other players don''t get in the way." "You don''t have to train?" "I asked the director earlier." "It''s not about your permission, it''s about you getting ready for the competition." I think it will be fun to play judo after a long time, but I don''t think it should interfere with the exercise. This is especially important for Cho Hyun. "I''ll be watching you here." "But it''s boring just to look around. And it''s not easy to grab a chance with an incumbent national university." "If you want to do it while watching, please do it for me." "Then do it." Then Jo Hyeon took her juniors to one side. "Come on, show yourself good. Start" "Yes." At Cho Hyun''s words, juniors began to fight in pairs. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok nodded at the young players who fought quickly. "Surely the national flag is different." The flag fight of juniors was quite different from what we saw in high school. Should I say the level is different? When Jong-seok was watching the flag fight and confrontation between his juniors, Jo Hyeon was guiding them. "Yes! Chansung, put more force on your feet." "Kyung-il needs to straighten his back! Yes!" The juniors moved quickly at Cho Hyun''s cry. And... ... "Crazy. What are we doing?" "I know. What are you doing here because you''ve never seen a senior before?" "That''s to my senior, who is a perennial candidate." "But you''re a senior, so can I say that?" "Am I wrong? Why should I be like this to a senior who never went to an international competition with the Korean national flag?" "Hey, just do it. It''s harder talking." Jongseok has a better eye than ordinary people. Even if you don''t concentrate on your work, the basic performance is excellent. It''s better if you focus on it. In any case, Jong-seok frowned at the conversation between the two players. "A perennial candidate..." I was angry that my junior said bad things to my senior, but in Jong-seok''s view, everything Cho Hyun pointed out was helpful. Jo Hyeon taught players training on behalf of the coach since he was in school, so I liked the way he looked. What Jo-hyun points out was what they lacked. Of course, even if it''s not... ... You''re angry. Jong-seok, muttering inside, turned his head toward Cho Hyun. "Hey, can I have that Judo suit?" "Why, do you?" "I''m itching to see it. And when will I ever catch a national team player?" "Yes. Follow me." Jo-hyun took Jong-seok to the dressing room and handed him the judo suit. Jong-seok asked, wearing an old but clean-washed induction suit. "How are your juniors doing, by the way?" "Everyone''s fine. Chansung is expected to go to the next Olympics, and Kyung-il will be able to go to the Olympics if he gets a little better, and then three Taejin High School students will go out and win medals at the next Olympics." Jong-seok was bitten by Cho Hyun, who smiled pleasantly. "What about the other two?" "They need a little more trimming. Still a standing army." Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words. Then he tied up his judo suit strap and left the dressing room with Cho Hyun. And before going to the juniors, Jong-suk approached manager Oh Sung-deuk. Oh Sung-deuk glanced at him as Jong-seok approached. Oh Sung-deuk nodded when he saw Jong-seok in a judo suit. "It''s good to go and sweat while you''re here." Jong-seok bowed his head to Oh Sung-deuk, who nodded softly when he heard that ordinary people were exercising at the National University training ground. "Excuse me for a moment." "Make it easier." Jong-seok, who bowed his head once again to Oh Sung-deuk''s words, moved to his juniors. While Jong-seok was changing his judo suit, his juniors, who were resting, faced each other again to fight. Jong-seok seemed to have thought Jo Hyeon would play against him. But... "If you don''t mind, can you do it with me?" "Me?" "You''re too out of shape with Hyun. "Please do me a favor." His approval of Jong-seok''s words nodded as he looked at him. "I''m fine, sir. Are you okay?" "I need some exercise, too. "Please do me a favor." He stood in favour of Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok turned his head toward Cho Hyun. "Then you''ll have to judge. "Referee? What do you mean judge? Why don''t you just do it?" "It''s been a while, but I want to make it official." "You''ve never had a match before, you''re not supposed to be a... ..yes, I got it. Player" Jong-seok and Chansung stood facing each other as Jo-hyeon raised both hands to point. And when they bowed to each other, Jo-hyun signaled. "Start" "Taat!" Jong-seok threw up his chastity when he saw the approval of his loud shouts. "Ha!" Jong-seok and Chansung, who threw up their spirits, approached each other. Jong-seok was a little nervous inside, watching the approval coming to him. ''If you just fight, you''ll win, but this is judo......'' Although Gungongugong has a similar context to judo, his opponent is the national team with the highest level of ability among judo players in the country. I''m a little nervous about whether I can deal with it easily. "Whoa!" After a long breath, Jong-seok saw approval approaching him. Chansung was looking at Jong-seok, stopping a little closer. Since he was an ordinary person and a senior, he felt like he was giving up his good deeds. ''It''s convenient to come first...'' If it''s a fight, it''s called a must-win, but this is judo. This is judo. And Geon-gon-gugong is not a good thing for a first ball. "Let''s start with the flag, shall we?'' Jong-seok stepped on the bulyeonghaseo with his thoughts. Sweep! ''Huh?'' Chansung''s face hardened as he was looking at Jongseok. It doesn''t look like a new type of rock has disappeared at the moment. ''Where?'' A collar of approval was caught by Jong-seok as he turned quickly around. ''In no time?'' As soon as he felt it disappeared, he was surprised to see Jong-seok holding his collar, but his instinct as a national team player was moving. As soon as the collar was caught, his hand held the opponent''s cow tongue tightly. And the other hand was headed to Jong-seok''s chest. Sweep! Jong-seok grabbed the collar, pushing the fast-coming hand of Chan-sung with a thousand leaves. When Jong-seok pulled his hand strongly in the move of Chan-sung to pull out what was caught, Chan-sung''s hand pushed him. If you push and pull like a ball, it''s the same as judo. But... ... When Chansung pushed his hand, he didn''t miss it. Sreuk! Pulling his pushing hand, Jong-seok''s body rotated. Whispering! When Jong-seok''s body turned around, Chansung quickly pulled back and lowered the center of gravity to below. All of a sudden, big technology. This is why ordinary people...'' As he tried to kick back Jong-seok''s foot with his thoughts, his face was young. Matt was seen in his eyes, not the back of Jong-seok that had just been seen. ''I''m... ..over?'' I definitely defended my pulling skills, but my body was in the air. And... ... Bang! Oh Sung-deuk turned his head at the loud sound of hitting the mat. And in his eyes, approval was passed to Jong-seok and he was seen lying on the mat. Oh Sung-deuk then turned his head back toward the players. Chansung was also from Taejin High School. Perhaps he was teaching Jong-seok skills. And the more pleasant the person who falls for the skill is, the more interesting it is to learn the skill. So I went over to make a loud noise... ... Bang! At the sound of hitting the mat again, Oh Sung-deuk turned his head again and said yes. Unlike before, the approval was going sideways and side-falling. "Chansung is still polite to his seniors." As he was quick-tempered and a little strong, senior players among the players looked a little bad. Fortunately, Jo Hyeon was mediating well in the middle. ''How can you do that to your seniors............'' Oh Sung-deuk''s face, muttering inwardly to the approval, suddenly hardened. As soon as I saw Chansung who got up again and rushed to Jong-seok and Jong-seok who was dealing with him... ...I got it. He didn''t even watch Chansung teach Jongseok skills... ...and he went all out. Papapot! Papapot! The flag fight that resembles a real battle and the foot movement that moves to break the opponent''s balance... ...was a real battle. And with all his might, Chansung''s hand was lightly tapped, snatched, and stepped on his feet to break the balance. Oh Sung-deuk''s eyes were filled with Jong-seok, who was turning as he grabbed his fallen opponent, and Chansung, who floated in the air and fell down. Bang! Jong-seok, who broke the balance by pushing his foot with his own foot, turned his body and lowered his balance. Then, Chansung''s legs floated on his lightly bouncing buttocks and fell on the mat. Bang! A heavy shout of approval sprang up. Then when he tried to rush back toward Jong-seok, Jong-seok stepped back. "Wait" "Gasp! I can do more." "You''re very short of breath. Back off and Kyung-il come here." After seeing him with burning eyes, he stepped back and approached Kyung-il. "You didn''t do it for me, did you?" Kyung-il kept an eye on Jong-seok and bit Chansung''s lip when asked. "It''s not strong, but it''s strangely breaking my fungus. Watch your balance," Kyung-il nodded his head to Jong-seok when he said yes. And as Gyeong-il, who was facing Jong-seok, lowered his head, Jong-seok lowered his head, and soon began to get closer to each other. 250 Reading books gives you more experience! 250 Bang! Kyung-il looked up at the stone blankly as he passed with a heavy sound. Who the hell is this guy?'' I came at four times and went over four times. Who are you? He is a national judo player. He is the 73-kilogram winner of last year''s National Sports Festival. But...... is no match for Jong-seok. The day when I looked at myself in a daze was caused by Jong-seok. "Would you like to play?" Kyung-il glanced at Jong-seok''s words. There were already other judo players gathered around to watch them. They are surprised to learn that it is a battle that is like a real-life battle that does not have to be watched or covet anything. "Who''s that?" "I heard you''re junior to Jo-hyun." "I''ve never seen a face before.Which business team are you on?" "I heard you''re an oriental doctor." "Doctor Han? What..." "Blood... ...you''re no match for an oriental doctor for two national teams?" They were puzzled when the national team players were beaten by the general public in the same battle as in the actual game. But it''s not that I''m ugly with approval or Kyung-il. Kyung-il bit his lips at the murmurs of his seniors, who were bewildered and surprised. "If you do more, you''ll only be humiliated." "Oh... no." Jong-seok nodded at Kyung-il''s words and said yes. "What about you?" Chansung glanced around Jong-seok''s words and bowed his head. "It''s all right." Oh Sung-deuk approached me when I said yes. "What''s all right with you? Is it okay if a Korean national team player is broken by an ordinary person?" The voice of Oh Sung-deuk, who was so stiff, said in a hurried manner. "That''s because we''re seniors." "Do my eyes look like buttonholes? And they''ve done enough breathing. . .." Oh Sung-deuk, who was talking, took a small breath. It''s feverish. "What is that!" "No!" "Ready!" "Yes!" As Chansung hurried forward and stood in front of Jongseok, Oh Sung-deuk stood in the middle and said, "It''s like a real game. And if you lose, you''re grounded for a month, and you''re grounded." "Yes!" When Oh Seong-deuk answered loudly, Oh Seong-deuk looked at Jong-seok. "Please do your best, too, Lee Jong-seok. If you treat him as a junior, it won''t do him any good." "Sport is all about the heart." Oh Sung-deuk nodded at Jong-seok''s words and immediately gave a signal. "Ha!" "Taat!" Seeing the approaching approval with a shout of support, Jong-seok also raised his hands loudly and approached him. Bang! Cho Hyun''s face was filled with admiration at the sight of Chansung being stuck on the mat without hesitation. "You''re no match for last year''s 81-kilogram and 73-kilogram champion, Chansung and Kyung-il. He''s a real monster." When Jo Hyeon looked at Jongseok with admiration, Oh Sung-deuk approached her. "You said you were an oriental doctor." Oh''s voice was full of curiosity. Although he pretended to be angry in front of Chansung and Kyungil, Oh Sung-deuk was not angry. If he lost to a similar opponent like this, he would be furious, but from the perspective of Oh Sung-deuk, Jong-seok''s skills were even. Unbelievably, he is dominating the national judo team with judo. So I was bewildered and surprised, but not angry. However, he did so on purpose to be angry with the two. That way, the two of you will do it with all their might. "I''m an oriental doctor." "What kind of oriental medicine doctor deals with a national judo player like that?" After seeing the bewildered Oh Sung-deuk, Jo-hyun smacked his lips and looked at Jong-seok. In fact, Cho Hyun-suk didn''t know that Jong-seok was this good. "I was good at school, too." "After school?" "I understand you went to oriental medical school." " Since skill is working out and that alone, then?" At Oh Sung-deuk''s question, Jo Hyeon looked at Jong-seok. If you were that good, you wouldn''t have learned at any school. With that skill, the director would have sent any stamp to the competition. If there was a rumor that he won a contest, it would have been a promotional effect for the stamp, so he would have sent it out somehow. And if you''re in a competition... It''s a win. But I''ve never heard of a baby who played Jong-seok in any competition. ''I don''t think the stamp went...'' Oh Sung-deuk''s appetite grew when he saw Jong-seok, who passed the approval several times and is now dealing with two other juniors. "I''m greedy." "What?" "He weighs about 70 kilograms?" "I think so." The stalactites were usually built. If weighed roughly, it would fluctuate from 70 to 72. "If I lose about 4 kilograms and weigh 66 kilograms, I think I''ll win a medal." Now, the most difficult weight class in judo at the national university is 66kg. It would be nice if Jong-seok came in at 66kg without any significant talent, Cho said to Oh Sung-deuk. "Jong-seok is an oriental doctor, so it will be difficult to concentrate on judo." Oh Sung-deuk nodded at Cho Hyun''s words. If you compare oriental medicine and judo players, or oriental medicine and gold medal judo players, oriental medicine doctors are much better. Winning a gold medal doesn''t make you rich. Bang! Oh Sung-deuk raised his hand as he watched Jong-seok fall over the last one''s junior. "To there" With Oh Sung-deuk''s restraint, a junior who last faced Jong-seok sighed and stepped back. And the junior''s face was all stiff. "Now I''m dead." Even if it''s not Oh Sung-deuk, he will be forced to train by senior representatives. He says he''s got approval and Kyung-il in the upper ranks, but... Since he lost to the general public without scoring a single point. Looking back to both sides, he bowed his head and looked at the two to show respect, and Oh Sung-deuk approached Jong-seok. "Did you learn judo separately?" "It''s all I learned in high school." "So you never learned anything else after high school?" "Yes." "Huh..." Oh Sung-deuk, who was looking at Jong-seok as if he was bewildered, opened his mouth. "Don''t you want to try judo in earnest? I think that would be enough to go to the Olympics now." "I''m fine. And can I talk to my juniors for a moment?" Oh Sung-deuk, who was looking at Jong-seok with regret, nodded and looked back at the players. "Why are you all here without training? Go train them." "Yes!" When Oh Sung-deuk, who scattered the players, went to his seat, Jong-seok told Cho Hyun. "Will you excuse me for a moment, too?"" "Me too?" "I have something to tell them." Jo-hyun nodded at Jong-seok''s words and walked to one side. Jong-seok approached his juniors standing on one side. Both for and for Kyung-il saw him approaching Jong-seok. Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at his juniors. "I don''t want to say this to you from the perspective of Cho Hyun after a long time, but... he''s a good guy." Jong-seok continued to speak to his juniors who were listening silently. "Some people, especially those who know why I say this." The face of approval and Kyung-il slightly hardened as Jong-seok said. What is it? Did you hear what we two said?'' Watching them, Jong-seok opened his mouth. I''m not saying that we should treat even the mean ones who want to be treated as seniors. However, Cho Hyun is not trying to be treated as a senior, but taking care of you as a senior. Pros and Kyung-il" "Yes!" Listening to the answers of the two, Jong-seok said. "My senior Cho Hyun gave me some advice when you two were fighting." Two people couldn''t answer Jong-seok''s words. I''ve heard it, but I can''t remember it because it slipped into my ears. Watching them, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Kyung-il said he would bend his back too much or pull back too much, and Chansung told him to put strength on his feet." "Ah..." Then Jong-seok said, looking at the two nods as if they remembered. "Think about the ways I''ve knocked you down." The two briefly recalled their confrontation with Jong-seok and were slightly surprised. In the case of approval, he shook his balance by touching or pushing his feet with his feet, and Gyeong-il was pushed back and forth and pulled down. Jong-seok said as he watched the faces of the two change. "The advice Cho Hyun gave you is correct. You have a weak waist and you have a weak foot on the ground. Listen to Cho Hyun''s advice. Then you''ll be better than you are now." "Okay." Looking down at the two people, Jong-seok looked at the other two. "And you two..." Jong-seok also told his two juniors, who are standing soldiers, about their shortcomings and weaknesses. Then he grabbed them himself and shook them and posed them to understand what he had said. I was surprised to see Jong-seok changing his uniform. "Mr. Lee... ...that''s great." "Me?" "You beat the Judo Guards." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Anjina''s words. "It wasn''t a real game, it was just a light battle. You don''t know what would happen if you actually got it." "You don''t tell me you''re going to lose?" "Who can guarantee victory or defeat? It changes with each day''s condition." Anjina glanced at him when Jong-seok said, and whispered, "You really don''t want to come into Taeneung?" "Are you the baby again?" "I thought you might want to compete in the Olympics two years later. The director also said that if Mr. Lee agreed, he would let me be in the race as a coach." As Anjina said, Jong-seok glanced at the players while looking at her. "It could be a good memory and a good memory for me, but it''s a lifelong dream for the athletes here, and I''m sweating after that dream." But I don''t think I''m taking their chances." "It''s not an expedient, it''s a job you take on your own, isn''t it''s not like you''re taking away the opportunity." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Anjina''s words. "I''m not exactly leading." "You didn''t do judo?" Only Kim Soo-man, who was next to Jong-seok''s horse, was surprised to see ''Are you a dry ball?" Kim Soo-man, who learned how to play the Korean traditional ball, noticed it. "The ball moves with the flow of the ball. And the flow of a ball is like the flow of weight, the flow of power. So there''s a similar context to induction. By controlling the flow of power and taking the opponent''s balance. Kim Soo-man nodded at Jong-seok''s words, but his face did not seem to understand. "Anyway, what I covet is similar to judo, but not judo. That''s why it''s a bit cowardly to play in judo." "I see." When Jong-seok talked to Kim Soo-man, Jo Hyeon approached. "Let''s have a game." Before changing his uniform, Jo Hyeon asked Jong-seok to play with him, but Jong-seok refused. "How can I do it with my brother? I''m embarrassed for nothing." Of course, that''s just what I said, and I don''t think I''ll lose just because I''m with Cho Hyun. However, Cho Hyun, who failed to produce results, did not fight for fear that she would be depressed if she lost to him. "But you can''t see the other players?" "Who? Is there any player you want to see?" "I''m a fan of Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul." Jo-hyun smiled at Jong-seok, who was looking for judo medalists who played in the last Olympics. "Well, they''re the most famous guys these days. But what do I do? He''s out. He''ll be back in the evening." "Then, are you training tomorrow?" "It''s Sunday, so I''m doing my personal training, but why? You''re coming tomorrow?" "I''m going to sleep in Taeneung tonight." "Really? I''ll see you later in the evening, then. "Let''s have a beer with the juniors." "Can I drink?"" "We''re not in a game right now, and we can drink moderately." "Then I''ll call you later." Jong-seok, who received Cho Hyun''s phone number, greeted Oh Sung-deuk and left the judo field with Ahn Ji-na. ''You''ve spent a lot of time in the judo hall. I''m going to have to be diligent. You can watch it today and tomorrow, but you''re running out of time to meet various sports heroes in two days. *** Jong-seok, who greeted the players at several indoor sports training centers, was entering a meat restaurant with Cho Hyun and his juniors in the evening. "I''ll treat you today." Jo-hyun laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Why do you live when I''m your senior?" "I''m a well-earned oriental doctor. Please buy me a medal when you get it." Jo-hyun laughed again at Jong-seok''s remark. "Well, if you make a lot of money, that''s your brother. Yeah, I''ll buy you a big one next time you win a medal. Let''s get something to eat today." Then Jo-hyun looked at his juniors and said, "Because Lee Jong-seok, who makes a lot of money, is buying today. Let''s eat as much as we want today." "Okay. I''m going to eat my fill today." Laughing at his juniors, Jong-seok sat down and ordered and began to talk. Jong-seok, who was talking with the meat over drinks, agreed when Jo-hyun was away from the bathroom for a while. "Ya" "Yes, sir." Jong-seok asked, looking at the approval of bowing politely. "Johyun, you''re so talented. Why can''t you get a grade?"" Jong-seok was curious about it. The ability was great to see Jo Hyeon exercise in the judo field. Besides, when I touched his body while drinking, he was in good physical condition. It''s the best condition where there''s no bad part in one place. I didn''t see the medalists today, but I didn''t think they would be any greater than Cho Hyun. If you had more skills and physical condition than Cho Hyun, it was a monster, not a human being. Of course, Jong-seok is a monster to his approval. Anyway, for the question of Jong-seok, he glanced at the toilet and said quietly. "That''s what they say is mind." "Mind?" "Cho Hyun is talented and has a good physique, and he''s the best judo player anyway." "But you ignore it?" "That''s...... I''m sorry." Chansung quickly changed the subject by muttering, "You''re grumbling." "When Cho Hyun goes out to the competition, she gets really bad." "It just gets bad?" "It''s all different, but sometimes I have an upset stomach and sometimes I have the flu... ...yes." Jong-seok stroked his chin when he said yes. "He''s got a strong bone... ...and he gets sick every time he''s in a fight." Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, nodded. ''Are you surprisingly soft-hearted?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, winked at Cho Hyun''s party and started eating meat. ''Those who want to wear the crown, bear the weight......'' Jong-seok was able to roughly guess what the condition of Cho Hyun was. 251 Reading books gives you more experience! 251 The next morning, Jong-seok woke up Cho Hyun and his juniors, had a simple hangover, and was entering the Taeneung Athlete''s Village. "Are you coming to the judo hall?" "I''ll meet Mr. Ahn and have lunch." "Yes, I''ll tell the players I miss you. Come back after lunch. Or would you like to have lunch with me?" "I''ll call you." Cho-hyun, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, took his juniors and walked to the accommodation. Looking at it, Jong-seok called Ahn Jin-na as he walked to the building where the medical support team was located yesterday. When I met Anjina, Jong-seok asked her a favor. "Can I see Jo-hyun''s medical chart?" "I don''t think so." "I''m sure it is." The patient''s medical chart was visible only to the responsible medical staff. Although Jong-seok is an oriental medical doctor, he could not see it without Cho Hyun''s permission. "Then can''t you just tell me the symptoms?" "If you ask Cho to show you, I can show you." Jong-seok nodded and took out the phone when An Jin-na told him to get a Hirak from Cho Hyun. "I tried to keep an eye on it, but I don''t think that''s possible. Jong-seok, muttered to himself, called Cho Hyun and asked for permission to look at his medical chart. It was not difficult, so when Cho Hyun gave her permission and told Ahn Ji-na her intention, Ahn Ji-na took out her cell phone and went into the medical support team''s website and opened the medical chart. He began to look at the medical chart. ''You have stomachache and diarrhea every few months. Sometimes I have headaches...'' "When you were sick was the day of the game?" When An Jina saw the date of the chart, she thought for a moment and nodded. "That''s right." "And the diagnosis?" "The symptoms are real. I have a cold and diarrhea with stomachache. Our medical staff and director Oh think it''s a stress disorder. "Are there many cases of this among the players?" "It''s pretty good, especially during the Olympic season, the medical staff gets busy. It''s just... it''s a very serious case." "Is that so?" "Staying in Taeneung means we''ve already played a lot of games and matches. And he overcame the pressure and stress to enter Taereung. So usually, when you get used to it and stay for a while, you get over the stress and get good grades." An Ji-na glanced at her cell phone and smacked her appetite. "It''s a very serious case. And I think it''s more of a mental burden now that my life in Taeneung is getting longer." Anjina''s words gave Jong-seok a taste. ''It''s a mental burden......'' take a guess You have to break your arms and legs and get a lot of pain in order not to get sick. Being heartbroken is also a disease. Because your heart hurts, you get stress, and the stress affects your body, which leads to a disease. While looking at the chart, Jong-seok looked at Ahn Jin-na. "When is the next judo match?" "In a month, the Incheon Cup Judo Competition will be held." "Incheon Cup? Is it big?" "It''s not big, but it''s also open to players. Just a moment." Then Anjina searched for something on her cell phone and said, "You applied for five players with Cho Hyun." "There were a lot of players, but you only applied for six." "Only Jo Hyeon is old, and the other five are the players who just entered Taereung." "Are only the new recruits going out?" "I''m coming to Taeneung to learn the game." Jong-seok nodded at Anjina''s words. The reason why Cho Hyun, a senior Taereung player, is participating in this competition is probably to learn how to play. "Then do you lose Cho''s condition even in a game like this?" Jong-seok sighed at An Ji-na''s nod and asked. "How can you stay in Taeneung when your grades are so low?" "Coach Oh believes in Cho''s skills. So Director Oh is strongly pushing for Cho''s stay in Taeneung. And there are a lot of people saying that your skills are definitely medal-winning if it''s not a stadium." Jong-seok nodded at Anjina''s words. Director Oh is a good man. Jong-seok shook his head while thinking of the judo coach. "It''s worse than that." If his condition was not as good as the Incheon Cup, not as an international competition, his mental burden was not a burden, but he was strangling under the influence of schizophrenia. Anjina said to Jong-seok, who was thinking about Cho Hyun. "There''s a player I''d like you to watch today before you go to watch." "Are you a patient? "I''m not a patient, but I don''t think I''m doing very well these days." "Let''s go, then." When Anjina took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok followed suit and asked, "But what kind of sport is he?" "I''m a swimmer, Lee Mi-na." "Ah! Player Lee Mi-na." "You know that, don''t you?" "It was famous during the Olympics. Korea''s first medal in women''s swimming... it''s also a gold medal." Anjina nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m the most popular female figure skater these days with Oh Yeon-ji. I''ve been shooting a lot of commercials." "You were beautiful." "There are some players who are not, but most athletes are handsome and beautiful. As expected, exercising makes you pretty and handsome." Talking about this and that, Jong-seok was a little excited. Swimming pool... that''s great. On the first day of coming here, I was trying to go to the swimming pool, but I couldn''t go because I didn''t want to look weird, but thanks to An Ji-na, I didn''t look weird. Jong-seok, who followed Anjina, was soon able to enter the pool. After changing shoes at the entrance, Jong-seok headed for a place that looked like a lounge. It was a lounge with vending machines and warm tea. However, the whole glass was installed, so we could see the swimming pool at a glance from the lounge. In it, athletes in athletic wear were taking a break or drinking tea. "Sit here. I''m gonna get this guy." Anjina sat the stalks in an empty seat and went out of the lounge and walked to one place. And I told the woman walking in the pool something and brought out a swimmer. Jong-seok nodded when he saw Lee Mi-na in a swimsuit wrapped around a towel and entering the lounge. He''s a swimmer. He''s got broad shoulders. When I appeared in the commercial, I didn''t look too obvious because I was wearing clothes, but my shoulders stood out clearly because I was wearing a tight swimsuit. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok, a very good oriental doctor." Hi, this is Lee Mina. Even though she had no make-up on her face, Lee Mi-na had white skin like white jade and a cute appearance. Jong-seok, who greeted Lee Mi-na thinking that she would look prettier with makeup, sat down and reached out his hand. "Then I''ll start with a doctor." As if Lee Mi-na was nervous about what Jong-seok said, she took a deep breath and reached out her hand. Jong-seok smiled at the sight and said, "You don''t have to be nervous. When you walk in, you seem to be well balanced and well-balanced. Lee Mi-na shook her head at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m afraid I''ll be healthy." "What?" Jong-seok looked at her with a curious look when Lee Mi-na said she was nervous about being healthy. "If there''s something wrong with your body, you can fix it... If you''re not getting good grades... that''s more of a problem." Jong-seok reached out his hand while looking at Lee Mi-na, who was worried. "I''ll try the vein first." Lee Mi-na reached out her hand to Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok, who grabbed him by the wrist, began to feel a tingling sensation. Jong-seok, who had been in a trance for a while, smiled and opened his mouth. "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with your body." "Haah" Lee Mi-na sighed at Jong-seok''s words. I expected something to come out, but nothing came out. Seeing Lee Mi-na like that, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "There are times when your fever goes up and your pulse goes up and you know?" "What? Yes! That''s right. Sometimes my body feels hot even when I''m in the water. I''m just out of breath. Jong-seok said, looking at Lee Mi-na who was surprised. "And you''re just lethargic these days, aren''t you? "I don''t feel like I''ve slept even when I wake up." "Yes! That''s right." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Lee Mi-na with curiosity and surprise. Anjina asked at the sight. "Is there a problem? Our medical staff said there''s nothing wrong." "It''s hard to find in modern medicine." "Really? What''s the problem?" "It''s not a problem at all." "You have a fever, a pulse, and lethargy. Is there no problem?" At Anjina''s question, Lee Mi-na looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes. In the eyes of the two women, Jong-seok saw Lee Mi-na. "You take medicine these days, don''t you?" "Yes? Yes." When Lee Mi-na nodded, Jong-seok asked again. "And you''ve had the board at the licensed clinic before, haven''t you?" "Oh... how do you do that?" "I think the Boshingdan is about four or five years? I think you''ve been eating steadily." "That''s right. I''ve been eating since I was in the second year of middle school." Jong-seok said, looking at Lee Mi-na, who was looking at how she knew it. I''m the one who created the Bosindan. "Really?" Jong-seok, who nodded, held his pulse for a while before opening his mouth. "But why did the Bosinian switch to another pill?" If you had taken it steadily for four or five years, you would have seen the efficacy of the Bosindan medicine. And Lee Mi-na''s constitution... ...was just the right fit for the Bo Xindan, who made and sold it to the public. If an average person eats Bosindan and sees the effect of one, Lee Mi-na was the best match, with the effect of two to three. "That..." Lee Mi-na, who was about to speak, smiled when she hesitated for a moment. "I made a bodyguard, but I''m not trying to sell drugs. So feel free to talk." Jong-seok''s words were spoken by Lee Mi-na, who was briefly there. "My mom asked me to take some good medicine." "Good medicine? Bosingdan is a good medicine..." "I know, of course. "After eating Bosingdan, my fatigue was relieved and my body was energized and it worked." Lee Mi-na, who had hesitated for a while, opened her mouth with a relish. "But the price is so cheap..." Lee Mi-na''s words made me laugh. "You seemed to prefer expensive drugs to cheap ones." "Mommy said other players take multi-million-won supplements and put on multi-million-won sports cream..." I couldn''t feed him because it was a burden before. As Lee Mi-na won the gold medal and shot a CF, she wanted to give her good medicine that she couldn''t take. In other words, he seemed to think that expensive medicine was a good medicine. Even if you buy a month''s worth of goods, the Bosindan team only costs about 60,000 won. So, as people perceive it, the Bodhisattva is a sixty thousand won drug. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Mi-na, opened his mouth. "Drugs... they''re not good just because they''re expensive, they''re good medicine for you. A wild ginseng that costs 10 million won per root is a poison for a person who doesn''t fit." "Yes" Jong-seok smiled and said to Lee Mi-na, who lowered her head like a scolded girl. "It seems like the Bosindan team is doing very well for Lee Mi-na." "Is that so?" "Every person has a constitution, and if you use drugs to suit that constitution, it works better. Are you taking any medicine now?" "Yes" "Then can you bring me one?" "But is there something to do with my poor grades?" "I think so." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Mi-na stood up and walked toward the fitting room, and An Ji-na saw Jong-seok. "Is it really related to drugs?" "Yes" "How?" "You said you saw a drug recommended by Taeneung?" "I recommend it a lot because it''s cheap and it''s effective to you a lot." "It''s not because I made it, but it''s a really good medicine. And I made good medicine cheap so that many people can take it, and it''s not a bad medicine." Lee Mi-na brought a medicine envelope when we talked. And Jong-seok, who took it, slightly ripped it open, took a sip in his mouth, and then nodded after a while. "This is going to be quite expensive. It''s got a lot of precious medicines in it." "My mother told me to eat well because it''s expensive from a famous place." Anjina saw her at Lee Mi-na''s words. "You''re not getting doping, are you?" "Yes, there are quite a few players who make medicine there." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Mi-na''s words. Fortunately, it''s not an imperial bath. said Jong-seok, muttering to himself, looking at Ahn Jin-na. "First of all, this medicine isn''t bad, but it doesn''t suit him." "Really?" "Don''t eat this, but eat it with the Bosindan." "Then will eating the bosindan improve my grades?" "It depends on his efforts, but he won''t feel as lethargic as he is now." Then Jong-seok raised his fists and faced each other. "This player is in a situation where the body and the energy of the medicine you''re taking are at odds with each other." "Alternative?" "You can think of it as fighting. And the energy that energy uses to fight each other is this player''s energy." "The energy of medicine fights each other?" "It may sound a little strange, but it is. That''s why I couldn''t exercise with all my power. I exercise with 100% strength, but it''s leaking somewhere else. And when you''re resting, you''re still fighting each other, and you''re probably feeling lethargic and not rested." "And then you get a fever and a faster pulse?" "Bingo! That''s correct." Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Mi-na with a smile, lightly rubbed his hands and said, "Then I''m going to treat you right away... I''m going to hit this guy." I saw him with surprised eyes, not knowing what Jong-seok said. "You''re not gonna do what you did to Kang Sung-kang yesterday?" Anjina saw a hit yesterday. "Gangseong River?" She nodded when Lee Mi-na saw An Ji-na. "It''s a cure called Sutra... ...but Kang Sung-kang was treated yesterday." Taekwondo gold medalist Kang Sung-kang knew Lee Mi-na. "What''s the effect?" "They say it works very well... I feel like I''m in high form just like I was in a match." "Then I''ll take it." Anjina looked at her with a worried look on her face as Lee Mi-na said. "It''s... it''s just got to get hit." "I can''t do anything if it works." Then, Lee Mi-na saw Jongseok. "Please." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Mi-na and pointed to the wall while looking at her. "Look at the wall and stand." When Lee Mi-na stood as if she were clinging to the wall, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "I''ll avoid the chest and the lower body, but I''ll hit the buttocks a little." Lee Mi-na, who seemed to be embarrassed for a moment when she heard that she was hitting her buttocks, nodded her head. "Do it" At Lee Mi-na''s words, Jong-seok opened his fist and clenched his fist and began to hit. Tata! Tata! Lee Mi-na''s face began to glow red in Jong-seok''s hand. And...... Jong-seok''s face also began to heat up slightly. It''s a cure. It''s a cure. have no self-interest There is no doubt about it.'' Jong-seok began hitting the entire body of a woman in a swimsuit without any self-interest. 252 Reading books gives you more experience! 252 Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok, who massaged Lee Mi-na''s entire body with a spoon, took her hand off. "Haah! Haah! Lee Mi-na''s whole body was burning red. Jong-seok hit everywhere except for the chest and front important places. Anyway, Lee Mi-na held out well. And the director rushed to Lee Mi-na''s appearance. "Mina, are you okay?" The coach was training the players in the pool when he ran to see Jong-seok beating Lee Mi-na through the lounge window. And when she tried to stop him, Anjina stopped him. It''s for treatment. I didn''t believe it at first, but Lee Mi-na was forced to stay still because she told me to stay still. Of course, it wasn''t because Lee Mi-na was out of style. He was receiving a lot of hits while enduring terrible pain, but the coach interrupted him and his eyes were flushed without even realizing it. Of course because of the pain. Anyway, at the director''s question, Lee Mi-na clenched her fist as she looked at her hand while catching her breath. "He''s in great shape." "Really?" "My body has a moderate fever and tension..." Lee Mi-na, who was stretching around as if she were checking her physical condition for a while, saw the director. "Please time me." Lee Mi-na literally left the lounge and climbed to the starting point of the swimming pool, which was followed quickly by the director. Jong-seok and Anjina also went into the pool. Jong-seok is a patient who used his hands, so he wants to check how much his condition has gone up, and Ahn Ji-na came in hoping that Lee Mi-na''s condition has returned to its original state. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok and Ahn Ji-na were watching Lee Mi-na as she went through the water without hesitation. And there was surprise and admiration on Anjina''s face when she saw such Lee Mi-na. ''Quick'' No, it wasn''t just Anjina. Other swimmers were looking at Lee Mi-na as if they were too surprised and hardened. Especially the director was screaming like crazy. "Yes! Yes! A little more! Yes! I could have done it! Our Mina! Mina!" Soon as I was watching the director following Lee Mi-na as she went out of the pool screaming, she touched the wall. Taat! "Director!" As soon as she touched the wall, Lee Mi-na looked at the stopwatch that the director was holding, and saw her. "1 minute....57:35! Mina! 57 seconds! It''s 35!" Lee Mi-na hit the sleep with her hands as the director shouted. "Aja!" Jong-seok laughed at Lee Mi-na, who hit the surface of the water with her hands like a man who was greedy. But is this fast?'' When Jong-seok saw Lee Mi-na, An Ji-na saw Jong-seok. "What happened to this?" "What?" "No... I got a spoonful of it, and it''s similar to Mina''s best record." Anjina seemed very surprised. "Is this player similar to his best record?" "In the last Olympics, Mina''s time was 1:57.26. Thirty-five is not even a 0.1 second difference. It''s not even during the season, so I didn''t build up my body. If it''s this record now, how much will it go up during the season?" Surprised, Anjina''s voice was rough. Then came Lee Mi-na, who came out of the pool before Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Teacher, my record is crazy." "That''s great. Now forget about all your hard work and work hard." "But what did you really do? Did your grades get this much better just because you got a hit?" Lee Mi-na said with a smile, "I united the energy of the medicine I was taking with the body of this player so that we wouldn''t argue with each other. The two forces have merged into one, and the energy has temporarily subsided." Now, Lee Mi-na had two drug energy in her body combined into one and was spewing out strongly. And with the muscles and blood vessels all over the body activated by the blow, that''s why I''ve got good grades now. "Temporarily? Then do you lose your energy over time?" "As time goes by, it will be absorbed into the body and not as energized as it is now." "Ah..." Lee Mi-na was not the only one who nodded as if she was a rest. Even An Ji-na, who heard the story next to her, was sighing regretfully. "Just in case, it''s not good to mix medicine for energy. This time, I''m here to unite my energy, but I won''t do it next time." "Are you not going to do it?" "A doctor is a person who treats people. But I don''t want to treat people who are coming to me with bad health on purpose. And sports have to come out with sweat and effort." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Mi-na, saw Ahn Jin-na. "Let''s go, then." "Yes." When Ahn tried to take Jong-seok out, the coach rushed to him. And I asked Jong-seok what happened and asked him to treat the players. "Put your heart out," Jong-seok smiled at the director''s description of him as asking for a hit. "This is a special case for this player, and getting a hit doesn''t suddenly get better. Then." When Jong-seok politely refused and Ahn Ji-na left, the director''s face was filled with regret. And Lee Mi-na took such a director back on the starting line. I want to record again before I lose this sense. Fa''at! Shoot! Lee Mi-na, who jumped into the water coolly, quickly began to cut through the current. Jong-seok, who met several players while visiting Taereung, told Cho Hyun to meet him and began to walk to the restaurant. Entering the restaurant, Jong-seok stood in line behind the people, and his eyes glistened when he saw the players standing in front of him. It''s Judo Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul. The gold medalists from the last Olympic Games he was trying to meet lined up a little further from the front. Looks like you''re back from the night out. When Jong-seok thought of it, I could hear the conversation between the two. "Did you hear the baby yesterday who was in favor of the layman and broke his day?" "I heard Jae-seok was such a baby... ...who is junior to Cho." "I heard you''re an oriental doctor in Pyongchang... I heard your skills are no joke." "I heard that Jae-seok was a baby like that, and the director said it was a medal." "You just said it. What do you mean, a normal person won''t win a medal... Is the international competition a local game?" "If you still approve and Kyung-il loses, isn''t that great? They''re one of those guys on National Sports Day." "That is so. I didn''t mean to be clumsy with the director. They would have done it using dragons, but if they lost, it wouldn''t be a common skill." "Anyways, the kids must have been broken up yesterday. Since the national university has been broken by ordinary people." "I''m glad you weren''t there yesterday." "I know. If we were here yesterday, wouldn''t the director have scolded us a lot?" "You''re talking about me." When Jong-seok smiled at Jong-seok, who knew that the baby was about him, a new baby was heard. "I heard Cho is going out of the Incheon Cup." "You should get better this time..." "Is that so?" "What are you talking about?" "That''s... isn''t it because of Joe that we can actually get good grades?" "That''s... That''s right. "Since Cho is not participating in the competition, we can comfortably ask him to fight and practice. You can''t do that if you get a ticket to Cho''s competition. Joe''s got to practice himself. "Well, Joe, every international competition, he studies the styles of his opponents and makes them look similar when they compete." "Where do you get such a good sparring partner? I think the director''s role as a partner in the national university is important to keep Cho in Taereung." "But... If you work that hard on your senior''s skills, shouldn''t you step on the international stage at least once? After that, I think the director and we''d better try to persuade the coach." "It would be good for Cho to give up quickly and go the way of the leader..." "Can you easily give up on that skill? Speaking of which... ...you lose three out of ten times when you actually play." "It''s a shame, but... ...what''s the point of not being able to compete in a competition?" Who knows if we try hard in our country? "Even if we lose four years, no one will give us a medal if we don''t bring a medal at the Olympic Games." Seeing Jong-seok, Kim Sun-beom was the player who just spoke. Kim Sun-beom was the gold medalist in 90kg at the last Olympics. And Cho Hyun is of that weight class... ... So, in terms of ability, you admit to being a gold medalist, and... You don''t look like you''re in Taeneung just for your skills. Daryeon partner... He probably played a role in developing his skills by competing with the players who were about to compete in international competitions. Like a pacemaker in a marathon. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, nodded at Kim Sun-beom and his party. What they say makes sense. But it is also true that my mind is a little feverish. "You guys, there are times when the pacemaker wins." In fact, there was a time when a player who competed as a pacemaker won an international marathon in 2017. Jong-seok stroked his chin and saw Kim Sun-beom and his party. "Well, how can I treat Cho Hyun? It''s not a physical illness, it''s a mental illness... and I need a hammer to break the weight of my heart." Thinking about how to treat schizophrenia, Jong-seok began to seriously think about it. While sitting with food on the plate, Jo Hyeon brought Chansung and other juniors and sat down. "I''ve been waiting," "No, then let''s have a meal." At Jong-seok''s words, Cho Hyun and his party began to eat. Jong-seok, who was watching such a scene, saw Ahn Jin-na. "I''ll be in the judo team today and go to Pyeongchang. Ahn, you''re on your own. "Will you?" "And I''m sorry, but may I come every weekend from now on?" "Will you come again next week?" "Some places I haven''t seen... I''m going to see Joe until he goes to his competition." "That''s good for me. Can I ask you to take care of our players when you come to the painting?" "Go ahead, then..." Jo-hyun greeted An Ji-na, who stood up with a plate, and saw Jong-seok. "My doctor? I''m not sick." "As you know... ...you''re going to be sick because you have a game schedule soon, aren''t" "Oh, don''t say such a thing." "Looking at your medical chart... ...it''s not like you''re just gonna happen to you." Cho Hyun''s face hardened at Jong-seok''s words. "So far, but not this time. I''m in good shape and..." "You know, this has nothing to do with my condition. It''s a matter of your mind." "That''s, uh..." When Jo-hyun bit his lips, Chansung touched Jong-seok. Jong-seok glanced at Cho Hyun''s approval and turned his head toward Cho Hyun. "You''re done with your meal, aren''t you?"" Jo Hyeon pushed the plate to Jong-seok''s horse. I didn''t finish eating, but hearing these stories has made me lose my appetite. He was struck by the last straw. "Let''s go together. I have something to show you, something to say." Chansung and Kyungil also stood up as Jongseok said whether Cho Hyun-ah would rise. When Cho Hyun came out, Jong-seok took out his coffee from the vending machine and put it out. Jo Hyeon shook her head at him. "It''s diet paper these days, so I don''t eat coffee or anything." "You think I''m gonna have a stomachache?" "Yes." Cho is also as careful as possible because he is worried about getting sick before the game. From eating to sleeping moved according to the set rules. Of course, things have happened on the day of the game, even if we''ve been like that until now. At Cho Hyun''s words, Jong-seok picked coffee and stuck it out to him. "I''m an oriental medicine doctor. What are you worried about? And... what''s there to eat if you''re going to have a stomachache from eating this? Help yourself." Jo-hyun looked at Jong-seok''s words and nodded and drank it. "Crowl! It''s good to have it after a long time." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cho Hyun''s words, bit more and gave it to his juniors. "First of all, as a doctor, I''m going to speak directly to my brother. So please understand and listen." "Okay." "You know, your problems are mental." "......." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he looked at Cho Hyun, who nodded silently. "It''s too much pressure for your body to handle, so... the cure is simple." "Simple? How is there a way?" Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words. "You know what?" "What is it?" "If you get sick... ...you can treat it." "Healing... ...that''s the way?" He was treated if he got sick before the game. But the drugs didn''t work until the game was over... ...how do I get treated? Jong-seok looked at Cho Hyun, wondering, and said, "Do you know it''s internal engineering?" "Internal engineering? It''s in martial arts fiction." "The cure I''m going to give you is an endometrial cure." "Internal study?" As much about internal medicine and medicine is not known yet, only oriental medical doctors know about it, but it is not known to the public. Jong-seok reached out his hand when he saw Cho Hyun wondering about him. "Brother, you''re confident in power, aren''t you?" "That''s... that''s right." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cho Hyun''s words, looked around and entered the grass on one side. Jong-seok, who was watching players resting on the grass, raised Cho Hyun''s hands and put his hands in front of his upper body. "Hold on, please. Don''t be pushed back." Jo-hyeon looked at Jong-seok''s words as if he was wondering, nodded his head, lowered his position and tightened his guard. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a sidekick, agreed. "He''s holding up behind you. Tighten your strength so you don''t get pushed out." "Yes" I don''t know what''s going on, but Chansung gave me strength behind Cho Hyun. Looking at those two people, Jong-seok concentrated his efforts on the palm of his hand and focused. ''Don''t get hurt as much as you can.'' A muttered inside, Jong-seok gathered his inner workings and shot them out. Bang! When Jong-seok blew out his inner space, Cho Hyun and Chansung were pushed back. No, it just bounced off. Boom boom! When the two men who had fallen behind rolled over the floor, Jong-seok rushed to them. "Are you hurt?" He wrote that he cares, but Jong-seok was surprised because the two of them went too far. Cho Hyun and Chansung looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "I''m not hurt anywhere." Jo Hyeon was really surprised. Jong-seok was just touching his arm, but he and his approval flew away at the same time. Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at Cho Hyun with surprised eyes. "It''s the power of internal engineering." "Internal study?" "I''m going to treat you with the strength of this inner workings. So just trust me." Cho Hyun''s treatment that Jong-seok thought of... ...the hammer that broke the weight of the mind was an incredible ability, an internal attack. The inner workings are incredible abilities for the general public, and if Cho Hyun believes in them, he can break the burden of his mind. So I was going to appeal to Cho Hyun as much as I can to his inner workings. It makes me think that Cho Hyun is great and great that he is an internal engineer. The more you believe in Jo Hyeon''s work, the more you will believe in Jongseok''s treatment, and the more weight you can lose. The illness of the mind had to be treated with faith. 253 Reading books gives you more experience! 253 Entering the judo field, Oh Sung-deuk smiled and raised his hand when he saw Jong-seok. "Did you have fun yesterday?" "Thank you for your consideration." "Sometimes you have to let go. Pull it every day and it''ll break off." said Oh Sung-deuk, who smiled and spoke. "And now that you''re here, would you like another round?" "Wouldn''t it get in the way of the players?" "It would be helpful for my children to stand up to a strong man, but what a distraction... ...I''d rather ask you." "Then I''ll change my clothes." When Oh Sung-deuk nodded and saw Cho Hyun next to him, he took Jong-seok to the fitting room. Several players were changing their clothes in the changing room. Among the players who bowed their heads at the sight of Cho Hyun were Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul. When Jo Hyeon came in, the players bowed to him. "You''re here." Cho Hyun pulled his head to Kim Sun-beom''s greeting and introduced Jong-seok. This is Lee Jong-seok, a junior in high school. He''s a fan of you guys." Cho Hyun''s words made Jong-seok taste better. Actually, I wanted to see them yesterday... ...but I didn''t want to use the expression "fan" after hearing them talking earlier. But since Jo-hyun already introduced it like that... ... "This is Lee Jong-seok. It''s good to see you." "I heard about it yesterday. You''re very good." "It''s great that you''ve knocked down four national team players." Jong-seok said, looking at the two people smiling and greeting each other. "If you don''t mind... ...I''d like to learn a lesson from the two players. Is that okay?" Jong-seok''s Malel Kim Sun-beom laughed. "You have a big weight difference with me. Is that okay with you?" "I''m learning from a gold medalist, so please do me a favor." "Then let''s do that." Kim Sun-beom weighs 90 kilograms, so compared to Jong-seok, he is more than 20 kilograms apart. The difference in weight was both power and height. This difference was as disadvantageous as an adult and a child. When Kim Sun-beom went out in uniform, other players began to change their clothes one by one. Watching such players, Jong-seok began to wear uniforms. ''There''s no hard feelings. But... ...the more Cho sees me, the better the treatment is. That''s why I''m going to win. Jong-seok intended to beat Kim Sun-beom. If Cho beat the gold medalist, he will see himself with really great eyes. With that in mind, Jong-seok, who changed his uniform, began to enter the judo field. "Whoa!" Jo Hyeon hit Jong-seok''s shoulder after a long breath. "Let''s warm up first." Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words and approached the players who were warming up lightly. Then Jong-seok, caught between them, slowly warmed up and saw Kim Sun-beom. "Should I write my own work?'' The national team is an elite group of athletes. Any athlete wants to come in, but anyone can go in, it''s Taereung. That meant the national team was an elite player of the elite. However, not all national team members are the same. There was a rank among the national team members. First of all, the standing army and the first year of the village...He is a commoner. He is a member of the national team, but he is still unfamiliar with everything. He is qualified to exercise in Taeneung but not a member of the national team. These are commoners... ...no, maybe lower classes than commoners. And the national team players who are more than two years old are junior officials. Most of these players are the mainstay of training and do all kinds of things. In military terms, it''s a private first class. And medalists... ...they are nobles. It is the highest class of athletes in the world. However, even this aristocratic class is divided in rank. It''s the color of the medal... ...and even if you win a hundred silver medals, one gold medal wins. The gold medal is held by the world''s best athlete, leaving Taeneung. So the gold medalist is called the royal family. And among the royal family, the athlete who won several gold medals... ...is God. And Kim Sun-beom was... ...a player in the very realm of God. Kim Sun-beom was the God of Judo, who won three gold medals in Olympic gold, Asian championships, and Asian Games... ...and will have a grand slam if he wins a gold medal in the world championships in the future. That''s why Jong-seok tried to meet Kim Sun-beom. Jong-seok was a little worried about whether he would be able to beat Kim Sun-beom only with his skills. That''s why I''m thinking about whether I should use my own work or not. Let''s stick together and decide. It seems a bit cowardly to use the ball to an opponent who doesn''t have it. Kim Sun-beom approached Jong-seok, who warmed up with such thoughts. "Then let''s get started." At Kim Sun-beom''s words, Oh Sung-deuk from one tribe saw him. "Are you going to have a fight with Mr. Lee?" "Because you asked me to." "Hmm..." At Kim Sun-beom''s words, Oh Sung-deuk opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee''s skills are real. You''ll have to be careful." Kim Sun-beom smiled and twisted his shoulder at Oh Sung-deuk''s words. The meaning was clear. I''m Kim Sun-beom. Oh Seong-deuk nodded while thinking about something for a while about Kim''s move. "Mr. Lee''s skills were real. In particular, changing the balance between the center of gravity and the opponent... ...is above the Seon-beom. But we can''t ignore the weight difference. From Oh''s perspective, Jong-seok''s skills were real. However, Kim Sun-beom is also a very talented person. "Good for you. If you win, you''ll avenge your children''s loss yesterday, and if you lose, he''ll feel something, too. After winning the gold medal, Kim Sun-beom''s personality was a little conceited. I wasn''t into training, but it was true that I was a little distracted from sports as I had a seat in the CF or entertainment field. So even if he loses, it will help Kim. I don''t care how it goes. Mumbling inwardly, Oh Sung-deuk gathered the players. "Mr. Lee''s skills are outstanding, so it would be good for you to see him." At Oh Sung-deuk''s words, the players saw Jong-seok and Kim Sun-beom. "Isn''t there too much weight difference?" "You even said yes." "Chansung weighs 81 kilograms, but the power difference between 90 kilograms is huge." "Who''s going to win?" "I can''t feel it yesterday." Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul''s faces were bewildered by the players'' murmurs. What are they saying?'' You can''t sleep?'' It''s just absurd. No matter how good he is, he is an ordinary person. However, he says he doesn''t know who will win if he does it with himself. Against himself, the Olympic gold medalist. "Ha!" Kim Sun-beom, who burst into a small laugh, twisted his neck. Boom boom! Boom boom! Kim Sun-beom, who rubbed his neck, approached Jong-seok. "If you can''t feel it, I''ll let you know." When Kim Sun-beom approached Jong-seok, Oh Sung-deuk stood in the middle of both sides and raised his hands. "Start" At Oh Sung-deuk''s cry, Kim Sun-beom raised his hand toward Jong-seok and began to approach him. Jong-seok glanced at Kim Sun-beom as he approached him. Instead of tension, Jo was looking at himself and Kim with curious eyes. Is it just a competition from your point of view?'' Whoever wins or loses had nothing to do with Cho Hyun. Both of them are just the same juniors to Cho Hyun. No... ...in terms of friendship, Kim will pay back more than himself. Kim Sun-beom has been working out in Taeneung for a long time. Jong-seok, who turned his eyes from Cho Hyun and saw Kim Sun-beom, took a breath and approached him. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. As soon as he stood with Kim Sun-beom, he felt a huge presence. ''Is this the Olympic gold medalist''s presence? It''s like a mountain. Jong-suk found the gold medalist too funny. ''He is at the pinnacle of tens of thousands of judo people all over the world. Best in the world, whether you''re good or mentally... ...do your best." Argh! Jong-seok raised his inner space. It was conceit that he tried to face the gold medalist only with strength. When Jong-seok raised his ball, Kim Sun-beom, who was approaching him, stopped moving. "Gulp!" The tension was also young in the eyes of Kim Sun-beom, who was looking at Jongseok. I could feel the weight of a mountain from Jongseok. ''Aslan?'' Aslan, a British judo hero who competed in the semifinals of the Olympics, was a rising presence. ''I can''t feel it. Was that what you meant?'' Kim Sun-beom''s smile was young along with his nervousness at Jong-seok. It was the tension and joy of winning after a long time. "Ha!" With the shout, Kim Sun-beom quickly approached Jong-seok. There was no treatment or treatment for the general public. Fa''at! Jongseok was reminded of a gorilla when Kim Sun-beom came to grab his shoulder at the same time as he moved. Papapot! Along with him, Jong-seok''s hand spread out a thousand leaves. Kim Sun-beom''s hands and Jong-seok''s hands got tangled and quickly began to hit each other. Pavat! People often think Judo should be caught, but it isn''t. There exists the use of the hand to hold, and the power of the hand moving in the fight of its collar is strong. And there''s a kick. Of course it doesn''t go up or move in splendor. There is a slap on the opponent''s feet and ankles just because it''s an ankle slap. If you hit this ankle properly, the average person will pop and fall, and if you get hit properly, your ankle will break. Now Jong-seok and Kim Sun-beom were fighting each other to create loopholes for each other using their hands and feet. Papapot! Papapot! The two finally caught each other in the intense movement of their hands and feet. Fa''at! Thud! Dudduck! With the movement of the muscles, there was a cry of muscles from the collar that held each other. Until now, the power of looking at each other''s liver was strongly matched. Argh! ''Crowl! What kind of grip......'' Jong-seok''s face was surprised by Kim Sun-beom''s strong grip on his collar and twist. He was holding the collar of his chest, and it was a grip that seemed to rip off his chest. What surprised him, however, was the same for Kim. He''s holding his collar tightly and pulling it... ... "You''re not even close." It is as if the body of the stone is immobilized at all. In any case, it was Jongseok who moved first between the two men who were confronting each other with their feathers on them. Moving back and forth, he began to shake Kim''s balance. Sweep! Sweep! Kim Sun-beom started to move with the flow as if he had done well with Jong-seok''s move. Sweep! Sweep! Kim Sun-beom, who was moving back and forth, put on the technique. Foot-hitting... Kim Sun-beom''s foot that sweeps the floor caught Jong-seok''s foot. ''You''re caught! Kim Sun-beom moved his feet strongly with the feeling of being caught. As long as he didn''t get caught, he twisted his hands and upper body upside down, putting his strength on the kick. I''m trying to pass it on. "Taat!" Kim Sun-beom, who wriggles his body strongly and pulls his hand... ... Then Jong-seok''s body twisted with Kim Sun-beom pulling his hand. It''s as if it''s been handed over by Kim Sun-beom... ...but... Kim Sun-beom''s foot touched the ground. Blame! Jong-seok, who turned his back on Kim Sun-beom at the same time as he touched the ground, gave him strength. ''What? Returning from this position?'' Kim Sun-beom gave more power to Jong-seok''s behavior of attempting to reverse his ridiculous posture. And... ... "Taat!" Kim Sun-beom''s body soared with cheers. ''What?'' Kim Sun-beom, who soared into the air, quickly twisted his back. To prevent it from falling into the back and becoming a match. Fa''at! With the reflexive instinct of the gold medalist, Kim Sun-beom''s body fell forward. Then Kim Sun-beom''s face hardened as he was about to wake up. Before he knew it, Jong-seok was riding on his body and putting his hand toward his neck. ''Gorge?'' I let my guard down. When the players compete, I prepare for tightness and pressure. However, Jongseok is an ordinary person, so I didn''t expect him to come in until I pressed him. Surprised by him, Kim Sun-beom hurriedly tried to defend himself, but Jong-seok''s arm was already in his neck, pulling his collar. Kim Sun-beom''s eyes began to relax at a moment when Jong-seok''s technique, which came in in an instant and grabbed the collar and tightened it in an instant. ''You... ..run....'' 254 Reading books gives you more experience! 254 times "Stop it!" Even if it wasn''t Oh Sung-deuk''s cry, Jong-seok raised up Kim Sun-beom''s consciousness. Then he sat down Kim Sun-beom. Jong-seok, who caught Kim Sun-beom, who had passed out and was shaken, put his knees on his back and pulled his shoulders strongly. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Then Kim Sun-beom opened his eyes with a big breath. Then Kim Sun-beom, who had been absent-minded for a while, saw Jong- "Ha" Jong-seok lowered his head when he saw Kim Sun-beom smiling unconsciously, and he stood up and arranged the bandage. Then as he stood in his seat, Oh Sung-deuk nodded and raised his hand to Jong-seok. "A round of Jorge, victory!" Jong-seok sighed at Oh Sung-deuk''s words, bowed to Kim Sun-beom, and turned his head toward Lee Chang-gul. "Lee Chang-gul, please." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-gul looked at Jong-seok with stiff eyes. Both Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul are gold medalists, but Kim is one weight above Kim. Kim Sun-beom weighs 90kg and Lee Chang-geol weighs 81kg... ...He has better strength and physique. But... Kim Sun-beom lost like this, so he couldn''t guarantee himself. In addition, Jong-seok fought with Kim Sun-beom, but his breathing remained unchanged. ''If I''m broken......'' When Lee Chang-gul had embarrassment and hesitation, Oh pointed to him. "Wow" Lee Chang-gul bit his lips at Oh Sung-deuk''s stiff voice and stepped forward. Oh Sung-deuk''s personality is well known. He seems angry on the outside, but he must be smiling inside. But it''s important to be angry outwardly. On the inside, you''re already angry because it''s obvious. Kim Sun-beom whispered quietly to Lee Chang-gul, who passed by him. "He''s got a lot of strength. "More than you?" "It''s me." Lee Chang-geol''s appetite was stimulated by Kim Sun-beom''s words. I can''t believe he beats Kim Sun-beom when he''s strong. Damn it... it''s all messed up. When Lee Chang-gul, muttered inside, faced Jong-seok, Oh Sung-deuk called Cho Hyun. "You judge." "Yes" When Cho Hyun answered, Oh Sung-deuk walked to Kim Sun-beom. "What are you doing? Without lying down." When Kim Sun-beom fell down at Oh Sung-deuk''s words, Oh Sung-deuk sat on it. "Let''s get started." At Oh Sung-deuk''s words, Kim Sun-beom slowly began to push forward, and Jo Hyeon started the battle. And Jong-seok and Lee Chang-gul were seen fighting fiercely. Kim Sun-beom bit his lips while watching the confrontation while lying face down. It''s because her weight class is different, but Lee Chang-gul is also very good. But, uh... ''Chang-gul is not a match to win. That guy... ...is a monster.'' Kim didn''t think he lost because he let his guard down. Of course, carelessness could have been an effect. But....... Kim Sun-beom could tell. Even if he didn''t let his guard down, he wasn''t the one to win. And when Jong-seok, who was facing Lee Chang-gul as he thought, began to move strangely, Lee Chang-gul''s body faltered backwards and soared down. The moment it fell, the Lee Chang-gul twisted his body, and his body fell forward. Pull up! The sound of a very light fall... ...I wouldn''t be sick if I didn''t know him. As you may think, this is a fall on the mat without a fall. "Crowl! That must hurt." When Kim Sun-beom thought of it, Lee Chang-gul twisted his body. Recalling what Kim Sun-beom had suffered, he quickly avoided pressing and strangling. And Jong-seok, who chased Lee Chang-gul, strangely grabbed him and broke him and went on to press him down. It''s over. It''s the right press. And given that the man who was pressing it was Jong-seok with monstrous power... ...there was no chance that Lee Chang-gul would escape. And Lee Chang-gul, who had been struggling as he thought, shouted and shouted, but Jong-seok''s body was only pressing him like a rock. Jong-seok, who sweated a lot in the judo field, took a shower with a refreshed face and changed his clothes. "Thank you for your hard work." Chansung quickly approached Jongseok and offered him a cool ion drink. After he knocked down Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul, his juniors, including Chansung, changed their eyes. I thought it was great when I knocked them down before, but Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul are gods in their eyes. For such two men have fallen to Jong-seok... ...that Jong-seok is in the same class as Zeus, the god of the gods of Jong-seok. Jong-seok nodded his head at the very polite approval and saw Cho Hyun. "Did you drink?" "I''ve already brought it to you." Jong-seok, who nodded his head at the words of approval, nodded when he saw Cho Hyun. "I drank." At Cho Hyun''s words, Jong-seok twisted his body after drinking a drink. "It''s been a long time since I''ve done a refreshing workout." "Good job. You''ll be back next week, right?" I''m going to keep coming until you play. Take it easy. I''ll let you go out in the best condition this time." Jo Hyeon nodded and twisted her body at Jong-seok''s words. Just a moment ago, Jo Hyeon was hit by Jong-seok. It was a blow that energized the whole body and emptied all the bowels. Anyway, Jong-seok, who told Cho to see him again next week, went to Oh Sung-deuk and said hello. See you next week. "Yes, I''ll see you again next week. There''ll be a lot of people besides these two, so let''s fight again." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Sung-deuk''s words and looked down. On the floor, Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul were playing bridge with their bodies bent like bows. "Say hello." At Oh''s words, Kim Sun-beom and Lee Chang-gul opened the bridge and rose up. "Next time, it won''t be this easy." Jong-seok shook his head at Kim Sun-beom''s words. "It wasn''t easy at all." "Anyway, I''ll see you next week. When Kim Sun-beom, who bowed his head as if he had said everything, took a bridge position again, Lee Chang-gul bowed his head to Jong-seok and did the bridge without saying a word. Jong-seok bowed slightly to the scene and left the judo field with Cho Hyun and his juniors seeing him off. On Friday afternoon, Jong-seok was treating PyeongChang Olympic athletes. "You must be having a hard time training these days. My feet are more tired than last week." "You''re only a few months away." Oh Yeon-ji smiled and said as Jong-seok put more saliva in several places. "Taereung, you''re the talk of the town." "My story?" "The oriental medicine doctor from Pyongchang treated Lee Mi-na once, and her grades went up quickly. People are asking who the oriental medicine doctor is and talking to him." said Jong-seok, who laughed at Oh Yeon-ji''s words. "He was a player who could do it. I only opened the front door. "Anyway. Oh! And I heard you went to the judo field and made a fuss." "Chaos?" "Kim Sun-beom, I heard you turned over Lee Chang-gul." "What does that mean? It was just a practice match. "Oh! You don''t say no." Jong-seok smiled at Oh Yeon-ji''s words. "So you''re making noise about that story?" "Of course. Kim Sun-beom, is Lee Chang-gul normal? Especially for Kim Sun-beom, the Grand Slam is just around the corner. Oh Yeon-ji, who was talking, looked at Jong-seok as if she were really impressed. "It''s really great anyway. I can''t believe the average person beat the national team and the gold medalist... ...you''re good at other sports, aren''t you?" "I don''t know because I haven''t done any other sports." "Then take a physical test the next time you come." "Physical test?" "You know what you do in school. Like running a hundred meters, running for a long time, throwing a ball..." Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment at Oh Yeon-ji''s words. ''I''m curious. How fast and how powerful I will be......'' Jong-seok''s strength and speed may be said to be superhuman, but it has certainly never been translated into figures. So Jong-seok is curious as well. Seeing Oh Yeon-ji staring blankly at her, Jong-seok slightly turned his saliva and rose up. "Don''t mind other people''s stories, just train yourself well. That''s how you''ll tell me that you got my medical treatment and won a medal during the interview. "Just trust me." Jong-seok, who nodded at Oh Yeon-ji''s words, began to treat other patients. ** Jong-seok and Jo-hyeon were at the Incheon Cup Stadium. Wearing a uniform, Jong-seok was simply holding on to Cho Hyun and giving her strength. Jo-hyun smiled and said to Jong-seok, who held each other and gave strength to each other. "It''s your first competition, aren''t you nervous?" "I''ve come out of experience. What''s the tension..." Jo-hyun nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Jongseok was participating in the Incheon Cup now. Cho Hyun was worried and found out that he had to submit an application for participation, so he also submitted an application for participation application. Jo-hyun will be less nervous if she participates and comes. Jong-seok, who was warming up while holding each other, took Cho Hyun to one side and sat down, and his juniors from Taeneung handed him drinks. His junior colleagues were not the only ones who were polite to Jong-seok. The junior members of the judo team were all polite to Jong-seok. Literally, they are heavenly men. Jong-seok was comfortably treated with their politeness. "It''s all right." Jong-seok said Cho Hyun''s shaking his head. "Don''t you moisturize?" "I don''t feel good if I drink water before the game." Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s tense face. You don''t eat because you''re afraid of having a stomachache. In the image of Cho Hyun, Jong-seok poured water from the water bottle he had prepared in advance. "But you still have to moisturize. If you don''t eat, you''re going to faint." "What''s this? Is it herbal medicine water?" "It''s water sweetened with herbs that make you feel better and quench your thirst. It won''t hurt your stomach. Jo-hyun nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to drink a little herbal tea. Looking at Cho Hyun-suk, Jong-seok grabbed his wrist and was in a trance. Jo-hyun looked at Jong-seok with a nervous face. "What do you say?" Jong-seok smiled and said to Cho Hyun''s question. "How about it? It''s very good. Isn''t it a lie that you were sick the day before the game?" "How could it be?" "It''s very good right now." "Really?" "Why? Is something wrong?" "I feel a little bloated. Jong-seok smiled at Cho Hyun''s words, grabbed between his stomach and fingers and pressed it. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then a burp came out of Cho Hyun''s mouth. "Oh, cool." Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words and said, "Don''t be nervous. Your body is in the best condition right now." "Thank you." Watching Jo-hyun nodding and twisting his body, Jong-seok grabbed him by the shoulder and began to press. "Ah! It''s cool." Jong-seok smiled at Cho Hyun''s murmur and began to massage his shoulder. "Johyun, you''re under a lot of stress." What you just said was a lie. Yesterday, he gave me a massage and a hand-tap to relieve my stress. By the way, I just had a pulse and I was stressed out again. Besides, his shoulders are as hard as a rock. If I wasn''t confident, I would have already gotten sick. "I hear you feel sick when you feel bad... and that''s exactly what you''re saying when you look at Cho." Jong-seok, muttered to himself, relieved the tension by massaging Cho Hyun''s body. "Mr. Lee!" Jong-seok, who was massaging Cho Hyun''s body, saw him when Tae-neung called him. "Now we''re starting the 73kg general competition." Jong-seok, who nodded at the player''s words, hit Cho Hyun''s body hard once and said, "I''ll go and clean up your way." "Are you really not nervous?" "What''s there to be nervous about? It''s good to win, it''s good to lose..." Jong-seok laughed. "You''re just playing with someone stronger than me." Jo-hyun laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. No one can beat Jong-seok, who defeats Olympic gold medalists. Jo Hyeon, who had such thoughts, took a step with Jong-seok to the place where the 73kg event was held. The stadium was already crowded with people. The Incheon Cup was divided into ordinary people and players in each weight class. A player cannot compete in the regular weight class, but instead, an ordinary person could play in the athlete''s weight class. So those who were confident in their skills and wanted to challenge themselves were able to compete in the weight class. Jong-seok was competing in the 73kg weight class, the average person. He went out for no reason and went out to play the game with a light heart, because he could demoralize the players. As I was watching the stadium, I heard Jong-seok calling out his name. "Lee Jong-seok and Cha Hyun-eun, please enter the stadium 3." When Jong-seok moved to the sound of calling himself, Jo-hyun shouted. "Jongseok, fighting!" Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s cry and entered the third stadium. And as soon as the opponent stood in front of him, there was a sound of the match. "Ha!" "Taat!" With a shout, Jong-seok approached the player and grabbed the collar. As soon as he grabbed the collar, Jong-seok nodded at the opponent''s actions. "Clearly the average person is different." At the same time, Jong-seok stepped back from his opponent''s behavior, which took a big skill from the beginning, he grabbed his waist and listened to it as it was. "Huck!" Boooong! The referee''s cry came along with the opponent''s fall on the mat. "A round!" Jong-seok''s performance in the first official match was a throwback. 255 Reading books gives you more experience! 255th episode "Taat!" With Jong-seok''s spirit, his opponent came up and fell. "A round!" People applauded the referee''s decision. "Wow! What''s that guy? It''s a series of games." "Isn''t he a player?" "How''s the player coming out on a regular match?" "And it''s Lee Jong-seok." "I didn''t hear anything about Lee Jong-seok''s inducement. He''s really good." Jo-hyun smiled at the murmur of the people. Now, if you win one more round, you win. When Jong-seok overcame it, Jo-hyun felt good. Moreover, I felt better because people recognized Jongseok and were looking around. Good. Jong-seok came to him when Jo-hyun thought of such a thing. "How, am I paving the way well?" "Yes, you''re doing great." Jong-seok smiled as he was trying to wipe the sweat off his forehead with a towel handed by Jo-hyun. I''m embarrassed... ...but not a drop of sweat. said Jong-seok, who pretended to wipe his face with a towel. "The opponent in the finals is Osteolgang?" "That''s right." Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words. Oh Cheol-gang was a 23-year-old young man, but the moment I saw him, I thought he was very good. He was not an ordinary person, if not a national university. That''s why Jong-seok thought he would come all the way up to the end when he saw the match. And as he thought, Oh Chul-gang reached the final. "They''re starting the final in ten minutes. Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun''s words and looked at the other stadium. The matches were in full swing at the other stadium. The general semifinals were under way at other stadiums. Jong-seok, who was watching it, saw Cho Hyun. "Brother" At Jong-seok''s call, Jo-hyeon saw him. "Why?" "If I win, you win." "What?" "Let''s make a promise." When Jong-seok put out his finger, Jo-hyun smiled while looking at him. "Are you the same as winning a regular or a player?"" "You can win." At Jong-seok''s words, Jo-hyeon nodded while looking at him. "I''ll do my best." "No, you win." Jo-hyun nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Okay. Now that my junior is coming out like this, my senior must win, too."" "Yes, you win, too. After a while, Jong-seok, who laughed and talked, went up to the stadium to announce the final. Jong-seok posed as he looked at the Ocheolgang River in front of him. "Taat!" Jong-seok looked up and down at Oh Chul-gang, who slowly approached him with a shout. "Certainly... ...you''re talented." Coming toward him, Oh Chul-kang was cautious. It was not usually prudent, but it was good to approach. "You want me to stay close to you and stay away from you?'' There is a saying in judo. Close to yourself and far away from your opponent... ...which usually refers to standing at half an angle toward your opponent with your hands facing forward, which you usually use. The reason is to hold the collar of the opponent and to keep his collar away from the opponent. This was ''close to yourself, far from your opponent''. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to take this posture well. The foundation is solid. But... ...even if he''s great, it''s not for Jong-seok himself. As Jong-seok approached Oh Cheol-gang, he began to narrow the distance. And when the two reached each other''s reach, Jong-seok moved first. Fa''at! As Jongseok''s hand moved, the Ocheolgang River quickly deceived his body and grabbed Jongseok''s waist. And at the same time as holding the waist, he tried to put his hand into his shoulder, turning his waist wide. Fa''at! And at that moment Jong-seok''s feet rolled strongly against the foot of the Ocheol River. Phew! Shaking! The balance of the Ocheolgang River collapsed at the feet of the stalactites. And Jong-seok, who caught the faltering Ocheolgang River, twisted his body. Boooong! The straight-up Osteel River fell pleasantly on the mat. Bang! "A round!" With the cry of the referee, people began to applaud. "That''s great. We''ve played all the matches in one round." "Lee Jong-seok is a good cook and good at sports... ...to an oriental doctor. What can''t you do?" With people muttering, people who appeared to be journalists began to take the final shots. It''s not a big competition, but some sports reporters were there because some Korean national athletes participated in it. Then Jong-seok won the championship, and there was an article. 119 Food Rescue Team, Korean Morning, Liquid Stuntman, and heroes of various events there. And the boyfriend of action actress Lee Soo-mi, dubbed "Jolly" in Korea... ...has participated in the judo competition, and won the title with good grace, even though it is a regular book. "When did you start judo, Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" "Did Mr. Lee Soo-mi come to cheer, too?" When a reporter mentioned Lee Soo-mi, reporters'' eyes quickly dispersed into the stadium. Since her boyfriend came out of the game, she is checking if Lee Soo-mi came to cheer for her. "The others are still playing. Let''s get out of here." Reporters followed suit as Jong-seok hurried out of the stadium. Such reporters followed suit. Jong-seok, who took such reporters out of the stadium, looked at them and spoke quickly. "First, judo is a sport that I enjoyed when I was in high school. Second, Sumi is not here because she is in a foreign country for a photo shoot. Ask me if you have any questions. I want to answer quickly and take a break." I don''t like to have an interview, but I have to be in the same space with reporters until the end of the competition anyway. Then it''s easier to answer the questions they want. Even if I try to avoid it, I''ll keep following you and bother you. Reporters quickly began to question Jong-seok. "How did you end up in the judo competition?" "You haven''t been on TV in a while, but what are you doing now?" Jong-seok gave answers to reporters asking about his personal life beyond judo. Jong-seok, who quickly wrapped up his interview with reporters, greeted them and approached Cho Hyun. Cho Hyun was resting against the Taeneung players and leaning against the stadium wall. "Nice." Jong-seok smiled and massaged his shoulder at Cho Hyun''s celebration. "Now it''s your turn." "Whoa!" Jo-hyun breathed heavily at Jong-seok''s words. Now that the general game is over, the players'' game will proceed. That''s what makes me nervous. Jong-seok began to press his shoulders hard against his shoulders, which were gradually hardened by tension. "Whoa!" Jo Hyeon, who gave up a long breath, looked at the stadium. Jong-seok said with a smile at Cho Hyun''s appearance. "You have the best body right now. So do as you normally do." Jo-hyun nodded at Jong-seok''s words and twisted his neck. Boom boom! Boom boom! "Whoa!" I knew that Jong-seok was in good condition because he kept injecting, but as the match approached, he felt nervous and heavy again. When he saw Cho Hyun, Jong-seok secretly touched his back. "Ha!" And when Jong-seok put in his spirit, hot energy began to enter through Cho Hyun''s back. When Jo Hyeon lost his energy after a while, he saw Jongseok. "This one?" "I injected my inner workings into his body. You know what I mean?" Cho Hyun''s face was relaxed by Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok nodded at Cho Hyun. "Make yourself at home." "Okay!" With a smile, Jo Hyun moved to the stadium. And his steps were full of confidence. Jong-seok gave Jong-seok a strong blow, but there was no reason to lose. Moreover, I feel that the weight that I had been pressing just now is gone. But....... Jong-seok didn''t breathe in. I just put in my work as if I was in a vein and collected it. Sports are what you have to play fair, and if you inspire your inner workings, Cho Hyun will fight with Jong-seok''s inner workings, not his own. So he only raised Cho''s confidence by pretending to put in his inner workings. ''All my brother lacks is confidence. If you just regain your confidence... ...you''re the best." So this first game was important. If you win with a comfortable round, you''ll be able to regain your confidence. "Jo, can you win?" When asked for approval, Jong-seok looked at Cho Hyun and said, "You have to win." "My opponent, Kim Kang-oh, is also a strong player in the semifinals in the athletic competition, although he failed to qualify for the national team this year." Jong-seok saw Cho Hyun''s opponent when he said yes. Cho''s opponent was a man with a solid physique, but just looking at his standing posture made me feel like a talented man. Jong-seok, who was looking at his opponent, glanced at Cho Hyun. Jo was looking at the player with tense eyes, but in Jong-seok''s view, the tension was not stress. He looked like he wanted to play a game as soon as possible. "I don''t think I''m ever gonna lose." Cho Hyun-sung saw in favor of Jong-seok''s words. And............ the match started. "Ha!" "Taat!" "Ha!" Screaming, Kim Kang-oh saw Cho Hyun. "Good luck. If Cho is the first opponent... ...I won''t waste my energy and go up the second round." Kim Kang-oh is not a national university, but he has entered the national university once or twice. So I knew about Cho Hyun. If you met him in a match, you wouldn''t be able to win, but if you met him in a match, you''d be different. Cho Hyun is in a terrible condition every time he plays. So Kim Kang-oh had no choice but to laugh inwardly at Cho''s primary opponent, Git. Personally, Cho Hyun is a senior whom he likes and respects. But if you met him in a game, it''s different. It was lucky to meet an easy opponent, as it was a competition that ended all the games in a day. It''s no different from taking a break from a game by default. Kim Kang-oh then moved quickly toward Cho Hyun to win quickly and prepare for the next game. I''m sorry, sir, but I''ll be a little cocky today.'' Kim Kang-oh, who thought of knocking it down with a big skill at once, cheered. "Ha!" With a shout, Kim Kang-oh''s hand went up toward Cho Hyun''s shoulder. They grab their shoulders at once and take the game with a big skill. Papapot! But, uh... Kim Kang-oh''s hand, which was moving toward Cho Hyun''s shoulder, bounced off. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Kim Kang-oh''s face slightly hardened as Cho Hyun''s hand struck out his hand. He was hit hard enough to hurt his hands. This isn''t gonna happen.'' Cho Hyun''s hand went up Kim Kang-oh''s shoulder when he thought of that. Fa''at! Kim Kang-oh hurriedly tried to pull out Cho Hyun''s hand. Phew! Phew! As if he had waited for him, Jo-hyun grabbed Kim Kang-oh''s sleeve and pulled it straight. Argh! "Huck!" Kim Kang-oh tried to withstand Cho Hyun''s strength in a hurry, but his body remained intact. ''What power?'' When Kim Kang-oh was surprised and tried to lower his posture and defend himself, Cho Hyun''s body turned around, wrapped his hand around his waist and twisted it as it was. "Taat!" When Cho Hyun''s feet hit Kim Kang-ho''s thigh with a loud shout, his body rotated and fell on the mat. Bang! "A round!" Bang! Jong-seok clasped his hand to see the player stuck on the mat. Nice! The referee raised his hand loudly with Jong-seok''s murmur. "A round!" "Euracha!" Jo-hyun shouted loudly at the referee''s cry. It''s as if someone you don''t know won the Olympic finals by a single round. But Jo Hyun was happy. The first win in an official game in five years. The referee stopped him at the sight of Cho Hyun cheering. "Get back!" At the referee''s words, Jo Hyun hurried to his seat, stood, bowed his head to Kim Kang-oh and approached him. "I''m sorry. It''s been a while since I won the official game.... I couldn''t control myself." Not now, but he was so happy against his junior, who worked out with him in the national army. Kim Kang-oh laughed at Cho Hyun''s words. "No, of course you should be happy because you won the game, brother... Congratulations. I think you can win a medal with this skill." Kim Kang-oh was sincerely congratulating him. It is true that Cho Hyun, whom he met in the game, was ridiculed, but that was because of the game. If you meet him in private or in Taeneung, Cho Hyun is a good senior who takes good care of his juniors and helps them train. Cho Hyun''s performance surpassed that of his poor performance in the match. That''s why I sincerely congratulate him. It''s the enemy before the victory or defeat is divided, but it''s between good seniors and juniors who do the same exercise. Cho Hyun, who greeted Kim Kang-oh, bowed to the referee and he approached slightly. Then he tapped Cho Hyun''s chest with his hand. "You son of a... Good job." The referee, who is a senior judo player, also knew about Cho Hyun. That''s why Cho Hyun congratulated him when he won the game in a cheerful manner, as if he was cleaning up his slump. Jo Hyeon bowed to him and came down from the stadium. And Taereung juniors approached Cho Hyun. "Congratulations, sir." Jo-hyun smiled at the cries of his juniors. "People would think I won the Olympics. "Congratulations... ...with a medal." "Okay." Jo-hyun looked at Jong-seok at the words of his juniors. "I''ve won over here. "You can win this time to come." "Thank you." At Cho Hyun''s words, Jong-seok suddenly saw him. "But, uh... that was my nectar, right?" Cho Hyun''s move to strike the opponent''s hand was Jong-seok''s Cheonyeop-soo. Jo-hyun smiled and moved his hand at Jong-seok''s words. a clumsy but following the flow of a natural tree... ... "Thank you for this, too." Jong-seok laughed at Cho Hyun''s words. You''ve been robbed. Jo Hyeon, who fought with him every weekend, was clumsy but learned some of the Cheonyeopsoo. 256 Reading books gives you more experience! 256th episode "Taat!" With Cho Hyun''s strong spirit, the player floated up and fell. Bang! "A round!" Jo Hyeon screamed with the referee''s loud decision. "Aja!" He knocked down his 90kg final opponent by a single round. "Brother!" At Jong-seok''s call, Jo-hyun looked at him and raised his hand. Then he bowed to the referee and raised his opponent. The player laughed as he held Cho Hyun''s hand. "Congratulations!" Jo-hyun smiled and nodded at the opponent''s congratulatory remarks. I''ll see you at Taeneung next time. The opponent was also a player who attended the national team several times, so he smiled and nodded in the water of Cho Hyun. "Please take good care of me when I enter the National University next year." "Yes, let''s work out together then." Cho Hyun, who greeted with a smile, bowed to the referee and came down from the stadium. Then they ran to Jong-seok and hugged each other. "Jongseok!" "Congratulations." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cho Hyun''s words, stuck out his cell phone. It was Cho Hyun''s cell phone. "Why is this?" "A good story needs to be shared by many. Call your parents and the director." Smiling at Jong-seok''s words, Jo-hyun hurried to call her home and the director. "Mom! I won the Incheon Cup. What''s the trouble... ...it''s just the beginning, wait. I''ll win the gold medal and hang it around your neck." Listening to Jo-hyun''s mother on the phone, Jong-seok slipped to the dressing room. Do you want me to call my mom, too?'' *** Jo Hyeon won the championship and Jongseok went to Taeneung several more times. And Jo went out a few more small games to play after that. Cho Hyun, who won two more championships, played comfortably without tension without Jong-seok. It may be because they are so small, but they seemed to have relieved some of the pressure on the game. One day in January, Jong-seok was talking with his director Choi Hee-young. "With Mr. Lee, our health center has a huge performance. We have more patients a day than we do at Pyeongchang Health and Medical Center." When Choi Hee-young said, Jong-seok looked at her awkwardly. "It sounds like a compliment, but it also sounds like they''re having a hard time." "That''s right. Especially Mr. Chang." Jong-seok nodded at what Choi Hee-young said with a smile. Nurs Jang suffered the most because his idle daily life changed into a variety after Jong-seok came. Choi Hee-young, who was talking with Jong-seok over tea, opened her mouth. "The reason I called you here is because you applied for a Busan hospital ship to go to your next health doctor." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hee-young. Health doctors apply for the next term in January. Of course, there is not much chance of going as per application. If you apply for a good area, it is already full, so you have to apply for unpopular and difficult places such as remote mountains and Nakdo to go as requested. So it was common to be transferred to the first local health centers. But the hospital ship was to travel to Nakdo Island, and once it set sail, it wouldn''t go on land for 10 to 15 days... ...it wasn''t where health doctors were headed. Last year, strangely enough, there were already applicants on the hospital ship, so it was not a choice, but this year it will be. Last year was strange. "I''ve been on a hospital ship before, and the medical benefits of those who failed to get there were weak. So when I become a health doctor, I''m going to take a hospital ship and help those who don''t get medical care. I thought about it. If not now, when will I be able to do this? I''m not going to be able to do this if I work for an oriental medical clinic or open a hospital." "I see." Choi Hee-young, who breathed a small sigh at Jong-seok''s words, opened her mouth. "Although health care providers change their positions once a year, it is usually normal to work circular shifts in the area where they were first appointed." Jong-seok knew about it because he heard about it from other health doctors. "I submit my application for a position, but it''s very rare for me to be placed in the area I want. Most people want to be comfortable and have a connection with themselves... ...because it''s hard to meet all those conditions. Of course, it''s easy to apply for a difficult place like the hospital ship that Lee wrote." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hee-young. In fact, even when I was on a hospital ship before, health doctors had a hard time. He only takes his time when he leaves work on land, but he can''t get out of the hospital even if he leaves work on the hospital line. Even if you leave work, you don''t seem to have left work. Choi Hee-young, who was watching Jongseok for a while, said, looking at Jongseok. "Actually, I asked you to see her because I wanted you to reconsider going to the hospital." "What?" When Jong-seok saw it with curious eyes, Choi Hee-young opened her mouth. "The hospital line is a tough place, but if you don''t know it, think again. But if you''ve already experienced it, you can''t stop it." "I see." "By the way, if you''re on a hospital ship, you''ll feel uncomfortable with patients coming to see you." "I can''t be here any longer. And the patients are getting better, so they can get medical treatment without me." The fact that Jong-seok has many patients means that there are so many patients who have been treated. Patients who first saw Jongseok in Dobong-ri are now feeling better and not coming to see him. Of course, people who were injured sometimes come to see the doctor, but most of the people who were being treated were replaced and now most of the new patients came to hear the rumors. And among them, patients with severe diseases were treated separately, but those who were not severe patients were inducing Jongseok to another place. Otherwise, there will be too many patients. And... ...as Jong-seok thought, he couldn''t just live here. I''m sorry, but I couldn''t just see the patients here. "Anyway, everyone''s going to be sad." "Nurse Jean will be cool." "That''s possible. After talking with Choi Hee-young about this and that, Jong-seok left the ward to see her after lunch. *** Jong-seok was with medical staff at Seolsang Stadium, where the PyeongChang Winter Olympics will be held. At the request of county chief Kim Man-bok, Jong-seok was joining as a medical staff during the Winter Olympics. Instead, Kim Man-bok hired a doctor to send him to the public health center. Of course, patients hated it, but Jong-seok gave full explanations and patients with severe diseases finished with morning treatment on Monday and Tuesday. Patients with mild other symptoms should be seen by other oriental doctors. Anyway, Jong-seok was treating the players who came from where the stadium''s medical staff were. Jong-seok smiled and said, giving a simple massage to a black player who came to see him. "Africa is participating in the Winter Olympics, too." Usually, advanced countries send medical staff when sending athletes, but it is difficult to send medical staff in poor countries. So athletes from such countries receive medical treatment from Korean medical staff. "Yes" "Then what kind of sport are you?" "Sky jump." "Ski jumping starts in an hour, right?"" "Yes, that''s why I have to get going." Jong-seok, who nodded at the player''s words, pressed his body with his hand and nodded. "I''m a little tense, and my ankle is a simple numbness caused by fatigue." "Will it be okay until the game starts?" "Of course." Jong-seok, who smiled at the anxious player, took off his top and put saliva on his back and body. The player who got acupuncture wasn''t very nervous. "You''ve been hit before, haven''t you?" "I was often beaten by a teacher who came to my country to do medical service." "That''s a relief. First time people get nervous." With a smile, Jong-seok drooled and grabbed the ankle. Then, he slowly began to massage his body with a little bit by bit. "Your hands are warm." Jong-seok, who nodded at the player with a pleasant face, felt that he was relieving his fatigue while doing the ankle massage moderately, and let go of his hands. And Jong-seok, who had all his saliva pulled out, saw the player. "Would you stand up and look back?" After Jong-seok''s words, the player played in place several times, and the smile on his face was young. "You''re in good shape." "You''re in good shape, so do your best." "Thank you." Jong-seok looked inside the medical room when the player with his head down dressed and left the medical tent. In addition to Jongseok, several medical staff were treating the players in the medical room. However, the most leisurely of them were oriental medical doctors such as Jongseok and Kim Soo-man. Since they are foreign players, they are not used to getting acupuncture, so they are looking for both medical staff rather than oriental doctors. When I was looking at the medical room, only Kim Soo-man came to me. "Can we watch the game, too?"" "Can I look around?" "I''ll call you if I need you." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Soo-man''s words, came out of the tent with him. When I came out of the tent, it was a different world. Audiences and spats were busy coming and going, and people who appeared to be athletes were going somewhere from time to time. Jong-seok and Kim Soo-man then moved to the place where the ski jump was held. "Have you ever seen a ski jump?" "I''ve never seen you before." "When I see people whipping away and flying dozens of meters, I feel like I''m breaking through... It''s kind of fun." "You must be familiar with the events because you are in Taeneung?" "Right. Medical staff always ask me for anything, so I tend to watch a lot of games. Oh! Why don''t you come to Taereung, too? Taereung''s treatment is not the best, but it is the upper and middle class. And if you have an away match in another country, you can go abroad and it''s okay." "There are many experts like Mr. Kim in Taeneung, but you don''t have to go all the way to me." "It''s embarrassing to hear from Mr. Lee that he''s an expert..." When Kim Soo-man pointed at one spot with his hand, Jong-seok saw a ski jumper flying in the sky. Whiz! Watching a ski jumper flying high through the wind, I felt as cool as Kim said. I wish I could see Sumi... It would be nice to watch the Winter Olympics together, but Lee Soo-mi was in China now. It was hard to see Jongseok because he was filming a martial arts drama in China. I wonder if it is necessary to go to China to film a drama, but Lee Soo-mi said that the cost of the show is much higher than that of Korean dramas. Since the number of viewers is not comparable, the scale of the fee seems to be different. So these days, Lee Su-mi was focusing more on Chinese activities than on Korea. I''ll keep my head above water before I get married. ''I''m making good money...'' The sales of the Bosindan were good, so the income for him was good. Moreover, Jong-seok doesn''t like luxury or buying things, so he just collects what he earns, and there is quite a lot of money in his bank account. Kim Su-man pointed to somewhere when he thought, "If you just buy a suitable building and rent it..." "Our country is ready." Kim Soo-man said Jong-seok saw the jump. There was a player waiting for the signal, sitting on the starting line. "That''s Jung." "It''s called a medal. I hope you play well." Although it was Korea, which can be called a ballpark for ski jumping, the Korean athletes'' skills were good. Not long ago, he won a medal at an international competition held somewhere in foreign countries. When Jong-seok was looking at the ski jump, Chung began to descend. Shoot! Chung, who came down the downhill heavily, soared into the sky. Jong-seok''s face was refreshed at the sight of Chung quickly cutting through the sky. "Good." It seemed like ski jumping was the only thing that made me feel refreshed just by looking at it. *** Jong-seok stopped at a port in Incheon. And the stalactites that got out of the car looked around and saw a hospital ship anchored to one side. ''I was going to Busan...'' Jong-seok applied for a Busan hospital ship, but it was actually the Incheon hospital ship. Even if it was the same hospital ship, there must have been a competition rate for Busan hospital ships with better facilities and environment. That''s why Jongseok was forced to work as an Incheon hospital ship. After his term ended, he had a dinner with employees of the Pyeongchang Health Center and other health doctors and came to Incheon with his luggage. ''Busan or Incheon, the hospital lines are the same, so let''s work hard.'' Jong-seok, who packed his luggage with his thoughts, began to head for the hospital ship. The 541 hospital ship where the stones were placed was smaller than the one seen in Busan. And the number of people was as small as the size of a ship. If there were 15 hospital ships in Busan, 12 were deployed on the 541 hospital ship. The medical treatment was oriental medicine, internal medicine, and dentistry, and it was a place where people spent more than 150 days in the sea out of 365 days a year traveling to Nakdo Island in the West Sea. The ship was stalking. 257 Reading books gives you more experience! 257th episode A middle-aged man, who was hanging a fishing line on a railing at Jong-seok''s appearance on a 541 hospital ship, saw him and approached him. "How did you get here?" "I''m Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medical doctor who came to see me as a health doctor." "Ah...... Captain Zhuge Liang." Zhuge-min, who shook hands with Jong-seok, smiled and said. "But I think you''re going to work on Monday. You''re here today, aren''" "I came in advance to see you." "Good thing you''re here anyway. Do you want me to show you around the cabin?" When Jong-seok nodded, Zhuge-min took him inside the ship. "We''re in port now, so it''s just me and the head of the engine, and no one else." If the Busan hospital ship enters the port, the only person left to protect the ship is to rest like a vacation, so the Incheon hospital ship is the same. Jegal Min, who showed Jongseok''s cabin and oriental medicine clinic, smiled and said. "Do you get carsick?" "No." "Some people don''t get motion sickness because they''re not floating in the sea for two days a day." "You don''t have to worry about me." "I''m glad to hear that. Many people who are on the hospital ship for the first time can''t think of medical treatment due to motion sickness and it takes time to adjust. By the way, you''ll have a hard time getting on the hospital ship, but it''s worth it, so please have a hard time." "I''ve been on a hospital ship before." "Where hospital ship?" "I''ve been on a Busan hospital ship for a few weeks." "Oh, really?" "Yes" "Then does Captain Byun know?" "Of course. We went fishing together. By the way, do you know Captain Byun?" "We drive the same hospital ship, and we meet sometimes, we drink and we talk. "Okay." Jegal-min, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "I''m glad it''s not the first hospital ship anyway. And the departure is from Tuesday. The other health doctors will join us on Monday." I know that. It is my first time to report to the health and welfare department of the Ungjin County Office and to come here with health doctors. "Well... ...where are you going to stay until Monday?" I''d like to stay in the cabin. "You can do that. ... There''s a place in the health center where our doctors stay. You may rest there if you are uncomfortable with the cabin." "I''m comfortable here, too." "Then clear up your luggage." Zhuge Liang nodded and turned to the deck, and Jong-seok entered the cabin. Jong-seok, who put his luggage on one bed, looked around the room. The cabin... ...was narrow, too. The Busan hospital line was also narrow, but it seemed a little narrower here. "That''s narrow, too." Looking around the room, Jong-seok put his clothes in the closet and began to organize his luggage. Looking at the sea, Zhuge Liang was talking on the phone with Byun Dae-sik, the captain of the Busan hospital ship. Captain Byun, long time no see. [Juck, how''s Captain doing?]] Zhuge-min frowned at Byun Dae-sik''s mixed words. "Not Je-gil, Je-gal." [Hahaha! Yes, it''s a damn thing or a jegal or a dot] "Don''t you remember being beaten behind me before by that one point?" [What...?] Is there something wrong with your memory? I think I hit you more then.] "Shut up... ...you''ve got new health doctors, haven''t you?" [Official attendance starts Monday, so you''ll know what kind of people are coming by then] "Do you happen to know an oriental doctor named Lee Jong-seok?" [Huh? How do you know Jong-seok?]] "We''re on a hospital ship. So, what kind of person is he?" [Wow...... did Jong-seok go there?] Why aren''t they coming to us?] Jegal-min asked with a voice of deep sorrow. "What kind of person is he?" [He''s the one I told you about before] "Who did you talk to?" [Yes, a good cook, a good fight, a good man] "Ah!" Jegalmin was surprised by the words of Byun Dae-sik and said, "I didn''t say anything for a while." "Having knocked five or six crew members of that Chinese fishing boat in a flash? The cook?" [That''s right. If you search Lee Jong-seok, the news will still pop up in the search box. Wow! Anyway, that would be great. "Why?" [Jongseok is such a good cook. My mouth is watering when I think of Jong-seok''s cooking. I''m good at cooking maeuntang, but I love the spicy one that Jong-seok made. When Byun Dae-sik seemed envious, Zhuge Liang asked a few more questions and hung up. "Lee Jong-seok was that Lee Jong-seok." Jegal Min, who was thinking like that, opened the cell phone search box and searched Lee Jong-seok''s name. *** On Monday morning, Jong-seok was heading to the health and welfare department of the county office of Ungjin in a Jegalmin-driven car. Jong-seok, who stopped the car at the county office, entered the building with Zhuge Liang. "This is the county office." There was familiarity in Zhuge Liang''s voice. We became very close because we ate together over the weekend. And Jong-seok''s cooking played a big part in the reason why we got close. Jegal Min, who took Jong-seok to the Department of Health and Welfare, approached a middle-aged man. Captain Jegill, are you here? As Zhuge Liangmin approached, Jang Myung-sik, director of the Ministry of Health and Welfare, smiled and reached out his hands. "Welcome" "I''m here to pick up the new crew." Jang Byung-sik, who laughed at Zhuge Min''s words, said with a perplexed look. "But there''s no one here yet." "Maybe Lee Jong-seok?" "How do you know?" "Because you came with me." When Jegal-min smiled and pointed to Lee Jong-seok, Lee Jong-seok stepped forward. "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok from Hanbang." "Oh! How can you come with me?" When Zhuge Liang-min explained it instead, Jang Myung-sik nodded. "Did you spend the weekend on the ship? You must have been uncomfortable." "You have to adapt." By the way, I''ve heard a lot about Pyeongchang." "My story?" "Pyeongchang Health Center has treated the nation''s No. 1 patient. So I heard a little about Mr. Lee. Rumor has it that Heo Jun has come back alive." "It''s just a license." "There are patients coming from all over the country to see a health center... ...and that''s not a false name. Anyway, please take good care of us, Nakdo Island in the West Sea." Jang Myeong-sik, who smiled and greeted Jong-seok, moved to one side. "Then why don''t you come over here first? I''ll separate you from other health care teachers." When Jang Myeong-sik moved on, Zhuge Liang saw Jongseok. "You must be a very famous teacher." "Not that bad." Jong-seok, who shook his head with a smile, followed Jang Myung-sik into the partition. Inside the partition, two health doctors were drinking coffee. "Oh! It''s Lee Jong-seok." Jong-seok bowed his head to a health doctor''s recognition. "Hello." When Jong-seok lowered his head, the health doctor smiled and reached out his hand. "You don''t remember me, do you?" "What?" "We trained together in Nonsan, and... I don''t remember either." "Is that so?" "Well, you''re trained with oriental medicine, and I''m trained with physicians, so I don''t know. I''m Kim Jin-tae, internal medicine." I''m Lee Jong-seok. Kim Jin-tae pointed to the health doctor next to Jong-seok''s greeting. "This is a dentist and a third-year teacher." "It''s a celebrity." When Woo Myung-in reached out his hand, Jong-seok shook hands with him and greeted him. Three health officials greeted each other, and Jang said with a smile. "I''m glad we know each other. Now! Then can you sign the papers here, Mr. Lee Jong-seok? After receiving the document from Jang Myung-sik, Jong-seok read the content and began to sign it. The content was simple. It was a document confirming that he was placed in Ongjin-gun, and that he was on a hospital ship. When he signed the document, Jang Myung-sik took out a box with his business card. "Check it out and let me know if it''s a tree." Jong-seok received a new business card from Jang Myeong-sik and looked at the contents. I checked my name, position, and phone number. "It''s okay." "Nothing wrong." Jang Myung-sik nodded to the health doctors and said to Zhuge Liang. "This is Captain Jegalmin on hospital ship 541. If you need anything from now on or have any questions, you can ask the captain.Then I''d like to ask you to come to Nakdo Island in the West Sea for the next year." When Chang Myung-sik lowered his head, Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "Come on! Then let''s hurry up and go because the sailors are waiting." When Zhuge Liang took the lead in going to the Department of Health and Welfare, health doctors carried their luggage and followed suit. After leaving the county office, the health doctors rode their cars and followed the captain to the port. Before arriving at the port, the captain guided them to their accommodation on land. The accommodation for health doctors was in the health center. After seeing the lodging, the group greeted the health director and headed for the port. *** The crew and health doctors were busily moving ahead of the departure. Sailors were preparing to sail, and health doctors were checking to see if the drugs they were using were ready to sleep. And next to them, each of the nurses was doing their job. While everyone was so busy preparing, Zhuge Min made the crew and medical staff gather on deck through on-board broadcasts and opened their mouths. "This is a two-night, three-day schedule where we play Daeijakdo, Soijakdo and Seungbongdo. Of course, the schedule is two nights and three days, but please note that if you have an urgent patient in the middle, the schedule may change." The nurses and sailors nodded at Zhuge Minh''s words. They had been on a hospital ship for a long time and knew that schedules were literally just schedules. "Then health care teachers should remember that this is the first voyage and safety first." When Zhuge Liang dismissed the people after greeting them, Jong-seok entered his oriental medicine clinic. Choi Si-young came inside when Jong-seok cleaned up the clinic. "What are you doing, teacher?" "I''m organizing." "I''ve already cleaned it up several times. What else do you need to clean it up?" "But there could still be something lacking." When Jong-seok was smiling and organizing the acupuncture packs, Choi said stealthily. "By the way, Mr. Lee, I heard you''re in a relationship with actress Lee Soo-mi." "Did you see that?" "I searched for you because you said you were a famous person, and it came up as a related search word with actress Lee Soo-mi." And you appeared on TV a lot." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Si-young. "A little bit." "Then with Mr. Lee Soo-mi?" "Yes" Choi Si-young smiled at Jong-seok while looking at him with a surprised look. "Hey... I''ve never seen anyone dating a celebrity." "I''m a celebrity in a way." "That''s true, too." said Choi Si-young, who nodded. "Then can I ask for a celebrity''s autograph?" "Is there anyone you want to get?" "A lot." "Tell me later. Even if it''s not Sumi, I know a few PDs. I''ll ask him to accept it." "Really? Well, thank you." Take care of yourself in the future." At Jong-seok''s words, nurse Choi Si-young smiled and lowered her head and went out of the clinic. He began to clean up Jong-seok''s affairs. Upon arriving at Seungbong Island after a two-hour drive, the hospital''s medical staff disembarked and drove to the health clinic. Seungbongdo Island is not big, but it is a place where there is a health clinic, so it was planned to be treated on the island. After getting out of the car, Jong-seok looked at the clinic. Seungbong also looked like a small double-decker double-decker called a clinic. "Like Dobong-ri, the first floor is the medical office, and this floor is used as a health center." When I looked at the clinic, I saw a young health doctor who looked a little unhappy. "Come on in." "Hello." The health doctor sighed at Jong-seok''s greeting. "You''re going to have a hard time, too. "What?" "I''ve heard it''s hard to get to the hospital." The health doctor, who was talking, sighed once again and saw the clinic. "Is it hard for me to say?" Jong-seok smiled at the health doctor. "Are you assigned this time, too?"" "I can''t believe I''m caught in this paradise. I laughed my head off at the health doctor''s remark. "This guy, I don''t think it''s backup." Looking at him, the health doctor seemed to have been assigned to the clinic because he didn''t want to come here. "But it''s a scenic island, so I don''t think it''ll be uncomfortable to stay. And with the pension, it seems like tourists are coming." "There are some people who come fishing... ...but there''s nothing else... ...so I''m bored." When Jong-seok said something to the health doctor, he felt someone''s eyes and turned his head. The old man standing in front of the clinic was staring at him, and his face was familiar. "Long-Soo grandpa?" Grandfather had a familiar face. He was a guardian who came to treat his wife when he was in Pyeongchang. Jang Il-soo welcomed Jong-seok''s acquaintance. "Oh, my! This is the real teacher!" A person similar to Jong-seok, who was being treated in Pyeongchang, came and kept looking at him with a suspicious eye, and he was really the same person. "What a teacher!" Looking at Jang Il-soo, who repeatedly welcomed him, Jong-seok said. "How''s Grandma?" "That''s how we got better after being treated by Mr. Lee. He''s on his way to the fieldwork. "Didn''t you know today was the day the hospital ship came in?" "Okay, here it is." "Then why don''t you come with me?" "She doesn''t trust the other doctors... ...but she didn''t come to see you next time." "Really? Then call him and tell him to come." "Okay." When the two talked, some old people approached. "Do you know the teacher?" When asked by an old man, Jang Il-soo took out his cell phone and said, "This is the teacher." "The teacher?" "The doctor who let my wife''s leg go bad." "Ah! Is this the teacher?" "Yes" "Didn''t you say teacher in Gangwon-do?" Jang Il-soo looked at the stone with a curious eye at the horse. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "I''ve been assigned to a hospital ship." "Ah! So you''re taking a hospital ship from now on?" "Yes" "Yay! The people of Nakdo in the West Sea are blessed. Blessed!" At Jang Il-soo''s words, the elderly looked at Jong-seok. They also knew that Jang Il-soo''s wife''s foot was paralyzed and her mobility was inconvenient because she went to the land for treatment and recovered. And the wife recovered well and returned to the island. Such oriental medicine doctors came to their village. The elderly took out their cell phones one by one and started calling home. "Bob''s the problem now! Come on" "Yes, come quickly now. Bring Chang-sik with you. Bring him back even if he''s not sick." 258 Reading books gives you more experience! 258th episode People gathered at Seungbongdo Medical Center. Seungbong Island has about 150 residents. Among them, about a hundred men, women, and children were gathered except for those who went to sea work. Jang Il-soo was the one who praised and spread rumors about Jong-seok after his wife came out. And some of them were treated by Jong-seok due to Jang Il-soo''s introduction. When they came and said, "Jong-seok''s name is Heo Jun," all the people lined up to receive oriental medical treatment. It was Kim Jin-tae who became comfortable thanks to him. No one came to see the physician, so I just had to take a look around. Although I was a little busy because I was a famous person and there was nothing else I could do. "You''re much better than you''ve seen before." The old man laughed at Jong-seok''s words in a vein. "Did you remember me?" "My patients should remember everything. You came back with diabetic vision loss. The old man once came to Pyeongchang for medical treatment. "Right." The old man smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Upon hearing that Jang Il-soo had a name, the old man went to Pyeongchang with great care. And after staying in Pyeongchang for about a week and receiving treatment, I got much better and came back. "As I said, you''ve been drinking herbal water steadily, haven''t you?" "Our island is small, but the herbs come out well. As you said, I''m eating it well dried and sweetened." Jong-seok, who nodded at the old man''s words, opened his mouth. "But...... you can''t quit smoking?" "That''s... ..I''m sorry." Jong-seok sighed at the sight of the old man scratching his head. "How did you stop drinking... ...so you can''t smoke?" "That''s... that''s very hard." Jong-seok, who nodded at the old man''s words, took off the head of the ballpoint pen that was in his hand and pulled out the lead. Then he took off the ballpoint pen and poured water into the disposable cup next to it. Squeeze! "Even if you do a hundred things that are good for your body..." The stalactite was planted in a glass of clean water and slightly blew it with its mouth. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A drop of ink fell from the seam, and Jong-seok stirred it. Then Jong-seok showed the slow, murky water to the old man. "You can''t beat one thing that''s bad for you." The old man scratched his head at Jong-seok''s horse and sighed. Jong-seok smiled and said, "But you were really good at quitting drinking." The old man''s face was smiling at Jong-seok''s praise. "Thank you." Few patients can be honorable in front of a doctor. And if you just nag and scold those patients, they are reluctant to come to see you. You''ll get in trouble if you go. That''s why you have to praise and scold them appropriately. "Then keep your herbs sweetened and sometimes wash them with that water. It''s good for the body and for the skin." "Okay." "Okay, then you''re spitting on a patient who doesn''t listen." When the old man lay scratching his head when he said he was a disobedient patient, Jong-seok began to spit in his eyes and body. In the front yard of the clinic, there was an instant clinic with blankets and floorboards brought by people. Seungbong is also a place where it is difficult for a few people to come in, and as many people see it, they are opening up and drooling in the yard. Jong-seok, who treated people and gave acupuncture, saw nurse Choi Si-young. Choi Si-young was wiping out the affected area on time. One hundred per day. Hospital nurses have done all the nursing work, including oriental medicine, internal medicine, dentistry, etc. Since there are three health doctors and two nurses, they do everything without division. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, nodded and then saw the patient. The next patient was a ten-year-old child. And next to it stood a man who looked like an old lady. "What''s wrong with my baby?" The child shook his head with a stiff face at the question of Jong-seok. "I''m not sick." "It doesn''t hurt? I see. Let''s take a look." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the pulse with his child''s wrist on it. "He''s healthy." Jong-seok, who smiled and stroked the child''s head, saw grandmother. "Is there any inconvenience when your child is healthy?" "There''s no uncomfortable place... ...but I brought him here because he said he had a name." Jong-seok smiled at her grandmother and reached out his hand. "The child is healthy, so don''t worry and let''s take a look at Grandma''s knee." "My knees?" "I saw you standing, and you were leaning to one side... ...take a seat." Jong-seok raised a child, sat down with his grandmother on the spot, and felt the pulse. Then he touched the lower part of his body with his hand and nodded. "You must have had a baby and had no postpartum care." "What?" Grandmother wondered at the word postnatal care. It is strange to say that it is postpartum care at his age. "A long time ago." "Ah...... I couldn''t make any postpartum care because I couldn''t make ends meet." "You have a lot of twisting in your pelvis. Lie down here." Jong-seok, who nodded at her grandmother''s words, laid her down and began to drink her body. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, her pelvic muscles began to relax. "Ah! Good." Looking at his grandmother who was cool, Jong-seok loosened up his muscles and let go of some saliva. "I''ll teach you some exercises, so do it whenever you have time." "What kind of exercise at this age..." "Because you''re at this age. You should exercise diligently. That''s how you live long and healthy life." "Is that so?" "When you''re young, you have energy and muscles, so you can endure a lot of pain, but you don''t when you get older. It''s important to live long, but it''s more important not to get sick after a day." "You''re such a sweet talker." "Then lie down." Jong-seok, who woke up smiling, began to treat other patients. The medical staff, who had completed Seung-bong''s treatment, returned to the hospital ship before sunset. Today, we will stay here in Seungbongdo Port and head to Daeijak Island next to us tomorrow morning. The medical staff who entered the hospital ship were taking a rest in their respective rooms after packing up their luggage. Jong-seok also packed up and entered the kitchen. "Let me help you." Like the Busan hospital ship, there was a kitchen on the Incheon hospital ship, and there was also a chef specializing in food. Song Jong-soo in his fifties laughed as Jong-seok entered the kitchen. "I''d love to be helped by this chef." Song said he has been a fan of Jong-seok since the 119 Food Rescue Team. He was very happy to see Jong-seok because he often cooks with 119 food rescue tips. Watching Jong-seok wash his hands and unfold the set of meal knives he brought, Song said. "A famous chef must carry his own sword." "I brought it because I thought I''d have a lot to use on the hospital ship." "But you have a sword, iron knife?" "Yes" Jongseok''s knife was a set of iron knives that he received from Kim Suk-soo, a transport vessel. "Isn''t the iron knife hard to manage?" "However, the knife is strong and heavy, so it''s convenient and good for trimming." "How''s the rust?" "It doesn''t rust." "Well, if the knife''s rusty, you should quit cooking." If the cook''s knife is rusty, that means he hasn''t cooked for a long time. ... He could no longer be called a cook. "But aren''t you tired?" "It''s okay." Smiling, Jong-seok looked at the fish in the sink and said, "I guess tonight''s a fish dinner." "While the medical staff are on land, what do people here do? Spend time fishing. Ah! And there are clams that the residents gave me." Jong-seok nodded as Song pointed to the bowl covered with black vinyl. If you cover the light with a black bag when you do the haegam, the clams vomit the foreign substances better. Jong-seok lifted up a black bag and said while looking at the clam. "I think I''m done." "Then what do you want to do with clams?" When Song Jong-su looked at it with his eyes full of anticipation, Jong-seok looked into the clam and said, "It''s best to boil the fresh clams with just green onions and peppers." "That''s normal, isn''t it? "Is it a good food because there''s a lot of skill in it. If the basics are good, then anything is good." Song Jong-soo, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, said, grooming the fish. "If you want to make something, feel free to come in and don''t ask." Jong-seok nodded at Song Jong-soo''s words. The hospital ship was rich in corrosion. As we pack more food ingredients than scheduled, and get food ingredients from the sea with residents like today, there are a lot of ingredients left. So if you want to eat something, don''t think about food and make it comfortable. He put water on it to boil the clam soup, and Jong-seok was looking at some fish. ''Since they''re hospital ships, we''ll eat raw fish often... ...and let''s make some fried dishes with Chinese flavor.'' Thinking of that, Jong-seok poured a lot of oil into the frying pan and turned on the fire. Then the fish were groomed and the stalactites that made the sauce were shredded and soaked in cold water. As Jong-seok prepared the food, people began to come in one by one. "Oh! This teacher must be cooking." As Choi Si-young approached with high expectations, Jong-seok smiled and began to cook one by one. Watching people eat deliciously, Jong-seok was about to come out of the kitchen when the on-board broadcast began to ring. An emergency patient has occurred on the doorstep. Preparing to sail. Preparing to sail. A sudden sound stopped the crew from eating and left the restaurant. Jong-seok saw Choi Si-young. Health doctors were looking around with puzzled faces, and Choi and the nurse were eating. "Emergency cases?" When Jong-seok asked Choi Si-young, health doctors also saw her. "Sometimes this happens. If there''s an emergency that''s hard to get at a health center, we can go see them, or we can take them to land." "Then shouldn''t we do something, too?" "It takes more than four hours to get from here, so we have nothing to do right now. So first, eat." When the health doctors, who nodded at Choi Si-young''s words, started eating again, Jong-seok started eating. As Choi said, there was nothing I could do right now if it was four hours to Moon Gap-do. Then suddenly, Jong-seok saw Choi Si-young. "But if you''re an emergency patient... ...why not fly a helicopter instead of a ship?" "When it''s a good morning, it depends on the patient''s gravity, but when it''s night time, it doesn''t. We''ll do something about landfaring, but it''s hard to land on an island without a helipad." "I see." Jong-seok, nodding his head, scooped up the clam soup and ate it. "I need to eat well and get some sleep." That way I can see the patient in four hours. *** People on stretchers began to board the hospital ship that arrived at Mungapdo Island. Travelers who visited Mungapdo Island were injured in a group accident. "Oh, my..." "Oh, I''m dying." Looking at the groans, Jong-seok rushed the patients into the doctor''s office. The patients were young people in their thirties. Choi Si-young hurriedly said as doctors looked at the patients. "Mr. Lee, the patient here is unconscious." At Choi Si-young''s words, Jong-seok hurriedly examined the patient she had pointed out. And said Jong-seok, who looked at Mac. It''s internal bleeding. Kim Jin-tae was surprised by Jong-seok''s words. Then I pressed my stomach a little bit and put up my clothes. The patient''s stomach was filled with a car pole when his back hurt. "That''s why your stomach doesn''t swell." "Let''s take off the bandage." "My abdomen could be pressing down on the bleeding. Can I release it? And if it''s internal bleeding, you have to open your stomach, but you don''t have a surgeon. "I''m going to use the saliva to catch the bleeding and drain the blood through the tube." "Do you think you can get the bleeding out with your saliva?" "It''s possible." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Jin-tae said to Choi Si-young. "Give me scissors." The patient must be moved to release the abdominal cavity. Then, it affects the body, so they cut it off with scissors and peel it off. When Choi Si-young brought scissors, Kim Jin-tae tried to cut the pole with scissors. "What are you doing?" When Kim Jin-tae was about to cut off the bandage, a patient with a bandage on his head rushed to him. "Why do you want to cut the pole?" "What?" "You can untie it. Why do you want to cut it?" Jong-seok said to the patient. "Get out of here. "No, don''t cut the pole and untie it!" Talking, Jong-seok hurried to push him as the patient approached and tried to untie the bandage. "What the hell is this?" "Only loosen the belt!" "It''s not good for your health if you move now. And you''re a patient. Calm down and sit down." Despite Jong-seok''s words, the patient began to run wild, saying, "Unleash the abdomen." Jong-seok frowned at the sight. Can I get a luxury dressing? Why are you so obsessed with the baton?;'' 259 259 Episodes Accomplished by Reading Jong-seok pushed him away at the scene of the patient''s constant disturbance. But it wasn''t easy. The patient''s been working so hard... And before I knew it, other patients came up to me. "Would you kill a man just to untie a battalion?" "Let''s loosen the belt." "You can relax and heal!" Jong-seok wrinkled his eyes as three more patients approached him and approached him to unwind the abdominal cavity of the lying patient. "It''s just weird." Thinking it strange, Jong-seok decided to calm them down and pressed the patient''s body close by with his hands. "Bok..." Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When the patient collapsed unconscious, Jong-seok sat down and other patients started to bleed one by one. Lastly, Jong-seok, who put the toughest patient to sleep after getting bloodshot, received scissors from Kim Jin-tae. Kim Jin-tae, who gave scissors to Jong-seok, saw patients lying on the floor in wonder. "Why are those people?" When Kim Jin-tae wondered that the patients who had just blushed and stood up to him were sitting unconscious, Jong-seok said, putting scissors under the patient''s abdomen. "I''ve put you to sleep. "Sleep? All of a sudden? How?" Without answering Kim Jin-tae''s question, Jong-seok looked at the baton. What''s in the battery?'' If not, there was no need to care so much about cutting the pole. Thinking like that, Jong-seok gave a lot of strength to the scissors. Square! The sharpness of the medical scissors began to cut the pole. Took! Took! Then things like green glass almeying began to fall from the battalions. And when all the poles were cut off, more pieces began to pour out. Hududduduk! Hududduduk! Kim Jin-tae was surprised by the pouring powder. "This is..." "Do you know?" "This looks like a synthetic drug." "Right?" Jong-seok looked different from entering the general battalion. These days, there are magnets and charcoal in a functional pole. But this was different from him. This was a synthetic drug, not a common one. Kim Jin-tae approached the fallen patients and searched their bodies and said, "These people are wearing a belt, too." Along with the horse, Kim Jin-tae released the poles around his waist and cut off one end with scissors. Huttuduk! Then the green powder began to fall from the poles. "Now I see why you''re making this mess." Kim Jin-tae, who was looking at the powders, took the powder that fell in a plastic bag and put the poles in it. And Kim Jin-tae''s face, which turned his head toward Jongseok, was surprised. "Huh?" While he was looking for a bandage and talking, Jong-seok was drilling the patient''s body, and before he knew it, he put an IV in his stomach to draw blood. Jong-seok, who had treated patients to some extent, saw Kim Jin-tae. "What about the Coast Guard?" Choi Si-young said at Jong-seok''s remarks. "As soon as I heard the word drug, I called." "Good job. When is he coming?" "I don''t know that." Jong-seok, who nodded at Choi Si-young''s words, lied down in the doctor''s office, where each patient was admitted. There are no serious patients other than internal bleeding patients, so they will only need first aid here and receive treatment on land. And since internal bleeding patients are not good at moving, let them lie on the floor of the cabin for now. The hospital ship was heading to Daesan Port in Seosan, South Chungcheong Province. Seosan Daesan Port is the closest port to Incheon, so it is to move there. Jong-seok has been looking at patients in the doctor''s office. If people who have a bloodshot wound wake up, they may have problems. You don''t know what they''ll do if they find out they''re caught. And check the body of an internal bleeding patient. Kim Jin-tae, who was watching such Jong-seok, said with curious eyes. "It''s amazing how acupuncture works." "What?" "I never thought I could get an internal bleeding out of saliva. Besides, I can''t believe you''re putting people to sleep by getting bloodshot. Doesn''t it sound like some kind of martial arts story?" "It''s like him. When Kim Jin-tae was looking at the patient at Jong-seok''s words, Jegalmin came inside. "How are the patients?" "Other patients aren''t seriously injured, they''re fine, but internal bleeding patients should go to the hospital right away." "We''re going to enter the port of Waemok in twenty minutes. Will that be all right by then?" "Why? Didn''t you say you were going to Daesan Port?" "I was going to, but the police called me to come to the port of Wemokay? "Why?" "I heard there''s a drug control team near there." "So?" "So what.... Both Daesan Port and Waemok Port are not very far away, so I said yes. Then you''re getting ready." When Jegal-min left the clinic, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and searched the port. As Zhuge Liang said, Daesan Port and Waemok Port were close to each other. Wherever you go, there''s not much time difference. "It''s close to Daesan Port." When Kim Jin-tae approached and looked at his cell phone, Jong-seok nodded. "Come on, let''s get ready." "Is there anything to be prepared for? All I have to do is watch out for this internal bleeding." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Jin-tae and looked at the patients with internal bleeding. Then they loaded the patients one by one onto a stretcher and began to move them to the deck. And after a while the ship began to enter the port. Zhuge Liang appeared when the ship entered port. "What about the junkies?" "I''ve put you to sleep." "That''s great. It''s dangerous to make a fuss." Jong-seok nodded at Zhuge-min''s words. He was also keeping them to sleep, fearing that they would cause a disturbance. Even though it was nearly two o''clock in the morning, fishing boats operating at night were leaving lights on at the port. Watching fishermen and merchants busily walking there, the hospital ship began to enter one side. When the hospital ship docked, Jong-seok and his crew carried the patients on stretchers and began to unload them one by one. In fact, there is only one internal bleeding patient who can be carried on stretchers, but if you wake others up, you will run away or cause a disturbance, so you have to put them to sleep. Two vongos and a car approached me when I dropped my patients off the hospital line. Giggle! Giggleak! In the car that stopped in front of the hospital ship, two police officers in police uniforms and six men began to get off. "The police are here." When Jong-seok nodded at Kim Jin-tae, Zhuge Liang approached them. "Good work. This is Jegalmin, captain of Incheon 541." "I''m out of the drug control unit at Seosan Police Station. Where are the drugs?" When the police asked, Zhuge Liang pointed to one side. There were battalions in plastic bags and backpacks and belongings that the patients had. "You brought drugs into the battery." "Hey, check and load the stuff." At the police''s words, the healthy men behind them began packing up plastic bags and belongings and loading them into their cars. Things? Shouldn''t we call them proofs?'' Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, looked around and said, "And the ambulance?" "Emergency car?" "Those who were carrying drugs were injured. And one of them''s internal bleeding, so he needs to be treated at the hospital right away. Captain, didn''t you tell me about that?" Jegalmin looked around and said, wondering what Jong-seok said. "I did it when I called the Coast Guard. He said he''d have an ambulance ready." At Zhuge Min''s words, the police looked at patients lying on stretchers and said. "Looking at his condition, we''ll take him to our car." But internal bleeding patients shouldn''t be moving around." "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of it from here." "But if you bleed again on the way, your life could be in danger." "That''s our responsibility, so don''t worry. Anyway, thank you for your hard work hard." When the police went to the patients, Jong-seok was watching the scene and hit Zhuge Liang Min and approached the patients. When Zhuge Liang followed him, the stalks slightly snapped. "Take the crew up to the hospital first." "Huh? What about Mr. Lee?" "I''m gonna check on you for a second." "What do you confirm?" "There''s something weird. And give me your cell phone." "My cell phone?" When Jong-seok nodded, Zhuge-min took his cell phone out of his pocket and held it out. Jong-seok said, manipulating his cell phone. "Take the crew up." "Clean up the back?" "First of all... go up there. Jong-seok shouted at the crew and medical staff with the horse. "Come on! Captain wants to board the ship." At Jong-seok''s horse, sailors and medics began to board the ship. Jegalmin was watching Jongseok and began to board the ship. "Hey, wake up. Hey!" "You''re losing your mind." "On the other hand." The police woke the patients and when they didn''t get up, they fell down one by one and began to move into the car. Looking at that, Jong-seok checked the phone list on Zhuge Min''s cell phone. As expected, Jong-seok pressed it when the list of Coast Guard headquarters was located at the top. ''It''s suspicious. The port was moved, but there was no ambulance... You''re too much of a patient. This is the Coast Guard. Listening to the voice of the Coast Guard, he hurried to the place where the end stone had internal bleeding. No. 541. Hospitality. Oh! I was going to contact you anyway. There was an accident at Daesan Port, so the police to Waemok Port will be delayed a little bit. At the words of the Coast Guard, he approached the police who were about to touch the internal bleeding patient with a hardened face. "Stop!" When the police saw him at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok hurriedly said. "If he moves like that, he''ll die. "What?" "You''ll die if the internal bleeding you''ve caught is burst. I can''t move it like that." Then Jong-seok spoke to the Coast Guard. "Is the police late?" The man who tried to catch a bleeding patient on Jong-seok''s phone looked up at him. Yes, it will take about 30 minutes, so you can wait. Sweep! A man stood up and looked to one side. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the police following the gaze. "We''re handing the criminals and drugs over to the police right now." That can''t be true. I got a call 10 minutes ago saying it''s going to be late. At the words of the Coast Guard, Jong-seok saw the police in front of him. He was smiling awkwardly at Jong-seok and glancing at one of the police officers. "What''s the police officer''s name?" I''m Inspector Choi Kyung-hwan from Seosan Police Station. "Please contact me and reply right away. I think the cops here... I don''t think he''s a cop." Jong-seok''s words hardened the face of the man in front of him. I can''t help but hear it because I''m talking on the phone so openly. What do you mean? No way? "If there''s a police officer close by, let me go." All right. Jong-seok, who ended the call with that, opened his mouth looking at the man looking at him. "Hey! Would you all gather for a moment?" The police, who were loading patients into the car on Jong-seok''s horse, saw him. Jong-seok smiled and raised his hand in the eye. "All gather over here!" At Jong-seok''s words, the police glanced at each other and moved toward Jong-seok. And a man who was looking at Jong-seok hurried up to a police officer. And as soon as he talked about something, the police frowned and approached Jong-seok. "What''s going on?" As the police began to approach one by one, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I think he just told you what happened... You''re not cops, are you?" Wiggle! The police''s faces were slightly hardened by Jong-seok''s remarks. "Have you spoken to the Coast Guard?" "There''s no ambulance, and I''m nervous about just dealing with patients... I tried calling him, and... I almost had a delivery accident. But... it looks like they''re drug users, aren''t they? Can I treat my colleague like this?" The police laughed at Jong-seok''s outspoken question. "I don''t call errands a colleague." Then, Jong-seok moved one foot to the side as the police moved their heads. Boooong! A baseball bat passed where the stalks were with a heavy sound. The look hardened the face of the police, or the drug offender. He was talking to himself, and he avoided the baseball bat flying in from behind. A glimpse! Jong-seok, who turned his head, smiled at the man and the baseball bat. "It''s fun." "What?" "This is why Korea is so friendly. I''m a little worried about gangsters in the U.S. who carry guns. Korea is a baseball bat, even if it''s a gangster." Jong-seok was really glad to see it. I''m not afraid of anything else, but I''m a little scared of guns. The gun can''t be stopped with internal attack. Jong-seok laughed at him. Unlike the U.S., it is a safe Korean gangster society. But not the other drug dealers. "Crazy guy, George! I''ll be there before the cops come." The police, who appeared to be the leader with the horse, turned around, and the other two approached the internal bleeding patient, while the rest approached Jong-seok. "Crazy bastard. If you were just quiet, you wouldn''t have been hurt today." "I guess we still have a place to live because of guys like you. But what do we do? Are we tired because of guys like you?" Fa''at! Jong-seok laughed as the gangsters rushed in. "Yes, I''m very tired because of guys like you." Jong-seok reached out to the men with his feet. "Let''s go." Fa''at! Something flew down next to the man on his way by car. Bang! Quasik! The figure of a subordinate who fell to the car and the man''s face, who saw the car window break, were puzzled. "What is it is. The man''s face hardened against him. All of his men were lying on the floor. Everyone seems to be having a hard time breathing, grab their stomachs and clink! The man muttered blankly at the sight of his men. "What... what?" 260 260 episodes of book experience gained by reading. The people of Zhuge Liang and the hospital ship were looking outside the line with young eyes of surprise and embarrassment. One of the police officers approached Jong-seok back and suddenly swung a baseball bat. And Jong-seok avoiding it... "What''s that?" "What''s wrong with him?" When people on the hospital ship don''t know what''s going on, when they look at Jong-seok with curious eyes, isn''t it suddenly that the police are rushing at Jong-seok? Jegalmin, surprised by him, shouted. "Hey! What the heck!" When Jong-seok tried to scream, "What are you doing?" people fell down and flew away with the move. Seven men collapsed in an instant due to Jong-seok''s fists and kicks. And one flew like a scene in a movie and fell into a car. The hospital family was staring blankly at the fight, which ended in a flash before they could do anything. "What... what?" "Wow... Mr. Lee''s fight is over. You''re good." "What''s this movie about?" "Police! Call the police!" "Who? The police? Or Mr. Lee?" "Ah..." When people were confused, Zhuge Liang looked around hurriedly and rolled up his sleeves. "Hey! I don''t know what''s going on, but you shouldn''t be like this when Mr. Lee is fighting! Let''s go." "Yes!" The crew rolled up their sleeves at Zhuge Minh''s words and hurried down the hospital line. "What... what?" Jong-seok moved to the man who showed surprise and embarrassment. "Mr. Lee!" "Mr. Lee, we''re coming!" People from behind laughed at Jong-seok''s loud voice and opened their mouths to the man. "What do you want to do? Do you want to fight and wait for the police? Or can we just chat here and follow the police when they come?" "Crazy bastard..." Jong-seok tilted his head as the man hurriedly turned around and approached the car as he tried to follow behind him. ''Trunk? I thought you were trying to get in the car and run away, but you were going to the trunk. When he saw Jong-seok doing something, a man pulled the Japanese island out of the trunk. A man who took out the Japanese island pulled out the sword. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Holding a sharp Japanese island, the man waved his hand. "Come on, asshole. I want you to slit my throat." Jong-seok smiled at a man bringing Japanese islands with him while cursing. "Okay, go ahead." As Jong-seok approached, the man threw a sword and swung it. Sigh! A scream came from behind the sharp swinging man''s sword. "Argh!" Choi Si-young screamed in surprise. Listening to such screams, Jong-seok stepped slightly on the prosthesis. Sweep! Sweep! Whenever Jong-seok moved, he only cut through the black air of the man. Then Jong-seok held out his fist at the flying sword. "Crazy!" The man made a stronger sword at the sight of the stone. And when the man''s sword touched Jong-seok''s fist, Jong-seok slightly opened his middle and index finger. And as the sword came in between, it curled and twisted, and at the same time punched the man in the face. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" I looked at the man who groaned back and said Jong-seok, looking at the sword stuck in his fist. "What I believe... Sword..." "You bastard..." Jong-seok, who shook his head at the man''s horse, flung the sword and threw it. Taat! Jong-seok clapped his hand when the man grabbed the sword. "Come back" "I''ll kill you." Looking at the man who ran back with the sword, Jong-seok stepped on the prosthetic and hovered around him. Puck! Jong-seok''s fist, which avoided the sword lightly, hit the man on the shoulder. Puck! Once again, Jong-seok''s fist, which avoided the sword, hit the man in the face. Every time Jong-seok avoided the sword, his fist stuck in the man''s body. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" The man who stepped back hesitatingly took a step closer to lowering the sword. Flinch! Then the man took up the sword and began to step back. "What are you doing? More." "You... bastard." "You still have the power to curse. So... well, let''s keep doing self-defense." "True... self-defense." "You''re installing with a knife, and I''m bare hands... I''m obviously self-defense. When Jong-seok approached the man with the horse, he faltered back again. It''s from experience. Every time he swings a sword, Jong-seok''s fist beats him, and he is no match for himself. And one more thing... "You son of a... It hurts so much.'' Jong-seok''s fist was like a hammer. Every time I got hit, I felt like my bones were aching and my muscles were twisted. So I didn''t have the courage to wield more swords. If you swing it, you''ll get hit again. All of a sudden! As Jong-seok approaches, the man''s body, which was standing back, touched the car. And as Jong-seok approached, the man bit his lips. "Hey! You bastard!" When the sword flew in cursing, Jong-seok lightly stepped on the prosthetic and shook his fist. Puck! Avoid once and hit once. I hit him so many more times that the man knelt down. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok laughed at the man''s groaning and collapsing. "I didn''t beat him up..." Jong-seok''s fist was painful, but only hit places where he did not pass out. Now Jong-seok is trying to make a man suffer, not subdue him. First, I just didn''t want to make it easy for the guy who wields a sword to kill himself. Second, I hate drug users. And I hate the guys who sell it. The man''s closed eyes wriggled at Jong-seok''s words. He fainted because he thought he was going to die, but Jong-seok knows. "Well... just stay that way. Instead... ...I hate things like you guys. Especially for those who think it''s too easy to hurt people..." Along with the horse, Jong-seok pressed the man''s body with his hands. Ta-da! "Argh!" At that moment, the man began to scream, twisting all over his body. The blood of the man caused the muscles to twist. And Jong-seok, who no longer looked at the man, approached the others. Ta-da! Ta-da! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, the men screamed and began to twist their whole body. Fainting began to wake up with every touch of his hand and twist his whole body. Jong-seok, who pressed all those people''s bodies, shook his hands and approached the hospital ship''s people. It was only then that the hospital people approached him as Jong-seok approached. I came down the hospital ship with curiosity, but I couldn''t approach it when I was flying around with the Japanese island. There was no reason to approach Jong-seok without even a chance to approach him. In any case, the hospital ship saw the fallen as people rushed up. "What the hell happened? Why with the police?" When asked by Zhuge Liang, he said, looking at those who had fallen the stalks. "They''re not cops." "Not the police?" "I''m here to get my pills." When Jong-seok explained the situation, people in the hospital saw the fallen people with surprised eyes. "Oh, my God. That would have been like us delivering drugs." "Right." "Wow! By the way, these guys are really big. How could you come in here disguised as a cop and take drugs?" Kim Jin-tae asked Jong-seok, who nodded to people. "They look very sick." "I was hit, but it''s gonna hurt." "Are you seriously injured?" When Kim Jin-tae said to the fallen people, Jegalmin seemed to be worried. "They''re even wielding knives to kill people, and they deserve this punishment. And think about the people who''ve been hit by the drugs they''ve given us so far. I think I''m going to cut it short!" When Zhuge Liang saw the fallen men pretending to swing their fists, Jong-seok said to the hospital ship''s people. "There''s nothing good about being with these guys. You guys go inside." "What about Mr. Lee?" "We''ll keep an eye on the cops until they come. Everybody, get in there." Zhuge Liang shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Mr. Lee, how are you going to keep an eye on these guys alone? You''re with me and some crew." "You can be alone." "No. Hey, you two stay with me, and the rest of you go up and rest. "I don''t think there''s a good thing in life when I get to know these guys." Zhuge Liang sent the others up, leaving two sailors behind. Then he looked at the fallen men and said, "By the way... I don''t know what happened to these guys." "What?" "Looking at you coming earlier than the cops... Did the police have any information?" After a while, Zhuge Liang took out his cell phone and approached the man who wielded the sword. Then he drooled and pressed the body of the troubled man with his hands. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" At that moment the man coughed and began to vomit. "Tzu tzu!" Jong-seok, who patted the man on the back with his hands, opened his mouth. "How did you guys get here before the cops?" "Hahahaha!" Seeing the man who was looking at him with a heavy breath, Jong-seok caused a life-threatening situation. Argh! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The man''s face was distorted at the moment. And Jegal-min was surprised to see the man shaking his whole body. "What''s wrong with her?" As a Zhuge Liang, I could not help but wonder. A man suddenly shakes his body as if he had started a game. It is inevitable that Jong-seok''s life only works on the opponent he focuses on. Jong-seok, who was looking at a man, solved the problem. "Ask again... How did you get here before the cops?" "That..." I focused my life on a man who couldn''t speak and looked at him with fear. Repeatedly loosening, he couldn''t hold out any longer and opened his mouth. When they moved to Waemok Port on a hospital ship to Daesan Port, they called the police and the Coast Guard to say they were going to Waemok Port as if it were a hospital ship. If it is confirmed through radar, the Coast Guard will be able to call why it is moving there. The accident was also disguised to prevent police waiting at the port of Daesan. It was their scenario that they were trying to pack things while the police couldn''t get out. They had made their own plans. "Where did you get the information?" "There''s someone who gives information to the police and the Coast Guard." Jong-seok said to the men who spoke politely. "What are those names?" "That''s..." Sweep! As Jong-seok''s hand turned toward the man''s body, he hurriedly said. "To the Coast Guard... and the police... This is" When the man said the names of the informants, Jong-seok asked again. "Is it Mungapdo that brings drugs?" "That''s... I don''t know." "Don''t you know?" The man''s face turned pale when Jong-seok spewed out flesh. But even as he trembled, the man never opened his mouth. "I don''t think I''m gonna tell you this." Jong-seok nodded at Zhuge-min''s words. ''You think you''ll be killed in the organization the moment you speak. Is it... is it obvious?'' Jong-seok, who had been looking at the man for a while, removed his life and raised his hands to reach out to the man. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The man, who threw up his breath under pressure of flesh, flinched and tried to back down when Jong-seok reached out his hand. Jong-seok, who raised his hand at such a man, opened his mouth. "Thank you for your explanation, but... But I don''t like you guys." Jong-seok pressed himself with his finger, and the man began to shiver and scream. When Jong-seok pressed one of his jaws, he could not scream and began to drool with his mouth open. Watching that scene, Jong-seok stopped recording on his cell phone. "Did you record it?" "Just in case." "But... how did you do this?" When Zhuge Liang looked at the fallen man and others, Jong-seok said. "It''s because I pressed the blood that maximizes the pain." "Such... blood?" "There''s a bloodline that saves people, but there''s a blood that kills people. Like this..." When Jong-seok tried to press down on Zhuge Liang''s body, he hurried back. "Ai! Don''t!" "I''m kidding." "If you''re kidding me... If you do this to me, I''ll never see you again." "I don''t do it to nice people." Zhuge-min nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "By the way, what''s going on here?" "What?" "In the middle of the day, these guys were playing tricks, and they were the Coast Guard and the police, and they were all just beaten. I don''t know our hospital ship''s number, but the Coast Guard knows it, but why didn''t you even call to confirm it?" "It''s a matter of reporting. And now it''s time... I guess so." It was early in the morning, so it must have been annoying to check or do anything. "I guess so. Yeah, this is the problem. It''s a drug case. We need to check it out." When Zhuge Min grumbled, Jong-seok looked to one side. Argh! Argh! Police cars were approaching with the sound of sirens. 261 Reading gives you more experience. Episode 261. Jong-seok and Zhuge Liang were at the police station. Police officers who came to hunt down drug offenders asked Jong-seok and Zhuge Liang to accompany them for a brief report. Jong-seok and Zhuge-min responded, even though they were not forced to accompany him, and it was acceptable to refuse. Tell them what they know so that this drug ring can be taken away and wiped out. A police officer who wrote the stories of Jong-seok and Jegal-min opened his mouth while looking at the contents of the report. "So, the gangsters attacked Lee Jong-seok, who noticed they weren''t the police, right?" "Yes" At Zhuge Min''s answer, the police looked at Jong-seok with an absurd look. "So... you''re gonna take down eight drug dealers. Alone?" "Yes" The police laughed at Jong-seok''s answer. He would laugh if other police said they had written such a report somewhere. It''s hard to believe. Even among the gangsters, those who handle drugs are poisonous. The reason is that drugs are so expensive dark objects, and there were a lot of crazy people because they are drug users. So they''re running around, not thinking they''re worth their lives. You''ve smashed eight of those assholes all by yourself. "This is so... It must have been a scene from a movie." Jong-seok saw him in the police''s bewildered eyes and speech. "You don''t believe me?" The police shook their heads with a smile at Jong-seok''s question. "There''s no reason to lie, and when I see them... You can''t not believe it." When the police looked on one side, they saw drug dealers being investigated separately. The police, who bowed their heads to Jong-seok''s gaze, laughed as they watched the dripping drug offenders. Those tough guys are shaking and scared whenever they see eye to eye. A man turned over the USB while the police were looking at the gangsters. We have CCTV footage from the scene. "Oh, thank you." The police plugged the USB into the laptop and played the video. The man who gave me the USB looked at Jong-seok with a smile. "By the way, Lee Jong-seok is a great fighter." "What?" "I saw the video first. Whoa... I thought it was Lee Yeon-gul." The man''s words surprised and admired his face as the police glanced at him. "Wow...Wow! Wow!" Surprised, the police jumped up while watching the video. "Wow!" Then the police looked at Jong-seok. "You killed seven gangsters. I''ve seen the time. Whoa... In five seconds, the seven of them will fall." Jong-seok looked at him and said to the police. "You''re not gonna get caught for double-sided assault or anything, are you?" "What... a drug offender, impersonating a cop, seven of them with tools, would it be a two-way assault? Self-Defense Area" Then the police who pulled the video showed the laptop video. The video quality of the laptop was good. "It''s a CCTV, and the quality is good. The video is not good on TV." CCTV had no sound, but the video was very good. "There were so many thieves that port fishermen installed CCTVs. Anyway, you''re great." The police tilted their heads in wonder as they watched the video in admiration. "Oh, here''s the sword with your hand... Huh? Is your hand okay?" When Jong-seok showed his hand to the police, he tilted his head in wonder. "How did you do this? With your fist..." Jong-seok said as he watched the police pull the video and watch it slowly. "May we go, then?" I have a schedule tomorrow, so I''d like to take a break." "Ah!" At Jong-seok''s words, the police looked at the report for a while and nodded. "If you need further investigation, I''ll call you." Jong-seok, who nodded to the police, rose up. And as I bowed my head and stepped out of the narcotics squad, I heard the police say to my colleagues behind me behind. "Hey! Come and see this. There''s not a single movie." Looking back, I could see the police calling their colleagues and showing Jong-seok fighting. "Oh!" "That''s it." "Hey, how do you do this in Japan, too? Slowly pull... Wow! Did you twist the blade between your fists?" "Is this gonna happen?" Jong-seok, who was watching the police expand the video and play it slowly, shook his head small and walked with Zhuge Min. "But why didn''t you talk about the corrupt police and the Coast Guard?" Jong-seok shook his head when he saw Zhuge Liang asking why he had not talked about the information leaked from the corrupt police and the Coast Guard. "There''s a cop in the drug squad, and I can'' "Then what are you going to do?" "I''ve already taken care of it." "What?" Jongseok lifted his cell phone. "I know a grown-up who used to be in the prosecution. I sent him a recording file and a text message." When I wrote the report, I didn''t talk about the cops I heard from the drug dealers. The reason was that the names he heard included the drug squad police. So I didn''t tell Hong-seok when I was writing the report, but I sent him something about him by text. It''s too late at dawn, so I don''t think I''ve confirmed it yet, but if I do, I''ll take action against it. "Oh! I''m tired anyway. I''ve done too much for my salary." "Right." "Let''s go." When Zhuge Liang hurriedly left the police station as if he were tired, Jong-seok followed suit. *** Early the next morning the hospital ship was moving to Soyjakdo to keep up with its original schedule. Originally, it would have been a schedule to head from Seungbong Island to Daeijak Island, but now it will head to nearby Soijak Island first and then to Daeijak Island. And Jong-seok was sleeping during the operation. Jong-seok, who was sleeping, answered the phone at the sound of his cell phone rang. "Hello?" Mr. Lee. "senior" It was Hong Seok who called. Rubbing his eyes against him, Jong-seok, who sat up from his bed, spoke. "You saw the voice file I sent you." I saw it. "I see." I saw the situation text you sent with the file... You''re involved with a bunch of drug-dangerous people. "You''re strangely involved in this kind of work." Well, you''ve been a killer thanks to your friend. "I know, but I think it''s good for me to see this happen." Is that so? "You could have helped me because I went through it. I was able to move on because I was there, and I was able to catch drugs this time." Well, that''s true, too. I''m glad you think so. Some people wondered why this bad thing happened to me. Hong-seok, who was talking about this and that, went to the main point. I looked into the situation before I called. Green angel seems to be spreading to our country. "Green Angel? Is that the name of the drug?" He said that if I eat it, I feel like I''m an angel, so that''s the name It''s just a good name and it''s just synthetic drugs inside. It''s more addictive and hallucinogenic than regular drugs. "I see." Anyway, I sent the recording file that Mr. Lee sent to the police and the hacking internal investigation team. They''ll conduct an internal inspection and take action. "Is there anything that''s been investigated regarding drugs? I think we''re dealing in Mungap Island. It should be investigated, but... If the deal is made in Mungapdo, it will be done this way. According to Hong-seok, a boat sneaks in from Japan passes through a fishing boat on Mungap Island. Then, those disguised as tourists from Mungapdo Island will bring green angels into the country on a pole or mountain climbing equipment. "Isn''t it easier if a fishing boat comes straight into the land?" There are times when the Coast Guard inspects fishing boats unexpectedly. You can hide it in a secret place, but you can get caught if you''re unlucky. However, tourists do not check their belongings when they go to domestic islands. So even though the steps are complicated, it can be safer. Moreover, it may have a drug storehouse in a remote area called Mungapdo, so it will be convenient to distribute it domestically... "There''s a drug storehouse in Moongap-do. Are you watching?" It''s not looking, it''s probably there. Jong-seok said in Hong-seok''s confident words. "Don''t you have to do some research, too." The Coast Guard and police are already investigating Moon Gap-do. There''s no way that the incumbent doesn''t know how to know the retired me. Anyway, you did something dangerous but good and right. "Okay." And is the hospital ship worth your while? "It''s only been a day, but... It''s rewarding and fun. Oh! When do you come on time with the elders? I think it would be fun to see the scenic island and go fishing on a boat." A shipwreck. That sounds fun, too. Let''s go on a wind trip to the island sometime during Mr. Lee''s day off. After a moment''s blanking out with that, I lay back in bed. Tiredness is something that can be relieved by just one stroke of dryness, but tiredness can only be refreshed by sleeping away. Let''s get some more sleep. With that thought, Jong-seok soon began to fall asleep. Here''s the breaking news. Earlier today, the Coast Guard and police cracked down on the new drug Green Angel. The regulated Green Angel weighs 3 kilograms, a massive dose that can be administered by 100,000 people at the same time, worth about 8 billion won... Green Angel has a warehouse on an island in Korea, and its members, disguised as tourists, bring it into the stomachs and mountain supplies. The Coast Guard and the police will award a certificate of appreciation and prize money to the hospital crew and medical staff who discovered the green angel. *** After the drug time, the hospital ship was quietly but busily going back and forth to and from the island. And perhaps because of rumors about Jongseok, land tourists visited the hospital for one more day and waited for treatment on the day of the hospital ship. On his day off, Jong-seok rested at Boryeong''s house and returned to the hospital ship. And Jong-seok knew that the hospital ship had changed a little. "Clean." That was not to say that the hospital ship had been dirty before. Hospital ships are also medical facilities, so they pay a lot of attention to hygiene. But now I felt a little cleaner than before. Choi Si-young came in when he put his bag in the doctor''s office and looked around Jong-seok. "You''re here." Jong-seok''s face, which saw her to say hello to Choi Si-young, was puzzled. Choi Si-young had a lot of make-up. In addition, she had a new hairstyle, which was different from usual. "Where are you going on a blind date?" "I''m here for a boat ride. What blind date? By the way, didn''t you hear the teacher?" "What story?" "I''m reporting from the station today." "Broadcasting station?" "There''s a program called Extreme Job. He''s coming from there." "Isn''t it a documentary film about extreme jobs?" "Yes" "Why are you here? "Hospital lines are extreme enough." "I see." When Jong-seok nodded, an on-board broadcast was heard. The extreme job team will arrive in twenty minutes. You don''t have to be nervous because it''s a broadcast. Just do what you usually do. Zhuge Min''s broadcast took out a paper and began to check the items that should be in the doctor''s office. There is no such thing as being nervous because it is a TV show that can be called a pro many times. He was just checking the items he had to do. When Jong-seok checked the items and prepared for departure, an extreme broadcasting team was preparing in front of the hospital ship. "Mr. Choi Hee." At producer Cho''s call, Choi Hee, who was holding a camera, saw him. "You know Lee Jong-seok is the one who should focus on this show, right?" "Of course." Choi Hee nodded at producer Cho''s words and held the camera and began to film a hospital line. ''Lee Jong-seok, the hidden hero of the PyeongChang Olympics, the name of a former 119 food rescue team chef, the morning MC of Koreans, the hero of the subway crash...'' Information about Jong-seok began to emerge one by one in the head of VJ Choi Hee. ''And the main character who solved this drug-trafficking case...'' In fact, the main role of this extreme job was to cover Jong-seok. Producer Kang Sung-soo, who is close to Jong-seok, accidentally changed his item to a hospital ship after hearing him talk about it. "Clearly, you''re not going to be unemployed if you pull the ratings on this one." VJs and writers nodded at producer Cho''s words. As they say, for non-regular workers, living in a program can leave the unemployed blank. "Come on! Let''s go shoot. Stimulating! Fiercelebrate!" "Yes!" At the staff''s words, producer Cho nodded and began to head for the hospital ship. 262 Reading books gives you more experience! 262 On the deck, the staff and the hospital crew were greeting each other. I''m Cho Sung-min, producer of extreme jobs. I look forward to working with you for two nights and three days." When Cho Sung-min greeted him, people on hospital ships bowed their heads. "I, a writer, and three VJs will be filming so that we don''t interfere with your work as much as possible. And our ship will follow behind the hospital ship and get what we need to film." People looked behind the ship at Cho Sung-min''s words. Behind the hospital ship was a ship. The team followed the hospital ship for two nights and three days to support the shooting. "You can answer questions from VJs comfortably while filming as usual. Do you have any questions?" "When''s the show?" "It''ll air two weeks from now." The shooting and sailing began soon after the family of the hospital ship asked questions. Jong-seok glanced at the woman VJ following him. "Are you in charge of me?" "I think I''ll bother you a few days. I look forward to working with you." "It''s okay. So I''m doing my job, right?" "Yes" "And your name?" "It''s Choi Hee." "Then take a good picture." "I was originally a fan of Lee Jong-seok. Trust me." Smiling, Choi Hee held the camera and said, "Then I''ll get started." When Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hee''s words, she began recording. "Hello." "How long have you been on the hospital ship?" "It''s been about a month." "I see. What''s your major, then?" "It''s oriental medicine. We already know each other, but the viewers don''t know, so we start with a simple interview. While the VJs were interviewing and filming on and off hospital lines, Jong-seok was casting a fishing line over the sea. It takes five hours to get to the island to see a doctor who is fishing with his hands without a fishing rod, so there is nothing to be desired. Choi Hee approached Jong-seok. "You''re fishing, aren''t you?"" At Choi Hee''s words, Jong-seok saw her. Jong-seok nodded at holding the camera. "One trip on a boat is a basic requirement, and sometimes you have to float at sea for ten days at most of the time. "You''ve been on the ship for so long?" "We go to the island along the designated route to see the doctor. But sometimes I move to another island when I have an emergency patient. That''s why if you have a patient, you keep living on the ship." "I see. Is fishing a hobby then?" "Yes, but I''m still here, and I thought I''d have to do something for you, so I''m going to grab some raw fish." "Sushi? Please cut our sashimi." At Choi Hee''s words, Jong-seok nodded and pointed to the bucket lying underneath. There were already several fish caught in the bucket. "If you fish two more in the future..." Jong-seok, who was talking, quickly raised his hand. Whispering! Whispering! A fish soon came up from the surface of the water as I pulled the fishing line quickly. "Now we just need to catch one more." "Wow... this is how I catch fish." "Of course." With a smile, Jong-seok put the fishing line back into the water. Can I show you some raw fish and cook you some ramen?'' Jong-seok knows how to broadcast. Even if extreme jobs are documentaries that show hard jobs, they should be able to see them. And the best reactions on the ship are raw fish on board and ramen on board. Since it''s on TV, Jong-seok hopes to get a good screen and good ratings. Jong-seok, who was talking, caught another one, gathered the VJs and the hospital family on deck, and sliced raw fish on the spot. Then the remaining sashimi was put in ramen and boiled. As Jong-seok expected, the VJs began to work hard on the scene as they cooked the sashimi and ramen. There is nothing better on the screen than sashimi and ramen on board. *** People on fishing boats began to climb one by one on the coast of May. Most of them are elderly people, so people on board helped and carefully guided them on board so that they wouldn''t fall off in the wrong way. While doing that, Choi Hee asked while filming Jongseok. "You''re not going into the island?" "We don''t have medical equipment in places where there are no health centers or health centers, so we do care inside the hospital line. And here''s where the health center is and where it''s hard to anchor the ship." "Maybe not all islands can be moored." "Yes, that''s why you need a hospital ship. "to heal people on their ships." "It''s comfortable on land. They''re a little uncomfortable inside the ship." Answering this and that, when Jong-seok brought the patients to the doctor''s office for treatment, Choi Hee interviewed the patients with other VJs. "Where are you sick?" "It hurts when you get older." "I like the hospital ship." "As soon as I like it. If we don''t have this, we have to go all the way to the land and see the doctor... They come to see me once a month. "What about the teachers?" "Our hospital teachers are better than our land hospital teachers." With the patient''s interviews, the first day of filming began to end. Cho Sung-man was watching the recorded videos with the writers on a boat with a support team following the hospital ship. "Surely the hospital line is uncomfortable." The writer nodded at Cho Sung-man''s murmur. "First of all, having a narrow, disconnected time with the outside world would be the biggest inconvenience." "Surely so. And there''s almost no amenities. "You can''t have amenities on the hospital ship." said the writer, looking at the note with the horse. "First of all, we focus on Lee Jong-seok, but we need to be in line with the purpose of our program. I think one VJ needs to focus on the inconvenience on the hospital ship." "That''s right. First, I focus on nurses to cover the inconveniences. ''Cause it''s okay for women to be on the screen more often than for male teachers.'' "Okay." Cho Seong-man asked, looking at the writer writing in his notes. "How many patients did you see today?" "The boat went back and forth three times, and I think it''s about fifty." Cho Sung-man opened his mouth while looking at the screen when the writer said while looking at what he had written in his notebook. "It''s true that hospital ships are a difficult job, but this isn''t the answer, but isn''t there a good case?" At Cho Sung-man''s murmur, the writer saw him. "It''s still the first day and we have two days left, so please wait. There could be some time." At the author''s words, Cho Sung-man leaned back and leaned his chair. "Don''t you have something hot?" Cho Sung-man''s words, the writer said. "Lee Jong-seok seems to do many things for our show." "Really?" "Sashimi on board, ramen on board... They''re all items that are often used in entertainment shows, but wouldn''t it be because Lee Jong-seok did such items in advance from the first day?" According to the author, Choi Hee, who was crossing the ship for an item meeting, said. "That''s true, but today I heard from the nurse that she used a lot of beddings and flowerpots that she didn''t normally use." "Jangchim and Hwachim?" "Putting arm-sized saliva into the abdomen and heating it up is an item that can give viewers curiosity and fun." "You don''t usually use that kind of saliva." "You usually see a doctor by just giving a needle or massage. I''ve never seen a nurse wearing a bowel before." Cho Sung-man nodded at Choi Hee''s words. "So Lee Jong-seok is going to think about our ratings?" "Since Lee Jong-seok has been drinking water for a long time... I think they want the ratings to be good." Cho Sung-man, who had been thinking for a while, nodded. "I''m glad Lee Jong-seok is cooperating with the shooting. Anyways, take good pictures of Lee Jong-seok. If you see her on the phone, you can start shooting right away." "It''d be great if you were filmed talking to Mr. Lee Soo-mi." "If you come out, it''ll be even more awesome." I really hope so, but the chances are slim. Lee Soo-mi is currently filming a martial arts drama in China. *** Two days. The hospital ship circled an island early in the morning and was heading for a second island after lunch. I''ll tell you about the on-board broadcast. A storm warning will be issued in the waters and docked on a nearby island. Please be aware of the safety of the ship as it may cause the ship to shake. Choi Hee, who was filming Jongseok, looked at the speaker on the ship and asked. "Pullang Alert?" "When the waves are big and the wind is strong, they lock themselves in nearby islands or harbors. There are no proper berths around here, so we''ll avoid the waves from nearby uninhabited islands." "Then how long?" "It''s until the waves stop, so I can''t say when." "So if the waves don''t stop, are we still in one spot?" "That''s why we don''t know what the schedule will be once we get to the sea. Two nights and three nights could be three nights or five nights." Then Jong-seok began to organize the things in the doctor''s "What are you doing?" "The waves are pretty rough to the point where there''s a storm warning. Then things here will shake and fall. You put what you want in advance, and you put what you want to put in place what you want in place. "I see." When Jong-seok, who had arranged all the things, sat down, Choi Hee sat across the street and asked. "But you don''t call home?" "I don''t go home often on my day off, so I don''t keep in touch." "Your parents aren''t worried?" "My parents trust me." "I see." While speaking, Choi Hee hesitated whether to talk about Lee Soo-mi or not. ''You never call Mr. Lee Sumi?'' The word came to my chin. It''d be nice to shoot Lee Soo-mi talking on the phone. Checking the ship rescue signal on the Songdo Island. There is a lot of wind and waves, but we are going to sail, so please pay special attention to safety for those on board. Choi Hee''s eyes glistened at the broadcast that suddenly rang. This is the case. "Ship structure?" Looking at Choi Hee, who was wondering, Jong-seok muttered, looking at the speaker. "I''ve never been on a ship before, so I''m not sure." So is this your first time to rescue a ship, too?" "Yes" Choi Hee asked Jong-seok''s answer. "The broadcast says we''re going to rescue the ship. Can you do that on a hospital ship?" "There must be a fixed ship to help a ship that needs help. If you''ve sent a distress signal, it means the ship has sunk or is unable to move. If it''s a ship on signal, we''ll go get it. If a ship goes down, it''s going to hurt your life." "I see." When Choi Hee nodded, Jong-seok got up from his seat. "Where are you going?" "I want to go to the wheelhouse and find out what''s going on." "Then I''ll come with you." "You''re in danger because your ship''s shaking." "I''ve been on several boats, including a mandarin fish boat and a squid boat, while shooting extreme jobs. I''m used to this level of shaking." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hee''s words. Surely extreme VJs seemed familiar with the sea. No one gets motion sickness and adapts well. "Let''s go, then." When Jong-seok took the lead and moved on, Choi Hee stumbled and followed him with a camera. Rescue work. It''s something the PD would like. I don''t want to lose lives, but as a person in the broadcasting station, the item has to be an item. Thinking like that, Choi Hee carefully began to follow Jong-seok. In the steering room, Jong-seok was watching out of the ship with a telescope. "I can''t see my belly." At Jong-seok''s words, Zhuge-min said, looking at the map of the sea. "It''s about here that the rescue signal is here... Were you pushed by the waves?" "Is it a wave?" "The engine has stopped or fallen, and it''s going to pull. Besides, with this much digging... This isn''t good." The little muttered Zhuge-min said to the sailor holding the radio. "No stories in the Coast Guard?" "We''re asking ourselves. See if you can see anything." "?!" Zegalmin, dressed in a small bluff, saw two Coast Guard boats far away through a telescope. Now, the hospital ship and two Coast Guard patrol boats were triangulating and searching around the rescue signal. Zhuge Min, who was looking at the Coast Guard patrol boat, glanced at the time. Jong-seok asked at the sight. "It''ll be hard to find at sunset." "Of course it is." Jegalmin continued to look at the sea with a nervous face. "It''s impossible to find in the evening in this vast sea. You have to find it when the sun is up." Speaking, Zhuge Liang staggered to the window. "If the sea were calm, we could get along... This is the only way to go." The rough waves were very big and strong. Even the hospital ship that came to the rescue was worried that the situation might have to be rescued people. And in the distance, two coast guard boats were searching the area, shaking in the waves very dangerously. Jong-seok, who was looking out the window, looked back. In the back, Choi Hee was filming the last stone with a pale face. "Are you all right?" "It''s... it''s strong." Jong-seok, who was looking at Choi Hee with a pale face, reached out his hand and pressed her shoulder. Argh! When Jong-seok gently injected his inner strength, the flush on Choi Hee''s face began to turn slightly younger. "You''ve had a little less buzzing, haven''t you?" "How did you do that?" "It''s a little bit of blood that''s good for motion sickness. But if I keep holding the camera, I get motion sickness and it''s dangerous." "Don''t be so easy to see the nature of a pro VJ." Jong-seok looked out of the window again, nodding his head to Choi Hee, who kept filming with one hand leaning on the wall. ''I wish people had been swept away by waves like this... It''s dangerous. Where the hell is he?'' Jong-seok looked out the window with a worried face and lifted the telescope again. And Jong-seok''s eyes glistened as he looked around the sea. "Excuse me!" When Jong-seok pointed somewhere with his hand, Zhuge-min looked where he pointed. "I don''t see it." "I saw it." "Okay!" He didn''t see himself, but when Jong-seok said so, Jegalmin moved his boat there. 263 Reading books gives you more experience! 263 Jong-seok, with a telescope in his eyes, was watching the sea carefully. ''I''m sure I cut what I saw. Where are you? Where are you?" Jong-seok, who was looking at the sea, frowned and left the steering room. "Where are you going, Mr. Lee?" "I can''t see anything from here." "Are you going to go out?" "Yes" "Dangerous!" "It''s okay." "No! To go on deck in waves like this..." "Don''t you have to go to the deck to do the rescue anyway?" Zhuge Liang frowned at Jong-seok''s words. That was right, though. Going to the rescue ship is not to go sightseeing, but to rescue people. So if you find a rescue ship, you have to approach the deck. "That''s true, but..." "Let''s start with people. And I''ll be safe. Trust me." When Jong-seok left the steering room with the horse, Zhuge-min tried to stop him with a stiff face, but when he had already disappeared and was not seen, he shouted at a sailor. "Go and..." Zhuge Liang, who was about to say bring him, paused for a moment. The captain is in charge of the ship. Not only the ship but also the crew must follow his decision. Not because the captain is the supreme power. It is because the captain is obliged to send the crew back to land. But Jong-seok did not listen to him and went to the dangerous deck. In his own judgment, it is dangerous to go out on deck now. The waves are too big. But now there are people who need help. Jegalmin, who hesitated for a while in the meantime, uttered a curse word. "Jeginal! Help!" Jong-seok who disobeyed his words, and wanted to believe Jong-seok... Of the two minds, the latter won. And while he wants to go out on deck with Jong-seok himself, the place where the captain should be is the steering room. "Okay." As the sailor hurried out, Zhuge-min muttered to his eyes the telescope. Just try not to save the boat. And in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, Jong-seok, wearing a life jacket, was seen standing on the railing. ''Oh, my God! It is dangerous to just stay on deck, and the stalactites even climbed onto the railing. After going to the deck, Jong-seok climbed up the railing, walking on the deck, which was swaying up and down in rough waves, as if walking on a flat surface. It was a matter of surprise to anyone. No, the real Zhuge Liang was freaking out. The railing was literally narrow enough to walk in a single line. However, Jong-seok only looked around quickly, moving up and down the stream. ''Where are you? Where are you?'' "Mr. Lee! Dangerous! Come down!" Holding onto the railing and carefully approaching, the sailor shouted Jong-seok as he tried to catch him. "If you catch me now, it''s more dangerous." Hold still! The sailor, who was trying to catch him at Jong-seok''s horse, looked at him and said, "Are you sure you''re okay?" "It''s okay. Hold on to the railing, sir!" I suddenly saw something in Jong-seok''s eyes when he was talking to the crew quickly. ''What about that? The red color was seen over the sea and then disappeared. Jong-seok''s eyes glistened as he focused more on him and watched the place. It''s a man. A man was drooping in the sea. A red life jacket of a person who was shaking and moving around in the rough waves was seen. Jong-seok bit his lips when he saw it. Can you do it?'' Normally, if it were the sea, I wouldn''t hesitate. However, I hesitated because the sea was full of waves as big as a house. But that''s also for a moment... "You can do it!" With a cry, the stalks dived into the sea. "Mr. Lee!" Surprised at the sight, the sailor rushed out of his hand, but Jong-seok''s body was already jumping into the sea. Splash! Jong-seok, who jumped into the sea, was immediately swept away by the force of the waves that hit his body. "Crowl!" Jong-seok, who was moving around in the rough waves of his body, opened his eyes wide. ''Even though the waves are rough, they are only water. They don''t fight back, they adapt, they follow the flow. Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok moved along with the flow of waves and took the flow as his own. "Geongonguksu, the "Geongonguksu." Jong-seok became one with the waves with his thoughts. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Surrounded by the waves and shaken by the waves, the body of Jong-seok, united with the flow, quickly rose to the surface. Pahwak! "Mr. Lee!" Jong-seok shouted at the sailor who was screaming for him. "Prepare me a rope!" "Bajul?" "There''s a rescuer!" As Jong-seok went back into the water with a cry, the crew quickly found the rope and began to enter the cabin carefully. Entering the sea, Jong-seok swam rapidly toward his main rescuer. Every time Jong-seok''s hand moved, his body shot forward as if it were a missile. When the rough waves rolled over it, and when the water struck the whirlwind, it was absorbed and made by force. Shoot! Shoot! As the water did not go against the flow, but moved to adapt to it, the longitudinal stone soon saw a rescuer floating on the surface of the water. "Fu Hua-ak!" Rising above the surface of the water, Jong-seok snatched the rescuer''s back neck. According to previous experience of saving a person from drowning, he or she can become a water ghost if he or she tries to hug him or her if he or she can become a water ghost. But I didn''t have to worry about it. The rescuer was unconscious, according to the sensation felt through the back of his neck. Still, the rescuer was floating on the water because he was wearing a life jacket. Jong-seok, who grabbed the rescuer''s back neck by hand, passed the history and examined the body. ''Fortunately, he is hiding, but he drank water and is at a low temperature. We need to get him on a hospital ship and secure his airway. With thoughts, Jong-seok quickly moved through the water to a hospital ship. On the hospital ship, Choi Hee was taking pictures of the sea from the window. Where is it?'' When Jong-seok suddenly dived into the sea, he screamed in surprise. With the spirit of a professional VJ, only the camera accurately took that point. However, he soon missed the whereabouts of Jong-seok, who was swept away by the waves. Choi Hee was frantically turning the camera around and looking for Jong-seok''s whereabouts. "Excuse me!" Pointing to one side of Zhuge Min, Choi Hee turned the camera there. Then it was seen that Jong-seok was swimming with a man in a red life jacket. "Found it!" With the cry, Choi Hee quickly zoomed in on the camera and started shooting Jongseok. ''Awesome! This is awesome!'' Choi Hee''s intuition said, "This was a big hit." In response to Choi Hee''s cheers, Zhuge Liang hurriedly ordered the crew to conduct rescue operations. Choi Hee, who was watching Jongseok while listening to the sound, said. "You can''t get in the direction of Mr. Lee? It''s not coming this way. Let''s go somewhere else!" In Choi Hee''s worried cry, Zhuge Liang looked at Jongseok through a telescope and said, "Are you following the waterway?" "Water?" "It''s hard to swim in the sea. Especially in places with rough pattoes like this, even if you get a gold medal in swimming, you''re swept away by the waves. So the man who drives the boat for a long time doesn''t break through the waves, he drives the boat like he rides the waves... It looks like the rock is on the waves right now." Along with the horse, Zhuge Liang moved the boat and began to approach Jong-seok. While Zhuge Min was moving the ship, Choi Hee moved the camera so as not to miss Jong-seok. Shoot! Shoot! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, his body moved on the waves. Let''s move safely, even if it''s going around a little bit. Besides, riding the waves is safer than going through them. And maybe even faster. If you meet the waves well, you''ll take the hospital ship on your own. Shoot! Jong-seok, who was moving fast on the waves, was quite close to the hospital line. And on the ship the crew were watching him. "Bajul!" The crew threw a life-tube at him at Jong-seok''s cry. Whispering! Jong-seok, who swam toward a life-tube a little away from him, caught it. "Danger!" The crew began to pull the rope at the Jong-seok''s cry. Then I slowly moved to the hospital ship along the line. Thinking that way, Jong-seok put one shoulder of the rescuer in the tube and put his neck in it. So the longitudinal stone with the rescuer in the tube could soon reach the front of the hospital ship. "Danger!" At the cry of the stalactites, the crew carefully pulled the rope and began to pull up the rescuer. Looking at it, Jong-seok grabbed the gap on the front. And then, after a while, when the ship was swinging heavily to the side, Jong-seok used the rebound to soar up. Fa''at! Whiz! Jong-seok, who soared as if he were a ascending dragon, grabbed the railing and lightly climbed onto the boat. "Huck!" "Mr. Lee?" When the sailors were surprised to see him, Jong-seok grabbed the rope and pulled the rescuer up with a strong pull. Jong-seok, who quickly pulled up the rescuer, sat him down and turned right behind him and hit him hard on the back. "Crrrrrrrr! The rescuer vomited at the touch of the stalactites and began to vomit foreign substances along with seawater. "Woooooooooooo- A blanket was handed over to Jong-seok, who had been able to control the soil well by blowing it in. "Mr. Lee." Looking next to him, Choi Si-young was looking down at him in a life jacket. "Why did you come out dangerously?" "I''m on the hospital ship, too. You have to do one hand to save a man." Jong-seok, who nodded at Choi Si-young''s words, wrapped himself around the body with a blanket and began to press his hands here and there. I''m going to warm you up. The most urgent thing is hypothermia. There is a good reason why the human body temperature is constant. He carried the rescuer on his back, as if he had now become a stalactite that slowly raised his body temperature by blowing in its internal strength. "It''s better to drag here than to flip..." It is dangerous to carry a person on a shaky ship, so the sailor suggests changing the method. "It''s okay." Then Jong-seok started running to the doctor''s office. Surprised at the sight of the crew members were surprised. Jong-seok is carrying a person on his back and running on top of the ship, which is hard to stand due to the waves. "Oh, I''m often surprised by Mr. Lee." "I was surprised to see you eat the gangsters, but... What kind of person do you think this is?" "Don''t say useless things and take a good look around you. We need to find the boat!" At the cry of one sailor, the other began to look around hurriedly. Entering the internal medicine clinic, Jong-seok laid the patient on the bed and said to Kim Jin-tae, who was waiting. "I have hypothermia and bleeding in my head. Fortunately, it wasn''t a cerebral hemorrhage or anything, but it was torn when it fell off the ship." "Okay." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Jin-tae rose to his feet and approached the patient to start medical treatment. "Since I did first aid, please just make sure you have any other injuries and give me fluids." Kim Jin-tae sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "I don''t know if I can get a blood vessel when my stomach shakes like this." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Jin-tae. It won''t be easy to catch blood vessels in a ship that''sir. Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, raised the patient''s arm and tapped his wrist. When Kim Jin-tae knew what he was thinking, he held out a barrel of needles. Jong-seok rubbed his wrist with alcohol and immediately caught the blood vessels and injected them. "You''re a good shot, too. "It''s like salivating and injecting." And when Jong-seok, who connected the IV, saw Kim Jin-tae, he nodded. "I''ll do it from here." "Then I''ll you''re welcome. Watching Kim Jin-tae hang the sap, he hurried out of the clinic. Jong-seok, who was leaving the clinic, grabbed the wall and saw Choi Si-young approaching, he said. "Please tell him to follow me in the direction I go." "The direction in which Mr. Lee goes?" "Tell him to follow the crew''s signal." Then Jong-seok hurried to the deck. Choi Si-young, who was worried about the scene, rushed into the doctor''s office and called the steering room on the ship''s phone. The stalactites on deck loosened the rope tied to the life tube and held it by hand. "When I jump, move the ship in the direction of the rope." ''You want to jump in again?'' "I can see the water in the water better than out of the water. Here we go!" With a cry, the stalactite jumped into the water. Shoot! Jong-seok, who jumped into the water, grabbed the rope with his hand and quickly began diving down. As you can see from a high place, you have to dive deep into the sea to see faraway places. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who had been diving deep through the water quickly, stopped diving as he felt the pressure of pressing down on his body, and looked up at the sea level. And... ...the lower part of the black ship began to be seen in the distance. ''Found it!'' He took the direction of the stalactites with his thoughts and began to swim fast. 264 Reading books gives you more experience! 264 Shoot! Shoot! A new type of longitudinal rock dug into the water quickly moved forward. It was easier to swim in the sea than in the rough sea. That''s why they dug into the water. After swimming for so long, I could see a belly in Jong-seok''s eyes. ''That''s it. I found it after swimming for almost half an hour. Ordinary people are tired of swimming in the sea through rough waves, but Jong-seok was fine. No, it was overflowing with stamina. The whole body was more energetic than usual as it moved by absorbing the energy of the water through the dry bulb water. Shoot! Jong-seok, who came through the water next to the ship, wiped the water off his face with his hands, grabbed the side of the ship, and jumped. Fa''at! An old man caught a stone that jumped over the boat. "Are you all right?" "It''s all right." "But how did he get on the boat? Did you swim all the way here from the hospital ship?" Jong-seok, who was looking at an old man who was looking at the rough waves, nodded, tied a rope to the railing and looked toward the hospital ship. The hospital ship was also flashing lights on the ship as if it had found the ship. Jong-seok saw an old man. "How''s the situation?" "The ship''s not moving." "What about the people?" "That''s... a guest who came fishing was washed away by the waves." Jong-seok asked the old man''s embarrassed and worried gaze. "Just one person?" "Yes" "I''m glad to hear that. He''s already saved." "Oh! Oh! That''s a relief! Oh, thank God!" "What about the others?" "I''m in the cabin right now." At the old man''s words, Jong-seok followed him into the cabin. There was little difference in the cabin. There was a small space under the driver''s seat, where anglers sat. "The rescue team?" "Oh, my God! You''re alive now." Jong-seok looked at them and said, with astonishment and welcome. "Is anyone hurt?" "We''re fine." Jong-seok, nodding his head to the passenger''s words, saw the old man. "Are you the captain of this ship?" "Yes." "Is the ship broken?" "The engine suddenly stopped. So I sent a distress signal, and the radio suddenly went bad. One of the passengers got angry at the old man''s words. "What kind of ship maintenance is this!" "You almost killed us all!" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The old man bowed his head and apologized to the passengers in anger. Until just a moment ago, I was very nervous about dying or living, but now the rescue team is here. Now that I think I''m alive, I''m questioning my responsibility. They were angry because they spent a short time fishing, stopping the boat from breaking down, almost dying or living in a storm. It''s not that I don''t understand, but... It wasn''t a good sight anyway. Still, the captain brought them into the cabin for the safety of the guests and he was on deck waiting for rescue. Anyway, in the shaky cabin, Jong-seok looked at people. Fortunately, there were still energy left to be angry, so he seemed to be safe. "Your stomach is shaking a lot, but you don''t get motion sickness?" The fishing boat was shaking tremendously, perhaps because it was smaller than the hospital ship. "It''s not like we''re fishing for a day or two, and it''s bearable that we''re shaking this much." "First of all, our ship is close, so don''t go outside. Stay inside." "Okay." The last stone that asked the people on board came to the deck. When I came out on the deck, Jegalmin was looking this way from the hospital ship that was close to me. "What do you say!" Jong-seok waved at Zhuge Liang''s cry. "People are safe!" "I''ll get out of this sea for now! I''ll throw the rope. Tie him well on the boat!" "Yes!" Zhuge Liang grabbed the slightly thick rope and threw it with all his might. A thick rope flew into Zhuge Liang''s hand. Whick! When Jong-seok grabbed the strong-flying rope and tried to tie it to the ship''s railing, the captain approached. "I''ll do it." The captain took the lead and skillfully tied the rope there. And when the signal was sent to Zhuge Liang, the hospital ship carefully turned toward the waves and began to move quickly. Fishermen were being treated at a hospital ship that anchored on a nearby uninhabited island to escape the waves. Fortunately, the fishermen''s health was fine, and the captain was not much worse than tired and surprised. Then, the Coast Guard officers followed suit from a Coast Guard boat anchored next to the hospital ship, and were checking the captain of the fishing boat and the angler about how the accident. *** On the fishing boat, Jong-seok and the engineer were looking at the engine. "This place is broken." As Jong-seok pointed to one side of the engine, the engine director nodded. "Yes, this is why I can''t move." Mumbled as he listened to the parts of the engine leader. One of the parts that needed to run the engine had broken in the middle. "But it breaks like this, too. As Jong-seok muttered while looking at the parts, the engine manager said. "At first it wouldn''t have broken this much. And then I hit the waves and it looks like the cracked part is completely broken." "I think we need to replace the parts. I can''t do anything about it here." What if something is missing or something can be replaced? If the parts of the engine were broken, it was a matter of replacement, and it was not something we could do. Then Jong-seok started to reassemble the engine. The head of the engine, who was watching the scene, helped and smiled beside him. "Mr. Lee''s machine is good, too. "I also have a license for car maintenance." "Did you get a maintenance license?" "I want to fix my car. And with car maintenance skills, it seems like it''s a lot of use." Jong-seok''s words surprised the engineer and said, "Mr. Lee, I think you''re amazing." "Me?" "Hang-bang skills go without saying a word, they cook well, and they watch machines well. There''s swimming... Oh! People were surprised earlier. Mr. Lee''s swimming in the ocean seems faster than the swim gold medalists." "Really?" "I told you so." The engine began to assemble with a big smile at the engine manager''s words. Cho Sung-man was aboard a support team ship that anchored the uninhabited island where the hospital ship was first located. Due to the high cost, the boat carrying the support team was not able to follow the hospital ship and was still anchored on the uninhabited island. I wanted to follow Ma Eun, but the captain of the support team said the ship was too dangerous to follow. But I couldn''t help but ask them to wait a moment for me to get on the boat that was going to be rescued. No matter how important the ratings are, Cho Seong-man has that much conscience. However, the situation of the hospital ship was reported through VJs and the video was being downloaded through the Internet. Although it is at sea, Korea''s Internet level is the highest in the world, and the hospital ships and ships have Internet reception devices, enabling the Internet at sea. Watching the video clip sent by Choi Hee, Cho Sung-min was holding hands. The time he had hoped for was stamped in a very good. The scene of Jong-seok diving into a dangerous sea with a windstorm without hesitation, and Jong-seok, who saves people there and jumps back into the sea, was a hero. If you mix subtitles and narration through editing there, you''ll get a better look. "Good! Good!" Cho Sung-man, who watched Jong-seok rescuing people from the sea and jumping back into the sea, suddenly stopped the screen. Next to Cho Sung-man, the author who was writing subtitles and editing points for editing only saw Cho Sung-man. "What''s wrong with you?" At the writer''s question, Cho Sung-man thought for a moment, put his finger on the screen, and thought of something. "Lee Jong-seok... doesn''t he look so fast?" "What?" "No, I think this is too fast." "You must be good at swimming." Cho Sung-man, who glanced at the writer who spoke casually, pulled the screen back. Then Jong-seok played swimming. Jongseok, who was going through the waves, disappeared, and soon after, he was found to have rescued the survivors. "It''s not purifying because it''s in the screen, but it''s more than two hundred meters from where Lee Jong-seok disappeared to where the survivors were..." Along with the horse, Cho Sung-man rewound the screen and checked the time when the stalactites disappeared and the survivors appeared. "One minute, fifteen seconds..." When Cho Sung-man mumbled while checking the time displayed on the screen, the writer said after thinking for a while. "I can''t measure the distance precisely because it''s the sea. Besides, the waves are strong..." "That''s right. But... How good are you at swimming if you''ve traveled this distance through this rough wave?" Only then did Ahn say what he meant by Cho Sung-man''s words while looking at the screen. "Let''s check the men''s gold medal record." "I''ll give it a try... See if you can check the distance. "Okay." Watching the writer take notes on the note, Cho Sung-man played the screen again. Anyway, it''s nice choice that I''ve come to get Lee Jong-seok on a hospital ship. A screen that rescues a ship and saves a drowning man... It was not easy to get. Cho Seong-man, who was muttering to himself, suddenly felt sorry. ''I should have followed him and directed the shoot.'' If he had obtained these screens without his command, he would have gotten more dangerous and cool screens if he had taken the lead. *** The hospital ship was still anchored on the uninhabited island on high seas. The good fortune was that he had saved the ship before sunset. It would have been very difficult to find a ship in the dark and rough seas if it had not been found by sunset, and if it were unlucky, it could have sunk into the sea. Jong-seok was lying in his quarters. Shake shake! Shake shake! The hospital ship was still shaking because it was not completely safe from the waves, although it was anchored near the uninhabited island to escape the waves. It was just a little safer than the sea because uninhabited islands blocked one side of the waves. Perhaps none of the people on board can sleep in these waves, except for sailors who are familiar with the sea. Not all sailors could sleep, however. We had to take turns preparing for the waves in the steering room. Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, rose up. Do you want me to make something?'' Since they are people who are not sleeping, I thought I should make something and eat it. Thinking like that, Jong-seok got out of bed and started heading to the kitchen. Turning on the lights in the turned-off kitchen and going inside, Jong-seok opened the refrigerator and took out simple vegetables. ''Hmm... it''ll be hard to steam a fire on a ship that''s shaking like this?'' Jong-seok, who thought like that, nodded while thinking about the menu. If you can''t use fire, the only dish you can do is salad. Jong-seok, who thought so, nodded while looking at the kitchen for a while. "Cup noodles with pickled vegetables would be the best." Usually no man likes salad, but there are many people who like salad. And if it''s cup noodles on the outside... It was an indistinguishable food. Except for people on a diet. The thought-provoking Jong-seok took out salted fish and red pepper powder and began to mix vegetables. "It tastes good." "I know, I was nauseous because of motion sickness, but this makes me feel refreshed." Jong-seok said as he watched the anglers happily eat the fresh kimchi and cup noodles. "If you want more, please eat more because there''s some leftover here." "Thank you. You saved my life, and you gave me food." "You must be very nervous today. Enjoy your meal and have a good night''s sleep." Jong-seok, who answered lightly to the fisherman''s thanks, headed to the steering room with cup noodles and pickled vegetables. In the steering room, Zhuge Liang, who was on duty, and the head of the engine, were sitting and relaxing. "Captain." Jegal Min laughed at Jong-seok''s call. "If you have, I''m going to take turns to eat. Why did you bring it?" "The sooner you eat it, the more delicious it is. Even if it''s a little late, it doesn''t taste good when the water starts to come out." When Jong-seok put out the water he had brought in a thermos bottle according to the cup noodles, Zhuge-min and the head of the engine accepted it. Then Jong-seok lowered his head to see Zhugeolmin eating the outer rice. "I''m sorry about earlier." "Huh? What?" "I disobeyed you and went to the deck." Zhuge-min laughed at Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. "Since Mr. Lee went out and found someone, I was just going to let it go, but... As Mr. Lee speaks first, I''ll give you a warning." Then Zhuge-min put the pickled vegetables in his mouth, chewed them a few times, and saw Jong-seok. "Now that I have taken him out to sea, it is the captain who has the responsibility and duty to take him back to the land. And at least as long as Mr. Lee is on this ship at sea, I must put my words before the President''s." "I''m sorry." Zhuge Liang nodded at Jong-seok''s apology. "But you''ve come back safe, and now that you''ve found the survivors and the ship, let''s move on." Will this happen again if this happens again?" When Zhuge Liang asked, Jong-seok smiled awkwardly and couldn''t answer. Zhuge Liang laughed at the sight. "Looking at Mr. Lee swimming today, I don''t think he''ll ever drown in the sea. But be careful. "The sea is the place where people who have lived in the sea all their lives die." "Okay." Zhuge-min ate the pickled vegetables again at Jong-seok''s answer and laughed. "By the way, it''s really delicious. "I feel refreshed." Jong-seok stood up and looked outside the steering room, smiling at Jegal-min, who changed the subject because he thought he would be sorry. "By the way, the waves aren''t sinking." "You said it''d be released in the morning, so we''ll wait and see." "Then what''s our schedule like?" "Once the waves subside, we''ll drag them to a port near the fishing boat and move on schedule. I think we''re going to be two days behind schedule. "What about the crew?" "I told you before getting on the boat that the schedule could be delayed a day or two depending on the situation, so you''ll take care of it. If you can''t, you can go back on your own boat. Jong-seok nodded at Zhuge-min''s words. Jegalmin opened his mouth looking at the stone. "Good work today. Go get some rest." Jong-seok, who left a message saying, "Have a good day" to Jegalmin, took the dishes they had eaten and left the steering room. 265 Reading books gives you more experience! 265 Jong-seok was reading the Experience Book in the cabin. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who was quietly looking at the experience book, suddenly looked out the window. Outside the window, I could see a coast guard boat going out to sea. Although the storm was still severe, the Coast Guard patrol boat was large and hard, so it was easy to break through this storm. That''s why they were originally moving to a place where they were supposed to patrol. Jong-seok, who was watching the patrol boat move, checked the time. ''3:00 in the morning... The Coast Guard is suffering. Jong-seok shook his head in a small way at this late hour, watching the coast guard moving without a break. "Would I have sent you a letter of apology?" From what I hear, the coast guard also says that the cost of corrosion is high, so I can''t live without it, but the outer pickles that I made are still delicious. Thinking like that, Jong-seok stretched out and lay back in bed. The waves shake, but if you spread the dry ball, you can be as comfortable as lying on land. But the problem was that I couldn''t sleep if I was playing hardball. So I spent some time reading the experience book until the waves calmed down, and when the waves calmed down, I was going to sleep. It takes at least four hours to get to a nearby port from here anyway... I could sleep enough even if I slept during that time. Thinking like that, Jong-seok began to read the experience book. "By the way, I''ve gained some experience today. I saved the ship and the man who fell into the sea. I did not get much experience because I had saved a person who fell into the sea before, but I got a lot of experience by saving a ship. As the day dawned and the wind and waves died down, the hospital ship took the distress ship and fishermen to nearby ports and began operating again according to schedule. *** The original schedule, which took two nights and three days, took four days due to the delayed schedule due to the rescue of the ship. It might have to be a three-day trip because it only took one day in the middle, but it took a long time to travel in the sea and was isolated during dangerous nights or waves, so it was simply impossible to calculate the schedule in a day or two. In any case, the hospital ship, which toured the islands to be rescued and treated, was turning to the port of Incheon. And Jong-seok and his family of hospital ships were giving Choi Hee and VJ a final interview. Choi Hee talked to Jong-seok, who was cleaning up the oriental medicine clinic. "Are you leaving the office as soon as you enter the port?"" "Yes" "So you''re going home?" "Yes, I will." "How many days do you rest, then?" "This time, I''m going to take a break for about a four-day weekend and then sail." Choi Hee, who interviewed about this and that story, said as she lowered the camera. "I''ve been bothering you so far, and thank you for your cooperation." "Are you done with the shoot?" Choi Hee shook her head at Jong-seok''s horse. When asked by Jong-seok, Choi Hee said while watching the video she took through the camera screen. "I''m going to wrap up by taking a big picture of the hospital crew when I get off the boat." "I hope you get good ratings." "I think the ratings will be good because Mr. Lee did a great job this time." Jong-seok nodded at Choi Hee''s words and sat on the chair in the doctor''s office. After a while, I turned on my laptop and started searching the Internet. I''m entering the harbor, but it takes some time to lock up and unload. Since I have nothing to do so far, I''m just trying to search on the Internet. Choi Hee, who saw the scene, took the camera and left the clinic. Click! Click! Jong-seok, who was searching for Internet windows by moving his mouse, opened his face window after a long time. How''s the kids doing?'' Jong-seok sometimes smiled at the stories of his friends and acquaintances. Some of the notes were sent by colleagues I knew in the U.S., and some were sent by Cho in Taeneung. You said you had a contest in Hong Kong, and you won a silver medal. I heard that there is a competition in Hong Kong not long ago, but I think I won a silver medal. Looking at Cho Hyun smiling brightly, Jong-seok posted a comment under the picture. When Jong-seok, who commented, smiled and looked at the pictures again, something like a horse balloon began to appear quickly at the bottom of the face window. The phone began to ring with a horse balloon that suddenly began to come up. "Huh?" He picked up his cell phone while looking at Jongseok''s laptop. "Honey..." Son! Where are you? Is this a ship or a land? "Huh? I''m at Incheon port now." That''s a relief. Then the boat won''t be removed, right? "I''m on my way in now. But why?" North Korea is just firing missiles at Jaryeong Island in the West Sea. "A missile? What are you talking about?" Don''t you know my son? He''s on the news. There''s a war! Does this make sense? I wanted to, so Jongseok looked at the laptop. Underneath the laptop were balloons of words called breaking news. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, clicked on the speech bubble. Then the speech bubble grew and news appeared. At 3:27 p.m. today, North Korea''s surprise artillery attack occurred on Jaryeong Island in the West Sea. While the damage is not known, video clips posted by residents of Jaryeongdo Island on the Internet and on Facebook... With Cheong Wa Dae and the Defense Ministry yet to come up with countermeasures... Oh! Breaking news. From Jaryeongdo Podae, artillery fire started toward the North. At 3:38 p.m., the South Korean artillery fire has begun. Jong-seok''s face hardened in the news. It''s ten minutes before 3:27 p.m. And Jaryeongdo knows Jongseok. It was the westernmost and northernmost island in the West Sea, and was a small island inhabited by marines and ordinary residents. I went to see a doctor last month. However, Jaryeongdo Island in the news was a battlefield where it was burned down and smoke was emitted. ''What the hell is this...'' When Jong-seok looked at his laptop with surprised eyes, he heard his mother''s voice. Don''t go anywhere and come straight home! Okay. "Okay, just hang up." Jongseok, who hung up with his mom, looked at his cell phone. While I was talking to my mom on the phone, there were several text messages on my phone. There were dozens of texts that came in that short time. From Moon Bang-woo''s elders, Lee Soo-mi and Ahn''s athletes from Taeneung, everyone seemed to have texted them, knowing that they were on a hospital ship in the West Sea. Once Jong-seok opened the text box, he made a collective choice of letters and sent a reply. Jong-seok, who replied, called Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was crying in a worried voice asking if she was okay. "Why are you crying?" According to the news, there''s a war going on. "How do you know a war better than I do in Incheon?" Then there''s really no problem. "Yes, don''t worry. How''s the work going?" Yeah. You''re doing great. When crying Lee Soo-mi was comforted, Jong-seok was searching the Internet. It seems that it is not a fake news that is popular these days. All the Internet search engines were covered with the news of Jaryeong Island shelling. "What the hell is going on?" While talking to Lee Soo-mi on the phone, Jong-seok hung up and got up. I thought it would be the fastest way to get to the people of the broadcasting station to find out what this was about. After leaving the clinic, Jong-seok approached the people of the broadcasting station gathered in the lounge. The VJs were gathering and watching the Internet news on their cell phones. They didn''t know the situation until they heard from their acquaintances whether it was okay. As Jong-seok said, people on land were trying to grasp the situation faster than they were in the West Sea. It''s a really sudden thing that only people who know and people who don''t know don''t know. The news of the shelling became known because residents of Jaryeong Island filmed videos on their cell phones in real time and broadcast them on face-to-face. "What happened?" As Jong-seok approached, Choi Hee looked at him and pointed to his cell phone. "North Korean bastards fired guns at Jaryeong-do." "I know that, but why all of a sudden?" When asked by Jong-seok, Choi Hee shrugged her shoulders as if she understood, and went into the face window with her cell phone to watch the video. Health doctors and nurses in the clinic also rushed out of the clinic, surprised to see if they had answered the calls. "What''s going on?" "They said they were also bombarded. What''s this?" Jong-seok shook his head when people were surprised. "No one here knows why." "Our army is fighting back, too." I saw Jongseok''s cell phone when Choi Hee said. A cell phone pointed to the sky in a place of smoke and fire, and something like a white line spread out towards the sky. The artillery fired from the South Korean military left a cannon fire. "This... this is a little scary." The man VJ was swallowing his saliva and looking at his cell phone with nervous eyes. North Korea fired artillery and South Korean territory was hit. On top of that, although it was a little late, the South Korean troops were responding immediately after being shelled. And... this meant that now South Korea and North Korea are engaged in artillery battles against both territories. Jong-seok saw him at the man''s VJ. "Is there a war?" The man VJ swallowed his saliva at Jong-seok''s words. "I hope not." The man VJ was looking at his cell phone with a face full of worry and fear. Hospital ship informs family. This hospital ship supplies at Incheon Port and heads to Jaryeongdo Island. Hospital ships are advised not to disembark after entering the port, but to stand on board. The sudden on-board broadcast surprised the VJs. "What the hell is this? No way? Is the hospital ship going to Jaryeongdo Island?" At the words of the VJs, he looked at them with stiff faces and hurried to the steering room. Arriving in the steering room, Jong-seok was able to see health doctors arriving one step ahead of him asking Zhuge Liang questions quickly. "No, is the hospital ship going to the place where the shelling is taking place?" "Captain, it''s too dangerous. After entering the port and looking at the situation, we should choose whether to go to the hospital or not. Why are you making this decision so soon?" For health doctors, it was surprising and embarrassing that they were sailing to Jaryeongdo Island, which is now a battlefield. Kim Jin-tae and Woo Myung-in spoke as if they could never go, and Zhuge Min was silent. Then after a while, he opened his mouth. "First of all, I understand you two. But our ship is headed for Jaryeong Island." "No, why..." "Now Jaryeong-do must have destroyed hospitals and health facilities in the shelling. And... people are hurt and killed in the shelling. If the hospital ship doesn''t go under these circumstances, who goes?" Jegalmin''s firm words hardened the faces of Kim Jin-tae and his famous people. You''re right, but... It is reluctant and frightening that they should go. "That''s..." When Kim Jin-tae hesitated, Woo Myung-in hurriedly said. "But given the situation there, it''s like a battlefield, can ordinary people like us go? It might interfere with military operations..." "It''s okay, we''re not ordinary people." "What is that? We..." I''m a public servant. The famous man''s face hardened by Zhuge Liang''s words. That''s right. People on the hospital ship are not ordinary people but public officials. Is there a law that says, "I''m a public servant, but I have to go?"'' Seeing Zhuge Liang speaking so confidently, Woo Myung-min, who was wondering if such a law would continue, hurriedly asked. "Did you get instructions from above?" "Not yet." "Then what do you say up there?" "Even above, it''s the county office... Do you know what this is about? Up there, up there, up there, people are probably wondering what''s going on." "Then there''s no instructions, and even if you move around like this..." "It''ll be a problem, but we''ll be able to save the injured." "..." Zegalmin said, looking at Woo Myung-in who couldn''t say anything. "And if there''s a real war anyway... "Whether in the sea or on land, this little piece of land is a battlefield." At Zhuge Min''s words, the two looked at each other and nodded with a sigh. "Then shouldn''t you contact your superiors?" "I''ve already contacted you. They told me that they''d be allowed to report to the superiors and go. We''ll be ready until we''re cleared." At Zhuge Liang''s words a little relief was in the face of the famous man. ''If you leave the port with permission... It''s not easy to move. During his third year in health care, he was a famous person who knew the menstruation of civil servants to some extent. Civil servants who are complacent won''t be able to easily decide to send a hospital ship to the island where the shelling is falling. A hospital ship is literally a ship carrying a moving hospital. Compared to regular ships, the price is higher and the facilities installed in them are also expensive. If such a ship is sent to the wrong place and sunk by the artillery attack, the responsibility will be shifted to the government officials who made the decision. When Woo Myung-in thought of it, the hospital ship began to lock up at Incheon Port. 266 Reading books gives you more experience! 266 Looking at the items on the hospital ship, Cho Sung-man was lost in thought. "You don''t think you''re going to follow the PD, do you?" When asked by the author, Cho Sung-man took out his cell phone and began to watch the news. It''s been an hour since the shelling started... According to the news, fighter jets and ships were moving on Jaryeong-do Island and the entire army was on high alert. "You think this is dangerous?" In fact, there was a great conflict in Cho Sung-man''s mind. I''m sure... this job creation will be the biggest event and news of life. But... life could have been the biggest crisis. We''re going to a place that''s like a battlefield. "Of course. It''s no big deal with the fighter jet." Cho Sung-man grabbed his head at the writer''s words. I''m sorry. It''s the biggest opportunity, but it could be the biggest crisis... And Cho Seong-man, who had been agonizing for a while, nodded. "Check if any of the VJs are following me." At Cho Sung-man''s words, the writer looked at him with astonishment and embarrassment. "Are you going?" "If I could shoot the scene... I''m literally counting the ratings. How can you not go?" "Great ratings, one life." "Prepare for now." "I''m not going." Cho Sung-man frowned at the writer''s words. "Look for volunteers." At Cho Sung-man''s words, the writer hurriedly approached the VJs and began to look for applicants. Cho Seong-man, who saw the scene, looked at the hospital ship carefully. But... I don''t know if I''ll give you a ride. Jong-seok was sorting out the drugs that came in with the hospital family. Zhuge Liang came to Jong-seok, who sorted out emergency medicines that needed to be used right away and medicines needed for medical treatment. "How''s the supply going?" "It''s a sudden supply, so I brought everything from the warehouse." Zhuge Liang nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "And on the top?" "Just tell me to wait and see..." The Ministry of Health and Welfare of the county office reported on the hospital ship to the Incheon city government without giving any other answers. However, Incheon City also failed to give any other answers, and was ordered to wait. "They''ll be embarrassed what to do, too. Actually, no one would have experienced this. I don''t think there''s a manual for this kind of course. "Anyway, we''ll sail as soon as we get the order. Please get ready." After nodding his head at Zhuge Min''s words, Jong-seok began to look at whether any of the items were missing. While Jong-seok was checking his luggage, he heard a voice from a radio he gave to the hospital crew. Because of the situation, if I went near Jaryeongdo Island, I could use a cell phone or a communication. Captain, I think you''ll have to come out for a moment. Zhuge Liang said to the sound of the radio. What''s going on? Marine boys are here to pick you up. Marines? Why did they leave their boat and come to our boat? They don''t have their stomachs. That''s not... All right. Wait. At the sound of the radio, Jongseok arranged the medicine box on one side and came out to the deck. Outside the hospital ship, VJs were filming someone, soldiers in Marine uniforms. Five soldiers stood in front of the hospital ship. When Jong-seok was standing on the deck watching such soldiers, Zhuge Min appeared. "Hey! What''s going on?" "A must-win!" One of the soldiers saluted to the question of Zhuge Liang and said, "I heard you''re going to Jaryeongdo Island. Please take us to Jaryeong Island." "Six Brigade?" "Yes, sir. "But why are you here? He''s got his hands full. "We were discharged today." "Out of the army?" It was like this when I heard it. The soldiers were Marines from the 6th Brigade of the Marine Corps stationed on Jaryeong Island. And I came to Incheon after discharge today. Having been discharged with the same enlistment date, they were eating together and drinking and meat at a meat restaurant in Incheon terminal with the intention of breaking up with their colleagues. After hearing the news of Jaryeong Island''s shelling, he returned to the port to return to the unit. However, at a time when all the ships stopped sailing and all the ships that went out to sea docked to nearby islands, no ships could be found to go to Jaryeong Island. That''s why I heard that a hospital ship entered the port while I was looking for a way to go back and forth to Jaryeongdo Island. "How do you know we''re going to Jaryeongdo?" When asked by Zhuge Liang, the sergeant looked at him and said, "Since we''ve been bombarded, I''m sure a lot of people are hurt. Then shouldn''t the hospital ship go?" Zhuge Liang nodded at the sergeant''s words. "There was no order from your unit?" "I can''t reach the unit." "Then why don''t you wait at the port until you get a call? And if you''re out of the army, you''re not soldiers anymore, are you?" In the words of Zhuge Min, the sergeant pointed to his uniform. "Even if he''s discharged, his comrades are comrades, and his marines are marines. If our comrades are on the battlefield, that''s where we should be." Zegalmin saw him in the sergeant''s answer. And Jegal-min, who was looking at Sgt. for a moment, nodded. Get in there. "A must-win!" At Zhuge Liang''s words, the sergeant began boarding a hospital ship with his colleagues. Cho Seong-man, who was filming such soldiers, shouted at Zhuge Liangmin. "Please give me a ride, too. "It''s a small boat to pick up civilians." "Come on, give me a ride. I''m just going to shoot it quietly. "No, it''s dangerous." Jegal Min, who had no longer responded to his words, turned around and headed to the steering room, and Cho Seong-man looked nervous and saw the hospital line. I have to get on it somehow.'' *** Two hours after the shelling, the hospital ship was able to leave Incheon Port. However, it was not possible to go straight to Jaryeongdo Island. The instructions from the Ministry of Health and Welfare in the county office were simple and clear. It was to be located on Heuku Island, an hour away from Jaryeong Island. If you look at it, this is probably the most correct instruction. It takes six hours from Incheon Port to Jaryeong Island by hospital ship. Since we don''t know what will happen to Jaryeong Island, we will move to the area and decide whether to enter Jaryeong Island or wait depending on the situation. It takes five hours to get to Black Udo Island. All the family members of the hospital ship, except the talking crew, were watching the news at the restaurant. This is a video taken by a passenger who was about to enter Jaryeong-do Island. As you can see, before and after the shelling... It''s horrible. The video played by the news was taken by tourists outside Jaryeong Island. With the laughter of the tourists, there was a serene sea and a magnetic island. And at that moment black smoke began to shoot up with flames. Boom! Boom! With fireworks and a loud roar of explosion, tourists'' screams began to be heard. Argh! What''s that? What... what is it? People who watched the news also lamented as they listened to the screams and surprised voices of tourists on the screen. "Oh... what is that..." "Crazy North Korean bastards..." "Are you really going to fight a war?" People watched the news with bewildered faces. There is no other choice but to see smoke rising from all over the island and a halo rising. And looking at such news footage, Jong-seok glanced at the marines. The marines were looking at the news screen with a stiff face. As their island is on fire due to North Korea''s attack, their faces are hardened their faces. *** Upon arriving at Heuku Island, the hospital ship waited for about an hour before heading to Jaryeong Island escorted by a Coast Guard patrol boat. It is said that two hours after the shelling began, North Korea stopped firing. When North Korea stopped firing, the South Korean military stopped firing in response. However, the South Korean military was still preparing for the war, not letting go of the tension, as it did not know when it would shoot again. So ordinary ships could not enter Jaryeong Island. However, the hospital ship was specially allowed in and out of the island because there are many people in need of treatment. And one more thing... The Incheon hospital ship was not the only one to head from Heukwoo Island to Jaryeong Island. Next to the Incheon 541 hospital ship, there was also a Busan hospital ship and a Busan shipping line. A Busan hospital ship came to help Jaryeong Island. And Busan Shipping''s ship, which came with the Busan hospital ship, was loaded with water, instant noodles and blankets. As soon as the incident happened, Choi, chairman of Busan Shipping, sent a hospital ship with a full of rescue items on one of his ships. Jong-seok, who crossed over from Black Udo Island to a Busan hospital ship, was talking with Park Nam-gyu, the director of the institute. "How have you been?" "This is why we can''t smile and greet each other. Anyway, it''s nice to see you like this." Jong-seok nodded at Park Nam-gyu, the head of the Busan hospital ship. As he said, it is like saying hello to Jaryeong Island after a long time when it was under fire. Jong-seok extended the file he had brought to Park Nam-gyu. "This is a list of medical supplies we''ve brought to our ship." At Jong-seok''s words, Park Nam-gyu also put out the file. They exchange information on what items are on both ships so that they can be found if they lack medical items. Checking the medicines on both ships, Park Nam-kyu said. "First of all, we''re going to have emergency patients on our ships, and we''re going to have them on their ships." Jong-seok nodded at Park Nam-gyu. "Let''s do that." The best hospital ship in Korea is the Busan hospital ship. And it is also the Busan hospital ship that has an operating room that can be operated on. Therefore, it is right that seriously injured people are on the Busan hospital ship. "And... can you treat me on my ship while I''m on Mr. Lee''s Jaryeongdo Island?" "Are you on a Busan hospital ship?" "It''s hard to treat serious injuries with one shot. But is Dr. Lee available for emergency patients?" "Yes" "I think you''re on our ship for efficient care. ''Cause if you have a bleeding patient, you might need your acupuncture and intubation.'' Jong-seok nodded at Park Nam-gyu. "But doesn''t the alarm go inside?" "It''s still dangerous because there could be unexploded bombs. And I don''t know what''s going to happen to the gas..." The shelling could have caused a gas leak, or some of the fallen shells could have not exploded. Therefore, they couldn''t even go inside until the military controlled the situation. "So the patients come by the hospital ship?" "Emergency patients are now being treated in the 6th Brigade of the Marine Corps." "Why don''t we go to the 6th Brigade then?" "It''s a war situation there, so it''s going to be hard for the private sector to get in. And those who don''t get treatment at Brigade Six will come to the hospital, and we''ll leave them there, and we''ll do our best to the patients coming to us." "Okay." *** The hospital ship, which took an hour from Black Udo Island, was entering the port of Jaryeong Island. And... ...on the deck, the stalactites had their faces all stiffened. Even hours after the shelling, black smoke was still rising here and there, and the sky of the night with the glow of the sky was red. ''Crazy bastards...'' Jong-seok, who spoke ill of anyone, soon entered the port of Jaryeongdo. As soon as the hospital ship entered the port of Jaryeong Island, marines began loading patients on stretchers and boarding them on each ship. "This way for the seriously wounded! The casualty, please come this way!" And among those patients the sailors of both ships were shouting loudly and sending the patients to their respective boats. And in the meantime, Jong-seok was looking around for patients. "Big ship! Small boat! Big ship!" Through the vein, Jong-seok was quickly sorting out patients. Jong-seok may be better off, but now it was a priority to share the patients'' attention first. While Jong-seok was looking at the patients, the Marines on a hospital ship were saluting a sergeant. "Victory! Sgt. Lee Jin-tae and I request you to return to the Sine Corps!" 267 Reading books gives you more experience! 267 The Jong-seok, who quickly divided the patients into minor and serious injuries, checked one patient''s condition and collapsed right next to him. ''It''s serious. As soon as the patient''s pulse was felt, the patient''s pulse was dying fast. "Will my father be all right?"" Jong-seok saw him at the end of the young man''s seemingly family. "Since when did you do this?" "You were sitting here, and then you suddenly lost consciousness." Jong-seok nodded at the young man''s words. "You''re getting worse when you''re relaxed." He must have moved without knowing that he was sick with the desire to take his family from the place where the artillery attack fell. And when the tension was relieved, he couldn''t hold out and collapsed. The stalactites bloodshot several parts of the patient''s body and were quickly caught and carried on. "Come to the big hospital." Along with the horse, Jong-seok''s new model quickly began to run on the Busan hospital ship. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who ran into the Busan hospital ship quickly through people, shouted in the patient''s waiting room. "I have a patient in emergency surgery!" When Jong-seok shouted and laid the patient on the bed in the waiting room, a doctor approached him. Then, as I looked at the patient, Jong-seok hurriedly said. There''s a cerebral hemorrhage and intraperitoneal bleeding. The doctor said Jong-seok''s words with a stiff face. "The director''s in surgery right now..." "Then..." "And even though you''re a master of surgery... I don''t know about internal abdominal bleeding, but brain hemorrhage is not possible with surgical equipment here. "Then what should I do?" "We need to send them to Brigade Six." "Is there an operating room?" "I don''t know, but wouldn''t it be better to be on land than a hospital ship?" The doctor was also a health doctor, so he did not know how much mandatory military facilities were. However, the Marine Corps also has a medical unit, so I think there might be such facilities. Jong-seok said to the doctor. "I''ll catch the bleeding first." "You''re going to catch abdominal bleeding and cerebral hemorrhage with one shot?" When the doctor looked surprised, Jong-seok nodded and turned to the nurse. "Give me some saliva here." The nurse brought acupuncture to Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok put saliva into the patient''s body and began to catch the bleeding by leaking its internal history. The doctor looked at Jong-seok with a look of bewilderment and wonder. "Are you sure you''re going to get a brain hemorrhage with saliva?" "For now, but to be accurate, you need to operate. Call the Marines, see if they can get a brain bleed, and if they say no, we''ll have to escort them to the land." At Jong-seok''s words the doctor looked at him and said, "Are you really getting a cerebral hemorrhage with saliva?" At the doctor''s words, Jong-seok looked at him with stiff eyes. "Let''s get in touch." At Jong-seok''s words, the doctor hurriedly nodded, took the radio and radioed the marines. *** When the sun was rising the next day, Jong-seok was in the operating room. In the operating room, Jong-seok was tending the patient''s body and controlling the amount of bleeding. On top of the operating table were patients with cerebral hemorrhage and intraperitoneal bleeding who had treated Jongseok. Originally, such a major surgery was not something that could be done on a hospital ship. However, there were no people or facilities in the Marine Corps'' medical unit to perform such operations. However, because of the patient''s symptoms, he had no choice but to open his head and stomach inside the hospital ship. If you transport the patient to land, the patient is likely to die on the ship. Park Nam-gyu tried it when the stalactites stopped bleeding and the pulse. Anyway, Jong-seok''s saliva held the bleeding and pulse, and Park Nam-gyu was holding the bleeding in his brain and putting his hand in his stomach. "Blood" At Park Nam-gyu''s words, a nurse put an inhaler in the stomach and began to suck blood. Argh! Argh! Watching the blood sucking out, said Park Nam-gyu. "Can you reduce the blood?" "More than now?" "I think it''s better to catch the bleeding fast..." "Would it be twenty seconds?" Catching the bleeding is blocking the flow of blood, so it''s not good for the body if you block it too hard. "Twenty seconds... Stop at the signal." When Park Nam-gyu gave the signal, Jong-seok inserted saliva and spilt it in. Argh! Then the blood that had been spilling out stopped. When the nurse inhaled the remaining blood, Park Nam-gyu quickly checked the bleeding spot and began to move his hand. Park Nam-gyu nodded as if he had moved a needle and thread as if he had been possessed. "OK!" Jong-seok stopped running at Park Nam-gyu''s words. Park Nam-gyu checked for bleeding and nodded. "Phew! We got the bleeding." "Thank you for your hard work." "You did a great job." Smiling, Park Nam-gyu said, looking for more wounds in his stomach. "How are things out there?" When Park Nam-gyu said, Jong-seok looked at the patient''s pulse. "Everyone''s out of their minds." "I suppose so. What about the patients?" "There are serious injuries, but most of them are. "That''s a good thing." "Thank God, but... We haven''t searched the artillery area yet, so we''ll have more patients." Park Nam-gyu nodded at Jong-seok''s words. The patients who now come to the hospital were those who could move or accompanied their families. Among them, there were some serious injuries, but most of them were patients who fell or got hurt while taking refuge. When it''s bright and the search for the artillery area begins... Undiscovered serious injuries and deaths could have come out. No, it''ll come out. I hope not many people die. When Jong-seok thought of it, Park Nam-gyu hurriedly said. "Jongseok, blood is flowing here." There were more bleeding spots that could not be identified. When Jong-seok saw Jong-seok''s stomach, he began to control the blood flow of blood. A nurse rushed to Jong-seok when he washed his hands after the surgery. "Look for Mr. Lee in the Marine Corps." "Me?" "Yes" When Jong-seok went out to the waiting room, wiping his hands in the gown, a young man with the rank of lieutenant in the Marine Corps stood. "Did you come to see me?" "A must-win!" said the lieutenant, who saluted lightly to Jong-seok''s words. I''m a strong lieutenant in the Marine Corps. I''m Lee Jong-seok of Bogun. "Now our brigade has started a search." "Ah! So, did the patients come out?" "There''s no such story yet." "Then why me?" "We need a medic to take action when we find a patient on the scene." "So I''m coming?" "The doctors at the hospital recommended you." He wanted to help search for people by entering Jaryeongdo Island. The reason is that Jong-seok knows his abilities better than anyone else. By using the inner space, one could maximize one''s vision and hearing, so one could hear the popularity of buried people. And you can read people''s energy by spouting their energy. So you''re the best person to find. "Of course." Then Jong-seok told him to wait a moment, and he took saliva and bandages from the oriental medicine clinic and hurried out. When Jong-seok came out, Lieutenant Kang took him out of the hospital line. *** Jong-seok, who left the port with the Marine Corps, got off at the entrance to the village. At the entrance to the village was a line of military vehicles, and Marines were running fast with shovels and guns. And on one side, military barracks were drooping. Took! Took! Took! Took! When Jong-seok was watching the Marine Corps, which was hitting the military barracks fast, Lieutenant Kang told Jong-seok. "We''re going to move towards the cathedral and look around." "The cathedral?" "A mass was under way at the cathedral during the shooting. We''re going to search for people who couldn''t avoid it." "Then let''s go right away. "I''ll give you some precautions before you go. First, don''t move out of the squad. Second, if you find an object that looks like an iron can or thermos can, just let us know." "The thermos?" "For those of us who don''t know, the unexploded bombs may look like thermos. "Okay." Lieutenant Kang gave Jong-seok a cautionary note and soon led his squad into the village. The streets of the village are smashed by artillery fire and the roads are boiled, so you can''t move by car. That''s why you have to walk from the entrance to the village. The town was already being searched by Marines. Jong-seok focused his hearing on his hearing as he watched the marines who removed stones and carried bricks with their hands because equipment could not come in. "You bastards..." With the voices of soldiers cursing at North Korea, there was a conversation they shared. "How many shots did they shoot us yesterday?" "I heard you shot about 90 times." "How many shots did we get?" "I don''t know that." Focusing on hearing, there was a conversation between the soldiers. Listening to such sounds, Jong-seok stopped walking. "Stop!" At Jong-seok''s words, the Marines lowered their posture and guarded their surroundings. The strong approach came with soldiers guarding against the need for such a situation in which there are many marines around. "What''s wrong with you?" The wonder of Kang Dae-han''s face as he approached Jong-seok and asked, was young. Jong-seok was looking around with his hands in his ears as if he were an antenna. As Kang Dae-han seemed to wonder, Jong-seok was looking for the sound, moving the palm of his ear around. "Aww! A... a man... Save..." Then a small moan came to Jong-seok''s hearing, and a voice was heard asking for help. "Someone''s hurt." "Where?" The strong man pointed to the sound of Jong-seok. "That way." "Follow me carefully." When Kang Dae-han took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok followed him and focused his attention on his hearing. "I don''t think there''s anything dangerous here. Can I go first?" Jong-seok''s words gave a strong nod to him as he looked at them. The unexploded bombs would have already been recovered, as marines spread around and search for them. "Okay, but take the road." Jong-seok nodded at the captain''s words and began to run where the sound could be heard quickly. Strong men and marines began to follow suit. Jong-seok, who went quickly to the sound, glanced at the collapsed house. ''I hear you from over there.'' Jong-seok moved his steps to the low groans between the collapsed houses. "Are you here?" "Yes" The strongman looked back at Jong-seok''s words. I think it''s about a hundred meters from where Jongseok first heard the sound... ''You heard that noise coming from over there?'' Aren''t you saying that Jong-seok came from a hundred meters away after hearing human moans? In addition, the groans that he hears only Jongseok and never hears only Jongseok. ''Didn''t you hear something wrong?'' When Kang Dae-han was wondering, he went toward the house where the stone had collapsed and put his palm on the wreckage. Argh! Jong-seok, who had been there for a while with his hands folded, nodded and looked around and said, "There are two patients below. One is a young man and the other is an elderly woman." Jong-seok''s words were greeted with astonishment and suspicion. "You mean there''s two of you down here?" "Yes" Jong-seok, who gave a simple answer, looked around and approached a wall that fell on one side. Then he picked up the stones of the wall and said to the soldiers, "Give me some stones." When the soldiers saw Jong-seok''s words strong, he nodded. The soldiers began to carry bricks from the collapsed wall. When the soldiers came with stones, they looked carefully at the wreckage of the house where the stone had fallen and nodded. ''This is where we live. Among the experience gained by Jong-seok were civil engineering and architecture. And according to the experience, if you mess with the debris when a building collapses like this, it could cause further collapse, or hurt the person under it. As much as possible, we had to build an access road on a line that would not collapse. Seeing such a stone, a powerful man approached. "Are you trying to clean up the mess?" "Yes" "Wouldn''t it be better to wait until the rescue team gets here? There''s a possibility of further collapse." "Male and female are in very bad shape as well. I don''t have time to wait." "But..." "If you look at the axis, there and there are the places where the force. And here''s this beam in between. Lift this beam to create an access road without further disruption." Jong-seok gave an explanation by drawing roughly on the floor. asked the mighty man who was looking at it. "Are you all right, then?" "That''s okay. I''ll lift this iron beam and signal it, and you''ll stack the bricks underneath." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Dae-han nodded while looking at the iron beam. "Then let''s hold it together." Jong-seok shook his head as the mighty and Marines tried to approach. "No, I''m holding this." It is good for several people to join forces, but if the forces were misallocated, the forces could be shaken and the debris could collapse. "But it''s not for me to hold it alone..." Surprised at the faces of the powerful and Marines who were talking. Even before his words were finished, Jong-seok held the iron beam and began to lift it. Boom boom! Boom boom! The faces of the mighty and the marines were blanked by the sound of iron beams through the rubble. I don''t know how much weight the iron beam will weigh, but when I see the roof of the collapsed house being lifted up and down... He also said that he was holding the roof together. Well, then at least a few hundred kilos... Now it was being heard. Jong-seok, who pulled the iron beam up to his waist, gave a signal to Kang Dae-han. "Put it in." The strongman took the bricks and began to lay them on the bottom at Jong-seok''s horse. "Float it down so it doesn''t fall apart." When a strong man laid a brick on the horse of Jongseok, Jongseok laid down an iron beam a moment later. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who gently laid down an iron beam on a brick, shook his hand and looked under the rubble. And Jong-seok nodded. As far as the iron beam was heard, the driveway to the house appeared. Jong-seok took a breath and began to dive into the driveway. 268 Reading books gives you more experience! 268 The lowered longitudinal stone began to crawl into the lower abdomen. Sweep! Sweep! The stalactites crawled into the collapsed house with their stomachs raised the interior. Two people were seen lying in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was quickly entering the collapsed wreckage with a lot of air. Fortunately, the collapsed refrigerator supports the wreckage. There seemed to be room for two people to avoid. "It''s okay. I''m doctor Lee Jong-seok." To give him a sense of safety, Jong-seok revealed that he was a doctor. A middle-aged man glanced up at Jong-seok''s words and saw him. "My mother..." The middle-aged man''s voice was very feeble. Jong-seok nodded to him and crawled to a middle-aged man. "Now that I''m here, you can rest assured. "Please take care of your mother first." Jong-seok twisted his body to a middle-aged man''s words and looked up at his grandmother. But I couldn''t reach my grandmother because there was a middle-aged person between them. "I think I can see my mother only when you come out first. Can you move?" "I can''t put strength into my body." Jong-seok approached him at the middle-aged man''s words. Then he reached out his hand, touched Mac, and nodded. "Fortunately, no one has been seriously damaged. I''m just glad you''ve lost a lot of energy." "Hey, my mother..." Jong-seok looked back at the middle-aged man who was worried about his mother. While looking at the driveway for a while, Jong-seok bent over and changed his direction and began to support the debris with stones nearby. Then Jong-seok, who took turns cleaning up all the things he had come to, caught a middle-aged man and began to go out carefully. When Jong-seok came out with a middle-aged man, Kang Dae-han hurriedly covered the patient with a blanket. "Give me a little water... Do you have sugar and salt?" "Sweet and salt?" "You''re dehydrated." "I''ll save you." "Bring salt and sugar in the water and let them drink a little." Jong-seok, who warned me not to feed him too much and let him lie down, started crawling into the driveway. Inside the driveway, Jong-seok approached his unconscious grandmother. My grandmother was in a bad situation. Fortunately, the brain side was fine, but the head was torn and blood was pooled on the floor. In addition, the bones on the arms and legs were broken. But the biggest problem was the exhaustion of energy. The exhaustion of energy in healthy people is to be recovered through rest and moisture, but the exhaustion of energy in such an old man was like the exhaustion of life. "The first priority is to get rid of it quickly and to get the sap right. Supplying nutrients through sap will help you regain your energy, and it will be a top priority for your grandmother now. Thinking like that, Jong-seok, who pressed her grandmother''s body with his hands, took a piece of debris around her and wrapped it in a bandage where it broke. He had to drag his grandmother out, but he took emergency measures to prevent the broken part from hurting other places. Then Jong-seok carefully grabbed her and crawled out of the wreckage. Srrrr! Srrrrrrrrrrrr! When Jong-seok dragged his grandmother out, Kang Dae-han hurriedly sent a radio message. "Two emergency patients found." The strongman who talked about the location here on the radio saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok took out his spit and was giving his grandmother a needle. "How" "You''ve lost a lot of energy. I think we need to move to a warm place first and see the doctor." "Is it an emergency?" "It would have been dangerous if there were more like this, but it''s a simple loss of energy, so you just need fluids and nutrition shots. But first of all, you have to get fluids." Then Jong-seok began to write about the symptoms and treatment of the two on the bandage. Jong-seok, who put acupuncture on the two men''s bodies and injected them with internal organs to restore their strength, quickly explained the patients when the soldiers brought their stretchers. "I''ve written down the details on the bandages, so please show them to the medical staff." "Okay." Watching the soldiers carefully carry the patients on their stretchers, Jong-seok looked around and said to the strongman. "I think there could be more people buried here... Can we do some more research here?" "Our mission is to search the cathedral." "Then..." Jong-seok, who was talking, thought for a while and opened his mouth. "Can I ask you for one thing?" "What can I do for you?" "Just give me two more minutes." "This one?" "Please." The strong man who was looking at him nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "You''ve just crawled through the wreckage, so you should rest a little. We''ll take a break and then we''ll leave. Jong-seok nodded at Kang Dae-han''s words, moved slowly and began to feel the energy of the wind. Sweep! Sweep! As I gently moved my body and spread the dry bulb wind, the wind permeated through Jongseok''s body. Argh! Argh! Feeling the energy of filling the Danjeon and spreading throughout the body, Jong-seok began to spread it out. Then I began to feel the energy of the marines around me. And Jong-seok began to spread his energy wider and wider. Argh! Argh! As much as the energy spreading around, there were many things that caught the feeling of the stone. And with the energy and sensations that were being caught, Jong-seok felt his head become a little heavy. I have to analyze each and every feeling I feel and figure out what''s what. But most of the energy was the remains of lively marines and buildings. And... Flash! Jong-seok opened his eyes. "That way!" When Jong-seok ran forward with the horse, Kang Dae-han hurried after him. "Where are you going?" "We found a patient." "Patients?" A strong man looked at Jong-seok with a puzzled look. Jong-seok, who was just standing still and closing his eyes, suddenly found a patient. But for now, Kang Dae-han followed Jong-seok. Because Jong-seok found a patient they didn''t hear or see before. I approached the warehouse next to the house where the speeding stone had collapsed. "There''s a patient here." A strong man looked at Jong-seok''s words with curious eyes. "Here?" Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Dae-han''s words, opened the warehouse. Beep! Beep! The door, which is only agitated, said the strongman. "There must be something in there." While looking at Jong-seok pushing the storage door around, Kang Dae-han stepped forward, pushed the door, and raised his foot. He seemed to kick himself in and break the door down. Jong-seok caught him in a hurry at the sight. "No." "What?" "If you kick with your foot, it could collapse. That could hurt the patient inside." At Jong-seok''s words, the strongman stepped down and glanced at the door and said, "Should I tear the door open?" Along with the horse, the mighty took out a military shovel strapped to the belt. Military shovels could sometimes be used like axes as well as shovels. It was a military shovel that could be used like a multi-purpose one if you knew how to use it. Jong-seok shook his head and looked at the warehouse as Kang Dae-han lifted the military shovel. "More than that..." While Jong-seok was looking at the warehouse, he moved his hand against the wall. Argh! said Jong-seok, who was moving his steps by radiating a history to the wall. ''Here it is.'' It was empty beyond one wall with nothing. Jong-seok took a breath, put his finger on the wall, and concentrated his inner strength. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who took a breath, began to press down on the wall with his fingers. Puck! Puck! Puck! Whenever Jong-seok''s finger touched the wall, something like a shock came to him. What is it? The look of it made me wonder about the faces of the mighty and his men. I''m just putting my finger on the wall, and I hear something hammering. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! Whether the soldiers wondered or not, Jong-seok put his fingers on the wall and opened the front page. Puck! Puck! Puck! The surface of the wall won''t show any signs, but the other wall will be bursting. The front line is a way of dealing a blow to the back. That''s why there''s no other sign in the eyes of the soldiers. If the stone with a hole in the wall was this big, the line would have been caught, so I put my palm on it. "Ha!" When I radiated the internal strength with the shouts, it fell back and broke into the wall along the line made of front-line paper. Boom! Surprised at the face of the mighty and the soldiers as the wall fell backward. "Huh?" "What''s that?" "I pushed it with my hand, but the wall is falling apart." "The wall must have been weaker than I thought." "You could have been shocked by the shooting." "Is that so?" The mighty saw the wall at the murmur of the soldiers. The brick wall did not look weak at all. Besides, the guns didn''t fall in the warehouse, so I don''t think the walls would have been weakened by the shelling... So you broke a fine wall with your hands. What the hell is Mr. Lee?'' When Nolan looked at the stalactite with cold eyes, it was crawling into the hole already drilled. The stone that went into the hole could see a person lying in the warehouse. When Jong-seok saw a person under something like a wardrobe, he hurriedly pulled it out and looked at the patient. ''Simple fainting... That''s a relief.'' I hurt myself when I fell down, but it wasn''t serious because I was simply out of my mind. Then Jong-seok told the powerful man who followed him. "It''s a simple fainting. At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Dae-han took out a radio and reported to the patient. In that image, Jong-seok gave a patient some bloodshot wounds and carefully took him out of the hole. Jong-seok, who took the patient out of the hole, quickly picked up his strength and began to look around him. asked Kang Dae-han, who was watching the scene. "How the hell are you looking for patients?" "I felt a sense of humor." The strongman saw where he had jumped at Jong-seok''s horse. About 50 meters... "Is that where you feel the presence of this place?" "Yes" "Patient... she''s fainting, and she can''t give up any sign." "I read the good news." "Feeling good. Jong-seok glanced at the mysterious grandeur. "You need to focus to find the patients." That means don''t talk to her and don''t bother her. When Kang Dae-han nodded at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok, who found the patient''s spirit again, told Kang Dae-han. "When''s the rescue team coming?" "I''ll be right back." "Then we''ll go get another patient." "Other patients? Is there another one around?" "There is" When Jong-seok said, the strongman nodded while looking at him, Jong-seok followed the patient''s feeling. Kang Dae-han, who was watching the scene, left a soldier next to the patient and quickly followed Jong-seok and picked up the radio. "We are currently searching for the demanders in the 2nd squadron of the Ilsodae Alsodae, and please confirm that we can continue to search for the demanders outside the operational area." Are you searching outside the operational area? We are entering the cathedral in the operation area and we are looking for a demand ancestor. I want you to answer whether you''re going to move to the cathedral or continue searching for the callers." A sound was heard from the radio, which had not been answered by Kang Dae-han for a while. A voice different from the one who had just spoken, and a strong man hurriedly posed. He was a major company commander to which Kang Dae-han belongs. What are you doing right now? "The search for a rescuer... We''re not in the area of operation, we''re in the wrong place! At the strong voice of the company commander who cut off his words, the strongman hurriedly said, "As we move to the operational area, we continue to see demand tides." Isn''t there any platoon other than you guys? A strong man glanced around at the company commander''s words. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Battalion-level troops came into a small village and searched, so it was a place where Marines could be seen whenever they looked up. "There is" So the others are playing? Why are you guys getting out of another field of operation? The tough company commander said after a while. "The health care teacher with us now has a great ability to find people. As soon as he got in here..." Crazy! Your boss is a health doctor! "No." We move on to the area of operations at once! The company commander, who screamed, was quiet and sent a radio message. Lieutenant Kang, I know what you mean, but you have to plan the search. Now you shall be moved to church waiting for you to do if you see any yogujoja? It is the soldiers who fulfill their duties faithfully. So... Run fast! "Okay." When Kang Dae-han answered in a hurry, the company commander said a few more swear words and hung up the radio. He saw the last stone. Jong-seok looked at him for a moment and said, "I must have heard the sound coming from the radio." "This way for now." "We need to move to the operational area." "You know where the person in the custody is, but you''re saying we should just go to the operational area?" Jong-seok''s words were spoken by a powerful man while looking at him. "Then let''s save him for now. Jong-seok guided him to a place where people were trapped. And after examining the situation of the collapsed building and the demand tide, he soon began to clean up the debris and save people. 269 Reading books gives you more experience! 269 Jong-seok, along with Kang Dae-han, moved toward the cathedral. It is against military law to leave the operational area ordered by the military of the upper and lower ranks. There may be more people around, but as the company commander said, there may be a request for help in the cathedral. And it was a natural step for a company commander. The search area cannot be limited without knowing who Jongseok is and what his abilities are. So we''re moving to the cathedral, where we''re operating. The cathedral, which arrived after running for about five minutes from the village, was terrible. A third of the cathedral collapsed, perhaps due to the proper fire. After seeing such a cathedral, Jong-seok showed off his history by concentrating his hearing. ''It''s deadly when a person is buried in a place like this. We need to find it quickly. If there were people in this collapsed building, I had to save them as soon as possible. Along with the idea, Jong-seok carried out a gonggon-gu gong-gong-gong-gong-gong and began to radiate its internal strength with absorption. Argh! Flinch! As Jongseok released his history, Marines crouched around him for a moment. I felt the energy when Jong-seok released a strong internal force to find people quickly. Something like a pressure that''s pressing yourself. However, they did not feel that the pressure was coming from Jong-seok. I just looked around, wondering what it was. Unconscious of such marines, Jong-seok simply radiated his history and looked around. If there were people, I had to get them quickly. Jong-seok, who quickly circled around the cathedral and released his inner strength toward the cathedral, breathed a sigh of relief. "There''s no one here." "What?" "There''s no one here." "No... we haven''t even done a search yet." Now the Marines were circling the cathedral looking for a place to go inside or to clean up. But there''s no one? "There''s no sign or energy. Let''s go somewhere else." "Anywhere else?" "There are no people, so of course we should go somewhere else. ''Cause right now, saving lives comes before restoring.'' What Jong-seok said made me hesitate in the face of a strong man. ''If I say we''re moving somewhere else now... I''m going to take it for a rip-off.'' How long have you been talking to the company commander by radio? After thinking for a while, Kang Dae-han saw Jong-seok. "Are you sure there''s no one?" "You can trust me." "But it''s still a little bit more specific to search..." "It''s okay. There''s no one here. And fortunately, no one died." "Who''s dead?" Jong-seok nodded at Kang Dae-han''s words and looked at the cathedral. On the side of the cathedral there was no living or dead. If a living person has energy, a dead person has aura. Of course, it is not easy to feel the energy of the dead, but Jong-seok''s history just gave us a sense of it. The cathedral was empty with no people or bodies. A strong man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Okay." I listened to Jong-seok and found three people. The strong man who had faith in Jong-seok caught the radio. I''m going to save a man first. Even if I get scolded when I get scolded, I''m just trying. "Done searching the cathedral. Go to the other search sites if " I heard the answer directly from the powerful radio. We''ve just arrived at the cathedral, and we''ve already searched! You''re kidding me! The strongman sent a radio message to the loud voice of the company commander. "There are no demanders in the cathedral." Look for it. "Please let me search other areas." You... I''m coming. Wait. When the radio was cut off with it, Kang Dae-han looked at Jong-seok with a stiff face. "Surely there''s no one..." "None" After a while, Jong-seok told his men to look around the cathedral. If anything comes out when the company commander comes, it will be a big trouble. Seeing such a grandeur, Jong-seok began to blow off his inner space once again, looking at the cathedral. Argh! Argh! I began to feel the inside with the inner workings that passed through the cathedral as if breathing. ''There''s no one. They must have taken refuge when the shelling fell. Jong-seok shook his head toward the mighty, who was sighing of relief that there were no survivors but no bodies. "No, of course not." "But what do you really do?" "I''m reading the mood." "Feeling good. Jong-seok said, looking at the mysterious grandeur. "It''s a little complicated to explain..." When Jong-seok was speaking, I saw a motorcycle following the road. Vroom! Vroom! "You''re here fast." It hasn''t been long since I hung up on the radio, so the company commander is already coming. And as Jong-seok thought, there were two marines on the motorcycle. Vroom! Vroom! The Marine, who came on a motorcycle quickly, got off in front of the cathedral and approached the mighty. "A must-win!" When the mighty man saluted, the marines received it lightly and saw the cathedral. "You''ve done your search?" "Yes, sir. "How long have you been here?" It''s been about ten minutes. "Are you saying the search here is complete in ten minutes?" "That''s..." The last stone approached him at the words of the Marine. "There are no demanders here." An officer with a rank badge with three diamonds said Jong-seok to see him. "We don''t have any demanders here, so it''s a waste of time to search here. Let me search somewhere else." "What about you?" I''m Dr. Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medicine doctor who was supported by a hospital ship. When the mighty explained, the officer said, I''m Captain Choi Bae-soo, 1st Lieutenant of the Jaryeong Unit. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Did you say you don''t have any demanders here?" "Yes" Choi Bae-soo looked at Jong-seok and said, "What''s the basis?" "I don''t have anything to do with my cough." "Feeling?" Jong-seok turned around looking at Choi Bae-soo, who saw what he was talking about. There was a brick wall in the cathedral where his body was headed. ''I don''t have time to explain and do anything. Make them show and believe. Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok stood in front of the brick wall, pulled up the flag, and opened the roof of the tree. Pod! The hand of the stone hit the brick. Punch! Punch, puck, puck! The brick touched Jong-seok''s hand exploded like an explosion. It''s not just breaking it down, it''s just crushing the wall one by one by one by one by cutting it into the inside. As the wall exploded as if a bomb had exploded, the marines saw the stone and the broken brick wall in front of it with eyes of surprise and embarrassment. Hududduduk! Hududduduk! Watching the soaring bricks fall on the ground, the stalks turned around. And he said to Choi Bae-soo, who looked at himself blankly. "This is why I''ve shown you my skills." "Skills?" "I am an experienced oriental doctor. If you search the Internet, you''ll find out about me." "Internal study?" "You''ve read about martial arts once, and you know what it''s called. I''m looking for people, and I''m reading people''s energy out of the air." Choi Bae-soo stared blankly at Jong-seok''s words and saw the collapsed brick wall. The term "internal attack" is a nonsense and unbelievable word. But now the crumbling brick wall... It is also hard to believe. Can people do this?'' While looking at the brick wall in a daze, Choi Bae-soo approached the fine wall and kicked it. The strength of the hard brick wall was felt through military boots. Choi Bae-soo, who was there for a while, turned his head toward the last stone. "You can find a survivor with that inner workings?" "Yes, sir. "And according to his intuition, there are no survivors here?" "Should I break something for you again?" Choi Bae-soo shook his head when he came to the wall he was wearing as if he would break it again if Jong-seok couldn''t believe it. "You don''t have to break it down." Then, after a while, he turned his head toward the radio. "Give me the radio." When the walkie-talkie pulled out Choi Bae-soo''s horse, he shook his head, took off the walkie-talkie, and tied it himself. Then, on the motorcycle, Choi Bae-soo said to Jong-seok. "Get in." Choi Bae-soo turned his head to Kang Dae-han when Jong-seok carefully typed in the back to avoid the radio. "Leader Kang, search here for more." "Okay." Choi Bae-soo turned his head slightly to Jong-seok''s answer. "I''m going to search for the requester in town with me. Would that be all right?" "I hope so." Choi Bae-soo nodded at Jong-seok and began to drive the motorcycle toward the village. Although Jongseok broke the stone wall, Choi Bae-soo did not believe in the existence of the inner workings. I just thought it was great. So I was going to do the test myself. Instead of talking more, if Jong-seok takes him out to search in person, it would be confirmed. If there''s a mixture of bravado, you''ll just have to make a little effort, but if it''s real, it''s saving lives. Vroom! said Choi Bae-soo, who entered the village with the stones on board. "What do you need to find people?" "If you drop me off at the search site, I''ll look for it." At Jong-seok''s horse, Choi Bae-soo glanced around and drove his motorcycle in one place. When Choi Bae-soo went on a motorcycle, the marines around him saluted. Overwhelmed by such marines, Choi Bae-soo pulled up a motorcycle on one side and got off. "where the search has not yet been carried out." When Choi Bae-soo said, Jong-seok nodded and put his hands to his ears. Then he focused on his hearing and pulled up his inner workings. However, there was no need to raise the inner space. A feeble sound was heard right in the ear. Talk! Talk! Talk! The small sound of beating something made the stalks move quickly to the point where they could hear the sound. "Found it." Choi Bae-soo looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Already?" "Come" At Jong-seok''s words, Choi Bae-soo hurriedly followed suit, took out a radio and called in the marines nearby. The stalactites listened as they approached the sound. This sound was also being heard in the collapsed house. You''re seriously hurt. Since he doesn''t have the energy to talk, he''s hitting something a little bit and showing his popularity. He pushed his head in, pushing the rubble of the house with his hands. "Doctor Lee Jong-seok! I''ll save you soon." Jong-seok was standing on top of a two-story house, taking a ladder from the roof, unless he was damaged by the shelling. And Jong-seok was quietly closing his eyes with both ears in his ears. Whiz! Jong-seok opened his eyes as a stream of wind brushed past him. "Over there!" Choi Bae-soo, who was at the bottom of Jong-seok''s words, looked at the place he pointed to and showed the map. "Do you know where?" "It''s... it''s about a hundred meters away." Choi Bae-soo looked at the map at Jong-seok''s horse. On the map, there were units that went out for search. Choi Bae-soo, who identified the nearest squadron to where Jong-seok spoke, spoke to the radio. "Checking the demand tide at the current location in the 2nd platoon 1st platoon 3rd minute." All clear. We''ll search. Listening to Choi Bae-soo''s radio transmission, Jong-seok began to focus on his hearing as he looked around again. What Jong-seok is doing now was to maximize his hearing and find a demand helper. Knowing that Jongseok had the ability to find people, Choi Bae-soo let him find a place where people are rather than find people himself. It takes time for Jongseok to find and rescue one person, but if he finds Jongseok and tells them where he is, they can save them. The latter is more efficient. That''s why Jong-seok goes up to a high place where the sound is clear and the surroundings are not blocked, and his ears are pricking like a radar. And after a while, Jong-seok pointed to one more place. "I think it''s a little over a hundred meters over there. When Choi Bae-soo checked the map again where Jong-seok pointed out, he began to give instructions to the nearby squad. So Jong-seok came down from the ladder, looking for a demand helper around him. "Did you find them all?" "I think you need to go back to find" Choi Bae-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s words and pointed out one place while looking at the map. "I think we can go up here and do it next time." When Choi Bae-soo said, Jong-seok nodded and began to move. 270 Reading books gives you more experience! 270 Jongseok played the role of a human detector as he traveled around the country. When Jong-seok confirmed his popularity and told Choi Bae-soo, he contacted soldiers searching nearby to find the demanders. However, it was difficult for the soldiers to find all of their demands because all Jong-seok could point out was the approximate distance and direction. Especially in cases where it''s hard to signal survival, Jong-seok went there himself and found the patients. Jongseok, who visited people all over Jaryeongdo Island, returned to the village once again. He went from house to house to house to see if he missed anything, and started looking for people. And I knew that no one lived in town anymore. Jong-seok was watching the marines clean up the debris of the house with hard eyes. "Whoa!" Jong-seok sighed small as he watched the marines clearing away the wreckage of the house with hard eyes. At the sight of it, Choi Bae-soo glanced at him and said, "If you''re having a hard time, you don''t have to look." Choi Bae-soo was now completely convinced of Jong-seok. With Jong-seok''s help, we saved a lot of isolated and trapped demanders. And now... I was looking for the dead body. The ability of the stalactites could find dead bodies as well as living ones. But finding the dead body wasn''t a good thing for Jong-seok and it was a tough job. And that''s what Choi felt. Jong-seok shook his head at Choi Bae-soo''s words. "I found..." Jong-seok, who was talking, lost his appetite. I don''t want to see if the expression of finding the dead is right. said Jong-seok, who shook his head small. "I think it''s polite to meet you." Looking at Jong-seok, who described finding the body as "meeting," Choi Bae-soo nodded and saw the marines carefully carrying the body out of the rubble of the collapsed house. *** The search for the body of the requester, which began in the morning, continued until sunset. After finishing the search, Jong-seok headed for the hospital ship in a Marine truck. When Jong-seok arrived in front of the hospital ship and got off the truck with tired eyes, Choi Bae-soo followed and said, "Can you participate in the search tomorrow?" "Are we going to search tomorrow?" I searched the whole village today and found the living and the dead. But there is no need for further search. "I believe in Mr. Lee''s skills, but if you do a day''s search and close the search, it''s going to be crazy that you don''t do things right." "Why don''t we check the number of residents and see if there are any missing persons?" "Ah!" said Choi Bae-soo, who nodded at Jong-seok. I will report to the upper section of the building and check the number of residents. Still... ...please help me tomorrow. There may be some places we haven''t checked." "Okay." "Thank you. I''ll send Lieutenant Kang tomorrow." Watching Choi Bae-soo salute and get on the truck, I walked to Jong-seok''s hospital ship. As I headed for the hospital ship, I could see that there were many tents that were not seen in the morning. We could see people piled up with relief supplies or people resting. And there were a few more ships that were not seen in the morning. While he was searching Jaryeong Island, ships seemed to have arrived to help with rescue and help on land. Jongseok went up to the Busan hospital ship. I could feel the quiet atmosphere of Jong-seok on the hospital line. And I could see more medical staff that I didn''t see in the morning. They all wore military uniforms and doctor''s gowns, so they looked like military doctors. "Mr. Lee is here." As the nurse approached, Jong-seok nodded and asked. "What about you?" He''s sleeping now. "Now?" "Since yesterday, you''ve been staying up all night and treating patients, so you''ve replaced the doctors. All the hospital staff are asleep right now." "What about the nurse?" "I just woke up." Jong-seok looked around at the nurse''s words and said, "Is there anything I have to do now?" "Mr. Lee, take a rest, too. You haven''t been able to sleep all day. "What about emergency patients?" "Emergency patients were transported on a Navy ship to land." "I''m glad to hear that. I was worried because there were so many patients on the hospital ship who couldn''t handle it" "And from tomorrow, ferries and ships will enter and transport Jaryeongdo residents to land." "Are you allowed to enter the port?" "He''s been denied permission to enter the port for a while to transport the residents. "That''s a relief, too." The residential area of Jaryeong Island was destroyed and the residents were now divided into less destroyed ports and military units. It''s a temporary one where the tents were set up. Anyway, the emergency patients were transported to land, and the remaining patients told the nurse, Jong-seok, who nodded when the military doctors said he was watching. "Then I''ll go to the Incheon hospital ship. When she wakes up, tell her I''m back and forth." "Okay." With his head down, Jong-seok lowered the Busan hospital line and headed for the Incheon hospital line. No, I was going to head. Unless you saw something familiar in a crowd. Huh? It''s PD Cho. There was Cho Sung-man and Choi Hee in the gathering place. ''What are those two doing here?'' Unexpectedly, Jong-seok, who was looking at the two, approached them. "PD Cho?" At Jong-seok''s call, only Cho Sung-man smiled and said, surprisedly at him. "Mr. Lee." When Cho Seong-man said, Jong-seok alternated between Choi Hee and him and said, "Why are you two here?" "That''s... how did you get here?" "How? I don''t think regular ships will be able to enter the port now." "I saw you go with the soldiers earlier... Where have you been?" "It''s the village." "Village? I heard the soldiers are in control, so the residents can''t go in." "It''s probably because of the unexploded bomb." "Unexploded?" "There''s a lot of unexploded bombs in North Korea." "Really?" "And it didn''t burn when the bomb went down, and it could explode anytime. That''s why people won''t be able to get into town until we''ve recovered all the unexploded bombs." "Oh! I see." "Then why is this teacher in town?" "There are people trapped because they couldn''t escape during the shooting. If we rescue them, we''ll need first aid on the spot." Jong-seok, who was speaking, frowned. He is rambling too much. "But what really happened to you two?" Cho Sung-man nodded at Jong-seok as he was looking at him. "I snuck in on the hospital ship." "The hospital ship? Our ship?" "Yes" When Zhuge Liang refused to take him to Jaryeong Island, Cho sneaked into the hospital ship with Choi Hee, who supported the shooting. The two were able to get on the boat safely, going on to say that they had left something behind when they were caught. They''re from the hospital. They''re VJs that were just on board, so they didn''t think it was weird because they thought they might have left something behind. After returning to the hospital ship that way, the two hid in a premeditated parts warehouse. In case the hospital ship broke down in the sea, the storage of the parts was small, but there was room to hide. And it was good enough to hide in the parts warehouse because people didn''t come often. As I thought, I was hiding in the parts warehouse, so I was able to arrive at Jaryeong Island safely without being found. It was rather easy after arriving at Jaryeongdo Island. When the patients started getting on the boat and got busy, they covered themselves with hats and coats and slipped out of the ship. And next was coverage. I asked people about the time of the shelling and I took a picture of it. So I was able to take a vivid picture of the bombing. Jong-seok sighed at Cho Sung-man''s explanation and saw him and Choi Hee. "No matter how good the ratings are... Aren''t you in such a dangerous place?" "What can we do about these guys at the station? I''m sorry." Jong-seok sighed at the sight of Cho Sung-man lowering his head while scratching his head. "Then what are you going to do now?" "I''ll have to cover it." "People here are very offended." "We''re filming with the utmost care, so don''t worry." Jong-seok shook his head as he was looking at Cho Sung-man''s words. "Let''s go by boat." "On a hospital ship?" "If you''ve done it from now on, I think you''ve done enough." "I''ve done a lot of interviews, but..." When Cho Seong-man glanced toward the village, the stone moved one foot to block the view. "The village side is dangerous because soldiers are guarding it and unexploded." "Well, wouldn''t you be able to film if you could move with the soldiers?" "I don''t think the soldiers will like it, and I can''t allow you two to go to a dangerous place." Then Jong-seok grabbed Cho Sung-man and Choi Hee''s hands and started dragging them to the hospital ship. "But if I go now, Captain Zhuge Liang will scold me..." "Or do you want me to hand it over to the Marines?" "The Marine Corps?" "I don''t know what my sentence is." Cho Seong-man laughed at Jong-seok''s words while watching him. "You''d better say hello to Captain Zhuge Liang. Well, I was worried about sleeping because I had a female VJ. I think a hospital ship would be better than a tent. Choi Hee, let''s go." When Cho Sung-man and Choi Hee moved on, Jong-seok sighed and took them to the hospital ship. And when Cho Sung-man and Choi Hee entered the hospital line, Jegalmin looked at them with a curious look and immediately became angry. "What a madman you''ve seen! I''m dying! How dare you stow away!" "I''m sorry. It''s such a rush." "Hurried? What''s the road to death? If I got caught on the sea, I''d make them fish rice!" Zhuge Liang seemed really angry. From the side, you look as if you''re swinging a club next to the side. Well, smuggling itself could be a danger to ships.'' Jong-seok understood Zhuge Liang who was angry. As Zhuge Liang said before, the captain is obliged to send the people on board back on land. Zegalmin is angry because smugglers are a source of anxiety about such duties. Jong-seok said to Zhuge-min, pretending not to notice Cho Sung-man''s eyes looking for help. "Then I''ll go and get some rest." Zhuge Liang saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Well done today." "You did a great job, Captain." "Then go in." "Yes" When Jong-seok turned around with his head down, Jegal-min started to get angry again by swearing at Cho Sung-man. Jong-seok nodded at the swearing I heard from behind. You''re lucky you didn''t go to jail. Jong-seok, muttered inside, twisted his neck. Physical fatigue was not severe. There was no fatigue in my body because I played hardball all day long to find the demand for the ancestors and absorbed the energy of nature. No, my body was full of vitality. But I was mentally tired. We had to find the bodies and watch them. Jong-seok, who sighed, went into his room without washing up and fell asleep as if he were lying on his bed. Cho Sung-man and Choi Hee, who had been swearing at Zhuge Liangmin, took their laptops out of a small room used by VJs and were organizing what they filmed today. "But are you sharing a room with me and the PD?" Cho Seong-man laughed at Choi Hee''s words. "Not once or twice, but once or twice?" Extreme jobs are literally extreme jobs. The accommodation was equally poor. So unless there was an inn or a separate accommodation, it was always the case to sleep in one room. "That''s true, but... It''s the first time we''ve had a single room." "I can''t sleep if I want to edit this anyway." Cho Sung-man, who took the SD card out of the camera and plugged it into the laptop, saw Choi Hee. "You filmed it when you met Lee Jong-seok earlier, right?" "Of course." When Choi Hee smiled and raised the camera, Cho Sung-man raised his thumb. "Professional VJ did a great job." Choi Hee nodded at Cho Sung-man''s words and said, "By the way, all the ordinary people are going to be sent to land tomorrow, are you going?" Cho Seong-man sighed at Choi Hee''s words. "It''s hard not to film the village..." "I can''t help it if I get caught. Captain Zhuge Liang said he''d send us on our first boat tomorrow..." "Ah..." Cho Seong-man, who sighed out of regret, turned on his laptop and said, "What''s the Wi-Fi password here?" "Sea hospital in Korean after the funeral." At Choi Hee''s words, Cho Sung-man searched Wi-Fi, logged on, and started sending video files to the broadcasting station. Incheon Hospital Line and Busan Hospital Line stayed at Jaryeong Island for two more days before moving to each port. The residents of Jaryeong Island all moved to Incheon Port, leaving no more residents on the island. There were only Marines on the island, just renovating and guarding the area. Therefore, there is no reason for the hospital ship to stay longer. 271 Reading books gives you more experience! 271 A week has passed since the Jaryeong Island shelling. In the meantime, TV has repeatedly aired the Jaryeongdo shelling incident, and the most popular of them were interviews and video footage taken by Cho Sung-man. Although he couldn''t film the village, unless people from the broadcasting station could enter Jaryeong Island, Cho Sung-man''s video was the latest and the closest. And contrary to schedule, extreme jobs were aired this week. Originally, the episode of the hospital ship would have been aired next week, but since it was related to the recent shelling of Jaryeong Island, the program seemed to have changed rapidly. The family of the hospital ship were all watching TV in a restaurant when the extreme line of hospitals was on air. "Cuck! I shouldn''t have put you on a ship if I knew you were going to smuggle yourself..." Seeing Zhuge Liang still grumbling as if he didn''t like Cho Sung-man''s secret ride on the hospital ship, I brought out the tteokbokki made by Jong-seok as a snack. "I hate people, but I hate programs. And it''s a better program than I thought for extreme jobs. It''s a program that shows that there''s no such thing as a job." "Really?" "Of course." Jegalmin started to eat tteokbokki after hearing Jongseok''s words. The broadcast was well edited. And watching the show, Jong-seok knew that the points he had in mind were on the air. Ramen and raw fish sashimi on board the ship. Jong-seok nodded at the delicious ramen and raw fish sashimi. By now, the viewers might have opened the bag of ramen, as the self-made one is coming out well enough to look delicious. And with the treatment on the island, the wind and waves got worse, and the screen came out to lock up on the uninhabited island. And I saw a hospital ship going through the rough waves looking for a distress ship. "The waves are rough even now." At Zhuge Liang''s words, Jong-seok nodded. Mr. Lee Jong-seok is going to the deck. It''s very shaky and dangerous. Oh! Lee Jong-seok is going up the deck railing. It looks very dangerous, but I don''t know if it''ll be okay. Zegalmin glanced at Jongseok while listening to the narration and the images of Jongseok going out to the deck to find the ship. "You see how dangerous it looks from the screen?" Jong-seok smiled awkwardly at Jegalmin''s words and looked at the screen. And... Woooong! Woooong! The phone was my mom. Son! What are you doing? Why are you doing that! You called because you were worried that the stalactites were out of the shaky deck. "I was trying to save someone." What if you got hurt trying to save someone! "I''m not hurt, so don''t worry. And I''m working right now, so I''ll call you again next time." Jong-seok hung up on it and saw his cell phone ringing again. It''s Sumi. Was Sumi watching this, too?'' Jong-seok, muttered to himself, answered the phone for now. And as I thought, Lee Soo-mi also watched the show and called. Honey! What''s going on here? Why do you want to the deck? Argh! "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" Jong-seok shouted in surprise at Lee Soo-mi''s sudden scream. The hospital family around him looked at him wondering what was going on. Then came Lee Soo-mi''s voice. Are you... are you okay? "I''m fine. What''s wrong?" You jumped into the sea! When I saw Jongseok''s screen at Lee Soo-mi''s loud voice, I knew why she was surprised. The screen showed himself swimming in the sea. He seemed to be screaming when he saw himself jump into the sea just now. "Surprised. I thought something happened to you." I thought something happened to you! Jong-seok felt better after Lee Soo-mi''s angry voice. I can feel Lee Soo-mi thinking about herself as much as she is angry. said Jong-seok, who smiled and soothed Lee Soo-mi''s anger. "How long are you filming in China?" by October "You''ve been shooting for a long time." It''s a 54-episode drama. "So you made some money?" Honey, I''ve earned you enough to open a oriental clinic. "Will you open me up?" So you''re just gonna use that trick to get paid by the Doctor? When it opens, you have to feed me. If I get married, my career in entertainment will be completely retired. "Okay." And... oh! It''s running again! When Lee Soo-mi shouted again, Jong-seok looked at the screen. Jong-seok, who saved the demand, was running back into the sea holding onto the rope. Oh! Lee Jong-seok, who saved a person from drowning, jumps back into the sea. Will this be okay? At the nagging of Lee Soo-mi with narration, Jong-seok comforted me with one word or another and hung up the phone. It''s October. You said Honam TV, right? I''m going to go see Sumi.'' I didn''t see Lee Soo-mi while she was in China. After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok turned his head toward Zhuge Liangmin. "How do you spend your vacation on the hospital ship?" "Are you going to use your vacation?" "Yes" "Well, I''ve been busy lately." Zhuge Liang, who nodded, opened his mouth. "You only need to apply a month in advance." "How many days can I use it?" "We can share our monthly leave on a regular vacation, and we can spend 15 days in time for the end of the hospital schedule." "The full moon?" "You usually take two to three days off after the hospital schedule. If you can stay there for a weekend, you can spend about 10 days on vacation, and if you can meet the end of your vacation and the arrival date of the hospital ship, you can take two to three days off, and if you stay there until the weekend, you''ll get 15 days." "Is it 15 days?" "There''s a condition that you have to be on the right schedule, but if you try, you can." "So, in the meantime, is there a pinch hitter for empty seats?" "Right." While we were talking about this and that and watching TV, we could see a hospital ship approaching Incheon Port. At lunchtime, two days later than the scheduled schedule, the hospital ship enters Incheon Port. Along with the narration, VJs began interviewing people on hospital ships. When we talked about what we would do when we got off the ship and talked about our hard work, something turned into a buzzing screen. And... As the screen changed, a video of a gunshot wound that shocked people at the time of the shooting appeared. A heartbreaking incident has happened. North Korea opened fire on Jaryeong Island. Along with the video of Jaryeong Island shelling, Zhuge Liang was seen as Zhuge Liang was seen. With Zhuge Liang looking at a map of the west coast with a serious face, subtitles appeared under his face. Captain, what happens now? When asked by VJ, Zhuge Min opened his mouth with a map in view. Our hospital ship is a ship that treats and transports patients. If North Korea''s artillery attack fell on Jaryeong Island, its residents would have been damaged... There''s a hospital line where the patient is. I just got back from my schedule, can I depart right away? With this departure, only the items used need to be supplied at the port. We''ll be ready to sail as soon as possible. Wouldn''t the other crew be having a hard time? I''m sure you''re all looking forward to going home after your schedule? Of course it will be hard. But if there''s a patient who needs a hospital ship, they''ll understand. Jegal Min, who was looking at the map with a determined face, grabbed the microphone on board and opened his mouth. Hospital ship informs family. This hospital ship is going to Jaryeongdo Island after being supplied from Incheon Port. Hospital ships are advised not to disembark after entering the port, but to stand on board. Jong-seok, who was watching Zhuge Liang on the air, looked at him. "Producer Cho did a great job editing the Captain." "Really?" "Of course. Even the wounded seem to be the captain of a responsible hospital ship who risks moving for the people." Zhuge Liang nodded at Jong-seok''s words. I mean, even when I saw it myself, I thought the lines he said were a little cool. When I was thinking about it, I saw a hospital ship sailing from Incheon Port. A hospital ship is heading to Jaryeong-do Island, where shelling and gunfire have not stopped yet stopped. Like Captain Zhuge Liang said, where you need a hospital ship... There''s a hospital ship on its way. The program ended with the narration and the hospital ship moving away from Incheon Port, and the announcement of the next episode was made. Patients entering hospital ships that arrive at Jaryeong Island and treating them. The weekly episode seemed to be divided into two episodes because the hospital cable episode was so full of content. Zhuge Liang-min, who was watching TV, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "But I don''t think it''s the hospital ship inside the trailer." When Zhuge Liang said, Jong-seok recalled his memory for a moment and said, "That must be the Busan hospital ship." "Busan hospital ship? Why aren''t you filming us?" Seeing Zhuge Liang wondering, Jong-seok said, "If you were filming our boat, you''d be caught smuggling." If the crew members who dropped them in Incheon were walking around the hospital line, they would have been found right away by the people of the Incheon hospital ship. So PD Cho and Choi Hee will enter the Busan hospital ship instead of the Incheon hospital ship. "If you''re going to take it, we''re going to take it." Jong-seok smiled and said to Zhuge Liang, who was a little disappointed. "If you got caught on our hospital ship, you''d be trapped right away." "Well, that''s true, too." Jegal Min, who nodded, glanced around. All the family members of the hospital around were talking to their acquaintances and their families. The people who watched the broadcast called. When Zhuge Liang saw it, he glanced at the cell phone in his hand. ''His wife''s husband was on TV and a phone call...'' Zegalmin muttered inside and pressed the button as soon as the light came into his cell phone. "Honey. Aah! My daughter! So, did you see Daddy? Hahaha! Yeah, Dad''s a little cool. Hero? No! A hero just did what he had to do as a Korean. Yes, yes!" Jong-seok, who was watching Zhuge Min smile and talk on the phone, quietly returned to his room and answered the phone when the elders of Moon Bang-woo called him. There was an artillery attack on Jaryeong Island and time passed. North Korea was still criticizing South Korea for firing first. And South Korea was pressing North Korea by proposing strong trade sanctions to the United Nations. One little special thing was that Jong-seok received a medal from the Secretary of Defense. When it was acknowledged that Jaryeong also helped the search for human lives, the commander of Jaryeong Unit sent an official letter to the Ministry of National Defense to receive the medal. Of course... the Order of the Secretary of Defense doesn''t mean there''s any significant benefit. *** Jong-seok was at the airport. I asked for a vacation, so I decided to go to China today. Standing in the airport search party, Jong-seok was handing out his tickets and passports and sending his luggage into his luggage. Watching his luggage follow the elevator, Jong-seok looked back. Behind the stone was a row of about a dozen senior citizens. It was the elders of the literary circle. Jong-seok suggested that he could not spend time with the elders of Moonbang-woo, and that he should go on vacation together in China. Lee Soo-mi welcomed me when she asked me if I could go with the grown-ups. Lee Soo-mi was also close to the elders because she knew that Jong-seok was polite with the elders of the literary circle. After meeting the schedule of Moon Bang-woo''s elders, the trip to China became a success. Even the elders of Moon Bang-woo wanted to go abroad together before they got older, but Jong-seok suggested it first, so it was only a pleasure. It was only better to be able to see the filming site of the Chinese drama. And for Moon Bang-woo''s adults, Kim was included. Kim Sook-soo and Moon Bang-woo are not strangers to each other, but they are close to each other. He''s the owner of Yun Song-jung, who has been gathering with the elders of the literary circle for decades. So I asked him if he would take Kim with me, and the adults agreed to take him with them. But the only thing that''s a little disappointing is that I wanted to go to and from Hupyeongji with you while I was there. Heo Pyeong-ji refused, saying she didn''t like it when it was crowded. I wish you could''ve come with me.'' Jong-seok, who came to mind when he saw the adults, helped them send their luggage to the baggage. He smiled and said as he picked up Kang Chul-jae''s luggage and put it on the counter. "It''s been a long time since I''ve traveled abroad, so I''m a little nervous." "I''m glad you''re all on time." "I should go out one more time before I get older." After nodding his head to Kang Chul-jae''s words, Jong-seok put all the adults'' luggage on, and began to walk with them to the gate where the flight to China is. 272 Reading books gives you more experience! 272 Jong-seok, who boarded a flight to China, said with Kang Chul-jae and principal sitting on both sides. "Iconomi, are you uncomfortable? Maybe I should''ve taken a business ride." Kang Chul-jae said with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "As long as I could put my butt on it. Is there any reason to spend money? And compared to military trucks, it''s like putting on a mattress." "I''m sure you''re used to field life, but..." Jong-seok sneaked around the back seat. There were adults sitting in the back, and they were wriggling a little uncomfortable. All the adults in the literary world are self-made and easy to make a living. That''s why economy seats like this are uncomfortable because they''re the ones who ride first when going on a trip. Jong-seok said to him. "Isn''t it is, aren''t you? Hong-seok twisted his body and laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s not that far to China, so you''ll just have to take a nap." "Seok is right. It''s two hours away at the most, so don''t worry too much about it and make yourself at home." Jong-seok sat down at the horse of Kang Chul-jae next to him. If you move around just because you''re looking back, the steel can be uncomfortable. Jong-seok, sitting in his seat, recalled the health conditions of adults. ''Mr. Hong Seok has some diabetes, but if you don''t move too much, you''ll be fine. I''ll try to think of my schedule as a way of looking around instead of walking. It''s good for your health because you massage and watch Jong-seok every time you see him, but if you plan a tight schedule, it can be physically difficult. The stewardess brought drinks with her while she was thinking of a suitable schedule for her elders. "What drink would you like?" "A glass of water, please." At Jong-seok''s words, the stewardess poured water into the cup and asked suddenly, "Isn''t that Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" Kang Chul-jae laughed at the stewardess''s words. "My teacher is very popular. The stewardess recognized me like this." Jong-seok, who smiled awkwardly at Kang Chul-jae''s words, bowed his head to the stewardess. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I saw you in the extreme, and you were wonderful." Jong-seok bowed slightly to the stewardess''s words, grabbed the glass of water and closed his eyes. It was an expression that he didn''t want to talk anymore. The stewardess, who wanted to talk a little more, looked at Jong-seok as if she was sorry, lowered her head and started serving drinks in the back seat. "Isn''t that Mr. Kim?" Kim seemed to be pretending to know him when he saw him in the back. ''Are you new? You''ll get in trouble for that......'' Jongseok has often been on airplanes. So I know, but I am very busy when I serve drinks before the plane departs. I have to serve my drinks and prepare for the flight as soon as possible. There is no time to greet celebrities and pretend to know them. Pretending to know is something you have to do once the plane has flown. And after a while, as I thought, someone approached the stewardess and gave her a small warning, and then she went back. Maybe because of one warning, the stewardess quietly began to serve drinks. Anyway, when the beverage service was over and the stewardess explained how to wear life vests and how to deal with emergencies, the plane began to move soon. Whoo-woo-ooh! The plane that was moving quietly soon soared into the sky. Jong-seok, who stood up for a while, took a step and asked adults if there was anything uncomfortable. Jong-seok, nodding his head to the bathroom when adults told him not to mind that he was okay, headed to the bathroom. Jong-seok, who was leaving the bathroom after doing business, could hear the baby crying in the next compartment. When I saw the sound, I opened the curtain to share my expectations and walked to the sound. There was a young couple sitting with two children in their arms, and the children were crying their throats. And the sound made people around him uncomfortable. He''s already on the plane.'' Jong-seok, who was a little curious about the fact that the baby was flying, approached the parents. "Hello." "I''ll keep it quiet. Baby, let''s be quiet. My parents'' irritated words made me cringe. Maybe the passengers and flight attendants were talking a lot about keeping the baby quiet. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "I''m an oriental doctor. I''ll take a look at it for a second." "Do you have an oriental doctor?" "My kid''s not sick?" Jong-seok shook his head when his parents looked at him with wonder. "You know there''s a pressure difference when an airplane gets up and down, right? So, even adults feel numb and numb in their chests and ears. Adults, too, but kids, right? So children cry in surprise." "That''s... ..that''s right." "Let me see your child." At Jong-seok''s words, the mother thrust the child at him. It was hard to soothe the crying child, but if Jong-seok hugs him, he can rest for a while. Jong-seok, holding the child in his arms, took a moment to feel his pulse and said, "He''s very hot. I think I''m getting hot because my parents are hugging me all the whole time. Please loosen the clothes and fan them. But if you fan too hard, your body temperature will drop fast, so be careful." Jong-seok put his finger on the child''s ear with the horse and began to cry like a lie when he shook. When the child stopped crying, Jong-seok comforted his chest and gently held out to his mother. And Jong-seok hugged the child that the father was holding, stopped crying, and gave him the baby. When the father hugged the child, Jong-seok said, "But they''re twins, aren''t they?" "Yes" "I think they''re still young, but you''re already going on a trip?" It was a question, but it was a bit of a reprimand. What can such a young child do abroad? It''s just crying and eating. And it''s hard for adults to travel abroad, so it''s harder for children who can''t express their opinions. Thinking about Jongseok, the newborn children''s overseas trip was not a trip, but a difficult one. I don''t know why you''re taking your child with you, but it''s better to wait until the child grows up or leave the child with you. To the child, to the parents. My mother smiled and said, I didn''t feel that way. "They''re almost two years old." "Two years old?" "It''s only 10% before the age of two. You have to carry it with you, but it''s still not a 10 percent trip abroad. Since it''s our 2nd anniversary, we''re on our way to China. It''s good for kids to fly when they''re young." My child''s mother made me cringe. "They''re having a hard time, but they look really good in your mother''s eyes, don''t they? I didn''t even know you were taking the kids on the trouble.'' For the kids, I thought it would be best to just roll around in a cool house drinking milk. Thinking like that, Jong-seok looked at the children and said, "It''s hard for parents to hold in such a small seat, but it''s also hard for children." Jong-seok''s words meant that children were having a hard time. But his mother didn''t seem to accept it. "I know." The mother glanced at the front seat and said, "I wish you could pull your seat for her." Jong-seok looked ahead when he said, "Listen to the front seat." The front seats were slightly pushed back, but not half as much as the seats next to them. And the meaning was clearly a caring distance for the children. I think you''re being considerate.'' And the lady in the front seat looked back with her eyes frowned as if she had heard the story. "You''ve been so considerate of us. "I''m asking you to be more considerate of the kids while you''re doing it. Do you think this won''t happen if you have a baby later? We need to help each other." "No, so you want me to keep my back straight to China?" "If you''re going to be comfortable, why ride the economy? We''ll take a business ride." "Then why are you riding the economy with two kids? "If you''re going to take your kids home, you can take business or first." "Oh, look at her talking." When the stewardess came and stopped him in a hurry after the two women quarreled, Jong-seok swallowed slightly and looked at the children''s parents'' chairs. The two chairs were tilted back almost to the end. ''They''re tilting and the person in front of you goes straight... ..but this is a little... too much.'' Thinking like that, Jong-seok pretended not to know the mother''s eyes as if he were asking her opinion and left. "By the way, there really are people like that." Jong-seok was slightly surprised. I wondered if there really were people like that when there were news on the Internet that they were thoughtless mothers. Like an old lady who asks me to throw away her poo diaper on the table because she only eats good things at a restaurant. But her mother didn''t look much different from them either. Especially when I told her to run for business if she wanted to go comfortably, Jongseok got goosebumps. On the other hand, if her mother wanted to be comfortable with her children, she should have taken more business than economy. It''s very hard for adults to carry two babies in an economy that''s inconvenient for long distances. Thinking of it, Jong-seok shook his head small and returned to his seat. "It took you a long time to go to the bathroom." Jong-seok told the principal what had just happened. Kang Chul-jae, who was listening to the story next to him, kicked his tongue. "You should be grateful for your consideration. "I can''t believe you''re angry because you don''t care..." "It reminds me of a movie line. "If consideration continues, we know it''s a right." Jong-seok nodded at the two adults. "The kids are having a hard time." "I see." At the principal''s answer, Jong-seok glanced back and leaned back on the chair. There''s about 30 minutes left. It''s not that far to Beijing, so it''s only a half hour away. The mother of a child approached Jong-seok, who was getting off the plane that landed in Beijing with his bag. "Thank you for earlier." "Oh, yes." "It would be nice to have people who are kind like you. "How selfish is everyone thinking only about themselves. At her mother''s words, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "Do you also take economy when you go to Korea?" "Yes" "Please... I hope it''s not behind me." "What?" Jong-seok, who shook his head to see the mother of the child, took the elders and moved to go through the departure procedure. Don''t you know that kindness is not one-sided, but two-sided?'' With that in mind, Jong-seok, who took the departure procedure with the elders and found his bag, passed through the gate of the arrival hall. As I entered the arrival hall, a middle-aged man approached me with a smile. "You great man!" A middle-aged man smiling and approaching was Kang Seung-yoon, the master of the Palgwaejang of Mt. Ohtaesan, who had previously visited Korea for internal engineering and medical research. "Thank you for coming out." "Hahaha! No. No, I''m not. He''s coming to China. Of course he should come out. Now! Come this way, please." Jong-seok asked Kang Seung-yoon to travel to China this time. If it''s a solo trip, you can go on your own, but since it''s a trip with adults, I thought I''d need someone to help. There''s a lot of people in the car, so I think I need to rent a big car. That''s why I asked Kang Seung-yoon, a local, for help. And Kang Seung-yoon was very willing to comply with Jong-seok''s request. For Kang Seung-yoon, Jong-seok is like a teacher. Jong-seok took Kang Seung-yoon to the adults to introduce him. "This is Master Kang Seung-yoon, who will help us on this trip. He is a master of martial arts who trains Palgwajang in Mt. Otae." Kang Seung-yoon scratched his head awkwardly at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m ashamed to hear from this great man that he''s a master. I''m Kang Seung Yoon. If you have anything to do from now on, please let me do it anytime." Then when Kang Seung-yoon gave him his number, adults began to save it. "But Master Gang, you speak Korean?" I couldn''t speak Korean before, but now I''m stuttering, but I''m speaking Korean to some extent. "I thought it would be better to speak Korean if I wanted to be taught by this person, so I studied a little bit." Kang Seung-yoon, who talked with a smile, told him to wait at the entrance of the airport and ran quickly to the parking lot. And after a while, Kang Seung-yoon started driving a small bus. Giggle! Giggleak! "Get in." When Kang Seung-yoon got out of the car and opened the cargo compartment to load the luggage, Jong-seok helped it and told the adults, "Get in." At Jong-seok''s words, adults began to laugh and get into the car. "Mr. Lee seems to have a lot of acquaintances in China." "Yes, Mr. Lee is very global." Jong-seok smiled inwardly at what the adults said as they got into the car. said Kang Seung-yoon, who carried all the luggage with Jong-seok. "Have you decided where to go?" "Now that we''re in Beijing, shouldn''t we go to the Forbidden City?" Beijing is the Forbidden City, and the Forbidden City is the largest imperial palace in the East. If you came to China, you should see the Forbidden City. "Then shall we go to the Forbidden City first and then to the hotel? I have a hotel in advance." "I didn''t catch it because Master Gang told me not to... ...but I think I owe you so much." "I don''t owe you any... ...don''t say that. My tears are still in my eyes when I think about the history of Danjeon after taking the medicine that this godfather gave me. said Kang Seung-yoon, who smiled and loaded the luggage. "It''s too early to check in at the hotel now, so I think I''ll have to go to the hotel after eating or going to Forbidden City." When Kang Seung-yoon said, Jong-seok looked at the time and nodded. "Then let''s do that." "Then let''s go to Forbidden City and have a meal. I''m sure you had an in-flight meal." Then Kang Seung-yun began driving to downtown Beijing. asked Jong-seok, who sat next to Kang Seung-yoon''s driver''s seat. "By the way, did you rent this car?" "One of the patients who came to me for medical treatment had a rental business in Beijing and borrowed one." "I see." "I''ve chosen the hotel for my patient." "You''re very helpful." "I don''t care. I wish you could stay longer in Bukkeu, but it''s a shame you''re staying for one day." Talking about this and that, the bus driven by Kang Seung-yoon began to head for Forbidden City. 273 Reading books gives you more experience! 273 Jong-seok, who served his car in a parking lot outside the Forbidden City, picked up the flag he brought with him just in case. Jong-seok, holding a flag with a one-meter flag and a cloth bearing a tour of Lee Jong-seok, said to the adults, "If you can''t see me, shout my name out loud. Then I''ll go find him." "You want me to call Mr. Lee out loud?" Kang Chul-jae said, and Jong-seok nodded. "I have a good ear, so I can understand if you call my name from afar." "What kind of dog is that good to hear?" I laughed at the curious steel material. "You''ll have better ears than dogs. So if you get lost, call me." Then Jong-seok took care of the adults and began to move to a place where there was money. As he headed for Forbidden City with his flag raised, Jongseok was able to enter the famous Tiananmen Square. "This is Tiananmen Square." When Kang Chul-jae said, the principal opened his mouth looking at the Tiananmen Gate. "to follow orders and serve heaven to make the country comfortable and rule the people" "What are you talking about?" "It''s the meaning of Tiananmen Square. "Is there so much meaning in the two letters of Cheonan?" At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal glanced at him and shook his head. "You don''t have to explain. Well, that''s a lot, anyway." "Everything in China is big and big." "Well, that''s true." Jong-seok said as the principal looked around Tiananmen Square. "Let''s go, then. Look at the flag and follow it." When Jong-seok took the lead and moved on, adults began to follow suit. Jongseok, who came to Tiananmen Square with such elders, passed by the gate and bought a ticket for the Forbidden City. The adults and Jong-seok, who entered the Forbidden City, were walking around the palace. All the adults were good at Chinese characters, so Jong-seok had nothing to explain. Where there are things to see, there are Chinese and English explanatory boards. In addition, even if it wasn''t, guides were explaining to tourists in many languages, including English, Chinese, Korean, and Japanese, so if you pay a little attention, you could hear the necessary information. Jong-seok, who was taking the elders with him, felt something different. "There''s been a change, but... there''s a lot I''ve seen in my academic experience." Forbidden City was a place that remained vivid in Jongseok''s experience with Yujin. Yujin, who was a bachelor''s degree in Nakbangchon, passed the entrance examination in the past. And after going through Hallymwon, I worked in various departments and later taught the imperial family to study. So the Forbidden City was Eugene''s job and familiar to Jong-seok with the experience. The only other thing was that the building was worn out, and the people who traveled to the Forbidden City were modern people. "It feels different from when I went to the Nakbangchon. The village in Eugene''s memory and the village in reality were very different. All I had to do was be in the same space. However, the funding was different. There was little different from Eugene''s memory. Only people and a few buildings and sculptures have changed, but large traces and buildings remain the same. While I was looking at the pavilions with such thoughts, I heard a murmur of steel in Jong-seok''s ear. "Here''s a lot of dragon heads." Jongseok opened his mouth when Kang Chul-jae said, looking at Yongseokdu around the building. "That''s a drain." "Drainage?" "When it rains, the water that seeps into the roof and stone floor is drained through these dragons. And it drains out of the Forbidden City along this waterway." "Wow! That''s amazing." "The Forbidden City was not damaged when the water bomb hit Beijing before. That''s how well it was measured, even though it was built a long time ago." "That''s great." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, said, looking at Forbidden City. "When the rain falls, it gathers, it flows, it flows out of the Forbidden City... ...this is the drainage of the Forbidden City." "I think Mr. Lee knows about the fundability." ''Cause I''ve lived here before. Looking at the Forbidden City with a smile, Jong-seok said, "I''ve been studying." As Jong-seok shifted his steps, he began to tell the story of Forbidden City that Jong-seok knew, or what Eugene went through. When I was walking while listening to the story, I suddenly saw Jong-seok standing in front of a building. "Do you happen to know him as an alumnus?" "If it''s Dongchang, isn''t the Ming Dynasty eunuch an inspection agency?" "That''s right. This building was used by my classmate at the time." "This building?" The two-story building was not very large and not very colorful. By the way, what do you mean this building was used by Dongchang? Jong-seok approached the building, looking at the adults who were wondering. The unexplained building had an open door, so I could go inside. When Jong-seok went inside and looked around, Kang Seung-yoon approached me with curious eyes. "I''ve been to Forbidden City a few times, but this is the first time I''ve heard that this is a building. "Do you know about Dongchang?" "There''s a lot of hallucinations in Chinese history. And wouldn''t it be a secret group if it were your classmate? So I know a little." said Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Seung-yoon. "Originally, it was a place to make snacks for the imperial family. But it turns out it was his information storehouse, where he gave orders." "How do you know that?" "I''m very interested in this." Jong-seok smiled and looked around the building. Then I remembered the memory of the scholar Eugene. I came here once when Eugene was involved with his classmate after entering the Forbidden City. So this place was in Jong-seok''s memory. Do you think there''s any secret room left?'' According to Eugene''s memory, there was a hidden secret room on the second floor here. Thinking whether the secret room was still left, Jong-seok, who was looking at the second floor, left the building and told me a story related to his classmate. "There were over 10,000 eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty." "10,000?" The principal nodded as Kang Chul-jae muttered in surprise. "According to Ming''s records, 3,000 people were recruited when they were recruited, and as many as 5,000 applicants at once, the number of 10,000 is not that high." "Five thousand?" When people were surprised and muttered, Jong-seok smiled and began to tell stories about the eunuchs one by one. And as I passed by the story, tourists began to gather around Jongseok out of curiosity. The unknown imperial family of the Ming Dynasty told me my stories, so people are enjoying it. When Jong-seok told the story of Forbidden City and the Ming Dynasty''s imperial family, like a man who played the flute, people started to follow him with excitement. Jong-seok and the elderly were entering a language school. And behind such stones were other Korean tourists. People are following Jong-seok''s story because it is more interesting than tour guides who tell him the origin of the building and the course to take pictures. And the guides were following behind those tourists. They had no reason to complain about Jong-seok doing what they had to do. Besides, the course follows the original course, so there''s no reason to dissuade it. Instead, he just followed his lead and watched so that tourists would not leave the ranks. A guide muttered to the person next to him, as he knew more about Jong-seok in detail than he did for his wife. "What historian is he?" "Isn''t he a historian? Otherwise, you can''t know more about the Forbidden City history or buildings than we do, can we?" "Anyway, it''s good for us to stop talking because of him." Jong-seok, who heard the guides talking behind him, glanced at them. The guide lowered his head to see if he felt Jong-seok''s eyes. Jong-seok lowered his head and began to walk around the fish garden. There were several flower gardens in the Forbidden City. But among them, there were only two flower gardens for free and one for paying. So there were many people in the fishing garden where Jongseok and his party entered. Looking at the fish garden, Jongseok explained to me, pointing to trees, flowers, and strange rocks. "If you look at the stone here, there''s a hole in it." Adults watched with curious eyes as Jong-seok pointed out the rocks. "The Chinese like incense, but there is one thing that sinks without spouting up." "Do you have that scent?" "There is" Fragrance is smoke. And smoke rises. So you''ve never seen a scent on the floor before. "If you put the scent on a stone over there and smoke it, it pours out like a waterfall through a hole. It''s a wonderful sight." When the adults imagined what Jong-seok said, they nodded. "Good to see." Jong-seok, who nodded at the elders, approached the rock. "And there''s a secret in this rock." "Secret?" Looking at the curious adults, Jong-seok was looking at the rocks and pressed one place with his hands. Sweep! Feeling the bump on the rock being pressed, Jong-seok took off his hand. I think the engine''s still alive.'' As soon as I pressed the bump, I felt something mechanical. Several secret institutions were hidden within the Forbidden City. Some kind of emergency exits, some sort of stuff that no one knows about. Jong-seok did not know all those institutions. I just knew some of the institutions that were related to my alumni. The reason was that Eugene discovered it while investigating corruption in his class, and Jong-seok was just curious about the story, so he read more. Eugene''s experience was as interesting as martial arts novels. Anyway, as soon as the engine seemed alive, I thought I''d press more. Pressing a few more artificial stones that look like bumps, the stone slightly crosses back and gives a space for people to enter. And if you remember, you''ll find the secret space that your old school used. His hand wiggled for a moment before shaking his head. If the engine starts and the rock moves, it could get people''s attention. "But... ..I wonder what''s inside." It''s an institution hundreds of years ago, so whatever''s in it is hundreds of years ago. So I wondered what was in it. And it comes from within the Forbidden City, so it could be a historical object. Is that gonna be a lot of money?'' Sneak at night to operating agency asked when seriously thinking about, steel and ash. "What is a secret?" He seemed curious because he said he had a secret but didn''t answer. When Jong-seok was looking at him, people around him laughed and said, "Once upon a time, the emperor said he poured alcohol on top of it with incense." "Scent and alcohol?" "If you smoke incense and pour alcohol, the alcohol falls down with fog. When you receive it in a glass, you can see a feast floating in the glass. And when you drink it, you drink alcohol and smell together, and the smell and taste are great." "You speak as if you''ve seen and drank yourself." "No way. It''s just that I''ve read a book about China''s Forbidden City and read about it." In Eugene''s experience, he got a glass from the emperor and drank here... ...so he could speak as if he had seen it himself. "I haven''t read Eugene''s academic experience lately, but I''m going to have to read some when I get back." Thinking like that, Jong-seok moved his steps and started to escape from the fish garden. Leaving the fishing garden, Jong-seok glanced around him. You''ll see how many CCTVs there are. ''Shall we really give it a try?'' Thinking about opening up the organs. The party, who saw the Forbidden City, rested early in the hotel and set off for Honam the next day. And Jong-seok eventually did not sneak into the Forbidden City. I''m curious about what''s in it, but is it normal to have money-for-the-money bandits? If you get caught, you''ll be executed. Even if you spread the ball to the fullest and move it like the wind, you might get caught, so I gave up Jongseok. But... ..when I get some experience as a thief, I just want to sneak in and open it. *** Jong-seok, who flew into Honam Province, was able to meet Lee Soo-mi at the airport. "Sumi!" When Jong-seok raised his hand gladly, Lee Soo-mi smiled and raised her hands. "Welcome!" Jong-seok was happy to see Lee Soo-mi waving with a smile. I can''t wait to get married. Lee''s beauty seemed to shine more than ever before. Jong-seok hugged Lee Soo-mi at once as she strode to approach her with a welcoming wave. "Argh!" said Jong-seok, hugging Lee Soo-mi, who was clinging to her arms with a pleasant scream. "Let''s get married." Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Sudden proposal?" "No?" "It''s good for me, but after you''re done with your health," "I need another year and a half to finish my health." "I''ll be with you until the end of my health. Otherwise, you''re supposed to be a weekend couple." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-min''s words, took her to the elders. "How have you been, old men?" Adults who had seen Lee Soo-mi several times smiled and nodded. "Good to be young." "I know. I didn''t expect to hug you in such a crowded place." "Think about old people''s hearts." Lee Soo-mi smiled and said to the adults who were playing with a happy smile. "That''s why you''re dating in public." When Lee Soo-mi was talking with a smile, the manager behind her would sneak a look around. "Hello, seniors." "How''s Miss Manager?" "I''m fine as long as Sumi listens." The manager was also familiar with Lee Soo-mi by attending several meetings with visiting guests. "Then let''s move." As people recognized Lee Soo-mi and showed signs of gathering little by little, she was trying to move. When the manager took the lead and moved on, Jong-seok and Kang Seung-yoon began to follow suit with the elders. Originally, we were going to stay in Beijing for a day, but Kang Seung-yoon, who was sad to break up with Jong-seok, asked us to go with him. He accepted the request gratefully because he thought it would be better to get help from locals than to take care of all the adults alone. Jong-seok nodded as he watched Kang Seung-yoon follow him. Whenever I have time, I''m going to fight and check Kang''s skills. As Kang Seung-yoon helped him, Jong-seok wanted to fight for him and see how good he was. 274 Reading books gives you more experience! 274 China had several broadcasting stations, not one or two. Each castle has its own broadcasting station. Besides, there are a lot of TV stations, so there are a lot of active celebrities. For example, if a famous entertainer in Honam province goes to the next castle, who will it be? It is said that there are some things to do. In addition, even if the viewer rating exceeds 1 percent, it will be a huge hit. The fact that the ratings of 1% are amazing also means that there are a lot of broadcasts at that time. And "Yeonwang Sonata," which Lee Soo-mi now presents, was the most popular film on Honam TV with 1.24% viewer ratings. *** When Lee Soo-mi said she was going to meet her friend, Jong-seok, who was on a bus supported by Honam TV, was looking out the window. There was nothing special outside the window. I could only see a series of desolate roads and mountains. I don''t have this without it.'' While looking out the window, Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi. "Didn''t you say you were going to film?" Lee Soo-mi, holding Jong-seok''s hand and leaning her head against her shoulder with a pleasant face, looked out of the window and nodded her head. "I''m on my way." "There''s nothing there." "It''s a martial arts historical drama. That''s why you have to stay away from the city center. We''ll be at the set in another hour or three." "Three hours?" I think we''ve been here for about two hours, but we have three more hours to go. ... When she saw Lee Soo-mi, surprised by him, she laughed. "In five hours in China, it''s a street to look around the neighborhood. So sleep tight." As Lee Soo-mi leaned her head against her shoulder again with the horse, Jong-seok grabbed her head for a moment and looked back. Behind them, the elders were already deeply asleep, leaning their heads against the chairs. Jong-seok, who sat there, adjusted his posture to make Lee Soo-mi''s hair comfortable and looked out of the window. "China is a big country." I can''t believe it takes five hours to get off the airport and go to shoot. If it were Korea, it would have been time to go from Seoul to Busan. Anyway, Jong-seok took Lee Soo-mi''s hand when he said he had three more hours left. Lee Soo-mi gently wrapped Jong-seok''s hand. Jong-seok, who was rubbing hands with Lee Soo-mi, examined her pulse. You must be tired these days. Yeah, I''m filming a drama, but if you''re not tired, that''s a lie. He hugged Lee Soo-mi slightly and pressed Jong-seok, which was good for recovering from fatigue with mixed blood. "Uh!" Lee Soo-mi fell asleep with a pleasant groan, as it was a mixed blood and internal injection that made her fall asleep comfortably instead of forcing her to sleep. When Lee Soo-mi fell asleep, Jong-seok, who carefully laid her down, rose to the manager. Lee Soo-mi''s manager has been her close sister since she was a rookie. I usually change my manager when I get popular, but Lee Soo-mi has been working with a manager since the beginning. To the extent that the terms and conditions of the contract state that the manager is working together now. And because of that, the manager now has a higher position from the company to the manager level. Being a manager is as firm as being a managing celebrity. And because I worked with Lee Soo-mi for a long time, I saw Jong-seok often, so I was close enough to talk comfortably. "How are you?" Broken-stone chip can sit and slightly as manager next to him a report to the question of me. When Jong-seok sat next to him, the manager glanced at Lee Soo-mi and said, "You''re sleeping in your boyfriend''s arms." "There''s nothing as comfortable as the arms of a loved one." The manager laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "How have you been?" "I''m fine." "You''ve been through all sorts of things on TV..." "Have you seen the extreme job together?" "I eat and sleep with Sumi. Would you watch TV separately? Don''t do anything dangerous. I thought you were going to jump into the sea and start a Sumi match." "Okay." Looking at Jong-seok nodding his head with a smile, the manager said, "So what are you curious about?" Jong-seok laughed at the manager''s suggestion to get right to the point. "I was wondering how you''ve been." "Sumi, how are you? The ratings for Chinese dramas have been good, and it has certainly built up Chinese recognition." Along with the horse, the manager took a magazine out of his bag. And as I opened the marked spot in the middle, I saw Lee Soo-mi posing in a Chinese classic costume. "You look pretty." "The Chinese kids may be different, but they''re so pretty." said the manager, who smiled at the picture. "Anyways, these days, I''ve been tuning in a few commercials... ...and I''ve been going back to Korea, doing interviews, doing pictorials, and so on." "You mean you''re busy?" "Not busy celebrities are less popular, and our Sumi is getting popular now, so you should stay busy. Especially, she''s so hot that she wants to get married...." The manager who said the last words seemed a little bit bitter. He seemed to be heartbroken when his celebrity told him he was going to retire after getting married. Jong-seok smiled at the manager and changed the subject. "How''s it going with your boyfriend?" "I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to meet you." "Did you say you were in business?" "Yes." "What business are you in?" "It''s the kind of thing that takes things from China and sells them in Korea, takes them from Korea, sells them in China... ...and takes things that make money and broadcasts them." "I see." The manager saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "So that''s all you have to say?" "I was wondering how Sumi was doing... ...and how her sister was feeling. When Jong-seok reached out his hand, the manager held out his wrist without saying much. Since I''m always with Lee Soo-mi, I''m used to Jong-seok''s frequent visits and medical treatment. Jong-seok held the manager''s hand and said, while having a tachycardia, "You must be under a lot of stress these days." "Stress... ..worker can''t live without stress." "But you''re under a lot of stress." "I guess it''s because I''m filming overseas and I have a lot of things to worry about. So just stress?" "Not only stress, but stress is the source of all illnesses. You''ll be in big trouble if you don''t take stress is funny." Then Jong-seok pressed her shoulders and back with his hands. "Yes! Thank you." Looking at the manager, who was nodding his head under pressure and groaning pleasantly, Jong-seok gave me a gentle massage. After three more hours of running, the bus was able to enter the forest and mountains where the feng shui looked good. "Great view." "If you go that way, there''s a bamboo grove, and there''s a river and a lake." When Lee Soo-mi pointed out the window and said, Jong-seok nodded and listened to the explanation. This was the place where the historical drama set was filmed on Honam TV. It has forests, mountains, rivers, and lakes, so it is good for shooting historical dramas because it is good for outdoor filming and has a set. Besides, there''s a hotel near the set, so you can take a break. When the bus got off in front of the hotel, Kang Seung-yoon and Jong-seok began to unload. When all the luggage was unloaded, the manager said to Jong-seok, "I have to go shoot Sumi now, what do you want to do?" "Are you filming now?" I''m surprised you''re filming at this hour when the sun is setting. "I have a night shoot tonight." Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi at the manager''s words. Lee Soo-mi was looking at the script next to her. "Are you shooting today?" "Yes." "Then why did you come out to practice your script?" Lee Soo-mi shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "All you need to know is a rough sketch." "What does that mean?" "China dubs." "Dubbing?" "So for my acting, action is important, and the lines just have to be similar in shape." "Why?" "China has such a large land that it has a strong accent. So it''s like filming in Jeju dialect. That''s why we shoot and dub it again in Chinese standard language. I don''t do dubbing. Someone else does it." "Really?" "Yes. So I don''t get NGs here. Jong-seok said with a smile as he watched Lee Soo-mi read the script. "You studied Chinese hard, didn''t you?" Lee Soo-mi nodded when asked about Jong-seok, thinking that she had learned Chinese from herself to enter China. "I''m not perfect at the lines, but I still have a mouth, so I''m trying to do something similar." Then Lee Soo-mi smiled and said, "But one of the actors is really funny." "Why?" "Dubbing. Whatever you say." "The ambassador?" "He''s counting his lines." "Number?" "How was your day? If there''s a line, it means 1, 2, 3, 4. "Wow... ...that works?" "He did it anyway because he dubs it... ...and he talks like that..." Lee Soo-mi glanced around and whispered quietly. "It''s our lead actor." "Whoa!" When Jong-seok saw her again, Lee Soo-mi smiled. "That''s so funny, isn''t it?"" "Yes." China is filming something that would make no sense in Korea. When I looked at her blankly, Lee Soo-mi said. "So it''s easier to shoot than in Korea. Just a little miss on the lines doesn''t make any bloopers." "That''s why you''re looking at the script now." "I already memorized the script, and I''ll take another look before I go into the shoot. Everyone reads the script however they want. Korean actor has pride." When Lee Soo-mi saw the script with a horse, Jong-seok saw the manager. "Can I go and watch the set later?" "After?" "I''m going to arrange accommodation for the elders, get them a meal, and then go look around the set separately." "It''s okay, but... ...it''s night time shooting, so I have to finish it quickly. Why don''t you come and see the set tomorrow?" What do you think?" but it meant no. Jong-seok nodded to him. "Then I''ll do so. "Yes. Then go in and rest." Then the manager beckoned Lee Soo-mi and took her to the car and set off for the set. Jong-seok, who waved to Lee Soo-mi, approached the adults. The adults were looking around the hotel at the hotel. The surrounding hotel was beautiful and the trees were dense. Besides, there were chairs on one side with a garden, making it look good for healing. "It''s a beautiful view." "I know. The scenery here is nice and the coolness is good for a few days." "Let''s go upstairs, unpack, and have dinner." When the adults dragged their carriers into the hotel, Jong-seok followed them inside and checked in. *** Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, was training with Kang Seung-yoon, facing each other in the forest in front of the hotel. Jong-seok breathed in the pleasant air of the forest, while Kang Seung-yoon was moving his power vigorously with open arms. Sweep! Sweep! Contrary to the soft longitudinal movement, Kang Seung-yoon''s Kwon Gak was hitting the air quickly and strongly. Puffing! Puffing! Whenever Kang Seung-yoon''s Kwon Gak moved, I heard a sound like a leather unit exploding in the air. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who was playing hard to get, nodded at Kang Seung-yoon''s Kwon Gak and his spirit. You''re stronger than ever. It''s a shame to put it in figures, but if it was a hundred before, it would be about 130 now. For a deaconess like Kang Seung-yoon, the change in that level was a miracle, like waking up. When Jong-seok was amazed at Kang Seung-yoon''s angle, he was also following Jong-seok''s movements with his eyes. ''That''s great. All around this great man is this great man''s space. Everywhere the stone''s hand, or its energy, was the space of the stone. It was envious and envious of Kang Seung-yoon to make the space his own. So when the two were training, five people began to approach where they were. "Master Kang!" One of the people who was approaching saw Kang Seung-yoon and came up with a wave of hands. When Kang Seung-yoon, who was training him, turned his head and saw him, a welcome sight came to his face. "Master East!" As Kang Seung-yoon pretended to know someone, Jong-seok began to slowly stop playing ball. And when I saw Jong-seok, Kang Seung-yoon was greeting a middle-aged man with a healthy physique, with a warm hand. "Hahaha! I''ve been wondering who''s been blowing out all this energy since this morning, and it''s been the spirit of the Palgwajang." "What do you mean "blatant? I just did morning exercises. By the way, what happened to Master Dong?" "I''m directing the martial arts of Yeonwangyeon." "Ah! Did you come all the way here from Beijing to work?" "I have a connection with the director here, and it just happened." Kang Seung-yoon, who was greeting with a smile, suddenly remembered Jong-seok, and rushed to him with his brother-in-law. "Mr. Lee, this is Master Chenle-pal, the brother of my acquaintance." Kang Seung-yoon''s words made me wonder about his face. ''Tae.'' It is strange to call Jong-seok, who looks younger, a great man like Kang Seung-yoon. When the Dongsoin was in doubt for a moment, Jong-seok gave him the power and bowed his head. "This is Lee Jong-seok." In the example of Lee Jong-seok, a Dong-so-in glanced at Kang Seung-yoon, and bowed his head with the caption. "It''s the same person." 275 Reading books gives you more experience! 275 Jong-seok, who shared the common name with the same person, looked at him and said, "Do you know Lee Soo-mi if you''re a martial arts director of Yeonwangyeonga?" Of course you know. If you''re a martial arts director, you''re in charge of martial arts action. The only question I asked about Lee Soo-mi was to bring up her story. "He''s the lead actor in my work, and I don''t know..." The same old man who was talking lost his appetite while looking at Jong-seok. ''Do I have to speak up?'' It''s a matter of a moment''s concern whether or not to treat someone who is young or new. But for a moment, I decided to speak up. "No work." Kang Seung-yoon, who is a warrior that he recognizes, if not respected, is a person who treats him respectfully, so he also respects himself. If Kang Seung-yoon treats someone he respects, it can be seen as ignoring Kang Seung-yoon. Along with the horse, the Dongsoin gave Kang Seung-yoon a wink. I''m asking who Jongseok is. Kang Seung-yoon smiled at Jong-seok and opened his mouth. "This great man is a terrible master. Master Dong will have a lot to learn." The surest way to introduce a warrior to a warrior was to tell or show his ability. In that sense, Kang Seung-yoon was the one who best informed Dongso-in about Jong-seok. And Kang Seung-yoon''s introduction made me wonder about his face. ''Tremendous coriander?'' The same small man looked at the stalks with curious eyes. In his view, Jong-seok didn''t look very strong. I could feel the energy of a strong man, but I couldn''t feel it. It was just that the muscles that looked out of the clothes were hard enough to exercise hard. But Kang Seung-yoon describes Jong-seok as a great master. And as a child knows, Kang Seung-yoon was not one of these nonsense. Is there something I don''t know?'' After seeing Kang Seung-yoon for a while, the Dong So-in gave Jong-seok the power of the gun and bowed his head. "I know it''s a rude request, but I can''t stand the curiosity of a warrior and I''ll be rude." "What do you mean?" When Jong-seok saw him, he opened his mouth. "I''d like to ask for a lesson." Kang Seung-yoon laughed at the same old man''s remark. "Mr. Lee, Master Dong, is one of the fighters I acknowledge. Please teach me a lesson." When Kang Seung-yoon said, Jong-seok nodded while looking at him. Master Gang made this work. Kang Seung-yoon seemed to have guessed that if he introduced Jongseok as a great master, he would ask for a match. That''s why you''re asking yourself a favor, not dissuading the same person. For Kang Seung-yoon, it wouldn''t have been a bad intention. Maybe it was because he wanted Jong-seok to teach him a lesson. And Jong-seok said, "Let''s fight against Jong-seok." I didn''t feel too bad. You may feel bad that a stranger asks you to fight, but fighting a warrior doesn''t just mean fighting. Moreover, Kang Seung-yoon is a master. He was a martial arts master who trained so much before meeting himself, and after meeting himself, he became thicker. If you think about it... ...if you''re the Sonogong in the Dragon Ball, would you say Kang Seung-yoon is the Crying? And Dongsoin is a master recognized by such Kang Seung-yoon. A master who does real martial arts, not a martial art that shows like Shaolin. In that case, you''ll gain something from having a confrontation with him. Just like I got the gun-gon-pal-gwae-jang through Kang Seung-yoon. ''I''ll have Master Gang talk to you later while we''re in a fight... ...and let''s see Master Dong''s martial arts for now.'' After having a fight with the Dongsoin, Jong-seok took the lead thinking of giving a message not to do such a thing next time while playing a match with Kang Seung-yoon. "Lee Jong-seok asks Master Dong for a lesson." When Jong-seok politely asked for instruction, the person smiled and took a pose. Papapot! Jong-seok took the posture of a ball player with one hand forward, one hand backward, and the other lowered his posture. Sweep! Sweep! His face became more discreet as Jong-seok''s hands gently wrapped around his surroundings. ''Taegeuk mark? And... it''s strong. As soon as Jong-seok got into position, he knew what Kang Seung-yoon meant. Jong-seok was a strong man. The person who was looking at Jong-seok as if he had hardened his breath. "Whoa!" With a deep breath, the spirits of the same people began to grow stronger. And Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration when he saw it. "Move the inner field." He felt a strong history of his Danjeon while the Dongsoin exhaled a long breath. ''Ha!'' And Jong-seok, who was looking at the same person, burst into laughter. It wasn''t because he was funny. It was embarrassing, absurd, and surprising how a small man raised his inner strength. The Dongsoin was raising his inner strength by exhaling his breath as much as possible. Instead, he was supposed to exhale his breath to the fullest extent possible to boost his strength in the Danjeon. Inner space is the energy of life and strength of life. When you''re short of breath, your inner workings replace your short breath. ''It''s ignorant, but it works. Is that how you realized it?'' Although Jong-seok thinks he is ignorant, his inner workings moved and replaced the vacancy, so it worked. It''s just... However, although the internal organs can replace breathing, they cannot replace oxygen. I''m going to fight right before I run out of oxygen. You can move your body through the air, but you need oxygen in the end. In other words, you can''t stop breathing for long. Sweep! Jong-seok looked at the Dong-so-in as he unfolded the ball. The same person was still breathing out. And it felt as strong as it was exhaling. And... The eyes of the same small man glistened. Flash! At that moment, his new model was in front of Jongseok, with the same man kicking the ground. ''Fast!'' None of the fighters I''ve seen so far has been this fast. Anyway, the same person who appeared in front of him lowered his body and raised the bowels strongly. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who avoided hitting the bowels quickly and strongly by slightly tilting his head, moved his hands. Sweep! As Jong-seok''s hand approached, the same person quickly turned around. Papapot! Along with the rotation, the feet of the same small man quickly attacked the lower part of the stone. Sweep! Jong-seok, who avoided the attack at the bottom by gently moving his feet, was quickly bombarded with the same technique. Puffing! Puffing! Every time the same old man moved, a loud noise burst out in the air. ''Fast and heavy. And it''s short and close. Jong-seok was analyzing it, avoiding the same genre. The same minor''s technique was not splendid, but it was for practical use. The attack was short and simple, but it was following the closest approach. And it was powerful. But even if it''s powerful, it''s only useful to reach. The same old man''s method only flowed like the wind without touching the stalactites. Fa''at! Jong-seok flew backwards, avoiding the same old-fashioned way. And Jong-seok extended his palm to the same man who was trying to run after him. It meant to stop. Jong-seok said when the same postmark stopped. "Breathe." I opened my mouth when I saw him with a red face after Jong-seok''s words. "Huh!" Jong-seok nodded at the sight of a small man breathing heavily with his mouth open. He was fighting with his brother, but felt his inner workings shake rapidly and fell back. We can move with our inner space as Jong-seok thinks, but we cannot replace oxygen. "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!" Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the same person repeatedly exhaling and inhaling. "That''s great." A child saw him at Jong-seok''s words. The words of the opponent, who avoided his attack with all his might, came out of his mouth, but I didn''t think he was going to make fun of me. Jong-seok''s facial expression and voice really meant admiration. asked him the same question. "What do you mean?" "I''ve met a few people who use the interior design, but I''ve never seen anyone who uses it like Master Dong." "Do you know how I use my inner workings?" "You''re not supposed to exhale as much as you can to stimulate the Danjeon and boost your inner strength?" "Ah!" I was surprised by Jong-seok''s words. "How did you know that?" "I see." I was surprised and amazed by the small man''s face when he said yes. ''No one''s ever known until now. ..'' Breathe out and move the Danjeon to move the inner space. This was the secret number of the same people. And no one noticed it. But Jong-seok noticed it at once. "How do you do that?" Jong-seok said, looking at the same person asking the same question. "I don''t learn how to be a mind reader, so I think you''re moving your mind that way. That''s not a good way. I''m wasting too much air." "Waste?" Jong-seok shook his head as he tried to explain to the curious Dong-so-in. It is faster and more effective to show it directly than to explain it by mouth. "Come" Jong-seok said, "My brother-in-law saw him and started to breathe again. And Jong-seok waited for it. The same person who took a breath began to exhale and boost his internal strength. Fa''at! And the same thing that comes out like lightning... ... Jong-seok tried to spread his balls as the same person approached, but stopped. Press it when you press it. Gun-gon-gugongugong is too light. You don''t even know how you''re being beaten. I''d rather... It unfolded with strength in Jong-seok''s hands with thoughts. It was a natural leaf. Papapot! Papapot! As soon as the natural tree shook, the movement of the same person hardened. ''Moo......what?'' A wall of hands stood in front of him. There were so many palms that I couldn''t tell how many he had that filled his sight. And the palms were coming towards him. "This is... ..unavoidable." There was no way to stop a thousand hands with his own two hands. When his eyes began to disappear when his eyes were fixed blankly. And the hand that turned into one slowly touched the firm chest of the same man. Bam! A person with a slight touch looked blankly at Jong-seok''s hand as he stepped back. Jong-seok said, looking at the same person. "Breathe." Only then did Jong-seok say that he was still holding his breath, and he was in a hurry to gasp. "Hoo! Whoo!" The air is so sweet. I''ve been breathing all my life, but somehow I felt the same person''s breath was very sweet. *** Jong-seok and Kang Seung-yoon were having breakfast at a hotel restaurant. Jong-seok said, simply spread jam on bread at a buffet restaurant. "The way he uses airworthiness is a form of awakening. You know what awakening is, don''t you?" "I know." Jong-seok said when his wife nodded, without even thinking about touching the meal in front of him. "Have a meal and listen." At Jong-seok''s words, the Dong-so-in politely picked up a piece of bread and began to eat it, covering his mouth covered. "Why do you eat like that?" "As far as I know, Koreans eat with their mouths covered when they eat with a precious person." "Just eat comfortably. It''s uncomfortable for me to eat like that." "But how could I..." The same old man''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. After the battle, the Dongsoin lowered himself infinitely with the ultimate honorific title. If the difference in skills was moderate, I would be competitive or do anything... ...the one thing Jong-seok showed was something that a small man would never dare to imagine. Therefore, it is only respectful, not competitive. Moreover, the respect was further cemented after seeing the confrontation between Kang Seung-yoon and Jong-seok. Kang Seung-yoon''s skills had become even greater than they had seen before. To the point where you feel you can''t win a fight. However, Kang Seung-yoon was beaten up by Jong-seok. So how can you not respect Jong-seok as a warrior who worships strength? "This great man is a very powerful man." This was the imprinted knowledge in the minds of the same people now. 276 Reading books gives you more experience! 276 Perhaps because of the night shooting, the drama shooting began after lunch. Jong-seok, who had lunch with the adults, was heading to the filming site by bus. "Did you sleep well last night, old man?" "Did you like the morning?" "You seem to have had a lot of drinks yesterday... ...and this is Yongjeong tea, and it''s good for hangovers." Lee Soo-mi asked the adults how they were doing and handed them a bottle of water containing a dragon boat. "Thanks to Sumi, we''re in the best position." "That''s right, the best actress in Korea gave me a car like this." Lee Soo-mi''s behavior made adults smile and look pretty. Lee Soo-mi, who handed out the tea to the elders, sat next to her. "Where did you go this morning?" "Morning?" "I went to her room without her knowing, but she wasn''t there." "Did you come to my room?" "But it wasn''t there." Lee Soo-mi''s words made Jong-seok feel sorry for him. If Lee Soo-mi had come to her room at dawn, she would have had a great time. "I went out for morning exercise with Master Gang." "You didn''t even call me?" "I didn''t call you yesterday because I thought you might be tired from the night shoot." "But I''ll call you. If he called, he would have sneaked out." "I was telling you to rest... ...okay. I won''t go anywhere this morning and I''ll be waiting for you." "Pi! What kind of self-seeking person am I? I''m not going today." "Huh? I really want to wait today. Can''t you come?" Lee Soo-mi smiled and held hands at Jong-seok''s words. "I''ll go at dawn after my manager''s hair is thick. Don''t sleep and wait." "Sleep? I haven''t slept since last year, what''s sleep?" Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s words and gave strength to her hand. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Soo-mi like that, suddenly said, "I met Master Dong today." "Master East? Director Dong So-in?"" "Yes." "How?" "I was training with Master Gang in the morning, and I saw him there. You''re close to Master Gang." Lee Soo-mi saw Kang Seung-yoon sitting in front of Jong-seok''s horse. Kang Seung-yoon was thinking hard about something. Lee Soo-mi, who was watching such Kang Seung-yoon, said. "Director Dong is a nice guy who is nice to me." "He said good things about you." "Really? What did he say?" "I don''t do martial arts acting as a joke, I do it seriously. And I heard you practice hard." "But in Korea, she''s called the best action actress, and she can''t fall behind Chinese kids." "I''m out of patriotism because I''m abroad." "Whether it''s abroad or in Korea... ...we should do our best as long as we act." I stroked her hair as if I was proud of her. Then Jong-seok said, "But you said you don''t get along with a kid named Yoo Yeok-hee." "Is the director like that?" "When I asked how you''re doing, I heard you don''t get along with an actor named Yoo Yeok-hee." "We just don''t get along. You know, things like that. There''s one person who''s nice to me everywhere, one who''s mean to me." said Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi. "Do you want me to scold you?" "How are you going to hit me?" "I can''t hit a woman... ...but I can take some blood and humiliate you in front of people." "I''ve never had a narrow-minded husband in a woman''s fight. I take care of my own business. Watch me later when I act." Jong-seok, smiling at Lee Soo-mi''s words, held her hand and looked out of the window. "By the way, the scenery is beautiful." Jong-seok smiled at the green and fresh forest. *** Preparations for filming were in full swing in the open space of the forest. Yeonwangyeonga was a martial arts fantasy drama in which the son of Joo Won-jang, who founded the Ming Dynasty, was the main character. Before the Ming Dynasty began, the main body of Ju''s son came into the forest to gain the power of the Moorim forces. Of course... it was a drama made with no historical fiction. And Lee Soo-mi was the hostess of King Yeon-wang and his lover Murim Se- "What do you say?" Jong-seok clapped his hands when Lee Su-mi, who was wearing a fancy Chinese martial arts costume and wearing makeup, approached me. "Pretty!" "Right." Jong-seok nodded at the sight of Lee Soo-mi walking around the circle with a smile. It''s definitely pretty. There''s a saying that Lee Soo-mi will get angry when she hears it... ...but Lee Soo-mi couldn''t get away with it. It''s a little cumbersome, but it was pretty and it was giving me something stimulating. "That outfit... ...can you wear it later?" Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "You seem to have a very strong taste." "Me?" "You told me to bring my bodyguard''s clothes when we were shooting a movie a long time ago." "Because you''re pretty." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok and said, "I''ll tell you later, so I''ll get it." "Okay." When the two people laughed and talked, the same person approached me. "This great man" Jong-seok saw him at the same old man''s words. "You''re here." "I''m sorry, but I''m here because I thought I''d have to coordinate with Sumi." Lee Soo-mi nodded at the same old man. "I played with the director. I''ll be back after putting them together." With the horse and the fan that Lee Soo-mi held in her hand, he turned around when she went to the same small man. "Increase the scene of the attack." The three stuntmen behind him approached him and soon began to get together. When Jong-seok saw it, he said, "Miss Sumi is amazing. He also acts without a stuntman.k. stuntman." "Please keep an eye on him." "Even if I don''t look well, Sumi is doing well. He said he is a great action actor in Korea, but he is definitely good at it." "You''re not praising me for that?" "Look at Miss Sumi. Don''t you know when you see it?" I saw Lee Soo-mi, who is in the same age as Jong-seok''s words. Lee Soo-mi was holding a fan and joining the stuntman. Lee Soo-mi, who moves violently and thinks about every detail of her movements, was beautiful and wonderful. ''Certainly the women''s action is pretty and colorful with their clothes fluttering like that.'' "You''re definitely good." "So as a martial arts director, how can you not look well?" While looking at Lee Soo-mi with a smile, the same woman looked to one side. "But look over there. "The main characters are playing so leisurely..." When Jong-seok turned his head to the same person, he could see four young men and women resting on chairs on one side of the tent. Seeing that they were all dressed in Chinese drama costumes, they seemed to be actors and actresses. "You must be actors, aren''t you?" "That''s right. There''s quite a bit of action today... ..that''s what he''s doing." Jong-seok said while looking at the actors. "Do they have any martial arts?" "Everyone''s from a martial arts school, so I''m pretty good at martial arts. Well, I was lazy to believe it and get it together, but... But isn''t action acting not just about being good at it?" Jong-seok nodded as the Dongsoin muttered as if he was dissatisfied. That''s right. It is not the exceptional ability that is important for action acting. The most important thing is to spread the set sum at the set time. It''s a condition for a good martial arts player to work together, but it''s only a condition and it''s not absolute. The sum of martial arts acting was that even if one was not good at the thickness of the radish, he memorized the sum of the sum of the sum of the sum of the martial arts, and if one only trained, "Then who''s the catchphrase?" At Jong-seok''s question, a Dong-so-in pointed to a woman sitting in a chair drinking coffee. "That''s the woman in red." Jong-seok looked at the same old man''s words. It''s pretty, though. Yoo Yeok-hee was pretty. Her skin was so white from afar and her hair was so dark that she was a beautiful Asian. When Jong-seok looked at her, he glanced at her as if he had felt the gaze. After watching Jongseok for a while, Yoo Yeok-hee began to ask the person next to her. Then he smiled and looked at Jong-seok and started talking to the person next to him again. The sight boosted Jongseok''s strength. Argh! As Jong-seok boosted his strength, I began to hear a small conversation between Yoo Yeok-hee and the person next to him. "Doctor Han?" "Yes" "A woman who pretends to be good-looking is only an oriental doctor?" "But you seem to be doing well in Korea." "You''re a doctor, though. By the way, why are you with him?" "Well, when I got back to the set, he went straight to the set, pretended to know, and lowered his head." "You''re a martial arts director, so you don''t bow to anyone, do you?" "But he said hello to him first and then bowed his head. Isn''t there something?" "Really?" Yoo Yeok-hee was talking about herself with her manager. And Jong-seok, who was listening to the story, gathered his strength back to the power plant. My ears were going to get dirty if I listened any more. What''s wrong with oriental medicine? It''s one of the most recognizable jobs in Korea..." Jong-seok muttered inside and didn''t care about her anymore. I didn''t have to look at Lee Soo-mi even though she said she had a bad relationship with her. Let''s see Sumina we haven''t seen before. I saw Lee Soo-mi, who was putting together Jongseok. Lee Soo-mi was working hard on her fan. Lee Soo-mi, who had worked together several times, bowed her head with the stuntmen and came back. "Phew! How was I?" "That''s cool." "Really?" When Lee Soo-mi cooled her sweat with a smile, Jong-seok fanned her and said, "Let''s go get some rest." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok and moved to where the actors were resting. Inside the tent where the actors were resting, there was also a chair with Lee Soo-mi''s name on it. And on one side, snacks and drinks were arranged well. "What shall we eat?" "Should I?" Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi went to the place where the food was, took sandwiches and drinks, and sat down at a table on one side to eat snacks. While the two were eating snacks, Yoo Yeok-hee stood up, turned on a cup of coffee, and sat next to Jong-seok. Wiggle! And Lee Soo-mi''s eyebrows moved slightly when she saw it. "Bitch!" There were other chairs, and sitting right next to Jong-seok meant screwing. Lee Soo-mi stole a glance at him. In Lee Soo-mi''s eyes, Jong-seok, who was uncomfortable with sitting down, stood up and sat next to her. At the sight, said Yoo Yeok-hee with a smile. "I heard you''re Sumi''s boyfriend." "Yes." "You''re here to cheer for your girlfriend''s shooting?" "I came here to see you and see how you''re doing." "I envy you, Sumi. My boyfriend comes from Korea to China to cheer for me." "Is that so?" Yoo Yeok-hee smiled at Jong-seok''s words. Lee Soo-mi''s eyebrows wriggled again at the sight of Yoo Yeok-hee, whose white teeth were especially shiny. ''Where the tail!'' Lee Soo-mi, who plays the same drama as Yoo Yeok-hee, knew. That this expression is the charm of Yoo Yeok-hee. Each actor knows the look and pose that he or she looks most handsome in. No, I practice such expressions and postures and make them by practicing. That''s why you take that look and pose when you shoot a commercial or pictorial. And now the expression that Yoo Yeok-hee made was the expression that she was most confident. A look that would be attractive to anyone. Lee Soo-mi felt bad when she saw Yoo Yeok-hee making such a face to Jong-seok. Seeing Lee Soo-mi''s eyebrows wriggling, Yoo Yeok-hee sued inside. Then I slipped out my hand. "I heard you''re an oriental doctor. Could you please get me a pulse?" "The tachycardia? "I can''t sleep well these days... ...and I think it''s a bad thing that I can''t get rid of course. Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi at the words of Yoo Yeok-hee. Lee Soo-mi tried hard to smile at the gaze. It''s not easy to look like a jealous girlfriend. "Just... do it." Jong-seok, who smiled quietly at Lee Soo-mi, who spoke in Korean so that Yoo Yeok-hee could not understand, reached out his hand. And Yoo Yeok-hee said Jong-seok, who grabbed her wrist. "Hmm.... You''re in good shape, but you''re not feeling well these days?" "I''m tired and drowsy. "You''re still so naughty." When Yoo Yeok-hee spoke in a languid voice, Jong-seok laughed. Are you trying to seduce her? It was attractive for a beautiful woman to whisper in a languid voice. But, uh... ''I''m right next to Sumigai, and...'' said Jong-seok, muttering to himself, taking off his Mac-stabbed hand. "It''s good to have a small vein. It just takes one thing." "What? What''s wrong with you?" I can''t believe it.'' The wonder on Yoo''s face was young. I asked her to be in a trance to piss off Lee Soo-mi, and she was in good health. However, I''m a little nervous about it. Looking at such a well-being, Jong-seok said, "You should quit smoking." "What?" "How much do you smoke a day?" "What?" "I think you smoke more than a pack of cigarettes a day... could you stick your tongue out?" "What?" Jong-seok stuck out his tongue as he looked at Yoo Yeok-hee, who answered the same answer three times in a row. "Stretch out like this." "No, it''s... ..." "If you''re here to see me, you should listen. Come on. Give it a try." Yoo Yeok-hee hesitated at Jong-seok''s words and slightly stuck out her tongue. "Don''t stick it out like that. Just stick it out like this." Yoo Yeok-hee tried to stick out her tongue at Jong-seok''s words, but when she saw Lee Soo-mi''s eyes smiling, she frowned. ''These things...'' Yoo Yeok-hee, who thought she had been beaten, stood up while looking at the two. "That''s enough. "You must quit smoking. It''s not good for you." Without turning his head at Jong-seok''s words, he hurried to his seat and sat down. But then he stared at Jong-seok and hurried to where his car was. When Jong-seok smiled at the sight, Lee Soo-mi held his hand. "Nice!" Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and held her hand. Then Jong-seok tilted his head as he looked at the car that was passing by. But... I can feel the energy from the way you see it.'' When Yoo Yeok-hee''s body was worn out, she could feel the unique energy of her. 277 Reading gives me more experience. 277. Lee Soo-mi tapped his hand when she saw Jong-seok looking at Yoo Yeok-hee''s back. "Don''t you have a girlfriend by your side and give her too much attention?" "No, it''s not like that... ...that she''s going to eat?" "Do you see?" "Yes." Lee Soo-mi said while looking at a car with a catchmenthee in Jong-seok''s words. "Where did you get it?" "Is that so?" "I''ve also given them a chance to see if there are close Chinese people around me." "Then did you give it to him?" "Will you give it to him because I''m crazy?" When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok nodded and shook his head while looking at the car. Where did you get it? Some Chinese people come to Korea to buy it, so you might have found it somewhere. After thinking so, Jong-seok no longer cared about Yoo Yeok-hee and started eating snacks with Lee Soo-mi. *** Jong-seok and the adults were watching the actors filming with curious eyes. Today''s scene was about the enemy attacking the place where the injured Jucheul and his party fled. The shooting went on quickly. If there were no major mistakes, the shooting continued without any NGs. Voice and sound are dubbed later, so if you don''t have any problems with your movements and acting, you just move on. Anyway, watching Lee Soo-mi''s acting, Jong-seok could understand what number she was talking about. The actor, who plays Yeonwang''s second son and close friend, is making a fuss about his unexpected lines. "The enemy is coming in." "Then what do we eat for breakfast?" "Okay, I''ll take the Lord Confucius and stay away from this." "What do you eat for lunch?" That''s how you make absurd remarks. It''s hard to act Sumi. Acting is breathing. Your acting is important, but your opponent''s acting is also important. If you are serious about your lines and someone says those lines with a serious face, it''s easy to miss out on your acting. Nevertheless, Lee Soo-mi was acting with her lines without paying attention. When I was looking at Lee Soo-mi, warriors appeared from all sides and began to attack her. Papapot! said Kang Chul-jae as he was watching the action performance. "Miss Sumi is very good at action." "Because I''m an actor." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae looked around while looking around the filming site. "But I can''t see the kids after Kim''s sleep." Kang Chul-jae said, "Sooksu Kim went for a walk around with his elders." "A walk?" "Yes" Su-su Kim and some adults said they would take a walk around to see if they were interested in filming. "Yum! I''m going to ask you to come with me." "He''s talking to stuntmen." "Oh! That''s when you went." Kang Chul-jae saw stuntmen practicing martial arts and shared a baby with them. Kang Chul-jae, who is interested in strong yumja, was curious about stuntmen''s martial arts. When Kang Chul-jae looked around the set again, Jong-seok said, "How, are you having fun?" "It''s lively and fun." Jong-seok nodded his head to Kang Chul-jae''s words. It was a Chinese drama set, so I had something to watch. Besides, it was not a modern drama but a historical drama, so it was worth seeing the costumes and soldiers. However, it was also a tourist destination that he chose based on himself. It''s the set of Lee Soo-mi''s filming. That''s why I wondered if adults were not funny. But fortunately, adults seemed to think it was okay, too. Even if it wasn''t on the set, he enjoyed the scenery. So even if there is nothing to see, I look around as if I''m here to heal. "If you want to go somewhere else, please tell me." "Wasn''t he staying here for a few more days?" "I was going to. If you keep watching the drama set, you might get bored." "I think we can stay here for a couple more days. From what I hear, we''re filming by the lake tomorrow, so it would be nice to take a rest fishing there." Tomorrow, they say they''ll film a scene of escape from the enemy chasing them, but they must have heard the story. "Then tomorrow we''ll watch the shoot and fish. They say the view of the lake is great." "I''ll do it." As Kang Chul-jae said, if Jong-seok goes in today, I thought I''d borrow a fishing rod from the hotel. While watching the filming of the drama, Su-su Kim and the adults came back. Mr. Kim brought a bag full of herbs and herbs. "The greens are in good condition." It was fresh and fragrant, perhaps because it was something else just now. "I took a bag just in case, but there were quite a few herbs and herbs in the forest." I looked at the vegetables in the bag and said to Mr. Kim''s words. "I''ll fix it." "What are you going to do without a knife?" "Without teeth, it''s gums. With a smile, I approached the trash can on one side of Jong-seok, glanced inside and took a bottle cap. Then, washed clean with water, Jong-seok began to spread the lid of the bottle with his hands. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who opened the bottle cap with a concentrated history, pressed it with his hand and quickly rubbed it against a nearby stone to make a blade. Then he took a bag under one tree, spilled it, and began to repair it. Sweep! Sweep! A blade made from bottle caps was used to cut and trim vegetables in the hands of Jongseok. Sitting next to such a stone, Kim said, trimming vegetables together. "Can you ask me if I can use the hotel kitchen?" "Are you going to cook?" "I haven''t eaten Chinese food a few times, but I''m already craving Korean food. Mix a few greens with soybean paste and boil a few herbs a little bit and dip them in the red pepper paste, I think it''ll taste good." "I don''t know if there is Korean soybean paste here." "It''s okay because Chinese soybean paste can be similar." "I''ll go to the hotel and ask." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim nodded and began to trim vegetables. After her shooting, Yoo Yeok-hee sat in a chair waiting for the next scene. Then he saw the old people gathered on one side and said, "What are those old men?" "They''re the ones who came with Lee''s boyfriend." "Are you some kind of family grown-up?" "Shall we find out?" "Okay. Go get my medicine." The manager, who bowed his head at the words of Yoo Yeok-hee, went to the car and brought a luxury bag. Yoo Yeok-hee, who opened the bag handed over by the manager, took out the jade bottle. Yoo Yeok-hee, who took out a ring from the jade bottle with the dragon''s head carved, put it in her mouth. Jong-seok, who had his nails done, put it back in a bag and shook his hands. "If you mix the vegetables with soybean paste, it tastes like..." I could hear a sharp voice in Jong-seok''s ear when he was talking about staying. "What are you doing?" Jong-seok stopped his hand and saw where the sound was heard at the sound of a potato. There was a woman screaming and a woman who seemed to be a staff member kept her head down. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." "How precious this medicine is now, drop it!" Jong-seok, who was looking at Yoo Yeok-hee shouting and shaking something, focused his eyes on what it was. Then Jong-seok saw the jade bottle, which was shaken by the well. A jade bottle with a dragon head engraved on it... ... "You''re a prison soldier. It was not a bottle sold in Korea, but a bottle sent to Jin Yang-woo. In Korea, they just put the bodyguards in a plastic container and sell them. If you put it in a bottle and sell it, the unit price will go up. Only Jin Yang-woo can be sold by putting a bodhisattva in a jade bottle with the shape of a dragon head. Jin Yang-woo is packing gifts for customers and acquaintances. Although the price of the jade bottle is higher than the price of Bosindan, Jin Yang-woo is such a rich man and he wants to wrap it in a luxurious manner, so I send him that way. "What are you going to do! Drop it because you know what medicine this is!" Jong-seok glanced at the filming site as he saw Yoo Yeok-hee screaming. The shooting stopped for a while when suddenly the well-wishers screamed. The director, staff, and actors were looking at Yoo Yeok-hee with frowning eyes. Jong-seok shook his head small as he watched it. "You''ve got a nasty temperament. Then he walked to Jongseok''s basin. Sweep! said Jong-seok, who entered the tent where there was a well-heeled basin. "I don''t know what''s going on, but... ...why don''t you stop when everyone''s staring?" At Jong-seok''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee glanced at him. "It''s none of your business." "I don''t want to care, but... aren''t you mad at me for dropping that jade bottle?" "That''s right." "It was in a bottle, so the medicine inside wouldn''t have gone bad, and it wouldn''t have been broken because it fell on the grass, and I don''t think it''s something to be so angry about." "You think this is such a precious drug you''re talking about? It''s... "Isn''t that what you see?" At Jong-seok''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee looked at him with curious eyes. "How did you do that?" "Bosindan is a good medicine, but... ...it''s not a drug that''s going to get so angry because it''s on the ground. And even if you run out of medicine on the ground, there''s nothing wrong with it." When Yoo Yeok-hee was about to say something to Jong-seok, Lee Soo-mi approached him. "What''s going on?" As Lee Soo-mi approached, Jong-seok saw her. "What about filming?" "It''s so noisy. Can you film it?" Then, Lee Soo-mi saw Yoo Yeok-hee. "The director''s going to take a ten-minute break just because it''s noisy." This was meant to be heard by Yoo Yeok-hee. You''re the reason we stopped filming. Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at the oil field, saw Jongseok. "And what''s going on?" "It''s not a big deal, is it?" When Jong-seok saw Yoo Yeok-hee, she bit her lips and turned around looking at him. Then Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of Yoo Yeok-hee going to the car. "You''re such a freak." I saw a female staff member standing next to Jong-seok muttering inside. "Are you all right?" "It''s all right. ..It''s all right. Thank you for your help." "And what''s going on?" When Jong-seok was asked, the female staff sighed and looked at the table. There was a script on the table. The script for the next episode came out and I put it on the table to give it to him, but he accidentally touched the bottle and dropped it. Lee Soo-mi clicked her tongue at the female staff''s words. "Well, with his temper, he screamed like that when he didn''t even break... ..he''s leaving." Lee Soo-mi muttered in surprise while looking at the place where Yoo Yeok-hee went. When I saw Jongseok, the car with the oil rig was leaving the set. "Are you done filming?" "No, he''s got one scene left." When Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at Yoo Yeok-hee''s car that was left behind, saw the director''s side, he was surprised and embarrassed, so he hurriedly took out his phone and was talking on the phone. "You can''t go away like this! What! Can''t you shoot today? Oh, my... Whoo! Okay. Then I''ll have a re-shoot tomorrow morning. Don''t be late and bring her. Bring him in somehow!" The director, who hung up the phone shouting loudly, stared at the cell phone as if he had a fever. "The rumor must be true." "What?" "There''s a rumor that Yoo Yeok-hee is in a relationship with Honam TV CEO." "Really?" "I can''t go away like that when there''s still a god left. If you do that, the director will kill you right away and take a picture of a new kid. But you can''t say anything and you want to do it again tomorrow." Then Lee Soo-mi looked at the director and said, "doesn''t it? don''t meddle with the manager yuyeokui" "Because you''re in a relationship with the owner of Honam TV?" "So wouldn''t this be?" Lee Soo-mi, who was talking, trembled after a while. "Uh! It gives me goose bumps!" "Why?" "I''m an old man over sixty who owns Honam TV. And how many actresses do you know... ...that kind of relationship with such an old man? I think I''m gonna throw up." At the sight of Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "The director calls you." When Lee Soo-mi saw the director at Jong-seok''s words, she rushed to him. There was nothing good about the director because he looked so disgusted. Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Soo-mi hurrying to the director, took out his cell phone and hung up the previous episode. "I don''t know what''s going on between a real hot dog and a little bit of water." It may be related to Jin Yang-woo because Yu Yeok-hui has the Bosindan Altar. You''re not Jean''s girlfriend, are you?'' If that''s the case with the president of Honam TV, it could be the same with Jin Yang-woo. Jin Yang-woo likes women and still makes lovers all over the world. ''So... ...is the basinhee a two-legged?'' Jin Yang-woo answered the phone when I waited for a while thinking about it. [Long time no see] "How are you?" [Hahaha! It''s me! I''m doing well every day for our youngest] Jong-seok, who shared his regards, asked. "Do you happen to know Yoo Yeok-hee?" [Yoo Yeok-hee? Who is that?] "If you don''t know, do you happen to know the owner of Honam TV in China?" [If you''re the president of Honam TV in China... ...you must be talking about Kang] "Do you want to see him?" [Why would you ask that?] When asked by Jin Yang-woo, Jong-seok told me that he is now at the filming site of Yeonwangyeonga in China. Jin Yang-woo felt sorry for the remark. Jin Yang-woo is on a business trip to Africa, so he can''t leave out his schedule. [Because I''m sending someone over. Tell him if you need anything. "You don''t have to do that..." [No, no, no. I''m in China, so I''m going to take care of my Chinese brother. 278 Reading books gives you more experience! 278 After filming, Jong-seok returned to the hotel with Lee Soo-mi and the adults. And Jong-seok was asking the hotel staff for some favors. "Can I borrow your fishing rod tomorrow?" "The fishing rod is not in our hotel." "Ah! So, is there any place around here to get a fishing rod..." "There''s a village about three hours by car." "Three hours." ...okay." Jong-seok nodded at the news that he had to go out for three hours to buy a fishing rod. ''There''s some bamboo trees, so... should we make a fishing rod out of bamboo?'' There was a bamboo forest around the hotel. I don''t know if I can cut it, but if I say yes, I could cut it and connect it with thread to make a fishing rod. And I think it''s got its own beauty. Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, hurriedly told the employee on his way. "Well, can I use the kitchen?" "The kitchen?" "I''d like to cook something, please." An employee who was briefly at Chong-suk''s words opened his mouth. "The kitchen is very busy because it''s mealtime right now. I''ll talk to the kitchen first, but it''ll be difficult." Jong-seok nodded at the employee''s words. This was natural, regardless of kindness and unkindness. The kitchen at mealtime is a battlefield. It was ridiculous for a foreigner to walk around at such a mealtime. So the refusal was a matter of course. "Ah...... then will it be over during mealtime?" "I''ll talk to you." Jong-seok, who nodded at the employee''s words, went up to the senior level. Jong-seok told adults about his schedule while taking a shower. "I heard Mr. Kim is cooking, but if you''re not hungry, could you wait a little longer?" Of course, adults answered that they were waiting. You can eat the food that Mr. Kim cooks for you. "Of course I''ll wait to eat the food that Su-su Kim cooks for me." "You''re going to eat all the dishes of Kim Sook-soo in China that you can''t eat easily even in Korea." Although the adults of Munbangwoo are regular customers of the transport boat, it is not easy to eat the food of Kim Sook-soo. Once basically, Kim Sook-soo retired from the transport boat, and his son, Kim Ho-young, manages all the food as a total water, so he doesn''t cook for the guests. So it''s nice to see you. ... Anyway, I talked to the adults, and in case I was hungry, Jong-seok bought some fruits and put them in each room. Jong-seok stood at the entrance to the kitchen with Kim Sook-soo. I''m waiting for the news that I can use the kitchen soon. "Have you ever cooked in a Chinese kitchen?" "I''ve done it at a regular home, not in a hotel like this." "I see. Unlike Korean kitchens, Chinese kitchens use a lot of firepower and wide woks." In addition, Mr. Kim told me the difference between a Chinese kitchen and a Korean kitchen. Then a young cook who showed his face full of annoyance opened the door and came out. It''s time for him to finish his work and rest, but it''s annoying when the two of them come and say they''ll cook. "Are they going to use the kitchen?" "Yes" "Come in." Inside the kitchen, we could see ten or so chefs cleaning up the kitchen. When I saw those chefs, the cook who guided Jong-seok pointed to Wok on one side. "How many woks are you going to use?" "Two, please. "Then use these two woks, and do you need spices and ingredients?" "Yes" At Jong-seok''s words, the cook informed me of the ingredients refrigerator and the seasoning containers on one side of the kitchen. Then the cook said, "If you need anything, please let me know... ...and make it clean." "Okay." When Jong-seok, who answered with a smile, washed the vegetables with water, Su-su Kim put water on the wok with his skillful hands and turned on the light. Then, slightly dissolve the salt in the saucepan, take the knife, and start trimming the vegetables washed by Jong-seok. The cook who was watching from the side nodded to see if the two were in trouble or not. I heard you''re Korean. You''re good at handling equipment. Even if you are Chinese, the equipment in the Chinese kitchen is not easy to handle. Unlike ordinary households, the fire is strong and the valves that control the fire are installed differently in each kitchen. And here in the hotel, the valve is located at the foot, so you can control the fire by pressing and removing it. But even though he didn''t tell me, Kim knows how to control the gas, presses and releases the gas control valve, and controls the fire by himself. When the cook saw it, Kim Sook-soo took the spices and mixed them to make the sauce. Sweep! Sweep! Mix the seasoning, slice the scallions, mash the garlic... ...and begin to smell delicious to make the usual sauce. ''Sprice looks delicious...... is it Korean style?'' The ingredients for the seasoning were Chinese, but the method of manufacturing was a little different from that of China. The chef, who had improved his appetite, approached and said, "Give me some sauce..." "Do it." The cook dipped the sauce in Mr. Kim''s words with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. And... ''It''s delicious. It tasted good even though it didn''t contain anything special. Especially the taste that sticks to your mouth... ... It would be good if you mixed it with plain rice. Whatever I rubbed in this sauce or dipped it in it would taste good. When I thought of that, Kim Sook-soo put the vegetables Jong-seok brought me in hot water and whipped them out a few times. Then Su-su Kim, who had been shaking off the water several times, offered vegetables to the cook. The cook picked up a little vegetable and dipped it in the sauce and put it in his mouth. "Delicious" I only ate plain vegetables dipped in sauce, but it tasted so good. Especially, the boiling of vegetables was perfect. It was boiled in such a state that it was not soft, but crispy and fragrant. When the surprised cook saw Su-su Kim, he smiled and began to cook other dishes. And I began to see Kim''s hand movements as if the cook had spilled them. "Cooking... ...very good." From handling knives to preparing fire and ingredients... from the chef''s point of view, Kim''s skill was really great. The adults of the Moonbangwoo said surprisedly at the ducks in one room of the restaurant. "Did Master Kim do all this?" Kim said with a smile at the elders'' words of laughter. "I did it with Jong-seok. Don''t stand there like that. Eat your food when it''s warm." When the adults sat down at Mr. Kim''s words, Jong-seok took out a pack of soju from his bag and poured me a glass each. Then asked the principal, who was taking turns drinking. "But you said you''d like some vegetables, but the ingredients are too big. Abalone, a carp, is this a turtle?" I laughed at the principal''s words. "The cook here is kind." "Really?" "It was easy to cook because I brought ingredients for this and that. Here''s some valuable ingredients like carp, abalone, and zara that he brought to use." "You''re a friendly person. Did you say thank you?" "Yes, I''ve given them some food." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded as if he had done a good job. And at that time, in the hotel kitchen, chefs were seriously discussing the food Kim made and left behind. "I think it''s flavored with the bean paste.Why does it taste like this?" "Try this. I only put a little salt and sugar, and the sauce tastes like this in the sauce." "How does a abalone taste like this?" "It''s made by grinding the entrails of abalone and making sauce." It was really incredible food for chefs. It was a heaven of taste made of really simple spices. And the chefs tasted it and began to seriously discuss how to make the food. *** Jong-seok, who was eating the food made by Kim Sook-soo, got up from his seat when he saw the phone ringing. "What''s wrong?" "I got a phone call from my wife." "My wife? Did Mr. Lee have a brother?" "No, no, no, no, no, no. Jong-seok, who lowered his head, held up his cell phone and came out of the room to answer the phone. "My wife." [How are you?]] The woman''s voice over the cell phone was soft and gentle. The person who called now was Im Bingbing, the wife of Jin Yang-woo. And Jong-seok''s face, which received Im Bingbing''s phone call, was very tense. "I''ve been well. How have you been, sister-in-law doing?" [It''s me, I''m fine as long as my husband doesn''t get in trouble. "Ah... yes." [But I heard you''re in China now?] "Yes" [I''m sad. I told you to call me when you come to China...] "I couldn''t contact you because I was traveling with the elders I was close to." [Let''s keep in touch with my husband... ...and get along with me] "Okay." [I think we''ll be there in about 30 minutes...] Jong-seok''s face hardened at Lim Bing-bing''s words. "You''re coming here?" One of our butlers said he was going there, so I asked him to come with me. It''s been a long time since I saw him and drank. Is that okay?] "Of course I''m fine." [Okay, see you when we get there] Jong-seok looked at his cell phone when the phone was cut off with it. Im Bingbing was a beautiful and wise good woman. And now he''s retired, but he has a powerful member of the Standing Committee of the Communist Party of China as his father. The Communist Party had about ten members of the Standing Committee, so I could see its power. It was possible that Jin Yang-woo was able to accumulate his current wealth through the power of his father-in-law. And Jong-seok also liked Jin Yang-woo''s wife. He was nice to himself and a good man. The only reason I''m nervous is because I know about Jin Yang-woo''s relationship. Should I call it a white lie? It''s a little uncomfortable to know Jin Yang-woo''s relationship with her sister-in-law Lim Bingbing because she can''t talk to her and should hide it. And he was the godfather of Jin Yang-woo''s extramarital child. That''s why Jin Yang-woo''s wife calls and gets nervous. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Jong-seok, who was looking at his cell phone for a while, called Jin Yang-woo and told him that his brother-in-law was coming here. [He tried to send one of the butlers, but he must have known it. But I''m going to see my wife because she likes you, so don''t be too uncomfortable and just let her drool. "That''s not a problem... ...is it okay with the girl problem?" [Woman problem...] Isn''t it always a woman to a hero? I believe in you. When I hung up the phone saying I don''t know what I believe, Jong-seok sighed and looked at his cell phone. You shouldn''t believe this. Jong-seok, who sighed, roughly ate with the elders and called Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi has seen Jin Yang-woo''s wife several times, so she wants to meet him. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were at the entrance of the hotel. Lee Soo-mi looked excited. "You look happy." "I''m definitely happy to see Bingbing." "I haven''t seen you a few times. You must be close." "How many times? What... ...I''ve seen you and Bingbing a lot in China." "Really?" When I saw Lee Soo-mi as if I was wondering about Jong-seok, she said, "I slept at your house, went shopping, and went to good restaurants. It was fun." "You''ve seen me often." "My brother-in-law goes on a lot of business trips abroad, so she''s bored. So we saw each other often and played together." "You don''t have a lot of friends in your wife''s family?" "I do, but... they don''t like it because they''re people who get paid." When the two were talking, there was a busy movement near the parking lot. Cars were emptying the parking lot one after another as they came out of the parking lot. "What''s wrong with the cars at night?" Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok''s words and said, "You must be coming by helicopter." "Helter?" "When you''re going a little far away, take a helicopter." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked at the parking lot. "As expected, a house of its own has a different class of private use." When Jong-seok thought of it, cars in the corner of the parking lot started turning on the lights. That''s how it lights the middle of the parking lot. And after a while, I began to hear a helicopter flying in from afar. Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo! The helicopter, which appeared with the sound of a propeller turning around, began to slowly descend over the parking lot. Lee Soo-mi caught Jong-seok as he tried to approach a helicopter that landed with strong winds. "Wait" "Why? I''ll meet my wife." "I don''t like dust, so I''m going to stop your propeller." Jong-seok nodded and waited at Lee Soo-mi''s words. And as Lee Soo-mi said, the helicopter''s propeller stopped and the dust settled, and the helicopter door began to open. And through the open door a beautiful woman appeared. The woman in a black suit looked around with sharp eyes. Then she pulled the footrest out of the helicopter and put it down, and only then did the middle-aged lady begin to step down. She was the wife of Im Bingbing and Jin Yang-woo. Sweep! With soft eyes, Im Bingbing waved at the stalactites. "My wife." Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi approached her with a smile. 279 Reading books gives you more experience! 279 Im Bingbing was walking to the hotel talking with Lee Soo-mi. And behind such Im Bingbing was her secretary, Wang Hye-ryeong. Jong-seok, who was walking a little apart for Im Bingbing and Lee Soo-mi to talk, saw Wang Hye-ryeong. "You''ve improved a lot." When Wang Hye-ryeong saw him at Jong-seok''s words, she lowered her head slightly. "I always keep in mind the teachings of this great man." Jong-seok nodded at Wang Hye-ryeong''s words. Wang Hye-ryeong was Lim Bingbing''s secretary and bodyguard. I heard he was a soldier in some special forces in China. So he was very good at using real martial arts. I once had a battle, and I advised Jong-seok to erase his life in the circle and have a softness. As I saw it today, my skills were much better than they were the first time I saw them. "What''s your schedule for tomorrow?" "Tomorrow, I''m going to go to Sumi''s set and watch and fish in the lake." "Fishing... I''m going to have to prepare a fishing rod." "I thought it would be hard to get a fishing rod here, so I''m going to cut bamboo and make a fishing rod." At Jong-seok''s words, Wang Hye-ryeong glanced at him and turned her head. Behind them, hotel officials were walking in a row. And when I put my hand on it, a man hurried up. "I''m going to fish tomorrow, so please get ready for the number of people." "Okay." Jongseok''s appetite was filled with the sight of a man lowering his head without saying anything to Wang Hye-ryeong. "You''ve got good money, too. He said he didn''t have a fishing rod, but Wang Hye-ryeong said he knew without saying anything. Jong-seok, who was following Im Bing-bing with such thoughts, was able to see the staff and the director gathered in the hotel lobby. He seemed to have come out because he wondered who would come by helicopter. And people were surprised to see if anyone recognized Im Bingbing. "It''s an icebreaker." "Imbingbing! Is that woman Imbing0|?" "Yes." Im Bingbing didn''t even look at them, even as she heard the voices of those who recognized her. I just talked to Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi said when she saw the manager. "You''re our director. Would you like to say hello?" Im Bingbing glanced at the director at Lee Soo-mi''s words. The director bowed his head to him. "Ho Young-bang, the director of Yeonwanga." "It''s an icebreaker. Please take good care of my brother." "0| Actor, you''re doing great. What can I do for you? By the way, I didn''t think this actor knew Mrs. Lim Bingbing." Then the director saw Lee Soo-mi. "If you know Mrs. Lim, please tell me." Lee Soo-mi, who bowed her head quietly to the director''s words, said. "Excuse me, director, I''m tired, so I think I should go home and rest." "Oh, my God, I didn''t notice. Then go in and get some rest." Lim Bing-bing smiled gently at the director''s lowering of his head, and then moved with Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi whispered in a small whisper as she moved with Im Bingbing. "Sorry, sister." "What?" "You let me talk to people for no reason..." "It''s okay. You can do this to the people who work with Sumi." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Lim Bingbing''s words. Im Bingbing doesn''t mix words with strangers. Maybe it''s because you''re cocky, but... It was kind of a nuisance and a rejection of people''s attention. Many of those who approach Im Bingbing are those who want to borrow her wealth and power. The director and staff just now wouldn''t have tried to talk to Lim Bingbing if she were an ordinary woman. Im Bingbing is Im Bingbing, so we were gathered to talk to her. Knowing that, Lim Bingbing greeted the director with courtesy to those who worked with Lee Soo-mi. Lim Bingbing''s luggage was unpacked in Lee Soo-mi''s room, and Jong-seok made a small appetite. "I can''t wear what I brought with me today. Lee Soo-mi brought a costume for herself, but I didn''t think she could use it today. *** Early the next morning, the film crew of Yeonwangyeonga were preparing to shoot at the filming site yesterday. There''s a scene left for Yoo Yeok-hee to film, so she''s getting ready to film again. The director was grumbling at the height of the filming preparations. "If you''re done shooting yesterday, you don''t have to do this." Im Bingbing, sitting in a comfortable chair and looking at the set wearing sunglasses, opened her mouth. "What happened yesterday?" "An actor walked out of the set yesterday. That''s why I''m filming a scene that the actor couldn''t do." "Why did you go?" "You must have been a little upset." Im Bingbing nodded at Jong-seok''s words and looked at the set. "So the actor is here?" When Im Bingbing said, Jong-seok looked around and said, "I don''t think he''s here yet." Im Bingbing picked up her finger after a while at Jong-seok''s words. Then Wang Hye-ryeong, who was standing next to her, leaned down and put her ears on her face. Find out who it is. "Okay." Then Wang Hye-ryeong approached a passing staff nearby and talked to them. I knew whose secretary Wang Hye-ryeong was, so the staff politely answered her question. When I heard that, I searched the tablet that Wang Hye-ryeong was holding and saw it to Im Bingbing. "Hmm... pretty." Wang Hye-ryeong opened her mouth at Im Bingbing''s murmur. "I got my eyes, nose, and forehead shaped." "Really?" "It looks like it was done in Korea. Let''s find out where they did it." "Okay." Im Bingbing opened her mouth as she shook her head and looked at the screen in a slightly drowsy tone. "That''s why I''m waiting for her right now, isn''t it?" "Shall I call the director?" "Well, no, this is Sumi''s brother''s set, and I can''t do that. When the kid comes back, stay with him." "Okay." When Wang Hye-ryeong stood up, Lim Bing-bing looked around and said, "What a beautiful view." Im Bingbing said Jong-seok. "If you''re bored, shall I call Sumi?" Im Bingbing looked toward Lee Soo-mi at Jong-seok''s words. Lee Soo-mi was working with stuntmen on one side. It''s already memorized, and I only need to take a few shots of the scene, but Lee Soo-mi was seriously working together. "You can''t interfere with Sumi''s brother''s work." Then Im Bingbing saw the last stone. "Your brother''s a health doctor? I heard you said yes." "Yes" "Is it worth it?" "It''s a job that helps people, so I''m doing it with a sense of course. "Boram... You must be doing something that''s not fun." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Lim Bing-bing''s words. "It''s not funny." The fun here was talking about money. Im Bingbing leaned against Jong-seok''s horse and said, "There must be a passion pay in Korea. It''s natural to get paid for your work. I only do rewarding things as a hobby. It''s easy to starve yourself to death if you make it a rewarding job." "Okay." "How''s the kid doing?" "Child? What child do you mean?" "Some kid... The kid whose brother is a godfather." "..." Jong-seok''s face hardened at Lim Bing-bing''s words. Lim Bing-bing smiled slightly at such Jong-seok''s expression. "You thought I didn''t know?" "No, it''s not..." "It''s okay. It''s my husband who caused the accident, not my brother." "I''m sorry." Im Bingbing shook her head at Jongseok''s apple. "I didn''t mean to hear an apology. What I''m curious about is... "Are you growing up well?" When Im Bingbing asked, Jong-seok, who was looking at her, opened his mouth. "He''s healthy." "Thank God." Im Bingbing''s words made Jong-seok feel guilty. "I didn''t know you knew." "You think he''s hidden when he''since he''s hidden. You can cover your face with your palm, but you can''t do heaven." Im Bingbing, muttering with an indifferent face, shook her head small. "Well, he has a big face, so he can''t cover his face with his palm." I laughed hard at what Im Bingbing said. I don''t know if you''re kidding or angry. It''s a matter of getting angry just by looking at the situation. Because Yumfen had a child outside of him. However, Im Bingbing''s face and speech did not show anger. He looked as if he were just talking about someone else. Lim Bingbing opened her mouth when Jong-seok thought of such a thing. "Please take good care of her." "How can I..." "Did you think that if I didn''t know it would not be a sin, but if I knew it would be a sin?" "That''s... no." Lim Bingbing smiled and said, "Think of her as my baby and be nice to her." "Your sister-in-law''s child?" Im Bingbing, who glanced at the mysterious stalactites, looked at the set without speaking any more. No more stones were buried in that figure. I was just surprised at Im Bingbing. ''The tagger must have completely hidden something about the kid... There''s a reason why Dagger said he was scary. But he''s so nice to me, thinking she''s her baby. You''re not going to take her?'' The thought worried Jong-seok. It occurred to me that Im Bingbing might do that. Im Bingbing has no children. "But why don''t you have children with your wife?'' Neither Lim Bingbing nor Jin Yang-woo have any problems with their bodies. But Im Bingbing and Jin Yang-woo don''t have children. In addition, Jin Yang-woo has already had a baby with another woman. So there''s nothing wrong with your body. I once asked Jin Yang-woo about this, and Jin Yang-woo talked about it like his hands are precious from generation to generation. Wang Hye-ryeong bowed her head when Jong-seok thought of such a thing. "I think he''s here." At the words of Wang Hye-ryeong, Im Bingbing said, "Get him." At Im Bingbing''s words, Wang Hye-ryeong turned around and approached Yoo Yeok-hee''s car. With an irritated face, he was getting out of the car. "What are you filming so early?" The manager sighed at Yoo''s grumbling. They say it''s early, but it''s already past nine. Besides, the other staff and actors had already come and prepared for the shoot, so Yoo Yeok-hee was the slowest. It takes another half hour to put on clothes and make-up there. That''s why we have to wait for the staff and the actors. Nevertheless, Yoo was only irritating. But the manager couldn''t tell me to hurry. As soon as he speaks, he knows that Yoo''s irritation is pouring on him. I saw a beautiful woman standing in the way of the manager, who was guiding Yoo Yeok-hee to the dressing room without saying anything. Pretty. Who is it? Is he a new actor?'' When I was wondering, Yoo Yeok-hee saw a woman. And I frowned as if I knew she was pretty. "What?" "There is someone who wants to see you. "Follow me. Yoo Yeok-hee frowned at the woman with a hard voice. "If there''s anyone you want to see, tell them to come." "He''s not light enough to walk around to see you." "Hung!" Wang Hye-ryeong''s eyes grew cold as Yoo Yeok-hee tried to pass a woman with a fart. And the eyes hardened Yoo''s body. "What... what is it?" "There is someone who wants to see you. Come with me." "Are you... threatening me?" "..." Wang Hye-ryeong did not speak at the word of intimidation. I just looked at her with cold eyes. The gaze hardened the face of Yoo Yeok-hee. What''s wrong with my eyes?'' Yu Yeok-hee, who was watching Wang Hye-ryeong, opened her mouth. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The one who called you is important." When Yu Yeok-hee glared at Wang Hye-ryeong''s words, the manager quietly said, "Let''s go for now. "What?" "The staff is just watching and not saying anything." At the manager''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee looked around. The staff were watching them, and no one was coming. Even the director was just watching. ''Why?'' I''m late now. That meant that even if I changed my costume quickly and filmed it, I was already late. But no one told me to change my costume quickly. ''For this woman?'' Yoo Yeok-hee, who had that thought, whispered to the manager. "Who is this woman?" "I don''t know. Let''s go." At the manager''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee nodded while looking at Wang Hye-ryeong. "Okay. Where is anyone who wants to see me?" "Come here..." When Wang Hye-ryeong moved to the tent, Yoo Yeok-hee received a mirror from her manager and looked at her face and clothes. "Where did the powerful come to see me?'' That''s why you have to look at your face and clothes. If you''re lucky, you can build connections with powerful people. Following Wang Hye-ryeong, Yu Yeok-hee was able to see Jong-seok and Mrs. Mi sitting on a chair. And the surprise was young on the face of Yoo Yeok-hee. ''Wow! The new sungrass in Paris this year, the new ablant shoes and pants... Oh, my God! That bracelet is Bransin.'' Everything Mrs. Mi was wearing was limited to brand-name items. ''How much is this all? If you sell that bracelet, you''ll buy a house in Beijing. It was enough to buy a few houses even if they sold only the designer''s clothes. He saw Mrs. Mi with eyes full of admiration, surprise, and envy. Mrs. Im Bingbing opened her mouth to such a look at Yoo Yeok-hee. "Did you keep me waiting?" "What?" "Go ahead and go early." Then, when Im Bingbing turned her head away from her, Yoo Yeok-hee was absent for a moment. I came here to see you, but you told me to go early, and I didn''t say anything more. And said Wang Hye-ryeong to such a well-being. "Go" When asked to go as far as Wang Hye-ryeong, Yoo Yeok-hee frowned. They''re training the poop dogs. "Who are you?" Im Bingbing looked at her when asked by Yoo Yeok-hee. "Do you like water?" "Water?" I wondered why the word "water" came out of nowhere. 280 Reading books gives you more experience! 280 "Water?" Im Bingbing opened her mouth as she looked back at Yoo Yeok-hee with a mysterious face. "Do you want to live on nothing but water?" "Are you threatening me?" "Promptu?" Sweep! When Wang Hye-ryeong tried to step forward at the word "threat," Lim Bing-bing raised her finger. Then Wang Hye-ryeong returned to her original position. Im Bingbing opened her mouth without paying attention to Wang Hye-ryeong. "Promise is what powerless people do... What a man like me says is literally..." Im Bingbing suddenly smiled while she was talking. I don''t know what I''m doing. I couldn''t understand why he was having this conversation with Yoo Yeok-hee. Im Bingbing said to him, "Go and shoot. Start shooting in five minutes and finish quickly." Yoo Yeok-hee frowned at the sight of Im Bingbing leaning against the chair as if she had nothing more to say. "Who are you now?" Boom boom! While he was talking, his words were cut off. Wang Hye-ryeong approached and pulled her hand. And when I took him out of the tent, he gave me strength to take off his hand. But when he didn''t budge, he moved his feet with his arms pulled. Fa''at! Yu Yeong-hui''s feet moved loudly and aimed for Wang Hye-ryeong''s face. Yoo Yeok-hee was also a martial arts fighter because she was an actress in a martial arts historical drama. So Yoo Yeok-hee''s kick was fast and powerful. Break your nose. Huck!'' The feet of Yoo Yeok-hee, who was thinking, were caught in the hands of Wang Hye-ryeong. And when I twisted it, Yoo Yeok-hee''s body shook and fell. But just before falling to the floor, Wang Hye-ryeong grabbed Yoo Yeok-hee''s head. Pudduck! The sound of hair being plucked out made the well-heeled shriek. "Cuck!" Looking at such a well-being, Wang Hye-ryeong grabbed her hair and lifted it up. "Wow! Let go of me! Let go of me!" Wang Hye-ryeong raised her hand while looking at the screaming Yoo Yeok-hee. And... Stroke! The image of Wang Hye-ryeong swinging her palm rapidly closed her eyes. But there was no blow. When he opened his eyes gently, he could see the wide open palm in front of Yoo Yeok-hee''s eyes. "Five minutes." When Wang Hye-ryeong, who spoke with her fingers spread out, let go of her hand holding Yoo''s head and walked to the tent, Yoo Yeok-hee cursed. "What a **-year-old!" The manager caught Yoo Yeok-hee in a hurry to chase after him with abusive language. "Let it go!" "No!" "This isn''t..." "She''s Lim Bingbing." "What?" At the manager''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee looked at her. "Imbing Bing?" The manager hurriedly said, looking at Yoo Yeok-hee, who looked at him as if he was who it was. "The owner of the Beijing malfunction." "Ojakro?" Ojak-ro was a place where the well-known man was known. It was a shopping street in Beijing with luxury shops, hotels, and department stores. It was a place called Gangnam in Korea. "She''s the one who owns it." "Are you the owner of the building?" The manager shook his head when he looked at the ice sheet with surprised eyes. "No, I''m the owner of the street." "Street?" "All the buildings in Ojak-ro belong to her." "All the buildings are hers?" "Not everyone. But most of them belong to Daesan Land, where she is the chairman. That''s why Lim Bingbing is called the owner of Ojakro." "Daesan Land?" "That''s her, Daesan Land Chairman Lim Bingbing. And NamFun is Chairman Jin Yang-woo of Daesan Investment. If Jin Yang-woo was the chairman of Daesan Investment, Lim Bing-bing was the chairman of a company called Daesan Land. As Jin Yang-woo had a lot of money, Im Bingbing also had a lot of money. No, Im Bingbing was richer if only thinking about real estate. He was the chairman of a company that owned the most expensive roads in China''s most expensive land. The manager said, looking at Yoo Yeok-hee with surprised eyes. "What did you talk about with Chairman Lim?" "Go early in the future." "And?" "Do you like water?" While talking, Yoo Yeok-hee murmured, looking toward the tent. "And get ready for the shoot in five minutes... Aah!" While talking, Yoo Yeok-hee rushed to the fitting room. Five minutes is running out of time even though we are talking. And you said, "Do you like water?" It wasn''t a threat, it was the truth. Im Bingbing had enough ability to turn her stock into water in the future. Hurry up! Im Bingbing said as she watched Yoo Yeok-hee running to the director, who had only changed his costume in the tent. "You know what I''m saying." Im Bingbing''s words made me laugh. "But were you really thinking of getting off work if you don''t come out in five minutes?" "No matter how disadvantageous it may be to me, I''ve never broken a word out of my mouth." Jong-seok nodded at Lim Bing-bing''s answer. "I mean, every word you say is heavy." When I thought of that, Yoo Yeok-hee said something to the director and began to paint his face. Since I didn''t have time to put on makeup, I thought it was pointed at it with a paint on my face. Anyway, as soon as Yoo Yeok-hee, dressed up as Pichil, went into filming, the set began to move busily. *** Standing in the lake, the next filming location, Jong-seok was looking at the scenery with awe. "Wow... it''s really nice." Jong-seok had no choice but to think so. A large cliff stood in the center of the lake, overlooking one end to the other. If a cliff was a mass of land, it would be called an island, but it was towering like a building, so I thought I should call it a cliff. The water was clean and transparent, so the cliff seemed to reflect, and it looked very good to see the cliff rising up and down on the surface of the water. Lee Soo-mi approached me as Jong-seok admired the lake. "It''s nice here." "Good." "It''s a place that I often film on Honam TV, and I think it''s a good place to come." Then Lee Soo-mi looked back. Behind me, Im Bingbing was walking slowly down the lake as if she had come out for a walk. "How''s your sister?" "Good." "Yes, the water is clear here, so I swim in the summer." As Im Bingbing approached the shade on one side, she opened the chair that Wang Hye-ryeong was holding. Sweep! Im Bingbing said as she sat on a chair. "Work" "Then you should be watching." Im Bingbing nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words and began to stare blankly at the lake. Jong-seok looked around at Lim Bing-bing. I could see adults hanging fishing poles on one side of the lake. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi went to the first set, but the adults who had no reason to go with Kang Seung-yoon were fishing at the lake first. Jong-seok told Lim Bing-bing. "Won''t you go fishing, brother-in-law?"" Im Bingbing shook her head at Jong-seok''s words. "I don''t like fishy smell. I''ll just watch the scenery here. Go fishing." "Then call me if you need me." Jong-seok, who nodded at Im Bing-bing''s words, moved his head to the place where the elders of the literary circle were located. Lim Bingbing opened her mouth watching Jongseok go to the elderly. "Are those old men who came with this brother?" "Yes, I am." "Welcome to the door?" "I can say that they are elders from all walks of life in Korea who are close to this person." Wang Hye-ryeong was mostly trying to get information on people involved in Im Bingbing and Jin Yang-woo. "Let''s have dinner together." "I''ll be ready." Lim Bingbing, who nodded at Wang''s answer, sighed as she looked at the lake. "If you''re going to bother me, come out now. Don''t keep staring." Wang Hye-ryeong glanced aside at Lim Bingbing''s words. A short distance away, the well-drinker was standing with his hands full of drinks. Knowing that Im Bingbing had said to him, Yoo Yeok-hee hurried to him. "Excuse me..." Im Bingbing said, leaning her back on the chair because of Yoo''s greetings. "Short" At Im Bingbing''s words, Yoo Yeok-hee knelt down. "I was cocky this morning. I''m sorry." Im Bingbing glanced at Yoo Yeok-hee''s apology. "Sorry, do you mean you know what you did wrong?" "Yes" "What did you do wrong?" "I wasted your precious time. I''m sorry." Im Bingbing turned her head toward the lake as she was looking at Yoo Yeok-hee''s apology. "Ga" "Then will you forgive me?" "Why do you ask me for forgiveness?" "What?" "There''s a lot of people besides me who''ll forgive you." "I apologize to Mr. Lee Sumi, too." "There''s more of you to apologize to, right?" "Who are you talking about over there?" "I''m not the only one who''s wasted time because of you." "You mean... you want me to apologize to all the staff?" "Time is equal to everyone." Im Bingbing shook her hand as if she was annoyed. "Ga" As if he was going to say something, Yoo Yeok-hee rose up and began to walk to the staff. Im Bingbing, who glanced at such a well-being, opened her mouth. "It''ll last a long time to see you''re not self-respecting." Wang Hye-ryeong was standing next to Im Bingbing without a word because she didn''t want an answer. Then Lim Bing-bing suddenly saw Yoo Yeok-hee walking over there. "But why take her drink back?" "Are you thirsty?" "I want a cup of coffee." "I''ll bring it." As Wang Hye-ryeong walked to the staff, Lim Bing-bing looked at the lake. "Shall we build a villa?'' The scenery was nice and the water was nice, so I thought it would be a good summer house. Im Bingbing looked around and began to plan a villa. Jong-seok smiled and looked at the fishing net as he approached the place where adults were fishing. The fishing net was empty. "You''re not catching fish as well as I thought." The principal shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s question. "It''s not at a level that I can''t catch. There''s no bite." "Really?" "There''s still quite a few fish in places like this... That''s weird." "Right." Jong-seok looked at the lake in wonder. The water was clear and the river came in and out, so there was no reason not to have fish. It''s not a dead lake, it''s a living lake where water goes out. "This is where fish catch well..." The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I know. I''ve been...." The principal suddenly tilted his head while he was talking. "I didn''t have it except for the earthquake." "An earthquake?" When Jong-seok was puzzled by the word earthquake, the principal looked around and raised himself. "Is it 1980 or... There was an earthquake near Songni Mountain. I was fishing around there, and the fish that I normally catch didn''t bite." Kang Chul-jae, who was fishing next to the principal, said with a frown. "Why is he so scary?" Adults seemed to agree with Kang Chul-jae. I came fishing and suddenly an earthquake... "I don''t think it''s a good idea to mention an earthquake just because we don''t catch fish. Some fish are caught, some are not caught." The principal nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said with a smile. "There are some days when you''re good at researching and making a fool of yourself. I think I went too far. Try to catch it again." Jong-seok put his hand into the water after a while as the principal sat back smiling and hung a fishing rod. ''I hope it''s just a passing word...'' I wish the principal had just passed by the story of the earthquake, but Jong-seok was a little reluctant. Strangely, disasters and disasters occur frequently around Jongseok himself. People often go through things that ordinary people will never experience once in their lifetime. So there was no reason not to be an earthquake. I''m just trying to check his whereabouts. Earthquakes and fish. The correlation between fish and earthquakes is not known, but the signs of earthquakes suggest this. A phenomenon in which fish appear in droves, die in groups, are washed ashore, or are not caught by fishing as the principal says. He put his hand into the water and began to radiate his inner strength. Argh! The strength of the stalactites began to spread into the water. With the spread of the history, the texture of the stalactites began to feel as if they were looking at the water. And Jong-seok''s face began to harden a little with the spread of his history gradually. ''There''s... no fish?'' I couldn''t feel the movement of the fish within the range of looking at it as much as possible. 281 Reading books gives you more experience! 281 I said, taking my hands off the fact that there was no fish caught in the cough. "There are no fish nearby." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal and the adults saw him. "No fish at all fish?" The principal took it seriously, perhaps because of what he had said. Jong-seok nodded and looked around him. "I''m afraid I''m unlucky." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal turned around the steel. "Didn''t you know a Chinese general?" "I''m retired now, but I do." "Let him look into it. Whether there''s an earthquake or not in this area." Even a former Chinese general would have connections, and since he''s a member of the Communist Party, he''d be able to recognize that much. Jong-seok shook his head at the principal''s words. "Science can''t accurately predict earthquakes right now." "Is that so?" "Though we predict changes in signs and perception before the earthquake happens...It''s too wide." "Wall 0| What do you mean by being a big man?" "It could happen now, it could happen a year later. That''s why earthquakes can cause a lot of damage. We can''t predict the exact number, so we can evacuate only after an earthquake." The principal and adults nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. It is not easy to evacuate if you don''t know when an earthquake will occur. Evacuation should have left the place of life, but it is not easy to leave the place to avoid an earthquake that may happen at any time. "Then it doesn''t necessarily mean there''s an earthquake right now." Moon Jae-chul said with a little relief, and Jong-seok ate up his appetite. "I don''t know what to do. Missing fish that might be a sign of an earthquake... We can''t conclude that an earthquake will occur just by looking at this. But it was ominous. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok suddenly put his hand to the ground. Earthquakes are the movement of the land. Wouldn''t you know if you could feel the movement?'' The dry ball feels movement... If you can feel the movement of the ground with a dry ball, you can see if there will be an earthquake. Of course, on the premise that you can feel the ground. With that thought, Jong-seok pressed the ground with his hands. I''m trying to feel the movement of the land. But... you didn''t have to press it. The ground shook for a moment. "Uh!" "The ground shakes?" And as soon as the murmurs of the adults were over, the ground began to shake strongly. Ring! Ring! "It''s an earthquake." Surprised, Jung-seok hurriedly sailed through the elders. "Come this way!" The adults staggered at Jong-seok''s cry and moved him sailing. Jong-seok rushed out of the water with his elders and caught Kang Seung-yoon. "Take your elders to a safe place." "Safe place?" Kang Seung-yoon looked around at Jong-seok''s horse. Outside the lake, the waves were pounding fiercely, and the ground was shaking and people were wailing in surprise. Where are we safe now?'' When Kang Seung-yoon thought of it, Jong-seok grabbed his forehead. "Please." "What about this great man?" "I have to go save the others." When Jong-seok turned his head with the horse, he saw a ferryboat swaying in the lake. And the actors and Lee Soo-mi, who were flustered on the boat. Damn it. Jong-seok, who cursed inside, saw Kang Seung-yoon. Stay away from the water and stay in Fengjie. "Okay." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Jong-seok slept on the ground for now. The places where adults are located are safe because there are no water supply and no structures. If you''re worried, the land near the water will collapse and the water will overflow. Jong-seok, who left his men to Kang Seung-yoon, kicked the ground and ran to where Im Bingbing was. Papapot! As I ran with all my might, Jong-seok, standing next to them with just a few steps, was able to see Im Bing-bing unexpectedly calm. Im Bingbing was still sitting on a chair and seemed relaxed as if it had nothing to do with the earthquake. And behind the chair where Lim Bingbing was sitting, Wang Hye-ryeong was giving her strength to keep the chair from shaking. "Are you all right, brother-in-law?" "I''m fine. Go save her." Jong-seok saw Wang Hye-ryeong at Im Bingbing''s words. Wang Hye-ryeong nodded in the gaze. "I protect you." Jong-seok nodded at Wang Hye-ryeong''s words. "Don''t move and stay here. It''s safer here than anywhere else." It fell off the water and even though there was a tree, it looked safer than nothing. At least I''ll keep something from falling over your head. And since there is Wang Hye-ryeong, even if the tree breaks and falls, she will protect Im Bingbing. "Okay." In response to Wang Hye-ryeong''s answer, Jong-seok hurriedly began to run to the riverside. A heavy roar began to be heard in Jong-seok''s ear as he ran to the river. Boom boom! The sound of something cracking made Jong-seok hurriedly raise his head, and his face hardened at the sight of the sound. A sharp crack was cracking on the cliff that had risen large in the center of the lake. "What a field of poetry!" If that big cliff collapses and falls into the lake... A small tidal wave will hit the surrounding area. And that meant the actors who went out on a ferry boat to the lake and the staff who were on a boat for filming were in danger. Besides, the staff on land were in a state of disarray and clamoring, so they were not in a situation where they could help. Jong-seok held the top in both hands and pulled it in both directions. Argh! Jong-seok''s hand tore the top to a lamb''s back. The clothes in the water were torn out in fear of getting wet. After tearing up his clothes, Jong-seok smashed into the lake. Splash! Splash! Boom boom! Jong-seok''s eyes, racing against the lake, were looking at the cracks in the cliff. And... in the eyes of the stalagmites, I could see one side of the cliff falling apart. It''s... it''s big. The stone''s face was distorted by the splitting of the rock, which almost seemed to be half the half of the cliff. Then Jong-seok bent his knees and kicked the ground with a strong pull. Fa''at! Argh! A new type of stone soared through the water. Shoot! The cliff began to fall down with the spouting of water and the stalagmites rising. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The cliff that had fallen with a huge roar began to fall into the lake. I didn''t feel that it was a little slow and realistic to see such a huge cliff fall. But as soon as the cliff fell on the lake, I felt a strong sense of reality. With a huge column of water and a roar. Twinkle twinkle twinkle! Shoot! Shoot! The huge column of water soon became a huge wave and began to spread out in all directions. At the sight, Jong-seok''s eyes turned toward the ferryboat. ''Sumiya.'' I could see Lee Soo-mi holding onto the railing on the ferry. Lee Soo-mi was screaming while holding onto the railing. Twinkle twinkle twinkle! Lee Soo-mi''s scream would not have been heard, buried in a roar that would have destroyed everything. But Jong-seok''s ears seemed to hear a clear scream through Lee Soo-mi''s open mouth. "Argh!" Jong-seok brought up the history of the lion and threw up the lion''s hu. "Lee Soo-mi!" Through the roar, the cries of Jong-seok spread everywhere. And Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok to see if she heard the cry. Jong-seok raised his thumb at Lee Soo-mi, who saw him. ''I''m coming. Trust me.'' Lee Soo-mi nodded in tears at Jong-seok''s signal. And... Shoot! A huge wave hit the ferry. "Sumi!" The body of the stalactite fell into the lake with a cry. People can''t always be on the air. As soon as it fell into the lake, it gave off a strong internal force from the feet of the stalactites. Bang! Along with the spouting of the internal strength, a new type of stone soared forward, kicking the surface of the water. Shoot! And the water began to rise big behind the stone. Shoot! Along with the rising water column, a new type of rock began to shoot forward quickly. Bang! Shoot! Bang! Shoot! Every time it fell, it released its history into the water, and it was very fast. Now Jong-seok could not afford to pay attention to people''s attention. I only thought that I should save Lee Soo-mi. And people were not paying attention to Jong-seok either. It''s a busy moment to take care of themselves. Bang! Once again, the rising snow of Jong-seok filled the surface of the water with waves pouring toward him. Shoot! The waves as big as a house quickly turned round. Phew! Surrounded by the strong waves hitting his body, Jong-seok was thrown into the water. Rumbling! Trapped in the water, Jong-seok couldn''t come to his senses by the waves swinging his body around. But he bit Jong-seok''s lips for a while and began to adapt to the waves. ''If I''m this bad, Sumi is more dangerous. Quickly... we have to move!'' With him, he began to move along with the flow of the waves. The rock that was moving along the waves soared to the surface. "Fu Hua-ak!" Jong-seok, who came to the surface of the water, looked around hurriedly. The waves that had spread over the land were hitting the land. And there were some upside-down boats around, people screaming for help, or catching the overturned boat. But the earthquake was not over yet. An earthquake lasts from one minute to two minutes at the beginning. Which meant that the rock kept falling and creating waves on the once-fallen cliff. Shoot! Once again, Jong-seok looked around quickly, hit by a huge wave. What about Sumi? But Sumi was not seen. No, I couldn''t find it. On the surface of the water, the rough waves are still shaking, making it hard to see. Damn it! Jong-seok, who cursed inside, concentrated his strength on his feet and spewed it out. Bang! Jong-seok''s body soared to the surface. Whiz! As high as a missile fired from a submarine, the stalactites quickly looked around. And his body fell to the surface. Bang! Bang! Once again, Jong-seok''s fast-paced eyes showed the wreckage of the wrecked ferry. Whiz! The stalks gently descended on the wreckage of the ferry. Blame! Lightly on the ferryboat, Jong-seok looked around. On one side, I could see two male actors holding onto the wreckage. He shouted at the top of his lungs. "Su-mi!" Despite Jong-seok''s cry, the two actors had no answer. Fear left them frantically holding on to the remains of the trees. Jong-seok, who frowned at the sight, looked around. I saw a few people around me holding boats and trees. But Lee Soo-mi was not seen. ''In the water?'' The very thought of it penetrated into the water. Splash! The stone that went into the water looked around, but what I could see was just muddy water. As the bottom of the lake was overturned by the earthquake, there was nothing that looked like muddy water in the lake. When I looked around, there was nothing caught in my sight, and Jong-seok began to breathe out his energy. Argh! Argh! When I gave out my power, I began to feel the energy around me. Argh! Argh! And among them were the energy of those who fell into the lake. I''m sorry. I''m so... I''m sorry.'' Jong-seok made a stronger history by apologizing continuously for his inability to work hard to save them. Their lives are precious, but... Lee Soo-mi''s life was more important to Jong-seok. And Jong-seok soon found the energy he was looking for. ''You can see it! The energy he was looking for was the unique energy that people who ate the Bodhisattva had in their bodies. Fa''at! Jongshin''s new model began to move through the lake as quickly as a shark, cutting through the current. There was nothing visible, so a woman was finally caught in Jong-seok''s hand, who made a rapid progress using only his senses. I can''t see it, but when I got hold of my hair, the stalks quickly soared to the surface of the water. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Jong-seok was not swimming. He was just shooting up with the strength of his feet, giving off a strong internal strength. And... "Fu Hua-ak!" The stalactites that rose above the surface of the water hurriedly pulled up their hands. "Sumi!" Argh! Jong-seok''s face was distorted when he saw a woman on the surface of the water under his own hand. The woman who was dragged out of her hands... It was a catchment. "Oh, shit!" Yoo Yeok-hee is also a person who ate Bosindan. The stalactites quickly re-radiated their history, and once the basin was strongly carved on a floating boat nearby. Boooong! The strength of Jong-seok made me think of a well-being and fell on the boat. And Jong-seok''s eyes glistened. I could feel the energy of the Bodhisattva again. ''Sumi!'' And that feeling of energy is still alive... The stalactites began to dive into the water. ''Sumi, I''m coming!'' 282 Reading gives you more experience. 282 Close-eyed book stalks were rapidly breaking through the water. If you open your eyes, you won''t be able to see them because of the dust, so you''d rather close your eyes and rely on your cough. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok was fast. It was going through the water like a torpedo. Shoot! Jong-seok''s face, which was rapidly breaking through the water, was young in urgency. The Bodhisattva has begun to weaken. That meant that Lee Soo-mi was losing consciousness. Shoot! As Jong-seok spewed stronger, his body quickly dug into the water and something was soon caught in his hand. As soon as I thought I had something, Jong-seok quickly ran into me. I couldn''t make a mistake like Yoo Yeok-hee just now. Lee Soo-mi has no time left to make another mistake. That''s why he''s invoking his inner strength to make sure that Lee Soo-mi is the type and energy he knows. And... ''Sumida.'' It was Lee Soo-mi''s constitution. Confident that it was Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok jumped to the surface with his hands pulled and held an object in his arms. I pumped my strength through the area I caught with him. I''m trying to keep my energy as strong as possible until I get to sleep. And... "Pu Hua Ah!" Jong-seok, who rose to the surface of the water, took a strong breath and hit the surface with his hands. Bang! The tension from the hands and the strength from the feet still caused the new type of stone to soar with Lee Soo-mi. Shoot! The soaring Jong-seok quickly looked around and stepped down onto the boat that threw the gulf. Standing on the boat, Jong-seok slapped Lee Soo-mi on the back with his hand. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! Lee Soo-mi''s blocked blood and prayers were pierced by the power of the tap. And... "Woooooooooooo- Lee Soo-mi coughed violently while throwing up water, and Jong-seok stroked her back with his hands to breathe in her strength. Lee Soo-mi, who was shaking violently, calmed down and soothed her stomach and lungs. "Jongseok..." Jong-seok, who sighed with relief at the sight of Lee Soo-mi, hurriedly looked up while looking at her face. I saved Lee Soo-mi, but the earthquake was not over yet. Twinkle twinkle twinkle! The earthquake was still ongoing. There was nothing as huge as the first fallen cliff, but even now, large pieces were falling apart. It meant that the waves were still beating and that the boat was not sure when it would turn over. Jong-seok glanced at her. On the boat, the well-heeled man was unconscious. He didn''t care about Yoo Yeok-hee because he was trying to save Su-mi. Let''s save the man for now. Jong-seok grabbed the well with his thoughts and slapped Jong-seok on the back. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! After a few strong blows, the well-heeled man threw up the water and came to his senses. "Ha! Ha!" But Jong-seok said, looking at Yoo Yeok-hee, who was conscious but still hasn''t regained consciousness yet and is breathing heavily. "Sumi, stay down on the floor." When Lee Soo-mi fell down as Jong-seok said, Jong-seok held the railing of the boat with both hands and stared at the waves. ''It''s dangerous to go land now because of the waves. Wait for the earthquake to stop.'' With his thoughts, Jong-seok began to add strength to both hands. Press the railing of the ship according to the waves. Minimize the shaking of the clatter. For example, they are spreading the ball through the ship. As the boat slowly balanced itself, the shaking began to decrease. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who balanced the ship with his hands added to the balance, looked around. The damage was also great on the land side. The waves hit the land so hard that the water came in and out. Fortunately, Im Bingbing and Moon Bang-woo adults were already far away from the water. ''Looking at the collapse of the cliff, it looks like it''s over five degrees, but with this earthquake, the buildings must have collapsed a lot. I don''t know if people on the hotel side got hurt a lot.'' Jong-seok shook his head, thinking that the building might have collapsed. It was too much to worry about the hotel now. Right now... Jong-seok looked to the side. Lee Soo-mi was shaking all over. Let''s just think about protecting Sumi. Jong-seok focused on balancing the boat with his thoughts. Shoot! Shoot! The waves began to shrink little by little. Jong-seok, who focused his mind on the boat, raised his head and looked toward the land. People on the land side were either looking around in a daze or sitting on the ground. The earthquake has stopped. Knowing it, Jong-seok hurriedly pulled himself up. But soon I had no choice but to bow down. Even if the land-night shaking stopped, the lake was not yet. Even if the shaking decreased a little, the waves were still rough. Unlike the ground, the water does not make the water shake easily. Let''s put Sumi on the ground. As long as Lee Soo-mi is on the water, it is difficult for her to move to save people. It was better to get Lee Soo-mi to a safe place quickly and come to get someone. He approached the back of the boat, spreading his balls. The Jong-seok, who caught the engine behind the boat, started the engine by pulling on the rope. Vroom! Vroom! Vroom! I pulled on a few strings and luckily it started. He sat behind him and said, "Sumi, hold on to the basin." At Jong-seok''s words, Sumi carefully crawled down the floor and caught the basin. He caught the engine and began to sail on land. Whoo-hoo! "Please comb it out!" "Help!" The people holding the wreckage waved for help, but Jong-seok did not stop. "I''ll be back after I take people home! Everyone, just wait a little longer!" It''s dangerous to have too many people on a small boat while the waves are still rough. The last stone, which drove quickly toward the land, arrived on land to some extent. I slowed down the pace. And the stone, which rushed into the water, reached out to Lee Soo-mi for the waist-length water. "Sumiya" At Jong-seok''s call, Lee Soo-mi staggered to her feet and tried to bring her back. "I''ll move him. Only you come." "Are you going to be okay?" "It''s all right. Come on." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words, carefully sticking her hips to the boat railing and sticking out her arms. He hugged Lee Soo-mi and began to walk rapidly ashore. "You were scared earlier, weren''t you?" Lee Soo-mi buried her face in his arms at Jong-seok''s words. "I wasn''t afraid you were coming." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi, said, sitting strongly in her arms. "I''m with my brother-in-law and the grown-ups in the stationery store. And I asked Director Moon to take care of me. I have to go save people." "Okay. Take care of yourself." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and looked ahead. In front of us, Im Bingbing was at the waterfront with Wang Hye-ryeong. Then, Wang Hye-ryeong jumped into the water and took over Lee Soo-mi. "Please give me some Sumi." "Don''t worry." "And one of the adults who came with me is Director Moon. He''s a doctor." When Wang Hye-ryeong saw Jongseok, Jongseok continued. "There may be some emergency patients, so please tell them and get me some medicine." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Wang Hye-ryeong''s words, hurried back to the boat. And Jong-seok, who climbed onto the boat, grabbed the well and jumped. Splash! When Jong-seok, who jumped into the water, went ashore, some of the staff came running in. And one of the staff members was even in the same place. "Come here, please." Jong-seok said with a glimmer of joy in the words of the same old man. "I need to save people. If you can move, please follow me." Several staff mumbled their heads at Jong-seok''s words. The lake is still rough, but I''m afraid to go into it. At the sight of it, a Dongso-in handed the well-being to the person next to him and said, "I''ll come with you." Thank you. Then Jong-seok went on the boat and grabbed it and climbed it. Then he reached out his hand, grabbed the same man, and pulled him up. Jung-seok, carrying the same person, moved the engine again and began to pick up the people who fell into the lake one by one. And when it was harder to burn, people were asked to hold the railing of the boat. "There''s not enough space to burn. Hold the boat on both sides for now. And who can drive a boat here?" "I know how to do it." Jong-seok gave him a stick that controls the engine when the same old man said so. "Drive to land." "What about this substitute?" "I''ll take the people in the lake and put them together in the boats that went over there." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at the answer of the same person, stood on one side of the boat and jumped into the water. Splash! The stone that jumped into the water swam quickly and approached the boat on one side. Then he climbed onto the boat and looked around. The people on the surface of the water were either catching what they could catch or holding a boat. He took people one by one and began to collect them on the boat. *** Jong-seok was heading for land on a boat with a tired face. And next to such a stone, there was a person of the same age. "Are you all right?" Jong-seok sighed and nodded at the same question. Then Jong-seok saw the same person. "What about the martial arts team?" "We all know how to swim, so we didn''t go through much trouble." When the same man turned his eyes, I saw people lying on one side of the boat. They were dead people. The bodies of the drowned staff were collected by Jong-seok swimming through the lake. "Phew!" Jong-seok sighed at the sight of a small man shaking his head. I tried my best, but I couldn''t stop the sacrifice. It was hard to save the living, but it was very hard to recover the body. But it couldn''t be put off. This lake is where the water exits, so the bodies in the water can be washed away. So I had to salvage the body as soon as I could. And it was very hard and hard for Jong-seok. Both physically and mentally. Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the bodies for a while. I''m sorry and sorry, but I did my best. Besides... there were people who needed the last stone to just be discouraged. ''I''m the only one... You can''t do everything. Let''s accept what we have to admit. When Jong-seok turned his head with that thought, he saw people gathering on land and moving around. The people who came to their senses were helping the staff who had fallen into the lake and setting fire to maintain their body temperature. Jong-seok, who carried the bodies to land, treated the patients with Moon Jae-cheol and Kang Seung-yoon. "No medicine, no tools... There''s very little I can do." As a surgeon, Moon Jae-chul had no medicine or tools, so all he could do was diagnose. Or we could have splints on people who were broken or injured, or we could wind them up. Jong-seok shook his head at the words of Moon Jae-jeol. "It was easy for me to treat it because you gave me a checkup in advance. Besides, you gave me first aid in advance." "That''s a simple level, and it''s a big deal. Isn''t this the same as being isolated?" Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. The earthquake caused rocks to roll and trees to bend and block the road. I tried to take people to the hotel, but the road was blocked and I couldn''t go. The helicopter in the hotel has broken its wings due to the earthquake and cannot be operated. So before the road was opened, we were isolated here. When I was doing that, Wang Hye-ryeong approached me. "The helicopter''s out, and we''ll have the medicine in two hours." "Didn''t you say the hotel helicopter was out of order?" "Other helicopters are flying." When Wang Hye-ryeong said, Jong-seok opened his mouth slightly and nodded. "I see." If it''s Lim Bingbing, I think it''s a job to call one or two helicopters. Ring! In the meantime, when I heard the text ringing, Moon Jae-cheol was looking at his cell phone and was surprised. "Government guys, they''re just hitting the back of their heads." "What kind of text is that?" "This is a disaster message for travelers in the country." When Moon Jae-cheol showed his cell phone with a horse, Jong-seok read it. Currently, a magnitude 6 earthquake has occurred in Honam province, China. Travelers to China should refrain from traveling to Honam. If you have been hit by an earthquake or need help during a trip to Honam, please contact the Korean Embassy for help. 283 Reading books gives you more experience! 283 Jong-seok saw Moon Jae-cheol when he saw the text message. "May I call you?" "Wouldn''t it be better to try? But the embassy is the only place to lean on in a foreign country." Jong-seok, who nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said, called in search of the Korean embassy number. This is the Chinese Embassy. It''s hard to connect because of the heavy traffic. Please wait a moment. After a moment''s delay, I was connected. Hello. May I help you? "I''ve been isolated in Honam." Are you talking about earthquake damage? "Yes" I''ll connect you there, so please wait a momentarily. Ring ring! Ring ring! Jong-seok took a look at his cell phone and took his ears back to the behavior of the employee who answered the phone without hearing the answer. Hello. "isolated in Honam province." I see. The staff began to talk to me, as if they had already received phone calls several times. Medical personnel are now stationed at Honam Merchant Airport. If you go to the merchant airport, we have our staff, so you can get help. So... Jong-seok said in a hurry at the sound of the phone''s burning voice. "Excuse me." Do you need any more help? "No, I''m isolated right now." That''s why medical staff and our consulate staff are out at Sansa Airport. "It''s been isolated and... How can I get to the business airport?" I know it''s hard, but you have to go to the business airport first. "No... there''s a traffic jam, so I can''t even go to the nearby village." Don''t get carried away. "I''m not excited." Jong-seok''s voice was calm. Jong-seok is so excited that he feels bewildered and bewildered. Oh, I see. Then, please move to the commercial airport somehow. Click! Jong-seok said while looking at the phone, as if he were puzzled by the voice of the employee who was cutting off the phone with it. "I don''t think I can make it to a nearby village. How am I supposed to get to the business? Besides, what kind of business in Korea is it next door to door?" China is big. One castle is bigger than Korea. Maybe it takes at least a distance from Seoul to Busan to get to the business from here. But it''s telling me to go as if I''m going to the next town. Moon Jae-chul said when Jong-seok grumbled. "Are you saying there''s no countermeasures?" When asked by Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok talked about the situation. Moon Jae-chul shook his head at him. "There''s no way out of here, let alone the market. I''ll help you in business.." Moon Jae-chul, who was smacking his lips, smiled. "What are you doing?" When Moon Jae-chul suddenly smiled, Jong-seok looked at him in wonder. "Why are you laughing?" "I should be angry with the government for not being able to help... It''s kind of weird and funny to think about it." "Incompetent familiarity." "I know." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and began to look at the patients. Moon Jae-chul, who was looking at Jongseok like that, held his cell phone and walked toward Cha In-beom with a smile. "Inbeom" Cha In-beom was sitting on Moon Jae-chul''s horse and saw him. "What''s going on?" If this happens, isn''t there a lot to do at the Foreign Ministry for our Korean residents? "Right." "What do you do?" When asked by Moon Jae-cheol, Cha In-beom thought for a moment and said, "First of all, send disaster messages to Korean residents and check the safety of Korean residents through emergency calls." "Do you have a phone?" "Of course. Shouldn''t we check where and what you''ve been through? So that we can give the right help to those in need." "I see." "Isn''t that why you texted me?" When Cha In-beom picked up his cell phone and showed him the disaster text message, Moon Jae-chul smiled and said, "And by the way..." Cha In-beom''s face hardened when Moon Jae-chul told me what he just talked about. "I told you to come to business?" "Right." Cha In-beom sighed at Moon Jae-cheol''s words and shook his head when he saw him. "That''s why you said that to make fun of me?" "Ban, but... Shouldn''t there be something to do?" "Measures?" "Looking at the situation, it seems like everyone asking for help from the embassy is asking you to come to the merchant airport... "Anyone who''s near the business and who''s still in traffic will either go as it is or ask for a way, but it''s no help under our circumstances." Cha In-beom nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said. "You want me to come up with a solution." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "The embassy''s response to those who can''t make it to business... If we don''t make any changes soon, people will suffer and suffer inconvenience." "Okay." Moon Jae-chul was right. Judging from the embassy''s response, Korean residents and those who were in an accident while traveling in Honam will suffer. Cha In-beom, who was looking at his cell phone for a while, searched the phone book and called one place. "It''s me. Who''s the Chinese ambassador now? Oh... I see. Then is there anyone I can know in the Chinese consul? Ah! Is he already a consul general? I see. I see." Moon Jae-cheol said to see Cha In-beom hanging up the phone with it. "Why don''t you know anyone at the Chinese Embassy?" "It''s been a while since I retired... Still, the consul general is a junior I knew." "What about the ambassador?" "The ambassador to China was a politician, so I don''t know who he is." Then Cha In-beom started talking to someone on his cell phone. After prescribing medicines to people and completing treatment, Jong-seok approached Lee Soo-mi, who was with adults at the door. "What are you doing?" The adults were holding their cell phones and calling somewhere seriously. "They''re discussing countermeasures." "Measures?" I wondered what you meant, so Jong-seok looked at her and saw the adults. Cha In-beom was on the phone seriously. "The consul is in a bad situation. Yes... Honam is the place where Janggagye is the place where the earthquake damage is great and Koreans often visit. Even in this situation, there are still no support measures..." Shouldn''t China get help from Korea anyway if it wants to do restoration work or something? By sending an engineering unit... Well, they wouldn''t like it because the troops from other countries are coming into their country. But isn''t it China now that''s in trouble?" "Isn''t there a story about setting up a medical support team?" "What would happen if a traveler or Korean citizen died while thinking about the procedure?" How fast do people exchange information on the Internet because it''s different these days? In this situation, the measures should be met at the commercial airport? Does this make sense? No... there''s no way to get there, is there? Roads are cut off, traffic is paralyzed... How do I get there?" Listening to adults talking on the phone, Jong-seok asked. "Where are you all talking on the phone?" "Kang Chul-jae is in the Ministry of National Defense, and Cha In-beom is in China." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. Now adults were looking for ways to deal with the earthquake in Honam Province through their personal connections. Adults who had been calling each other through personal connections soon hung up. "Aing! I can''t help but feel frustrated with these government employees." "I know. I used to be a little bit on my terms, but these guys aren''t moving." Jong-seok said to his elders. "So you didn''t get any income?" Kang Chul-jae said to Jong-seok. "I wish I could get the engineers to come to China so that they can rescue the Koreans with the restoration work, but... It''s hard to send a mute to another country." "It''s for recovery, it''s for engineering." "The same is true of the Air Force, which is a combat force with a gun." Kang Chul-jae, who shook his head in a small way, continued to speak. "So for now, we''ve got medical supplies and doctors on board military transport planes." "Are you going to burn it? Not a field?" "A military plane is literally a military plane. No matter how good your intentions are, you can''t enter Chinese airspace without permission from China''s permission. The Department of Defense will cooperate with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to get transport planes in." When Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words and saw other adults, they told him about the measures they had taken. I meant to tell you about it, but I was trying to exchange information between the adults here. In any case, the stories and measures that adults shared with each ministry should be discussed among the agencies again. And the adults here were all members of those institutions, so they knew their physiology. So if we talk here, we can guess how each organ will move. Then it was faster to exchange opinions here and tell the agencies stories again. And when the adults exchanged opinions, a plan came up soon. That was to temporarily use the branches of Korean companies in Honam as evacuation facilities. If Koreans take refuge in the store, at least they can find shelter, food, and water. Of course, this will not be a perfect alternative. But it will certainly help rather than ask you to come to the airport on your own. While the elders of Moon Bang-woo were busy calling around, getting information, and seeking cooperation from each department, Jong-seok was sitting next to Lee Soo-mi. Dudududu! Then Jong-seok raised his head. I heard a helicopter flying in from somewhere. As soon as I saw where I heard the sound of the Jongseok turning his head, I could see the helicopter generation flying side by side. Did you call three helicopters?'' The helicopter in the hotel broke down and I said I''d call you back, but it seemed to be coming. But... it wasn''t just one, it was a generation. "Your wife''s barrel is big." Dudududu! Helicopters overhead roamed around when they were surprised by the generation and the flying of helicopters. I thought I was looking for a place to get off. And then a helicopter slowly started to sink, and the rope was thrown. Whispering! And three men in black suits jumped out of the helicopter. Rumbling! Rumbling! The three men, who descended quickly on a rope, lined up in front of Im Bingbing and saluted her. Come on, come on, come on, come on! Lim Bingbing was silent as the men looked, and Wang Hye-ryeong approached them. And then we talked about something, and then we nodded and opened our mouths. "There is no place for the helicopter to land. Please Do you need to step away all stood up and moved towards the forest. " At the words of Wang Hye-ryeong, the staff and actors rose and began to move toward the forest. A helicopter landed there slowly as people cleared the river. Then he began to unload boxes from the helicopter. When she dropped the relief supplies containing food and medicine, Wang Hye-ryeong grabbed the helicopter door and saw Im Bingbing. Lim Bingbing shook her head at him. "Get the patients on board." At Im Bingbing''s words, Wang Hye-ryeong rushed to her. "An earthquake could come again." "Hold the whites on." "Mr. President." Wang Hye-ryeong lowered her head as she watched Lim Bingbing shake her head in a chair. Then he turned his head one last stone. "I''ll take patients in the helicopter." "You''re not riding?" "This is your order from the president. "Then I''ll burn you in order of emergency." Wang Hye-ryeong nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "Hurry up, please." When Wang Hye-ryeong said the story to Moon Jae-chul, he began to identify the patients. When Moon Jae-chul picked up the patients, Jong-seok began to ride them in a helicopter with the help of Kang Seung-yoon and the martial arts team. When the helicopters dropped supplies in order and picked up the patients, the two leading male actors approached stealthily. "We''re not feeling well either. Can''t you get a ride?" "I think I''ve had a headache and I''ve been having chills since a long time ago. I think I''ve had a problem with my head. Jong-seok shook his head at the appearance of the male actors. "Your temperature has dropped a little, but there''s nothing wrong with your head, so don''t worry." "But when it hurts like this..." "There are more people who are sick than you." "Well... if someone else gives in, we can overthrow him." When the male actor saw the patients gathered for the helicopter with the horse, they turned their heads hurriedly. It was hard for the staff to refuse when the main actor asked for concessions. Since China has a lot of manpower, it is no business to get fired for every word the main actor says. When the actor opened his mouth with his eyes frowned, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Then why would we burn you?" "What?" "If you''re not going to pick up the patients, shouldn''t you and I, the owner of the helicopter, be on board?" At Jong-seok''s words, the actors hesitated for a moment and then sighed and retreated. If other people had said this, they would have cursed and been angry. And no matter where the staff is sick, they''ll be on it. But... even Lim Bingbing, who called in a helicopter, gave up her seat to the patients, and they couldn''t insist on getting in. And it''s a big deal if she''s wrong with Lim Bingbing. When the actors stepped back, the patients began to ride the helicopter with a sigh of relief. Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo! When the helicopter departed, Jong-seok and Moon Jae-chul took out the medicine boxes and began to distribute them to people. Jong-seok, who handed out all the medicines, approached Lim Bing-bing. Im Bingbing was looking at the lake, sitting in a chair like she did at the beginning. "My wife." Im Bingbing saw him at Jongseok''s call. "Why did you get on the helicopter?" "I''m not sick, and there''s someone sick... The order is obvious." "But it''s your brother-in-law''s helicopter." Lim Bing-bing laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Did I look like that person?" "What? What kind of person?" "You don''t care about other people''s safety, you only care about me?" "Oh... not that, but..." "There are sick people, so I sent them first." Jong-seok lowered his head while looking at Lim Bing-bing''s words. I just gave up my seat to someone who was sick. Jong-seok now knows that he has a prejudice against the rich. Im Bingbing simply sent a sick person first. It was a matter of course. I just didn''t think people like Im Bingbing would take such a natural thing for granted. 284 Reading books gives you more experience! 284 The helicopter drove the people back and forth several more times. The helicopter wouldn''t let the people on board off where they wanted them, not taxis. I only dropped my patients off at a hospital in a nearby city. And the hospital has a rooftop where helicopters can land, so it''s easy to land. The helicopter landed on the roof of a large hospital, and the stalks and ice sheets fell. And in front of such Im Bingbing, people in white doctor''s gowns came up quickly and bowed their heads. "Mr. Lim, welcome." Thank you. "Lie down here." Lim Bingbing shook her head as the doctors pointed to the sickbed. "I''m not sick. I''ll walk on my own." "Then this way..." As doctors walked with Im Bingbing, Wang Hye-ryeong followed him and said to Jong-seok, "Follow your elders." At the words of Wang Hye-ryeong, Jong-seok followed suit with the elders of the Munbang-woo. "What happened to the first staff?" When asked by Lee Soo-mi, Wang Hye-ryeong tapped the doctor in front of her. When the doctor answered him, Wang Hye-ryeong said to Lee Soo-mi. "The patients who need to be treated are being treated, and the patients who are not sick have been discharged." Jong-seok nodded at Wang Hye-ryeong''s words. "Well, the earthquake is going to flood you with patients, and you can''t keep those who aren''t sick." With that in mind, I followed the doctors and moved my steps downward. "The elevator is shut down now, so you have to walk down. I''m sorry." Some of them were damaged by the earthquake, but the elevators were all stopped because of possible aftershocks. Im Bingbing nodded at the director of the hospital and went down the stairs. Jong-seok, who was following Im Bing-bing, could hear people crying and groaning as he went down. As I turned my head to him, I could see people bleeding in the busy corridors, and on one side I could see people sitting absent-mindedly. The sight stopped Jong-seok from walking. And when Moon Jae-cheol saw the stone, he followed the gaze and nodded. "Now that there''s a disaster... You have a lot of patients." "What will happen if there is an earthquake in Korea?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head at Jong-seok''s question. "If there''s an earthquake everywhere, it''ll be terrible everywhere, but... Korea is especially serious. As you know, Korea has the highest population density per region in the world. In Seoul alone, there are over 10 million people living on that small piece of land. City gas and electrical facilities that are connected like cobwebs... If there''s an earthquake like this in Seoul, hell will be there." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. It turned out it was. Thousands and tens of thousands of people live in small landmass in Korea, and if there is an earthquake there, there will be a lot of casualties. "How can we help?" There''s nothing to say about himself, but Moon Jae-chul is a recognized surgeon in Korea. He''s two years old, but he''s still in office and his hands and eyes are still alive, so he''s better at surgery than younger people. Moon Jae-chul shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s question. "In Korea, medical practice in other hospitals is a problem. Besides, this is China..." "Can''t you do it if you get permission from the hospital?" "Even if you do... Korean Oriental medicine license will not work in China. Besides, even if your license works, you won''t be able to get oriental medical treatment at both hospitals." Jong-seok nodded after a while at Moon Jae-chul''s words. You''re right. China has a separate license for Chinese medicine. Moreover, what would an oriental doctor do in a two-way hospital? Do I have to study both sides?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking that way, saw Moon Jae-cheol. "Then what about you?" "I can help with the surgery, but... Not helping now is the way to help." "You''re a surgeon in Korea who knows your skills. What''s wrong with you?" When asked by Jong-seok, Moon Jae-chul said while looking at patients and medical staff for a while. "It may look complicated and chaotic, but they work with their rules and rules. No matter how good I am, I can''t help but interrupt them unless I know the rules and rules here." Moon Jae-chul, who was looking at the patients, opened his mouth. "If I step forward, I can save one person''s life, but it can also interfere with the treatment of ten people. So right now, the way to help them is to leave this place quickly." When Moon Jae-cheol said, Jong-seok looked at the patients and nodded and turned around. Moon Jae-chul was right. As soon as Moon Jae-chul reaches out to save one person, there should be two Chinese medical staff next to him. One has to look at what Moon Jae-chul is doing, and the other has to bring him the equipment and medicine he needs. And now you might need two more ordinary doctors who know the rules than one who doesn''t know the rules. When Jong-seok, who shook his head to him, tried to shift his voice, he heard a child crying. "Please carry my father! Please save my father." The child''s cry stopped the stalking. And Jong-seok turned his head. There was a child crying. And at the child''s feet a middle-aged man lay bleeding. No one cared even though he was lying in the icy hallway. And the middle-aged man''s wrist was fastened with a black band. ''Triage Separator... Black'' The Triage Classification System was a lifesaving classification in an emergency that also appeared in a famous drama that aired recently. Green was a simple patient, yellow was a life-threatening patient, red was an emergency patient who needed immediate action. And black was a breathless or death-prone patient. If you''re black, you''re supposed to do your best until you''re out of breath, but if you''re in a disaster, you''re going to focus your efforts, manpower, and time on saving red and yellow patients. It was the medical treatment in the event of a disaster that focused on patients who could be saved rather than on patients who could or could not be saved. But... "He''s the most critical patient of all. And if the other medical staff had given up, it wouldn''t be a problem if they did. At least I can answer a child''s question for help. Then Jong-seok moved to approach the child. "I''ll take care of it." "When the house collapsed, my father hugged me and he just collapsed on top of it..." Listening to the child, Jong-seok felt the pulse of a middle-aged man. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. It''s not black, it''s red.'' Jong-seok hurriedly raised his head and caught a passing medical team. "This patient has a strong heartbeat. Why is it black?" I don''t know. As the medical staff was rushing off their way, they looked at the patient with a stiff face and felt the pulse again, but they pressed some blood. "Ha!" Then the patient, who had not been able to breathe until now, gave up a big breath. "Father! Father!" When he tried to catch the medical team that passed Jong-seok again, Im Bing-bing approached. "What''s going on?" "The patient here is not black, but black. This patient''s red, if we treat him now. When Im Bingbing, who doesn''t know what Black and Red are, saw the doctors, they rushed through the middle-aged man. Then he called in a sickbed and sent a middle-aged man for a ride. The child hurriedly followed a middle-aged man and bowed to Jong-seok. "Thank you. Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at the child''s words and pointed to his sickbed as if he were telling him to follow him. When the child hurried after the middle-aged man, Jong-seok sighed with relief and murmured. "Is this the hospital''s failing?" Moon Jae-chul murmured quietly at Jong-seok''s murmur. "In Korea or China, there may be individual differences in professionals, but interns and residents have the same skills around the world. It''s a well-organized orthopedic course." "Then why did you make a difference in the tree line? I don''t know if you''re an intern, but if the resident sees you, you''re a red patient." Moon Jae-chul shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "Because people''s lives are all different weight...I guess so sure. Moon Jae-chul''s words made Jong-seok''s mouth water. "I see." Moon Jae-cheol''s words made sense to Jong-seok. Even he didn''t save Lee Soo-mi from drowning in the lake. As a righteous man who saves people, I shouldn''t think like this, but in my experience and knowledge, I was speaking like this. The most precious life in the world is my life. If I and others are in danger, it is right to save me. And the next life is the ones I love and care for. Next is the people I know. And the last thing that mattered was someone else''s life. The lives of those you don''t know but you can save. And... Some people weigh as much as they have. A middle-aged person would have had a chance to receive treatment. However, now that the whites are crowded, not funso, poor Red patients who take a long time to treat them did not have the opportunity. Moon Jae-chul shook his head small as Jong-seok sighed. "Seeing you understand... Mr. Lee is getting old, too." "I think I''m stoned, too." "What time would that be? I just got to know the world." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and said, "Can I do the treatment outside, if not inside the hospital?" Moon Jae-chul laughed at Jong-seok''s words as he looked at him. "It is not illegal to give first aid to patients who need treatment. It''s like treating a patient on an airplane." I saw him at the words of Moon Jae-chul. "Can you help me?" "If a doctor doesn''t look at a patient and doesn''t use his hands, what doctor would it be?" Jong-seok, who nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s answer, turned his head toward Im Bing-bing. "Can I ask you for a needle and a medicine?" At Jong-seok''s words, Im Bing-bing looked at Wang Hye-ryeong while looking at him. "Save it." "Okay." Wang Hye-ryeong, who answered, took out her cell phone and started calling somewhere. *** This is breaking news of the earthquake in Honam, China. China''s Honam province was severely damaged by the earthquake of magnitude 6. Currently, the Foreign Ministry is focusing on finding out the safety of Koreans and tourists living in Honam. Currently, the Foreign Ministry estimated the damage... The Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Commerce, Industry and Energy and other ministries have set up temporary shelters and dispatched employees at Korean business branches and shops that have made inroads into China to support Korean residents and travelers affected by the quake. Here''s the next news. Korean medical workers who traveled to China are reportedly treating injured people after setting up tents in the earthquake-stricken city of Shindong. Here''s the news about Korean medical staff working together to help people even when they''re going through a major earthquake in other countries. Let''s connect with reporter Lee Dong-hyang from China to find out more. At first, they must have been busy too. But I think it''s a good idea to use the branches of Korean companies operating in Honam as shelters. The hotels and inns are all broken down and closed because of the earthquake. Didn''t you at least provide a place to rest? And he''s also providing medical assistance. *** Moon Jae-chul was treating patients with a pleasant face. "Do you look happy?" When Lee Soo-mi, who was playing the role of a nurse next to him, asked, Moon Jae-chul smiled pleasantly and said, "It''s because it bothers me that they call. What''s the good thing?" "You''re sick, and you''re smiling." "Is that so?" With a smile, Moon Jae-cheol put a splint on the patient with broken feet and bandaged him. Then Moon Jae-chul explained to the patient. Treatment is important, but it''s important to let the patient know about his condition so that he can relax without worrying. And Lee Soo-mi interpreted Moon Jae-cheol''s explanation. When Moon Jae-chul explained it and looked at the next patient, the call came back. Moon Jae-chul laughed while looking at his cell phone. "This is so... I need to see a patient." Moon Jae-chul answered the phone with a smile. "Yes, sir. What brings you here? Oh! Did you see the news? It''s all right with me. What a big deal. He''s doing what he''s supposed to do as a medical practitioner. And let''s talk in Korea because we need to see the patient now." Moon Jae-chul, who hung up the phone with it, smiled and began to see the patient. Lee Soo-mi smiled at Moon Jae-chul like that. A Korean reporter found the place and ran the coverage. At that time, Moon Jae-cheol had an interview as a representative, and that''s why I keep getting calls. While Moon Jae-chul was looking at the patients, Jong-seok was saving people with shovels with rescue workers. At first, he focused on treating the patients, but when he heard that rescue workers were searching the building and rescuing trapped people, he moved there. Those who come for treatment, at least green and yellow, are locked up in red. Even here, Jongseok''s air-resistant radar function played a major role. He''s leading rescuers who don''t know where they are, and he''s saving them exactly. And every single move of the stalactite''s shovels came out of the rescue workers'' mouths. Every time a shovel moves, a thick wall breaks and something like a steel bar is cut off. 285 Reading books gives you more experience! 285 The stalactite hit the concrete wall hard with a shovel. Ugh! A large concrete wall broke away. The whole thing wasn''t broken down, but only one side of the wall was broken into a circle. Although it was an urgent moment to save people, rescue workers were looking at the stone with eyes full of surprise and wonder. It is surprising that the stone broke the concrete wall. How can I break the concrete wall like that? But when I think about it, it wasn''t that difficult. Before breaking the wall, the stalactites marked the wall with front-line paper. He made a circle point and hit the center of it to make a hole. Of course, only masters like Jongseok could do it. Anyway, the stone that made a hole in the concrete wall carefully got into it and crawled in. And a moment later, a woman and a child escaped through the hole. "There comes a man!" As people applauded and shouted at it, rescuers carefully assisted the woman and the child. But it was not the end. A few more people started coming out through the hole. Only after four more people came out, Jong-seok appeared. "Whoa!" Kang Seung-yoon caught Jong-seok coming out with a deep breath. "Thank you for your hard work." "Where are you?" "He''s checking his condition over there." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Seung-yoon, approached the people who had just rescued him. There were rescuers looking at the people who had just come out. Then when Jongseok came, rescue workers got up and stepped aside. Working with Jong-seok knows why he''s coming. Jong-seok, who bowed his head to him, looked at the patient and said, "You''ve had a hard time. Listen to what I''m saying from now on and follow these people." Along with the horse, Jong-seok explained to the patients where they were hurt. Of course the explanation was rough. Where did it hurt? I left out the medical explanation. If you say something difficult in a chaotic situation, you won''t understand it. Instead, Jong-seok wrote down the condition of the yard in detail in his notebook. "Take this paper and give it to the doctor." The paper was ripped off and given to the patients one by one, pointing to the rescue worker. "Please send that patient to the hospital." "Are you in the hospital?" "I have internal bleeding. I''ve caught the bleeding inside, but I need to do surgery to suture the tear." "Okay." Rescue workers took Jong-seok''s patient separately, and other patients took him to the place where Moon Jae-cheol was. When the rescuers took the patients with them, the stalactites began to radiate back into the area. When Jong-seok closed his eyes and released his history, Kang Seung-yoon hurriedly raised his hand to give him a signal. Then rescue workers who were coming and going quickly stopped moving. After a while, when Jong-seok opened his eyes and ran, people began to run after him. If the stalactites are found trapped, rescuers will move to rescue them. Late in the evening Jong-seok was walking to a tent with a tired face. A loud generator was heard in the tent. The electricity was cut off by the earthquake, so you have to turn the generator separately to use it. And around the tent there were countless paper boxes piled up. The reason is that it has been brought so that people who have lost their homes can sleep on it. Lee Soo-mi, Moon Chul-jae, and foreigners were seen passing through the box. Looking at the foreigners, as Jongseok entered the tent, Lee Soo-mi approached me with a tired face. "I''m here." "Who are these people?" When asked looking at foreigners who appear to be treating patients, Lee Soo-mi said. "They''re traveling. They''re medical people. They''re here to help." "Thanks for everything." Lee Soo-mi said at Jong-seok''s murmur. "Are you hungry?" "Do you have anything to eat?" "I have bread and drinks. Hold on. I''ll get it for you." Lee Soo-mi brought me bread and drinks piled up on one side. Jong-seok said while eating it. "You must be tired." "I''m tired too." When Lee Soo-mi rubbed her eyes as if she were tired, Jong-seok smiled and held her hand. "Why don''t you go get some rest with your wife?" "You''re busy right now, too." "Why?" "He''s calling here and there, looking for supplies." "You must be spending a lot of money." "I thought so, but seeing you talking on the phone. I don''t think it costs that much." "Why?" "When I called the companies I know and asked them if they should help me in the earthquake, I told them what they needed. He said he''d let me go." "Really?" "Bread in the bread factory, water in the water factory... The boxes here are also from the delivery company." Lee Soo-mi''s words made me laugh. "Are you threatening me?" "I don''t think it''s a threat, but... I think it''s just a forced donation that you can''t say no." "Forced or not, I''m glad you''re trying to help people." "Because you''re doing good." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi and ate bread and drinks, massaged her shoulders. "Look at the lump in his shoulders. You must have been tired today." "I''ve been working for a while." "Then let''s take a break." "I''m the only one who can rest. "I can''t take a break, I can treat people, and so can other people." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and massaged her body. Click! Click! Jong-seok, who was massaging Lee Soo-mi, turned his head to the sound of the shooting. On one side, reporter Lee Dong-hyang of the broadcasting station, who filmed the day before, was taking pictures with her cell phone. "Are you not tired?" Lee Dong-hyang smiled at Jong-seok, who was a little uncomfortable. "I''m sorry I took the picture as I wanted." "Then, are you going to delete the picture?" "I''ll erase it if you want. Let''s take a look at the picture. I can tell you the pictures look great." When Lee Dong-hyang handed over his phone, he saw Jong-seok''s picture. Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi, sitting with a yellow light and tired face. "The picture came out really good. I''m not a fashion reporter, but this picture came out well like a pictorial. If you decide on a title, love in disaster? Isn''t that nice?" When Lee Dong-hyang said with a smile, Lee Soo-mi nodded at the picture on her phone. "You look great in this picture." "Right." Lee Dong-hyang, who picked up the cell phone, told Jong-seok, "On this photo show, people will have a very good image of you. Besides, it''s helping with the disasters that happened in China, so the Chinese people will love it." Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment at Lee Dong-hyang''s words. Lee Su-mi, who works in China, had nothing to do with looking good to the Chinese. "Even if I told you not to write it, I think you''d publish an article. Please pay me well." "Then I thought you allowed me to publish the article... I will use the facts based on what I saw and heard today." Lee Dong-hyang was going to write a really good article. Today, Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok helped people and saw Lee Dong-hyang with their own eyes. Reporters call it giregi giregi, but it''s still pleasant to write such warm news rather than bad news. Even if it''s a scoop. Lee Dong-hyang sent a photo of her cell phone to a Korean broadcasting station with a pleasant face and sent the manuscript of the article she wrote. "And... as a Korean, I''m proud of Lee Jong-seok and the people here." "Thank you." Lee Dong-hyang smiled and manipulated her cell phone and walked somewhere. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, slowly pressed down on one of Lee Soo-mi''s blood. "Uh-huh!" Jong-seok hugged Lee Soo-mi when he saw her falling asleep with a little moan. And Jong-seok said to Moon Jae-chul, "I''ll be right back after I''ll be right back. "Mr. Lee, just take a rest." "Can you rest when you have patients like this? I''ll be back." "Do it." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and hugged Lee Soo-mi, walked to one side of the tent. Bodyguards in black suits stood around the tent. As Jong-seok approached, bodyguards opened one side of the tent. He took Jongseok Lee Soo-mi and went inside. Inside the tent, Im Bingbing was sitting on a chair. I could see Im Bingbing looking at her cell phone with a tired face. "You must be tired." "I''m more tired of running around outside looking for people." And when Lim Bing-bing winked at Wang Hye-ryeong, she approached Jong-seok, received Lee Soo-mi, and laid her down on one side of the paper box. "Then rest." "What about this brother?" "I have patients out there." "My brother can''t take care of all those patients." "But I''ll do my best." At Jong-seok''s words, Im Bing-bing, who was looking at him, pointed to the front without a word, and Wang Hye-ryeong took the chair and put it in front of him "Sit down for now. A little sitting won''t kill a patient." Jong-seok sat down at Lim Bing-bing''s words. Jong-seok, sitting in his seat, looked around and said, "But you don''t blow here?" Im Bingbing sighed against the question of Jong-seok, leaning her back on the chair. "I''m not comfortable." "Then move your seat. I saw a hotel on the way here that looked fine." Im Bingbing looked at him when asked about Jong-seok asked. "If I''m here, do I blow?" "It''s not like that. I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable." "It''s uncomfortable, but... I''m going to put up with my discomfort a little bit because there are people who would feel uncomfortable when I''m here." "You mean the people who send the supplies?" Im Bingbing nodded at the question of Jong-seok. Being here doesn''t help work. Im Bingbing doesn''t carry bricks or do her own work. But the only reason Lim Bingbing is here is that only when she''s here, people who decide to send her things will send her things faster. The road has been cut off. It would be more effective for Lim Bingbing to wait here than to rush her to make excuses like she''s looking for something like that. *** Jong-seok, who was treating patients, was talking to a rescue worker who came to him in a hurry, and was looking at a picture of his cell phone. "Tell him not to touch the wall here." "Here?" "Yes, it would be easy to get inside if I broke the wall here, but..." Jong-seok zoomed in on the picture and pointed to one place. "The weight here is supported by this wall. If this wall collapses, this whole place will collapse." "Then where should I make the driveway? There''s a lot of people trapped inside..." As the rescuers said, Jong-seok pointed to one side while carefully looking at the picture of his cell phone. "I think it''ll be okay if we go this way... I can''t be sure I can''t go and see it myself." The rescuer nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Your rescue team is a veteran, and with this much clue, we''ll judge on our own decisions." Then the rescuers zoomed in on the cell phone, circled it, sent it, and called. "Try to the location in the picture you sent now" The rescuer who talked to the other rescue team about a few more things cut off. "I''ve been helped again." "What, but is the road clear?" "The small roads are still blocked, but the roads are clear to some extent." "That''s a good thing." "I know. Now that the main road has been cleared, heavy equipment will enter the city and speed up restoration." A rescuer nodded at Jong-seok''s words and walked to the tent on one side. This place, where Moon Jae-cheol and Jong-seok were located, was already being used as a rescue headquarters. Lee Soo-mi approached Jong-seok, who was acupuncture on the patient. "Jongseok, someone came to see you." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok raised his head and stood up in a surprising hurry while looking at her. "The death penalty!" The person who approached Jongseok''s call with a smile was the anger that should be in the light of Sorimsa Temple. "How''s the priest doing?" "How did you get here?" "I saw the priest''s face on the news, and I walked this way without realizing it." "But it must have been hard for you to get here." It is a long way from Hanam''s Deungbonghyeon to Honam. In addition, Honam was cut off by the earthquake and traffic was paralyzed. "You drive to where the car goes... The car andanny ran to the place." "In a jump?" "I ran because I was running hard, but Honam Castle was the size of course. It took me two days to get here." "Where did you start running?" "There''s no traffic coming from Gunsan." Lee Soo-mi looked at him with astonished eyes at Jang-no''s words. "You ran all the way here from Gunsan?" At the sight of Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok saw her. "Why?" "Over 600 kilometers from Gunsan to here." Lee Soo-mi''s words surprised Jong-seok. "Did you run over there?" At Jong-seok''s words, the angry man smiled and nodded. "One step ahead of the Chunli-gil... I ran and I ended up here." 286 Reading books gives you more experience! 286 Jong-seok and Lee Su-mi were talking with Zhang No. Lee Soo-mi looked at Jangno with curiosity, curiosity, and surprise. "My dear, what''s on my face?" "No... did you really run all the way here from Gunsan?" "I have no choice but to run when the car''s not moving." "So you ran 600 kilometers?" When asked by Lee Soo-mi, Jang-no just laughed silently. Jong-seok said to Lee Soo-mi, looking at such a fierce anger. "The death penalty is the greatest master in the world." "The greatest master in the world?" When Lee Soo-mi looked at Jang-no and Jong-seok alternately with surprised eyes, Jang-no shook his head with a smile. "The priest is lying." "The chief may be mixed up, but it''s not a lie." Then Jong-seok told Lee Soo-mi. "You know the martial arts masters in your drama?" "ITZY" "That reality is our death penalty." Lee Soo-mi looked surprised at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Then can you do some kind of long wind, too?" When Lee Soo-mi said, Jang-no smiled lightly and raised his finger slightly to point to one place. Fa''at! Then a stone that was at the place where the serpent pointed to broke apart. "It''s not a long wind, it''s a gale." "Oh my! That''s amazing. Why don''t you be a martial arts actor? If you''re an actor, you can shoot it right away without needing any CG. When Lee Soo-mi said, Jang-no shook his head with a smile. "Martial arts are to gain the power to nurture and protect me, not to show others." "You just showed me, didn''t you?" "You''re no stranger, aren''t you?" "Is that so?" "Dongmun means a family. And alumni death penalty is a brother. So you can call me Mr.Jesus. "Ah..." Lee Soo-mi''s face was a little perplexed by Jang''s words. I never thought I''d hear the story of Mr.Jesu from such an old man. At the sight of Lee Soo-mi, Jang-no smiled and said, "You''re more beautiful than I''ve seen on TV." "Do you know me?" "I hear you''re in love with our priest." "Did Jong-seok tell you?" "Unfortunately, I heard it through the TV news, not through the priest''s mouth." "On TV news?" "The Honam earthquake is the talk of the town on national television these days... There''s a lot of talk about the priest and the lady." Jong-seok nodded at Zhang''s words. Sometimes, Jongseok knew that when he watched TV to see what happened to the Honam earthquake, he was talking about him and Lee Soo-mi. And it was quite glorified. Hallyu star Lee Soo-mi is doing volunteer work for earthquake victims in China, and Lee Jong-seok is treating people next to his lover. So even the Chinese, who didn''t like Lee Soo-mi, have a strong affinity for her these days. The daily even called her "Lee Soo-mi" just like her character in the drama. "But are you really here to see me?" "The priest isn''t coming, so I''ll come." The wonder over Jong-seok''s face was dim at the words of the old man. Jangno refused his offer to go to Korea together, saying he would wait for the descendants of monks who left Sorimsa Temple in Deungbonghyeon. I can''t believe someone like that came to see me. That''s hundreds of kilos. After a while, he smiled and opened his mouth. "Some of the descendants of the headquarter came to see me not too long ago." "Hu-yeh...sir? They said they were not descendants, but descendants. That meant multiple revenge, not one. The old man nodded at the curious Jong-seok. "You''re here." "Several?" The old man nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "Four men came with you." "Have you met? No, you''ve met. You know." "Yes, we met." "The death penalty? Did you know about it? Or by accident like me?" "I was selling the woodcarved Buddha statue, and I felt the energy of the headquarters, and when I put my energy into it, I came to see you." Jong-seok nodded at Zhang''s words. You''re like me. At the words of the old man, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "But... somehow you don''t seem happy to see me." When he visited, Jangno welcomed him with pleasure. He also taught me about the military service of Shaolin Temple and gave me a tour of the building of Shaolin Temple. We''ve been there for a few days, and we''ve built it up. But now, the words of the serpent were filled with joy and discomfort. Anger sighed at the question of Jong-seok. "Nice to meet you. I''ve seen a lot of alumni I''ve been waiting for all my life." "But what''s wrong with you?" "You told me a difficult story." "Difficult story? Did you do anything for me?" "He asked me to help rebuild Shaolin." "Reconstruction of Shaolin Temple?" "He said he wanted to build an old Shaolin temple, not the one he is now." "It may be difficult, but isn''t it a good thing?" "Right?" With a slightly anticipated look, Jong-seok nodded as the elder looked at him. "Is it good to be reborn as a place where monks used to pursue enlightenment like in the past, rather than Sorimsa Temple, which is commercialized and operated as a business?" "That''s true, though. But... you asked me to go to America, and that''s what''s bothering you." "America?" "He wants to build a new Shaolin in Chinatown or something." "You don''t make it in China?" "I did explain, but... I didn''t get it." "What did you say?" "I don''t know anything else, but if we make it in China, wouldn''t it bother us at Shaolin Temple now?" "That''s true. They think they''re real Shaolin. If there''s a new Shaolin, they''ll interrupt. Is that why you''re going to start in the States?" "That''s why... What do you call it? I thought Westerners were interested in Eastern martial arts, and they said it was possible." "That''s true. "Because Westerners have fantasies in the East." Jong-seok, who was nodding his head, looked angry. "That''s why you''re making Shaolin in the U.S., right?"" "That''s right." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, opened his mouth at the words of the old man. "You''re hesitating because you want to stay in the light." After a while, the wrath nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s right." "Then why don''t you say no?" "Ha!" The old man shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s words. "You''re becoming reticent." "You seem to want to go." When asked by Jong-seok, the old man opened his mouth after a while. "The children showed what they thought was the future of Shaolin. I liked the look. It was as if I were looking at Shaolin Temple, where I used to live." "If that''s the reason I want to go, then I don''t want to go..." "Because Shaolin is not in the United States." Jong-seok nodded at Zhang''s words. I knew what you meant. "You don''t want to leave your hometown. I understood. Even when their children say they will be in a good place in Korea, there are adults living in the countryside because they like their hometown. A jangno doesn''t want to leave. Sorimsa Temple, where the memory of the alumni remains. "Then don''t go." "The sound that I knew was coming back... And the noise I know has to be left behind... Whoo! It''s not easy to decide." "The Sorimsa they spoke to must have been quite listening to the death penalty." The elder nodded his head at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You must have missed me." Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at Jang-no''s words. "Then the death penalty will keep the past. I''ll make the sound of the future." "The priest?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the question of Jang-no. "It''s a bit of an exaggeration to say that I''ll help you with what they do." If Jongseok helps, he can help a lot. You can get experience about Shaolin Temple from a monk who left behind the experience of Suta. Then, it will help those who are planning to build a new Shaolin temple. The martial arts, scriptures, and teachings of Shaolin Temple, which are now in action. It is only natural that a monk who left a spoonful knows. And there are people I know in America, so I could introduce them to you. When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, he smiled. "I don''t know if I''m handing my baggage over to the priest." Jong-seok shook his head at the old man''s words. "There''s a lot I have to pay back at Shaolin." It is true that Shaolin sells things like martial arts or internal engineering to people whenever they see them. In addition, Jongseok was able to do many things with the experience of a monk who left a conifer and a spoon. So Jong-seok was going to help me build a new Shaolin temple, even if it were small. Jong-seok, who was thinking that way, suddenly saw the anger of the anger. "So you''ve seen their martial arts skills?" "It''s all right." "How''s it compared to me?" "You can''t compare yourself to a priest. "But... three of us can afford a priest, and four of us can''t talk about it." Jong-seok''s face was a little surprised by what he said. "That much?" "That''s about it." Jong-seok gave a nod to Jang-no''s words after thinking for a moment. "That''s a step or two above Master Kang Seung-yoon." Jang No-no, who was looking at Jong-seok who was thinking like that, looked around and said, "By the way, I''ve taken too much time." I laughed instead of saying that I''m not finished with what Jang-no said. "You must have had a hard time coming a long way, so get some rest." "No, I''d like to use some energy to help people." "The death penalty?" "What can I do for you?" Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment when asked by Jang-no. "You know the death penalty, don''t you?" "Martial arts and medicine are two sides of paper. "It''s a martial art if you put your hands to hit a person, and if you put your hands to treat a person, it''s a medicine." "So you''re saying." "I don''t have a name, but I can see my arm and leg broken. And I can salivate a little bit." "Then come with me." Jong-seok, who entered the tent with the old man, examined his patients. And when I saw that Jang-no was good at medical treatment, I began to look at other patients. *** The Honam earthquake was a major disaster that was said to be a man of the century. Not long after its completion, the bridge collapsed and the building collapsed. The number of collapsed buildings and houses is numerous, and the number of dead and missing is over 100,000. It was literally the damage of the century. That''s why relief supplies and rescue workers from all over the world entered the Chinese province of Honam. And Korea also sent rescue teams and relief supplies to Honam Province. Thanks to that, the restoration of Honam was progressing rapidly. Chinese rescue workers have been busily arranging the roads since early in the morning. "Hurry up! There''s a sprinkler truck! Sprinkle water from here to here!" "There! Water where the bricks are! Don''t make it dusty!" Jong-seok sighed at the sight of busily moving, tidying up the road and spraying water on collapsed buildings. "I don''t know what this is about." Kang Chul-jae, who was eating bread next to Jong-seok''s horse, smiled and said, "It''s the same when high-ranking people come to Korea or China." "It looks like the rescue operation here was stopped just to clear the way." Cha In-beom said, "It''s no wonder that the President of China, who is not a normal person, is here to inspect." Jin So-pyeong, the president of China, has decided to visit the city of Sodong, Honam today. And it was included right here in the inspection site of Jin So-pyeong. That''s why rescuers have been cleaning up the streets, clearing up stones and spraying water to keep the dust from blowing away since the morning. "I don''t know why you''re coming if this is going to happen.If he didn''t come, he''d be working on the rescue at this hour." Cha In-beom opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "Mr. Lee is right, but I can''t help it." "Why?" "If you don''t come here, you''ll be criticized both at home and abroad." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "I mean, when I was in the field, I used to go to a lot of subordinate units here and there... Now that I think about it, you''ve put me through a lot." "Have you been around a lot?" "It was Fun0|a frequent visit to see if there were any problems with the subordinate units." Jong-seok shook his head at the words of the steel. Kim Young-woo used to say this. The scariest thing in the military is not North Korea coming in, but stars coming to the army. "I heard that once a star comes up, the unit will only be cleaned for a few days." As the stone froze inside, the steel material opened its mouth. "But I told him not to clean up and stay his usual self, so he wouldn''t have done this." Kang Chul-jae''s words made my mouth water. I think that''s what you''re thinking. What kind of commanding officer could be in his usual form when the commander of the army is coming. When Jong-seok thought of it, the rescue workers quickly cleaned up the cleaning materials and began to line up on one side. Then black cars began to come in. The Chinese president was coming. 287 Reading books gives you more experience! 287 As the Chinese president''s car began to come in, the gasp staff waiting on one side rushed to hold the camera and started filming. Then a man in a black suit hurried up. "Ju-seok is coming. Please get ready. And where is Mr. Lee Sumi?" "Sumi''s gone to take a shower now." "Ah! Then when will he be here?" "I''ll be back when it''s time." At Jong-seok''s words, a man looked around, sent a radio somewhere, and led Jong-seok and Moon Jae-cheol to the medical tent. The stalactites that entered the medical tent looked at the patients. The patients lying on the liver bed were bandaged, but there were no serious injuries. All of the original patients were taken to the hospital and filled again with patients with minor injuries. It''s supposed to be on the air, but if there''s a patient with a serious injury, it could shock the viewers, so they''re gathered as the unemployed. They were also known as patients for filming. That''s why Jong-seok and Moon Jae-chul were idling around without anything to do. When Jong-seok and Moon Jae-chul were looking outside for a while, people began to get off the cars in the vacant lot. "That''s Jin So-pyeong." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "I remember watching it on TV, too. But you''re a little bit fatter than you''ve seen on TV." "You look like you love meat and alcohol. His lower body says he''s got some diabetes. Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "But you look tired. I don''t think you''ve been sleeping for a few days." "I think so. But walking is a little... Don''t you think one of your pelvis is twisted?" "China''s most powerful person would be good caregivers..." "He''s the most powerful person in the world, so it''s hard for a professional to take care of him properly. What do you think you''re gonna do?" "That''s true, too." "You look like you''re not going to listen to the doctor at all right. "That''s what it looks like." Perhaps because they were medical personnel, the two were talking about medicine while watching Jin So-pyeong. "Good work." When Chin So-feng, the Chinese president, reached out his hand, the rescuer in front of him hurriedly held his hand and bowed his head. "Thank you." "I''ll thank you." At Jin So-feng''s words, the rescuer bowed his head and said, "I''ll guide you." Jin So-pyeong followed the rescuer''s words and listened to the story. Jin So-feng, who was watching the scene, shook hands with rescue workers and greeted them and came to the place where the medical tent was located. "They are the director Moon Jae-chul and teacher Lee Jong-seok from Korea who are in charge of medical work here." Jin So-pyeong saw Moon Jae-cheol and Lee Jong-seok at the rescue chief''s words. No, I was looking at Lee Jong-seok exactly. "This is Lee Jong-seok." The story of Lee Jong-seok was reported. Now, the Chinese government was in great trouble both at home and abroad. The earthquake destroyed the bridge and destroyed the building. Of course, an earthquake could collapse or collapse, but the problem was the cross-section of the collapsed building and bridge. There was a lot of steel bars and strange garbage in the section. The collapsed building was filled with Styrofoam inside the concrete wall. It was a ridiculous shoddy construction. So worldwide, China''s poor construction and the government''s incompetence and corruption to monitor and supervise it were being highlighted. And the Chinese people are shocked to see the news on the Internet. Media control is blocking something about him to some extent, but as it is beginning to become known through the Internet, no matter how much communist China is aware of it. So the story that came out was heroism. When a hero who saves a country and its people in crisis appears, the public cheers. This is why the public, such as the corruption of civil servants and the poor construction work, is trying to make things worse and dilute. And it was Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi who came out as the target. Unfortunately, it took me to be Korean and not Chinese, but I was already dealing with Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi on the Internet and the media. And interviews of people who were treated by Jong-seok, buried, and rescued. People were already treating Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi as anti-heroes even if they didn''t try to make them heroes. In addition, there is Lee Soo-mi next to Jong-seok. An actress who is making her face known by filming martial arts dramas in China. Even if she is Korean, it is the Chinese Women''s Association to act, so she was accepted by the Chinese people without resistance. So, I chose the place where Jongseok and Lee Su-mi were to visit. Lee Soo-mi was seen rushing from one side when she was approaching the medical tent with stones. Jin So-pyeong paused and pointed elsewhere. I don''t know where Lee Soo-mi went and now she came, but for the perfect picture, it was right for her to settle down and approach. *** Watching Lee Soo-mi stand next to him, Jong-seok said, "Did you shower?" "Huh? "And you''re wearing makeup?" "Tina?" Lee Soo-mi took out her hand mirror and said, looking at her face. "I need to look natural, so I don''t have any makeup on." "It doesn''t smell like tea, it just smells like cosmetics." "That''s enough, he''sir. When Lee Soo-mi cleaned up her hair, Jong-seok smacked his lips and saw the approaching comment. ''Are you active in China... Are you looking at the Chinese power?'' I don''t like the way Lee Soo-mi dressed up for Jin So-pyeong. And I don''t like how Jin So-pyeong looks at her and Lee Soo-mi. "I''m Jin So-pyeong." Moon Jae-chul reached out his hand and shook hands with Jin So-pyeong, who shook hands. "I''m Moon Jae Chul from Korea." "You speak Chinese well." "I''ve only learned a little bit of how to say hello." "It''s not a disaster in Korea, but thank you for your help like it was your own." "It''s not the attitude of a medical person to just look at a patient." "Thank you." Moon Jae-chul bowed his head in front of Jin So-pyeong. Moon Jae-chul was a little nervous when the Chinese president bowed his head. Maloya, what''s the Chinese president? What? I said, but... Moon Jae-chul was well aware of how great the Chinese president was. Jin So-pyeong, who greeted Moon Jae-chul, saw Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi. "You''re the hero of disaster-stricken love these days. Nice to meet you." When Jin So-pyeong reached out his hand, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi shook hands with him. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "This is Lee Sumi." The two men''s greetings were greeted with a great deal of criticism. "I also told Director Moon, but thank you for helping us with the crisis in China." When Jong-seok lowered his head, Jin So-pyeong tapped him slightly on the shoulder and said, "If you need anything, please let me know. Do your best..." "I need something." Jin So-pyeong smiled at him as if he had no idea that Jong-seok needed something right away. "You''re young and you''re in good spirits. So what do you need?" "There''s not enough beds for patients to rest." "Byungsang?" Jin So-pyeong saw a tent with patients. The change of patients in the tent was completely unknown. Jin So-pyeong isn''t in a position to give orders to every single one of those things. "There are empty beds, and they look good enough..." When Jong-seok opened his mouth, a middle-aged man behind Jin So-pyeong shook his head and waved his hand. After seeing a middle-aged man for a while, he opened his mouth. "We''ve lost a lot of patients who''ve recovered now, but there are so many injured that all the beds at nearby hospitals are full. So patients who can''t lie in bed are laying paper boxes over there." As Jong-seok pointed to the box on one side, Jin So-pyeong said with a frown. "You mean you sleep on paper boxes?" "Yes" "Then... what about the roof?" "None" There are tents and sleeping bags that Lim Bingbing has saved, but it''s not enough for people to solve all of them. Jin So-pyeong looked back at Jong-seok''s words. "What happened?" "There''s a lot of people who lost their homes in the earthquake, so we don''t think all the supplies have been made." Chin So-pyeong said with a grimace at the aide''s answer. "It looks like it?" We will try to secure as much as we can." If it is difficult to secure the quantity in Korea, contact the neighboring countries and gather as much as possible. If you don''t have enough money, bring it on credit and make sure you don''t run out of it." "Okay." Jong-seok opened his mouth at the aide''s answer. "I hear..." When Jong-seok opened his mouth, Jin So-pyeong saw him and his aide''s face hardened behind him. What else are you going to say?'' When the aide was nervous, Jong-seok said, "It''s not easy for the victims to get their supplies... I''m afraid I''m out of it again." "What does that mean?" When asked by Jin So-pyeong, Jong-seok said, "When they ask for tents and tents, they ask for information on them." "Material?" "They say they''ll give you tents and tents to see where the flat house is and how much it''s broken." When Jin So-pyeong saw his aide at Jong-seok''s words, he hurriedly said, "I think it''s on the spot because I''m afraid people with a good home will take their tents and tents." When he heard his aide, he had a point, and Jin So-pyeong looked at Jong-seok. He opened his mouth. "That''s possible. People who don''t need it can take it for free, so there may have to be such a procedure to prevent it. But..." Jong-seok continued his remarks while looking at Jin So-pyeong. "What if someone else picked up a tent and tent that I didn''t ride?" "Someone else?" "We''re meeting patients and their families here. The patient is sick, so they meet for treatment, and the family members meet because they are here to take care of the patient. And many of them go to places where families distribute relief supplies to get tents and tents to avoid the night dew and wind. But many of them come back without receiving tents and tents already out of their names and addresses." Jin So-pyeong''s face blushed slightly at Jong-seok''s words. "that someone else took it, not the one who should have received it." "Yes, and... One or two people may be mistaken, but if so many people don''t come in... I don''t think it''s a mistake or a misunderstanding." When Jong-seok said, Jin So-pyeong looked at him and turned his head. And when I saw those behind me, their faces were hardened and gray. "There seems to be some mistake..." "Just as Mr. Lee said, one or two people would be mistaken. But if it''s not one or two... It''s not a mistake." "That''s..." "Can you stake your neck and tell me to make a mistake?" "..." When the aide couldn''t speak, Jin So-pyeong opened his mouth. "Get him in today. "from those who played with relief supplies to those who took them for denial." The voice was not high and low. But the voice was filled with the wrath of Jin So-pyeong. "Okay." The aide lowered his head and began to make a phone call somewhere. Looking at such an aide, Jin So-pyeong saw the last stone. "I think you''ve seen and heard a lot about this place." "Yes" "Do you have anything other than relief supplies?" "The victims of the disaster think that they should all receive equal treatment, with or without money." "You don''t get equal treatment?" "When I look at people being treated in hospitals, I''ve seen patients who are less in critical condition and less in critical condition than those who came earlier and who came later." When Jin So-pyeong looked at Jong-seok and saw his aide, he called somewhere again. In addition, Jong-seok told Jin So-pyeong honestly and honestly about what he had seen during his stay here. Every time the story came out, the aide''s face began to turn white and his face became more distorted. The conversations I had with Jin So-feng that day went on air without any hesitation. The aides said during the conversation between the two that relief supplies were leaking elsewhere, and that it would be better to delete and send out what was wrong with civil servants, but ordered Jin So-yum to let them go as they were. However, after the chestnut bread was served, the next news was that the government officials who filled their bellies with relief supplies and those who sold relief goods were arrested. When Jin So-pyeong asked me to send out the news even though I haven''t caught it yet and I haven''t started an investigation... The riot police and the Honomseong Fortress were forced to move like bees. The relief supplies warehouse in Hoyom Province was seething with police officers and officials involved were robbed of their underwear. If he can''t get them, they''ll be robbed of all the police officers, so if he doesn''t want to die, he''ll have to get them somehow. Besides, the secretaries in charge of Jin So-pyeong stood by and asked for help. And eventually the police and the secretaries did it. 56 government officials who took out relief supplies in just three hours, 213 people who took bribes from them, and business owners who bought and stocked goods they had taken out. It wasn''t just him. Merchants who had been ripped off by foreigners who had come to repair and volunteer work and even those who had received money to help them were caught. Once I hit the net and started walking, other crimes of corruption were also caught in the net, besides the fish he wanted to catch. Jin So-pyeong put everything about him on the news without any hesitation. And the aftermath of the news was huge. The victims, who lost everything and lost their families in the earthquake, burst into anger. The Internet was flooded with comments calling for the execution of those caught this time, and the news covered those who filled their own interests with relief supplies in real time. The criticism of the government was turned over to corrupt officials. As planned by Jin So-pyeong. 288 Reading books gives you more experience! 288 Moon Bang-woo, Jong-seok, and Lee Soo-mi and Im Bing-bing were at the palace in Beijing. Although the damage from the earthquake has not been healed yet, it has been recovered to some extent, and rescue workers and medical staff from around the world have been enough to fill the vacancy even if the stones are missing. If they stay longer, of course, they will have work to do. He can do the part of ten doctors by himself, and he''s very good at saving lives. But Jong-seok and his elders are traveling, not living in China. I couldn''t stay anymore because my itinerary was almost over. That''s why Jin So-pyeong sent a private plane to invite them to the palace. In the big room, the adults in the room were amazed by the photoshoots on their cell phones. "Hey, is this the tin palace?" "I think there will be so many things to show off when I go to Korea." "I know. When can we come to the house where the Chinese president lives?" "By the way, this jar looks great..." "It''s like the stuff of the Qing Dynasty." Adults took pictures around the room admiringly. Perhaps because it was the place where the Chinese president lived, there were mugs in the room that seemed to be Chinese relics. Looking at the adults, Jong-seok looked around the room with curious eyes. And next to the stone, the serpent was drinking tea with a slightly uncomfortable face. "Are you uncomfortable with the death penalty?" The elder shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s question. When Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes at the sight, the principal sitting in front of him said stealthily. "The old man must be uncomfortable because this is the residence of the Communist Party president." The elders of Moon Bang-woo also heard from Jong-seok what kind of person Jang-no was. Adults were surprised to hear that he was a Buddhist monk from Shaolin Temple, but after seeing Jongseok for a long time, they were surprised. "It''s human even if it''s a Chinese president. Don''t be so nervous." After a while, he opened his mouth at Jong-seok''s words. "What I feel uncomfortable about is... Because he''s the enemy." "Wonsu?" As Jong-seok wondered, when he saw Jang-no, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m from Shaolin Temple, and it''s the Communist Party that destroyed Shaolin and destroyed it... It''s a little inconvenient to meet with President Chin So-pyeong, the head of the Communist Party." I couldn''t believe what Jang-no said. It was the Communist Party that destroyed Shaolin during the Cultural Revolution. The Communist Party killed and dispersed the monks of Shaolin. In addition, the Buddhist temple has turned into a profit-seeking group. After watching it right next to him, Jang-no was as good as his enemy. "Maybe... you''re not going to kill me, are you?" The old man shook his head small at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m growing my hair. But the mind is still a monk of Shaolin. Would a man taught by fire think of killing easily? Also... the President didn''t make the decision at the time, so there''s no reason for me to live. It''s just a little uncomfortable." Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the words of the old man. If a man like Zhang Nao decides to kill someone, who can stop him? Even if there are dozens of bodyguards next to them, if a fierce man jumps in, the bodyguard is just a scarecrow. "Thank God." When Jong-seok was drinking tea with a sigh of relief, the door opened and Jin So-pyeong came inside. When the Qin So-pyeong came in, the people who were resting in the chairs quickly got up. And the adults who were looking around the room hurried to the place where the chairs were. "Please make yourself at home. If you feel uncomfortable, the owner is sitting on a needle. At Jin So-pyeong''s words, adults looked at each other and sat down one by one. As the adults sat down, Jin So-pyeong sat on one side and said, "I asked my guests and the owner came too late. "I hope you don''t curse at me for being rude." "Thank you for inviting me." said Jin So-pyeong, who nodded with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve had in China. If you have time, I''ll put you on a tour of your country." "Thank you for your words, but adults and I have work to do in Korea, so it''s hard to stay longer." "I see." Nodding his head, Jin So-pyeong looked at Im Bingbing on one side. "This time, Chairman Lim''s family fortune helped the people of Honam province is a model for everyone. Thank you and thank you." "I didn''t do it alone. It was helped by many generations." When Im Bingbing answered with her head down, Jin So-pyeong shook her head. "However, we can''t say that Chairman Lim''s efforts are not without his credit, because he took the lead in doing this. The president also sent relief supplies from abroad to his home country, and the couple''s spirits are very strong." Im Bingbing bowed to Jin So-pyeong''s words. If Im Bingbing had collected goods from China in the Honam region, Jin Yang-woo had collected goods for China from abroad. The husband was outside and the wife was inside helping with the national crisis. So I was just grateful and grateful for the genuine review. Anyway, when Jin So-pyeong, who was praising Im Bing-bing and other adults, talked with Lee Soo-mi, the door opened and the aide rushed in. Then I told the bodyguards behind me about something, and they showed a slight strain on their faces. When Jong-seok looked at the bodyguards with curious eyes, Jin So-pyeong looked at his aide to see if he felt it. "What''s going on?" At Jin So-pyeong''s words, the aide glanced at the adults and whispered something in his ear. And such a small whisper was clearly heard in Jong-seok''s ear. "There is a man who has a grudge against the tin. "From Shaolin Temple..." Jong-seok''s face hardened as his aide spoke to Jin So-pyeong. ''How did you know?'' He also just heard it while talking to Chang-no. But I wonder how he knows it. Then, Jong-seok glanced around. ''Doh-Cheong?'' It made sense if it was eavesdropping. And I could guess. Jin So-pyeong is the most powerful man in China and one of the world''s Big Three. They came to meet Jin So-pyeong, so they watched what they were talking about. Jin So-pyeong looked with a slight surprise at the aide''s words. And the gaze was not like tension or vigilance. It''s just pure surprise. In that gaze, the serpent closed his eyes silently. The old man also heard the whisper. Jin So-pyeong, who was looking at such an angry man, opened his mouth. "Are you from Shaolin Temple?" When asked by Jin So-pyeong, Jangno joined hands and bowed his head. "Tree amytabul. It''s Sorim''s life." Jin So-pyeong opened his mouth, putting his arms together in the example of a great wrath. "Are you from Shaolin Temple before the Cultural Revolution?" "Yes, sir. "After the Cultural Revolution, the monks of Shaolin were scattered all over the place and couldn''t find them. It''s nice to meet you." The wrath of Jin So-pyeong looked at him in wonder. "Did you find it?" "As far as I know, the Buddhist monks at Shaolin Temple disappeared and were closed down in 1979 and reopened. At that time, he tried to visit the monks of Shaolin Temple and reopen it, but he couldn''t find it, so he called in monks and martial arts masters from all over the country and opened Shaolin Temple." "You know the head office very well." "Is there anyone in China who is not interested in Shaolin? It''s nice to meet you, a monk of the old Sorim." When Jin So-pyeong reached out his hand, the serpent looked at him and bowed his head in his arms. At the sight, Jin So-feng smiled and said, "But I think he''s hallucinating now." "At the time, I had no choice but to avoid the Communist Party." At the words of the old man, Jin So-pyeong glanced at him and opened his mouth. "I have a question." "Speak" "How do you view Shaolin Temple now?" "This is Shaolin Temple in Sungsan." "Hmm... just the same name and location. Are you talking?" Looking at the silent old man, Jin So-pyeong looked at him with curious eyes. "Well, I''d like to ask you a question." "Speak" "Was the old Shaolin really that strong of a draw?" "I''ve had enough to protect myself and others." "Is that so?" "Yes, sir. ''I heard in those movies that even though you''re old, if you''re a master, your skills will get deeper and weaker. May I see the old martial arts of Shaolin?" I was polite, but I wanted to see martial arts. Jong-seok saw a fierce anger. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the angry man try to shake his head. "You''re old, so if you want to see Shaolin martial arts, I''ll show you." "The Priest" Jong-seok shook his head small as the old man looked at him. Then Jong-seok saw a true review. "Would you like to see?" "Why is Mr. Lee... Are you calling the ambassador the death penalty?" "My teacher is from Shaolin Temple, and he is assigned to the top of Jeongmyeong''s death sentence." "Teacher?" "My teacher, who was a Buddhist monk in Shaolin during the Cultural Revolution, settled in Korea." "Then did you learn the martial arts of Shaolin, too?"" "Yes" At Jong-seok''s answer, Jin So-pyeong looked at him with surprised eyes and saw an aide next to him. He looked at why there was no report on him. His aide bowed his head to him. But the aide was grumbling inside. I''ve reported...'' I have already written and uploaded a report on Jongseok''s mastery of Shaolin''s martial arts before the disturbance. It''s a genuine review that skimmed through it'' But the load that points out the boss''s fault is beyond our eyes. Besides, if it''s Chinese tin... Jin So-pyeong, who was looking at such an aide, turned his head toward Jong-seok. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to see a little." Jong-seok smiled at Jin So-pyeong''s words and said, "Will you please step back a little?" "Back?" "Or please push the tea cup in front of you forward." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong looked at him with curious eyes and pushed the teacup forward. Jong-seok looked alternately at the teacup and the genuine review, nodded his head and put out his finger. And... Bang! At that moment, the teacup burst. "Gasp!" He was surprised by Jin So-pyeong''s face, and the bodyguards behind him came up to cover Jin So-pyeong, drew their pistols and aimed at Jong-seok. The figure of bodyguards pointing guns hardened the adults. And Kang Chul-jae woke up and held a teacup in his hand. When Jin So-pyeong hurriedly raised his hand, the bodyguards put their pistols in their arms and backed away. Kang Chul-jae sat down, putting down his teacup. Moon Jae-chul, who was next to him, spoke quietly. "Did you try to throw your teacup?" "I''m pointing a pistol, and I''m gonna do something." "Your opponent''s a pistol?" "Whether it''s a pistol or anything... I can''t just stand by and watch my man get hurt." When the two talked quietly, Jin So-pyeong looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "What about this just now? "It''s the solar term for the front line." "The front line, then, is this a storm?" "Yes, sir. "Huh!" Jin So-pyeong saw Jong-seok with bewildered and surprised eyes. "Then can you have a long wind?" Jong-seok said to Jin So-pyeong. "It''s not something you can see, so if you want to see it, you''ll have to break something. Is that okay?" At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong looked around and pointed to a jar on one side. "Is that okay?" The jar was an object of several photographs taken by adults to make them look precious. "You look precious..." "I don''t mind if it looks precious, but it''s fake." "Fake?" Jong-seok looked at the jar with curious eyes. The jar was the size of a person, but it was colorful and had a dragon drawn on it. "You can''t put the genuine product where people come and go. And..." Jin So-pyeong smiled and opened his mouth. "If I had it, all the fake goods were genuine. Then, when Jin So-pyeong pointed to the jar, Jong-seok raised his palm and held out strongly forward. Bang! Huttuduk! Jin So-pyeong''s face was filled with admiration and surprise at the fact that the pot was being smashed and scattered in the air. And so was the Moon Bang-woo adults. Jongseok learned the martial arts of Shaolin Temple and built up his inner workings, so he knew that he was different from ordinary people, but also use the jangpung. Jin So-pyeong stood up clapping his hands as he watched the broken jar for a while. "Ha! Hao!" Seeing Jin So-pyeong repeatedly shouting "Haoh," he must have been really impressed. Seeing such comments, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "The death penalty says that martial arts is to have the power to nurture and protect me, not to show others what I have to do."" A genuine review of Jong-seok''s words saw him. "It''s not just to show others, but to show their exploits... You must have reason to show your skills." "Sorim, which is now known to the world, is a company, not a temple. It is also filled with monks who lack the name of Shaolin." "Are you talking about Shaolin Temple?" "We can make Shaolin a true Shaolin. What do you think? Why don''t you make Shaolin Temple, one of the most proud traditions of the Chinese people?" This was the reason why Jong-seok showed his military service to Jin So-pyeong. What is the need to build Shaolin Temple in the United States? And Jang-no doesn''t want to leave Shaolin. With the help of the president, we can reform the Shaolin into the old one. That''s why I want to show the tin about Shaolin martial arts and get help. 289 Reading books gives you more experience! 289 Jin So-pyeong was silent for a moment about Shaolin Temple. Jong-seok opened his mouth at the sight of Jin So-pyeong. "Don''t you feel like making old Shaolin instead of Shaolin Temple? "In the past, if we couldn''t find a monk at Shaolin Temple and put it in someone else''s hands, now we have a monk at Shaolin Temple." After a while, Jong-seok''s remarks by Jong-seok. "I like the nostalgia for old Shaolin, but... I can''t ignore the current state of affairs from the perspective of running the country." "Is that so?" "The current Shaolin Temple... It has been commercialized. be commercialized However, a million tourists visit Shaolin every year. That means a million people are coming to China to see Shaolin Temple, so it''s hard to have a company that attracts such tourists." "If old Shaolin is rebuilt, there will be more people than now. I''m the only one in the world who can shoot a long wind." Jin So-pyeong was angry at Jong-seok''s words. "Do Ambassador Chung Myung also use the long wind?" "The one who gave me the front page is the death penalty." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong opened his mouth after watching Jang-no for a while. "Where do you live now?" "I live in Soongsan, Deungbonghyeon." Jin So-pyeong looked at the answer to Jong-seok. And then I thought for a while and then I opened my mouth. "I think Ambassador Chung Myung should talk to me separately." Then Jin So-pyeong rose up. "It''s been a long story. Let''s have a meal first." When Qin So-pyeong rose and pointed to the door, the adults got up and left the door. But Jang-no and Jong-seok were not coming forward. Jong-seok bowed slightly to Jin So-pyeong''s gaze. "I''d like to join you." When Jin So-pyeong nodded while looking at the two, his aides closed the door. When the door was closed, Jin So-pyeong looked angry. "I''ll help you get a former small team." Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at Jin So-pyeong''s words. "You''re willing to answer, so you want something." "Yes, sir. "I think it''s a condition to deliver martial arts to the army, but... Am I right?" Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Fast guess 0| Fast." "The former commander of the U.S. military saw my martial arts and asked me strongly if I could teach them for peace." "The U.S. Army?" Jin So-pyeong, who was looking at Jong-seok with surprised eyes, asked hurriedly. "So what''s the answer?" "I refused." "Thank God." "In order to protect the country or whatever, martial arts are non-human. It''s a martial art that you have to decide whether to deliver or not by looking at your character rather than by your talent. It''s dangerous to be handed down to the army." "Because you''re a soldier?" "Because I''m in the army." "Do you think soldiers are hurting people?" Jong-seok shook his head at the question of Jin So-pyeong. "I can''t say anything about him because you and I disagree." "Different? Sounds like a meaningful word." "A soldier learns to hurt a man, but it is to protect his country. Perhaps the fighters who learned martial arts are like soldiers. Martial arts, in a good way, is to train myself and to protect others, but if you use them badly, it''s martial arts that harm people." "That''s what I think." Jong-seok nodded at Jin So-pyeong''s remark. "Yes, but it''s also different. Martial arts are non-human, so you look at a person''s heart and decide whether to convey it or not, but the military does not share it. That''s why it''s hard to deliver martial arts to the military." "Can you tell me if you can identify the righteous young men who will sacrifice their lives for the country? We can also let Ambassador Chung Myung choose who will deliver the martial arts if he wants to." Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, opened his mouth when Jin So-pyeong said "Can I speak to your brother-in-law for a moment?" At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong nodded and raised himself. When Jin So-pyeong opened the door and went out, Jong-seok saw Jang-no closing his eyes silently. "The Death Penalty" "...." The jangno was silent. Jong-seok sighed and bowed his head at the sight of such an angry man. "I''m sorry I did this without asking the death penalty." A fierce anger opened his eyes to Jong-seok''s words and looked at him. "I must have made this happen because I miss the old shouts... "I don''t intend to deliver Shaolin''s martial arts to the Communist Party." "First of all, here, I think it''s bugged." Worried that the elder would make a slip of the tongue, Jong-seok talked about eavesdropping. "I know." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang-no''s words, opened his mouth. "I don''t think I''m delivering martial arts to soldiers either. So the terms of the President are unacceptable." "Ju-seok has seen Shaolin''s martial arts, so he''ll try to get it somehow." Then the old man turned his head toward the last stone. "If I don''t give it to you, the President may want it. Although the priest is Korean, it can be difficult if you have what the Chinese president wants." "I already know." "Are you all right?" When Jong-seok nodded, the old man sighed and said, "So what are you thinking? I think there''s an alternative if you look at the same time." "My brother-in-law wants to make Shaolin a thing of the past. And I think that''s right." "That''s why you get the tin? With martial arts as bait?" "As President Jin said earlier, the current Shaolin attracts one million tourists a year. Which means a million people spend money on China... The brand value is the same as a giant company." "I''m sure so. Some people come to Shaolin Temple for sightseeing, but some foreign students who come to Shaolin to learn martial arts spend a lot of money." "That''s why I showed martial arts. "If President Jin gives up such a Shaolin and lets him choose the Shaolin he wants." At Jong-seok''s words, the old man suddenly looked around and said, "But this kind of talk, can I just do it?" Since there is a bug, they will hear what they are saying or receive reports. "It''s all right. No, it''s rather comfortable. I''ll have less to say to the President." I didn''t have to explain what they were saying because they would hear a lot of what they were saying. An old man nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "You used your bait to do martial arts, but I don''t think you''re going to give it to me. Would the annotation accept it? He will turn Shaolin Temple into Shaolin only if he wants something or something." "I won''t give it to the army, but I''m going to hand it over to China." "To hand over to China?" "It''s not something that you can do alone, whether you''re creating a new Shaolin Temple or turning the Shaolin Temple you''re in right now into an old one." "That''s true." "You must also raise and teach your students for future Shaolin Temple." "Jesus..." Jong-seok''s words filled me with thought. I have never raised a student before. "When I begin to receive my disciples, isn''t it something that other people with different ideas can approach?" "Isn''t it the death penalty to cover it? It also takes time to learn the martial arts of Shaolin and reach the stage. It takes at least ten years to build the foundation of the Danjeon and build the inner workings." "Ten years?" Jong-seok shook his head at the curious angry man. "You don''t know because you didn''t raise a disciple, but unlike when you learned martial arts, it''s not a good environment to build inner space." "That would be so. Entrance is to absorb the energy of the world through breathing." "So it''s not easy to build up the inner space right now. There are students who teach martial arts in Korea, and I have trained for five years, but I still have a poor history. No, I don''t think it''s going to make much difference compared to ordinary people At Jong-seok''s words, the wrath looked at him with a curious look. "Is that so?" An old man who has never raised a pupil or taught martial arts to yum. As a result, we do not know how difficult it is to build our military and military capability in the present era. "If the death penalty teaches and learns the teachings of Shorim, he comes in with any intention. The sun will change. No, it''s going to change." Jong-seok''s words made me think for a momentarily. "Is that so?" "It''s a long time. Those of you who have come in only for Shaolin''s exploits will not last that time." Jong-seok opened his mouth looking into the air. This was not to Zhang Xo-pyung, but to Qin Xo-pyung. "Tell your annotation that we''re done talking." And for a moment Jin So-pyeong came in. His face looked like he was thinking hard about something. When Jin So-pyeong came in, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "It would be better to use mixed martial arts than Shaolin''s martial arts for military use. You can use mixed martial arts for a year, but Sorim''s exploits can only be learned to breathe after a year." Though he said it without any context, Jin So-pyeong understood it. I was listening to what they were saying inside through a bug. Jin So-pyeong, who had been thinking for a while, saw the last stone. "How long will it take you to grow up like Mr. Lee?" "That''s what I''much." When asked by Jin So-pyeong, Jong-seok, who was looking at him, opened his mouth. "It may vary from person to person, but... It''s going to take 30 years. "30 years?" "That''s the premise that you learn well from the death penalty." "I thought Mr. Lee was not 30 yet. So you mean you learned the martial arts from inside your stomach?" I am asking because Jongseok is less than 30 years old and he is said to be 30 years old to be his own level. He shook his head. "Every person has different qualities. And my teacher gave me a lot of things." Although I am not going to win the virtual Sorim, I could say that Jongseok was a teacher. So it wasn''t wrong. After a while, Jong-seok said, "You teach martial arts in Korea?" "Yes" "Can we teach Chinese martial arts to Koreans, not to Chinese soldiers?" Jin So-pyeong''s concern was for people like Jong-seok to become soldiers. Jong-seok shook his head at Jin So-pyeong''s words. "I know what you''re worried about. But you don''t have to worry, what I''ve taught you is not a martial art that harms people, but a martial art that protects you." "It''s a martial art that protects me. Isn''t it a martial art if you can share your offense with anyone?" "You seem to have misunderstood... Literally. It''s a hurtful..." Jong-seok, who was talking, shook his head and got up. When Jongseok got up, some bodyguards behind him closed the distance to Jin So-pyeong. Now that Jong-seok has seen his skills, he recognizes him as a weapon, not a human being, and protects Jin So-pyeong accordingly. Looking at those people, Jong-seok, standing next to the chair, snuck into the posture of a ball. "What I taught was the military exploits of the old shamanism called Geongongugong." "Wudang? You mean the Wudang faction when you were a shaman?" "Yes, sir. I was curious about Jin So-pyeong''s face when he said Jong-seok. "Did Mr. Lee learn the exploits of Shaolin and shamanism together?" "Your teacher knew some of the shaman''s exploits." "Then can you do the Taegeukgwon or something? Not the taegeuk mark that''s passed down now, but like the old Shaolin Temple?" Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at Jin So-pyeong''s face full of anticipation. "I didn''t learn the taegeuk mark, but... People say it''s similar to Taegeukgwon when they see Geongongugong. So... ...look." With the horse, Jong-seok caught his breath and slowly began to spread his balls. Jin So-pyeong''s face was a little disappointed at Jong-seok''s gentle movement of the air in the room. You don''t look great. When Jin So-pyeong thought of such a thing, Jong-seok said, playing hard to get. "If you look into it, you''ll see... This is what I taught people in Korea." "Hmm..." Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok is right. You''ll find out when you investigate. "Okay, then..." Jin So-pyeong rose with a smile. "Let''s start with the meal and talk about the rest. In the future, we will have to talk a lot about Ambassador Chung and Shaolin that China wants." At Jin So-pyeong''s words, Jong-seok saw him. "I''m not going to deliver my military exploits... Would that be all right?" "I wish you could deliver me to the army, but... I''m not the leader in a decade. I will make a card called Shaolin Temple in China in the future." "Card?" "The army is not the only one who protects the country." When Jin So-pyeong smiled and moved, Jong-seok nodded as he saw it. I understand what you mean. Jong-seok and Jangno followed Jin So-pyeong to the restaurant. After the meal, Jin So-pyeong aides and Jong-seok talked a lot. Stories about how to make Shaolin Temple. And the result was a little disappointing. He said that he could not change Shaolin Temple right away. We can''t ignore the brand power of Shaolin. His conclusion was to build a new Shaolin Temple in Soongsan. Instead, it allowed Jangno to have part of his rights to enter and use the current Shaolin Temple. And when Jangno''s Sorimsa Temple grows and the brand grows, it naturally transfers. Of course, there will be a backlash from the current Shaolin Temple, but that wasn''t a problem. Forty-nine percent of Shaolin''s shares were owned by Deng Bong-hyeon, which meant that half of the shares were state property. 290 Reading books gives you more experience! 290 Chinese President Jin So-pyeong awarded the People''s Hero Medal to Moon Jae-chul, director of Seoul Hospital, and Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medical doctor from Korea. This is the first time that four Koreans have received the People''s Hero Medal, which is given to those who have made great contributions for the people. Director Moon Jae-chul and Lee Jong-seok suffered an earthquake in Honam during their trip to China, and made efforts for those who needed medical care even in difficult situations. So today I''m returning home... On the plane bound for Korea, Jong-seok was watching the news on his cell phone. "We''re on the news." Kang Chul-jae glanced at his cell phone at Jong-seok''s horse. The news showed Jong-seok and Moon Jae-chul receiving medals from Jin So-pyeong. "Pfft! I''ll give you everything if you''re going to... Some give, some don''t give." Jong-seok smiled awkwardly at Kang Chul-jae''s remarks. The Order of the People''s Hero was awarded only to Jong-seok and Moon Chul-jae. Other adults also helped with the restoration work, but failed to reach Jong-seok and Moon Jae-chul, who treated and treated hundreds of patients. And Jong-seok played a major role in saving hundreds of buried people. He took something out of his pocket and stuck it out. "Would you like it?" Steel glanced at it at Jong-seok''s horse. There was an octagonal-shaped medal in the hands of the stalks. That was the Order of the People''s Heroes from Qin So-pyeong. Unlike the U.S., however, the Chinese medal did not have much benefit. No, there were benefits, but there were no benefits for Korean Jong-seok. If you receive the People''s Hero Medal, you will join the Communist Party. It was a great benefit for the Chinese, as they had to become Communist in order to get ahead in China. It was an unnecessary benefit for Jong-seok, a Korean. It would be a problem for Koreans to join the Communist Party. And Jong-seok benefited enough just by meeting Jin So-pyeong. I was able to pay back a little bit of debt to Shaolin, which was always a burden to me. While meeting with Jin So-pyeong, Jong-seok met many senior Chinese officials. So... "You''ll have a lot of experience if you write it in the book." You''ll get at least 2,500 just for Qin So-pyeong. If you write down a number of factors...I thought I''d get at least one. It will be a welcome rain in the drought as Jongseok has been lacking in experience these days. Kang Chul-jae gently said to Jong-seok, who was thinking of writing in his experience book with a smile. "But it''s not your service." "What?" said Kang Chul-jae when he saw Jong-seok. "I couldn''t ask because I had a genuine review. Can you tell me about that martial arts?" "You want to learn martial arts?" "That..." said Kang Chul-jae, who hesitated for a while. "When they learn, they''re going to strengthen their power." Jong-seok shook his head as he was looking at Kang Chul-jae''s words. Kang Chul-jae is also a soldier. Since it''s such a steel material, I hope the Korean military will learn the martial arts of Jongseok. It''s thinking. "I know you, and I''ll tell you the truth." "I''ll listen." "When you learn martial arts, you become stronger. But it takes time and it''s hard." "There''s no easy way to be strong. Korean special forces children do not rest on bone-sitting training." I laughed a lot at what Kang Chul-jae said. "You''re a real soldier to the bone." "I think I''ve said something too obvious." "First of all, I''m against giving martial arts to the army." "Okay." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae stopped talking. Kang Chul-jae knows that he said too much. But I had no choice but to speak. Now that you''ve seen Jongseok''s martial arts, you''ve learned that there''s more ways for the Korean army to become stronger. Jong-seok said nothing else. Instead... "I can give you some exercise that''s good for your health." "Healthy exercise method that is good for your health?" "You know the exercise I taught you." "Ah! Gun-gon-gugong?" "The first ball I learned was the ball." "It''s... it''s just like exercise, right?" Gungongugong was being taught by the adults of Munbangu. Jongseok taught them whenever he had time, so they had been learning them for almost ten years. I do it because I think it''s good for my health, but I didn''t think it was a feat. "It is Geongongugong that juniors in school train to learn their internal skills. If you work hard, you can build up your inner workings and live a long, healthy life without getting sick." "Is that so?" "You''re an old man, and you don''t catch a cold.Yo" Kang Chul-jae nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. As he said, I didn''t suffer from any lingering illness after I learned how to play ball. And then I feel refreshed and warm. "But I don''t think Gungongugong is fit for the army." "Is that so?" "District balls are static, so they are not suitable for soldiers to learn. And for health reasons, other than dry balls, the effects are similar." "I see what you mean." Kang Chul-jae no longer asked what Jong-seok said. I don''t understand everything Jong-seok says, but I believe what Jong-seok says. It''s a military feat that doesn''t fit the military. Moreover, as I learned the Gundonggugong in person, I thought it was not suitable for the military. Upon arriving at Incheon Airport, Jong-seok and the elderly were coming out to the arrival hall to find their luggage. And as I left the arrival hall, a loud flash came out. Click! Click! Click! The sudden flash covered the faces of adults with surprised eyes. He didn''t do anything wrong, but he was surprised that the cameras were filming him. But Moon Jae-chul was the opposite. "Hahahaha! What a bunch of reporters have come?" He knew from the hospital that the reporters were already camped at the arrival hall. And Moon Jae-chul welcomed it. As a doctor and businessman, Moon Jae-chul, such public interest was welcome. It will have a good effect on the image of Seoul Hospital. Of course, when saving people, I didn''t want to do this. But he wasn''t a soldier enough to hide his interest. If I had done a good thing, I should have made it known and received attention. With a smile on his face, Moon Jae-chul waved to the reporters and walked away. "Hahaha! What are so many of you out there?" When Moon Jae-chul went out with a smile, reporters hurried up to him. "Director Moon, congratulations on your medal in China." "What''s great about the medal for treating sick people? I just did what I could do for people in need as a medical practitioner." "Mr. Lee Jong-seok, please take a picture with me here." When Moon Jae-cheol saw Jong-seok with a smile on his face, he stood beside him, smacking his lips. Click! Click! "You had an earthquake on your trip to China. Wasn''t that scary?" "I heard that Mr. Lee Jong-seok saved several drama people who fell into the lake. Please tell us more about the situation at that time." "With her lover Lee Soo-mi, the photo of love in a disaster has become famous. What do you think of him?" "Didn''t your lover Lee Soo-mi come back home with you?" When I saw the adults of Moon Bang-woo whose Jong-seok was on one side, I whispered to Moon Jae-chul in a small whisper. "You all look tired. Why don''t we move for now?" Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok and said, "It''s been a long time, so I and my Jiwoo are very tired. For more information, we''ll have a press conference at Seoul Hospital around lunch time tomorrow, so let''s talk then." Then, when Moon Jae-cheol raised his hand looking somewhere, the people on one side rushed to him. The employees of Seoul Hospital came to meet them. As the staff approached, Moon Jae-chul held out his luggage and began loading adult luggage into the airport carts they had brought. *** Moon Jae-chul decided to take care of the interview with reporters. And Jong-seok came home to rest for the first time in a long time. I was planning to go to Incheon today and tomorrow because I still have two days to go on vacation. In his room, Jong-seok was reading a book of experience. In the Experience Book, there were a lot of articles announcing the acquisition of experience. Jong-seok stroked his chin as he read a series of experiences. You''re giving me more experience than I thought. Jong-seok, who laughed at his experience book, thought for a moment and wrote an article. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment in the article in the Experience Book. "You must have ended up as the chief monk of Shaolin." Jong-seok, who was thinking that way, looked at his experience book. "By the way, what experience will help the death penalty''s Shaolin?" If you think about it, martial arts will be the most helpful. But he''s a fighter. Jangno already knows... Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. "Except for the victory and the illegality, let''s get two experiences of martial arts and Shaolin Temple." The experience of the head of Shaolin Temple will help Jangno give advice when he runs Shaolin Temple. And Mu Gong didn''t know Shaolin martial arts except that Jongseok Cheonyeopsu and Jangno taught him. To help you build Shaolin Temple, you need to know some Shaolin martial arts, so you can teach people or not. The writing began to appear as the pages of the writing deficit went over. The military exploits of Shaolin Temple are as high as the sky, as deep as the sea, and as heavy as Mount Tai. And that meant that it was not easy to learn Shaolin''s exploits. Sorim''s training is mixed in every movement. When washing rice and doing laundry, hand tools, intestines when sweeping the floor, and how to walk. And the most difficult of all was training the lower body. He rises in time and draws water from the well below the mountain. ... It was around dawn when I read all the contents of my experience book. When I finished reading the book, Jong-seok''s eyes were dim but gold-like, but disappeared. "Yes!" Jong-seok twisted his neck with a little moan. I felt heavy, perhaps because I read about martial arts. A monk''s experience of military service changes his muscles as he permeates the stone''s body. I''ll have to be diligent. Now that your body''s muscles have changed in the experience of a monk, you''ll have to train accordingly to change them back to those that fit your dry bulb balls. Jong-seok, who rubbed his neck for a while, looked at his experience book. The experience of Shaolin Temple''s martial arts has gained a considerable amount. Although he invested 5,000 won in experience at a time, it seemed that Jongseok was already learning about Cheonyeopsu and Bulyeongseonhabo. Two already known exploits are to get used to, and the new skill is to give three. So the new skills were basic martial arts, the joint class president, and all-around training. However, since basic martial arts include basic training methods and martial arts, it was a little too much to be called a single skill. And among them, Jong-seok liked the training of everything and the class president. Everything was an experience that allowed me to do everything like training. If you sweep the ground with a broom, you will train Jangbib, and if you do the laundry, you will be trained with the method. It was the training of all things that allowed them to train themselves, including walking and breathing. And the plywood was unusual. If I use it, it is a defense method, and if others use it, it becomes an attack method. So I felt like it. Gungongugong was also specialized in defense, but Hapbanjang was more specialized in defense. It was a perfect defense unless you tried to attack others. And that defense is to attack the enemy and to frighten or intimidate them into backing down. Jong-seok shook his head and looked at the experience book again. The experience book had already opened up a new page. Chief of Shaolin Temple... It would be difficult and difficult for me to take over, but the elders trusted me, so I decided to take care of it. And handing this difficult position over to the priests is like handing over my burden to the priests. Jongseok began to spend the night reading the story written by a Buddhist monk who was at the head of Shaolin. *** 291 Reading books gives you more experience! 291 Jong-seok''s hair felt clearer than usual when he woke up from a sound sleep. ''Is it because you''ve gained experience as the head of Shaolin?'' Sorimsa Temple, the current Sorimsa Temple was great, but the old Sorimsa Temple was even greater. For example, when Yi Se-min of the Tang Dynasty was captured by the enemy, 13 monks of Shaolin Temple appeared to defeat hundreds of enemies and save Yi Se-min. Sorimsa Temple has such a great history and reputation in history. Having had such experience as the head of Shaolin Temple, I felt my mind relaxed and my head cleared. Moreover, he gained the military exploits of the head of Shaolin Temple, which made him stronger in history and stronger in body. Jong-seok, who took off his clothes, looked at himself in the mirror. "You''re obviously very angry." I dozed off before. But now the body looked simply the best of the best. When the belly was tightened, the bruised prince and the pubic muscle were revealed. Jong-seok, who was looking around at the mirror, dressed up and came down. "Mommy!" Jong-seok, who called his mother down, could see an empty house. "Are you out on the field?" On Soil Street, parents were buying some land and farming. Only rice paddies and fields to eat at home are being built little by little. Jong-seok rolled rice into the soup to fill the meal, then came out and started climbing the mountain behind him. Not long after I moved here, I bought a mountain in the back. Fortunately, the owner sold the mountain right away because there were so many graves. As for Sanju, it was sold directly to the owner, saying, "Sell it because there are many graves in the mountain and it is difficult to farm." As we climbed the mountain, we collected some visible herbs from places to places. Do you think I''ll put some of my brain-washed ginseng in avenue?'' As I climbed the mountain with that thought, the bag that Jong-seok brought was full of herbs. I think we can make a lot of different things. Jong-seok, who climbed up the mountain with a smile, was able to reach the top. There was nothing different about normal. Just a little bit of flat ground surrounded by trees. "Shall we build a pavilion here?" It''s a little hard to climb the mountain, but I thought it would be fun and nice to grill meat here in the summer. Jong-seok, who was thinking of building a pavilion while looking at the surrounding scenery, twisted his neck. Boom boom! Boom boom! After twisting his neck around, Jong-seok slowly pulled his legs together. Jongseok''s body was out of balance because he absorbed the military exploits of Shaolin Temple. You used to be a finite body, but now you''re a river body? Although I would be better off now to perform the military service of Shaolin Temple, Jongseok is better than the military service of Shaolin Temple. So I had to build a body that fit the ball. After catching his breath, Jong-seok began to work hard. "Whoa!" Jong-seok''s hands joined together smoothly with his long breath. When I opened the joint, Jong-seok nodded. "You''re powerful." Hapbanjang... was superior to a thousand leaf trees in terms of power alone. It is inevitable that Hapbanjang belonged to the 72nd temple of Shaolin Temple, and Cheonyeopsu was just the way of Shaolin. "When you''re overpowering properly, you''re going to play ball, and if you''re arrogant, you''re going to have to deal with it with the joint." With that in mind, I started to go down the mountain with a bag of stones on the floor. *** After two days of rest, Jong-seok was boarding a hospital ship at Incheon Port. "It''s Mr. Lee Jong-seok, who had a hard time on vacation." Jong-seok smiled and said to the deckman, who was fishing on the deck. "How are you?" "I''ve been well. By the way, you had a hard time in China." "Have you seen the news?" "You didn''t see it coming out here and there? I''m so excited to have something to show off to people these days. "Are you excited?" "I''m living and working with a famous teacher, so how much to say. Besides, with the Chinese news, the subway crash in the past has been re-examined." said Jong-seok, who shook his head small at the deckman''s words. "But what about you, Shen?" "It''s your turn to get off the ship, so you went down." Jong-seok picked up his luggage at the deck''s horse and headed to his quarters. *** After a few months of traveling to China, Jong-seok, who focused on medical treatment on a hospital ship, got back on a flight to China. The reason was simple. Shaolin Temple, newly built in Soongsan, will open on Saturday after its completion. Jong-seok disembarked on Thursday and flew straight to China. Jong-seok, who got off at Beijing Airport on a night flight, slept a day at a nearby hotel and then flew to Hanam early the next day. Jongseok, who entered the mountain, felt somewhat crowded. As it was located in Dengbong-hyeon, which has a representative tourist destination in China called Shaolin Temple, it was more crowded and crowded when I came here before, but today it was even worse. The street was overflowing with people. ''Is it because of Shaolin?'' Sorimsa Temple opens tomorrow, and people come and go to see it. "It''s good to have a lot of people at the party. By the way, I don''t know if the preparations are going well." I''ve been thinking about it for a while, and the sound of the story in Jong-seok''s ear... came by "That money-loving Shaolin company is holding a non-show tomorrow, but I don''t know what''s going on. It''s all free of charge." "That''s it. There''s a new Shaolin, so you''re trying to keep that in check." "Is that just another one made in the country? I heard the kids working at the construction site there. I heard that there is only one Buddhist monk in the newly created Shaolin temple." "One?" "That''s what I''re saying." "I think the temple is built pretty big... What kind of monk''s bruise is that?" "Listening to what I''re saying. He''s the heir to Shaolin Temple." "Chronicity or whatever... Anyway, since Shaolin is going to give us food and martial arts performances for free tomorrow, we''re going to have a nice meal and come back." Jong-seok, who was looking at the people talking to him, thought for a while and moved on. "No-show..." Jong-seok shook his head while he was thinking. ''Is Shaolin trying to disrupt the opening of Shaolin Temple?"'' It seemed as if it were what people said. To hold more boisterous feasts on the feast day of another''s house to kill the spirits. After thinking about it, Jong-seok hurried to Sorimsa Temple, where there was a fierce anger. Shaolin Temple in Jangno was originally located not far from Shaolin Temple. A 20-minute walk along the mountain path will get there. And Jangno''s Shaolin Temple was given a separate name. Second Shaolin Temple. The temple, which uses the same name as Shaolin Temple, is located nearby, so it will be distinguished only if you add something. The first Shaolin Temple was so big that it was nicknamed the second Shaolin Temple of Jangno. The Second Shaolin Temple was well constructed to the point that President Jin So-pyeong cared about it. There was a large temple and a separate shrine, and there was also a building where monks lived. Of course, only the serfs and the people who work are staying now, but over time, monks will start kicking in there one by one. Inside the Daeungjeon Hall overlooking the large yard, Jong-seok was talking to the elder. Jangno shaved his head and was wearing a suit of acceptance. He shaved his head again and became a monk. "They don''t seem to like our Shaolin." The old man, who knew where they were, smiled quietly and nodded. "Who would like a spoon in his own bowl?" "Isn''t that exactly what you borrowed from us?" "That''s true, but they don''t think so. "I''ve been raised this much in a place where nothing. "Nothing. The use of the name Shaolin has helped me a lot." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang-no smiled and began to spin the beads. Jong-seok, who was watching it, said, "You''re a complete winner." "I just changed my clothes... You were a monk from the beginning." "Ai! When I was here before, you were only good at drinking and eating meat." "A big mountain has everything." "You say mountains are just mountains." "Do you know how to ask a good question?" "I''ve been studying." Jong-seok, who was laughing and talking to Jang-no, said, "Have you contacted the Shaolin people who are abroad?" "He''s coming around this evening." "How do you say you live here?" "You say no to that. They''re saying they''ll try it on their own." "I wish you could be the force of death here..." There is only one jangno who wants to win this big temple, so it will be a great help if there are people next to him. "I wish I could, but what would they do because they have their own ideas? I just hope they''re doing well." said Jong-seok, who nodded at the answer of the angry man. "By the way, looking at the atmosphere in the neighborhood, I don''t think people will come to Shaolin tomorrow. Are you all right?" "I didn''t think you''d be excited from the start." "But wouldn''t it be nice to have a house full of people?" "Tree amytabul" Jangno also began to spin the rosary, shouting out whether it was a little bit serious. Jong-seok, who was watching it, thought for a while and said, "The tin''s coming?" "The head of a country isn''t that lazy." "That''s right. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "If there''s no one at the party, I''m not excited, so I''m going to get people to come." "How can I say?" "They''re preparing a lot of things for a non-celebrity competition, so we''re going to have to prepare some eye-catching events." "How?" "First, make a few calls... And could you prepare some brush and paper?" "Bush and paper?" "A few large sheets of paper and small ones are a lot 0|" "It''s not hard, but..." "Please." Jong-seok took his cell phone and came out of Daeungjeon Hall. After leaving Daeungjeon Hall, Jongseok started calling several places. *** The next morning, when the sun had not yet risen, Jong-seok was hanging a scroll on top of the bamboo tree at the entrance of Sungsan Mountain. ?????() Shaolin Temple Gate Jong-seok''s writing was written on the scroll. And next to it, the road to the second Shaolin Temple was written in detail. Jong-seok, who hung the scroll, looked at the writing for a moment. "Ho! The writing is very good." Jong-seok, who was looking at the scroll, turned his head to the sound of the sound from the side. Next to him stood an old man in a hiking suit. "You climb the mountain early." "I came out early because I thought there would be a lot of people at the Sorimsa Temple event. Then the old man looked at the writing again and said, "You''re the second Shaolin?" "Yes" "I see. By the way, who wrote this article? It''s very good that your handwriting is magnificent and full of course. "I wrote it." "You have great handwriting. It''s a great skill." Jong-seok, who nodded at the old man''s words, took another scroll out of the bag he was carrying on his back and walked a new one. "Ho! You''re a beautiful woman." On the scroll that Jong-seok took out, a beautiful woman was looking down at the temple with a sword. And the temple said Second Shaolin Temple. "Lee Sumi?" "You don''t know the heroine of the drama "Yeon Wang Yeon-ga?" "I don''t watch TV very much, so... So this beauty is Miss Lee Soo-mi?" "Yes" "Do you look so much like this beautiful woman?" When the old man looked at the painting with surprised eyes, Jong-seok showed a picture of Lee Soo-mi on his phone. "Ah..." I was a little disappointed in the old man''s face when I saw the picture. Although she resembles the woman in the picture, the beauty of the beautiful woman is more beautiful. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "It''s just a painting." "No, she''s beautiful." "But it''s easy to say hot. Why are you so talkative when you''re a grandson?" The old man shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Age is important, but if you have this kind of handwriting, what does age matter? He deserves to be taught with respect." said the old man, smiling and watching the scroll again. "I''d like to look for lessons from time to time. Is that okay with you?" "That''s because I''m Korean. Today, I''m in China to help with the death penalty." "Oh, that''s too bad." "But our death penalty is also very good, so please look for it often." "Ah! Is that so?" "Yes" With a smile, he climbed the mountain holding a bamboo bundle that Jong-seok had placed on the floor, and the old man followed him. "It looks heavy. Shall we hold it together?" "It''s lighter than I thought." A stone that was about 30 meters warm hit the ground with bamboo and walked with the scroll that was hanging on its back. The story was about the glory of Shaolin Temple with a thousand years of history, once again leading to Shaolin. "Oh... this handwriting is so soft that it''s finite." It felt completely different from the handwriting I first saw, and when the old man was impressed, Jong-seok nodded. "I wrote in different handwriting to give people curiosity." "Then did you write this, too?" "Yes" "That''s great. Writing can be a little different depending on the handwriting, but... Oh, my God. It doesn''t look like someone else wrote it." Listening to the admiration of the old man, Jongseok put another bamboo in it and walked the scroll again. Beauty was also painted on the scroll. Dressed in red military uniform, a well-rounded figure stood looking up at the sky. Jong-seok, who walked the scroll, climbed the mountain and began to hang paintings of famous calligraphers and the main characters of Yeonwangyeon so that people could come to the second Shaolin Temple. The reason why Jong-seok hung his famous scrolls and celebrity paintings was to attract people. Chinese people use Chinese characters, so if you look at masterpieces, you can be curious like an old man. I also drew a beautiful woman and a nobleman and walked there. Through Lee Soo-mi, I asked the main characters of Yeonwangyeon, and they even promised to come today. Yeonwangyeon''s martial arts team also offered to help, so there will be a lot to show people. Although they were busy, Jongseok gave Jongseok a life-saving gift, and everyone decided to come to the festival in a cool way because of the influence of Im Bingbing. The old man who was climbing the mountain with Jong-seok suddenly looked back. "Huh? That''s..." Jong-seok, looking back at the old man''s words, frowned. The bamboo planted by the stalagmites was adorned by people who appeared to be monks of Shaolin Temple. Jong-seok frowned at the sight. "They''re..." Then he pulled the bamboo that Jong-seok was holding in his hand back and threw it away. Pah! Phew! The bamboo thrown by Jong-seok intensified the space and passed through the monks'' side. And... Phew! The bamboo stuck through a tree. When the monks were surprised and stiffened, they put down the bamboo trees that Jong-seok was holding and began to walk to them with only one. "You''ve been a long time since you''ve done that.'' 292 Reading books gives you more experience! 292 Bam! Bam! Bam! As Jongseok approached the ground with bamboo, the monks looked at him in surprise and stepped back. Seeing such monks, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Why do you pick the bamboo that others have been trying to put in?" When the monks looked at each other, flinching at Jong-seok''s words, one person stepped forward. "This is a prize. You can''t just put these things in the ground as you please." "Can''t you?" "Of course not." At the monk''s words, Jong-seok glanced around. Signs and posters were hanging around Sorimsa Temple to announce the holding of a non-show. After seeing this, Jongseok also got Hant to bet on these scrolls. "Then what about you?" "We''re Shaolin, so we''ll be." "The bamboo you pulled was also hung at Shaolin Temple." "What is this thing our Shaolin bet on..." Jong-seok, who raised his hand to close the monk''s mouth, pointed to him. "You''re the first, and we''re the second, and we''re the same Shaolin, although the numbers are different. Don''t you know? Ah! No, you must have picked one." "But..." "However...." Jongseok pointed to the bamboo held by the monk. "Is that the only thing you picked out? Or is there more?" The monk frowned as if he was offended by Jong-seok''s constant interruption of his words. "You can check it out yourself." Jong-seok nodded at the monk''s answer. "Given that... Do you want to keep it or hold it..." It pointed to a monk holding a bamboo from which the stalactites were picked. "It''s a decision-making joint." One of the monks behind him grabbed the bamboo stuck in a tree by hand when he looked at it while looking at it through a hard cave. Hold still! The monk''s face hardened as he tried to pull out a bamboo. Bamboo doesn''t budge. ''What the hell is this?'' When the monk shook the bamboo and saw Jongseok, Jongseok nodded. "Are you going to fight?" A monk holding a bamboo at Jong-seok''s horse took a swipe and posed. "We don''t sue each other for being beaten." "That''s nice! Then let''s cut it short." Along with the horse, Jong-seok picked up a bamboo. And... the Matthag was the beginning. Puff, puck, puck! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Argh!" Every time the bamboo moved from the hand of the stone, the monks'' mouths burst with a sound of grain. The monks couldn''t escape or stop the bamboo that flew in. If you just swing it, you''ll only get hit. And he couldn''t even fall. When they''re about to fall, how they hit them is how their bodies get back on their feet. So Jong-seok, who was beating monks, stopped the bamboo. "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Huck!" Jong-seok said, looking at the monks who groaned and fell. "Think of it as a light punishment for trying to pull out and break what others worked for." When the fallen monks looked up at him, Jong-seok said. "When President Jin So-feng gave me a medal, we talked a lot about this Shaolin Temple. He wanted to cooperate with each other and maintain a good win-win relationship. They wouldn''t want to disturb each other like this. Do you understand what I mean?" With the horse, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and shook it, and the monks nodded. He was not a fool to the point where he did not know the simple meaning of telling Jin So-feng if he interfered. "If I had told you about President Qin So-feng from the beginning, I would have gone easily, but... An easy road sometimes doesn''t want to go." Jong-seok continued to talk as he saw the monks listening to him. "Whether it''s the first or the second, it''s the same Shaolin. Let''s try to win each other. And... tell your chief to leave the stuff I''ve stuck in. If you pull out what''s stuck... The Second Shaolin is visiting your event today. Along with the horse, he grabbed a bamboo with a stalactite embedded in a tree and pulled it. Fa''at! The monk''s face hardened as he grabbed it and shook it in an instant. When he pulled, he didn''t move at all, but he just came out like a chopstick stuck in tofu. Looking at such a monk, Jong-seok held a bamboo in his hand and saw a monk. Tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk! When Jong-seok hit a bamboo tree held by a monk, he flinched. Looking at such a monk, I glanced at a hole in the ground on the stalactites. "Do you know the saying, "Be defective?" At Jongseok''s words, the monk swallowed his saliva and slipped the bamboo he had picked into the hole. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok said as he looked at the bamboo that went smoothly. "What about the family?" When the monk saw the back of Jongseok''s horse, he took the scroll out of the hangnang that the people behind him were wearing on his back and walked again. And Jong-seok glanced at it, and there were more scrolls in the hangnang. "As expected... you must''ve been pulling all of them." Jong-seok, who had improved his appetite, saw a Buddhist monk. "I have a good memory." When the monks saw him at random words, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "That means if my scrolls are torn or unseen, I''ll come to you." The monk groped at Jong-seok''s words with a stiff face. "People come and go I could touch it, but..." "Even if it does, I''ll find you." "No, we didn''t touch it. Why?" Just think, "I just want to see you." And..." Fa''at! A new type of stone has disappeared. It is a dramatic version of the Buddhist script. As the monk tried to look around with surprised eyes at the sight of Jong-seok suddenly disappearing like a ghost, a voice came from behind him. "You won''t be able to see me approaching." The monk swallowed his saliva at Jong-seok''s horse. As he said, he didn''t even feel when Jong-seok came behind him. Jong-seok, who patted the shoulders of such a monk with his hand, opened his mouth. "So... please cherish my things." Then Jong-seok grabbed the bamboo and started climbing the mountain again. The monk, who saw it, swallowed his saliva and collapsed on the spot. It''s like seeing a ghost. Then the monk hurriedly saw the priests behind him. "Let''s... let''s go." The priests hurried after the monk as he hurried up and down the mountain. Standing where the old man was, Jong-seok was tongue-tied as he saw the monks rushing down the mountain. "I don''t know how many I''ve touched." "We don''t seem to get along very well." "It can''t be good. We have the same Shaolin name, but... One is a place of business, and we''re doing it, so it''s like oil and water." Then Jong-seok climbed the mountain and put a bamboo on it again and began to hang a scroll. The old man asked, obeyingly. "But you''re very good at martial arts." "Because it''s a traditional Shaolin martial art." While climbing the mountain with a smile, Jongseok stopped on the same path as the first and second sounds. "Where are you going?" "While I''m here, I''d like to see the Second Sorim Temple." "Then do it." All the bamboo trees were planted on the road leading to the second Shaolin Temple. Then they walked all the beauties and the princes on it. The painting, divided into six scrolls, depicts the four leading actors in Yeonwangyeonga taking the initiative in front of the second Shaolin Temple. Jongseok, who hung all the scrolls, glanced at it for a moment and saw the place where the first Shaolin Temple was located. There were monks standing on the street and looking this way. A Buddhist monk suddenly caught my eye when I saw them. ''Hongwon 0|la... I think he''s coming out early in the morning to pick up a guest. He was a popular martial artist, considering that people shouted at Hongwon at the time, even though he was a scapegoat during his previous performance. So he came out here to take people to Sorimsa Temple. ''Foreigns and my scrolls...'' Thinking about what will lead more people, Jong-seok has lost his appetite. I think we''re a little short. I could see Hong-won lowering his head in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was thinking like that. Jongseok bowed his head and took the old man to the place where the second Shaolin Temple was located. Surprised at the old man''s face when he arrived at the second Shaolin Temple. There was a big picture hanging in front of the prose... It was Dalmado, but its size was bigger than the gate of the temple. And... the mere sight of it gave me the fear of bowing. But once again, it was Dharma, where fear and compassion were felt. "Tree amytabul" Jong-seok said, looking at the old man bowing his head unconsciously. "What do you think of the picture?" "It''s a great picture." The old man, who was looking at Dalmado with his hands tied together, saw Jongseok. "Did you paint this picture, too?" "It was the first time I drew it myself. I''m glad the picture came out well." The old man''s face was filled with admiration at Jong-seok''s words. "You''re... very good. You'' There are a lot of people who paint Dalmado, but it''s not easy to make a work that gives this feeling. "Tree Amitabha Buddha" Jong-seok, who was wearing a band-aid, walked to Sorimsa Temple, looking at an old man with his head down as he joined hands. asked the old man who was following him. "But I haven''t spoken to him yet. My name is Kang Yuan." "I am 0|Jongseok who is an oriental doctor in Korea." "It''s nice to meet you." Looking at Kang Yu-an, who bowed politely, Jong-seok bowed his head, and with him, he crossed the door of Shaolin Temple. Inside Shaolin, workers were cleaning or putting out chairs. And when Jean-No, who was directing such people to work, saw Jong-seok, he waved his hand and hurried to him. "Mr. Wonju." Jong-seok looked at Kang Yu-an as if he was wondering at the sight of Jang-no, who was hurrying up and lowering his head. ''Wonju?'' When Jong-seok was wondering, Kang Yu-an said surprisedly while looking at the wrath. "You''re not a jangno, are you?" "You remember me." "You haven''t been working with him for a long time, have you? You didn''t recognize him right away because he changed a lot. By the way, what happened to the outfit?" "I got married" "Leaving? So you were a Shaolin monk?" Rumors of Kang Yuan-do were also rising. The Buddhist monk of Shaolin Temple, who disappeared during the Cultural Revolution, founded Shaolin Temple with the support of President Jin So-feng. "I''m sorry to be deceived you." "No, no, no. Kang Yuan, who shook his head, joined hands. "I haven''t recognized Sorim Temple''s orthodox descendants so closely." Jangno also bowed his head to Kang Yuan''s plywood. Seeing the two of them, Jong-seok knew who Kang Yuan was. "Sungyangseowon Confucian Academy... It''s Wonju.'' Soongyang Seowon, one of the Five Great Seowon Confucian Academy in Jungwon, used to work there. Therefore, the only person he would call Wonju was Wonju of Soongyangseowon. "You were the owner of the Sungyangseowon Confucian Academy." "You''re Korean. Do you know our Seowon?" "I know Sungyangseowon because I am a calligrapher, even if I am from different countries. I''ve been there before." "I see." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Kang Yuan''s words, looked at the angry man. "Please show me around the headquarters, Brother-in-law." "What about the priest?" "I''m going to go check on what''s going on with my footwork." "What does that mean?" Jangno told me what Jongseok was doing with the monks of Shaolin Temple, and I turned around. And as soon as he started running fast, Jong-seok''s new model soon disappeared into the eyes of Jang-no. Papapapat! The body of Jong-seok, who spread the bulyeonghaseo, was going down the mountain as fast as it was flying. Running down the mountain so fast, Jong-seok checked his bamboo and scrolls. There were signs of burnt hands, but they were stuck there. He didn''t listen to what he said, but he put in the things that the monks had chosen. As Jongseok was walking down the mountain quickly, checking bamboo and scrolls, he saw the entrance of Sungsan Mountain. And at the entrance, there was something the monks were talking about with the other monks. He kicked the ground hard. Fa''at! Shun Li-li-li-lik! A new type of stone fell behind the monks in a splendidly large tribute. Blame! The monks looked at him with astonishment at the new type of stone. The sight glanced at the ground. "You haven''t got a big one here yet, have you?" At Jong-seok''s words, the monk muttered while watching him with surprised eyes. "Uh...how?" "What?" "I heard you were on the mountain." "I went and came down." "Already?" Jong-seok said to the monk who looked surprised. "You don''t hit it?" "I tried to hit..." Then the monk picked up the bamboo that was pulled from the side, put it in the ground in a hurry, took out the scroll from the Haengnang and hung it there. "Clear, if the scroll falls... I''m coming for you." "Yes, sir." Jong-seok, who nodded at the monk''s words, clapped his hands on the scrolls caught in bamboo! Argh! The defendant took out his cell phone. "It''s time to come, but..." As I murmured over time, I saw cars approaching the entrance to Jong-seok''s eyes. The actors and the shameless teams from Yeonwangyeonga began to get off in a row of cars and vans in front of them. And when I saw Lee Soo-mi getting out of the car, I couldn''t help but smiling. Lee Su-mi was approaching with a smile on her face with the costumes and makeup she wore during Yeonwangyeonga. "Sumiya" Lee Soo-mi smiled and waved as Jong-seok gestured. "It''s not too late, is it?"" "It''s not... it''s not even eight o''clock yet." Then, Jong-seok greeted the actors and the martial arts team behind him. "Thank you for your help, Master Dong." "My disciples are a lifesaver. Of course I''ll help them." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to the words of the same person, thanked others and saw Yoo Yeok-hee. Yoo Yeok-hee was standing in a red military uniform in the drama. "Thank you for coming, Mr. Yu." "I didn''t even say thank you then. Thank you for saving my life." "It''s natural to save people. Thank you for coming to help me today." "Yes" When Yoo Yeok-hee gently lowered his head, Jong-seok nodded and drove the people to Sorimsa Temple. 293 Reading books gives you more experience! 293 A lot of people were climbing up Soongsan. There were many ways to go to Sorimsa Temple by bus or on foot. And people moved to where they found their flaws. The first and second Shaolin Temple. At the entrance to the second Shaolin Temple, people were bowing their heads together. "Tree amytabul" Even though the first Shaolin Temple changed commercially, people living near Soongsan were deeply unhappy. They believe in Buddhism because they are proud to be in the middle of the country, or the world''s number one temple. They lived in the enclave of Shaolin for generations. Most people believed in Buddhism because the color of the region did not change easily even if people changed. So those who came to Second Sorim Temple had no choice but to bow their heads together when they saw a large Dalmado hanging in the temple. It''s a picture that makes me feel disheartened just by looking at it. *** Jong-seok looked outside the Second Shaolin Temple. Outside of Shaolin Temple, many people were standing in front of Dalmado or bowing. "It''s like a banquet house. I''m not thinking about coming in." Outside the temple, people were standing in a long line, bowing their heads or bowing. That''s why people are gathered outside without coming in. When Jong-seok was snooping outside, a fierce anger approached me. "That''s what the priest is wearing, and he''s a monk without a shadow." Jong-seok looked down at him at Zhang''s words. Jong-seok was wearing a uniform. Since the event is an event, it is not Buddhism, but Jongseok is trying to meet people by changing into Seungbok. "I can''t shave my head." When Jong-seok scratched his head, Jang-no smiled and nodded. "By the way, the dharma drawn by the priest is so good that people don''t come in." "I know. Should I have drawn moderately?" "It''s about drawing the Dharma Prehistory. You have to do your best. Do you think I can draw it in moderation?" "So I drew it with all my heart. "Sorimsa is Dalmada Temple, and Dalmada Temple is Sorimsa Temple." Jang-no, who nodded at Jong-seok, took out his cell phone and checked the time. Jong-seok murmured at the sight. "It''s late." "That''s what I''m saying." Jongseok and Jangno were now waiting for the descendants of Shaolin Temple. Originally, I was supposed to come yesterday, but I got a call saying that something happened and that I would arrive today. That''s why I''m waiting. At the very least, I want to be with the descendants of Shaolin to announce the opening of the temple. where even one student of the orthodox Shaolin has more students. "I''ll get you in there for now. Even after the opening ceremony, it doesn''t feel like a feast because people are out there like that." "What are you going to do with it?" At the question of Jangno, Jong-seok looked at the people and walked toward Daeungjeon Hall and said, "People seem to be deeply discontented when they see Dalmato and pray and bow like that." "Most of the city''s owners on the mountain are unhappy. Isn''t that why I sold the woodcarved Buddha?" said Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang-no''s words. "So I''m going to read the Buddhist scriptures." "The Buddhist scriptures? Did you study the Buddhist scriptures?" "I have monk Shaolin as my teacher, but I can''t understand a word or two of Buddhist scriptures." Then Jong-seok climbed the stairs of Daeungjeon Hall and crossed the yard to see people outside the inspection. He drew the inner workings of the sound with deep breaths. Argh! As soon as I pulled up my inner space, Jong-seok''s eyes began to see a soft gold mine. The sight left me with a deep admiration. "The priest''s inner workings have deepened. Did you get some enlightenment?'' Compared to when we met in China a few months ago, Jongseok''s performance is stronger. "The priest must be a genius of bravery." When the old man thought of such a thing, Jong-seok''s mouth opened and the sound of Buddhist scriptures began to flow out. And one by one, the people who heard the sound of the Buddhist scriptures that Jong-seok memorized began to enter the temple as if they were possessed. Although he memorizes the sound of Buddhist scriptures memorized by Jongseok, his skill is a horror of a Buddhist monk who used to be the chief of Shaolin Temple. The sound of the Buddhist scripture was a Buddhist scripture performed by the chief of Shaolin Temple through Jongseok''s mouth. In addition, the use of it to memorize Buddhist scriptures was Sorim''s inner secretion, and it contained commonly referred to as invincible force. So those who heard the blasphemy had no choice but to cry. If I thought about it, it was like Lee So-ran blowing the wind at the market singing contest. The people who heard the sound of the blasphemy began to enter the temple like a flock of rats who heard the man''s flute. *** The governor of Shaolin Temple was watching CCTVs in Shaolin Temple at the security office. CCTV footage showed images of the compound in Shaolin Temple. All the facilities at Shaolin Temple are free for today. People responded well to the continued performances of martial arts. As I was looking at the crowded precincts of Shaolin Temple, I turned my head toward the full house next to it. "How''s it going with you?" At the exact question, he manipulated something from the tablet he was holding with 10,000 won and held it out. He looked at the tablet on time. There was a second Shaolin police officer on the tablet. "There''s a lot of people." "About 200." "How many are we?" "About 5,000 people came in. And the number is increasing." "Five thousand..." At the words of the full house, the hour of thought nodded. "Two hundred to five thousand... It''s a ridiculous competition from the start." "You''re right. Whatever it is, it is the chief monk who made Sorimsa Temple today and made it known to the world. We''re the orthodox, and they''re the dumbass." Nodding to 10,000 people in charge of security, said while watching CCTV. "But there''s no sound?" "That''s the video that we''re zooming in from outside the temple. So sound is difficult." "Please let us know if there is any change or increase in the number of people." "Okay." Facing the full circle, the right angle with its head bowed out of the security office. Then the sharp angle of the walk climbed up a hall and looked down. Should I call it a human injury? People''s hair was seen thick and thin on every road in Shaolin Temple. And in the presence of monks performing martial arts, people''s laughter and admiration were heard continuously. ''It''s the sound I made. And this is Shaolin. I will make the future of Shaolin. Growl! The sharp angle of holding the railing by hand turned his head away with hard eyes. There will be a second Shaolin Temple at the end of his gaze. "Competition? Coexistence?" When the mayor of the city of Deungbong said that the name of President Jin So-pyeong was the name of the second Shaolin Temple, he said this. I want you to compete with each other, co-exist, and make a good Shaolin. But... "In business, the only competitor is the competitor." *** "Good job!" "That''s cool!" With the cheers of the people, the Yeonwang Yeon-ga martial arts team and the leading actors began to complete a wonderful martial arts performance on the stairs in front of Daeungjeon Hall. It was the sum of most of the martial arts agreements were made at Yeonwangyeonga. Although it is difficult to make a new sum, some of the sum practiced during Yeonwangyeonga is still being used. Even though the actors lacked the ability to memorize lines, they were all martial artists, so I still remembered Hap. Of course, there were some mistakes, but the opposing martial arts team was working together in case they made mistakes, so they were able to perform without any problems. Watching Lee Soo-mi and the leading actors perform martial arts, Jong-seok became angry. "But it''s really late, isn''t it?" The disciples of Shaolin have not arrived yet. "I was going to have a blast at eleven, but..." It''s already 10:40. But the disciples of Shaolin have not arrived yet. "Try calling him." When asked by Jong-seok, Jang-no nodded, took out his cell phone and called. "Where have you been? Huh? You''re here? Then why? Huh? Gift? I don''t need that... I see. Come on, anyway." Jong-seok asked, looking at Jang-no hanging up the phone. "Where is he?" "I''m in Sungsan now, but I''m afraid I''ll be a little late because of the gift." "Gift? What gift?" "That doesn''t tell you. Come and show me..." Jong-seok tilted his head at the old man''s words. I don''t know what you''re trying to bring. *** Museul demonstrations were being held in various parts of Shaolin Temple. "Ha! Hao!" "Good!" In order to demonstrate martial arts in many places at the same time, outstanding students from various martial arts schools in Deungbong were also recruited. That''s why large martial arts troupes can perform martial arts in many places. A Buddhist monk approached behind the square overlooking the precincts of Shaolin Temple from above the hall. I opened my mouth at the sight of the view from behind. "What''s going on?" The monk answered promptly to the question on time. "There was a problem during the martial arts performance." "Problem? Who''s hurt?" "Our students lost in the audience." Shaolin Temple performance has several stages. And one of them was audience participation. It is to show the martial arts of Shaolin Temple, to imitate the audience, to have a brief sparring, and to teach them something like self-defense. It was also during the audience participation event that Hong Won was beaten mercilessly before. At the monk''s words, the hour of the hour looked back at him. "Lost?" "That''s... that''s a crushing defeat." At the word "reckless," the hour saw him. Things are worse when you tell yourself to be cruel. Then, I suddenly saw a Buddhist monk. "Did you just say disciples, not disciples?" "Yes, sir. "How many disciples did you lose?" Thirty... thirty. "Thirty?" The monk''s words made the face of the temple look young. "There are about 10 martial arts venues. What do 30 people do?" "That''s what other disciples came up with when they were killed. So..." "You''ve been through all the co-op?" "Yes, and...There''s been a flood." The news of the flood hardened the face of the hour. Hongwon is the best known master of Shaolin Temple, although it has been subjected to a shameful incident before. Such a master was disgraced in front of people again. Again. After a moment of silence, the hour of silence opened its mouth. "It''s like they did it over there." I laughed as I looked at the place where the second Shaolin Temple was located. "We say that the businessmen themselves, dressed in monks'' masks, are orthodox successors of Shaolin''s tradition... "The method follows the secular world." The sharp nod turned toward the monk. "It''s no example that you can''t see your face at the party next door. "Ready to meet the full and prepare me for the 18." The word of the hour had changed from honor to law. That''s how angry I am. A monk saw him at the word of the hour. Outwardly, the best master of Shaolin Temple is Hongwon. But it was only external. Good martial arts skills and good looks made Hongwon the best master of Shaolin Temple. Tall and handsome cilantro is more popular with people than the ugliest and smallest cilantro. There were real talented people in Shaolin, not Hongwon. Man-song and 18 Nah-han were the very strong men. Six of 18 are now on the Iraqi side. "Then get the rest ready. Let''s see for ourselves how great the traditional Shaolin martial arts are." "Okay." Watching the monk take out his cell phone and call somewhere, he looked toward the second Shaolin Temple. "If we fight... I''ll fight you." 294 Reading books gives you more experience! 293 11:10... Ten people were entering the precincts of the Second Shaolin Temple. The angry man laughed and tapped Jong-seok when he saw them coming in. "There he is." Jong-seok saw people at Chang-no''s words. It was a crowded place, so I didn''t know who the elder pointed to, but I could tell the last stone. Some of the people coming in could feel the history. I thought he was an Asian.'' Those coming were broad in age. And races varied from white to black with blond hair. Although Jangno did not say that the disciples of Shaolin Temple were Asian, Jongseok thought that he was an Asian. I didn''t expect Sorim''s disciples to be white and black. Anyway, as the disciples of Shaolin approached them, Jong-seok and Jang-no approached them. "Welcome, ladies and gentlemen. When the elder met them with a smile, they joined hands and bowed their heads. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for your master''s residence." "I''m sorry." An angry man shook his head with a smile at the disciples'' words. "I''m glad you''re here." Jangno, who smiled and greeted his disciples, pointed to Jong-seok. "Say hello. I''m a priest, so I can call you a senior. Take me to your private residence." Jangno doesn''t know who Jong-seok''s master is. However, Jong-seok thought that Jong-seok was a senior monk of his own age. That''s why it''s so difficult to decide on the distribution that they call private residence. At the words of Chang No, his disciples saw Jong-seok. Fifty-year-old black man bowed his head to Jong-seok as he joined hands. "I meet Mr. Lee Jong-seok." "It''s embarrassing to hear that it''s private. This is Lee Jong-seok. "This is Paul 0|" Jong-seok, who greeted Paul, also greeted others. The young of the disciples were the disciples of the older. For young people, Jong-seok became a master''s teacher''s teacher. "We''re sorry we''re late." "No, but... what about the gift?" Paul laughed at Jong-seok''s question and took something out of his arms. What was taken out of Paul''s arms was a piece of cloth. It wasn''t a piece or two, it was a bundle of cloth. "This one?" "I got it from Shaolin." "Sorimsa Temple?" Looking at the curious stalactites, Paul put a piece of cloth to his chest. Jong-seok, who was looking at pieces of cloth of similar color, said surprisedly. "Is this really?" Paul nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "I''ve been ripping off some of Shaolin''s ties." Paul''s words surprised me. "Are you saying that you went to Shaolin and fought?" "It''s not a fight. They encouraged the audience to participate in martial arts performances. That''s why I went on stage and had a little bit of a fight." "So your opponents hurt a lot?" Jangno didn''t think the poles would have lost. There is a big difference between the skills of Sorimsa draw he knows and the skills of the poles he knows. "He may have been humiliated, but he didn''t hurt much." "That''s a good thing." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he glanced at a sigh of relief. "I don''t think there''s one or two cloths... How many have you dealt with?" Paul glanced at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I''ve dealt with about 30 people." "Thirty people down?" "Even the world''s most well-known Shaolin Temple is just so-so. I''ve been dealing with Hongwon, the best master of Shaolin Temple. Whoo! Not even three seconds." Paul''s words made Jong-seok lose his appetite while looking at the cloth. "Romantic pendulum...." Paul laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s right." "Do you know the word ''nangjungjichu''?" "The awl in the pocket gets out. If you try to hide it, you can''t hide it." Paul felt good because he thought Jong-seok described himself as a romantic pendulum. "You know it well." "You have taught me a lot about the history and teachings of the Orient." Jong-seok sighed at Paul''s triumphant remarks. Then I glanced at the wrath as I was about to say something. There was a pleasant glow on Zhang''s face. Whatever the matter, it feels good to see so many of Shaolin''s disciples gathered. "Romantic pendulum is... It means talent is revealed, but it also means that it will be revealed without having to try." With the presence of a veteran, the second Shaolin''s ability will be known anyway. There is no need to provoke the first noise by doing such a thing. "In this case, it''s a tacho slope." Thirty Jafa disciples were killed. On the day of the Second Shaolin event. So the first Shaolin Temple will suspect the second Shaolin Temple. Unless you''re a fool. "I''m afraid more guests are coming." "What are you talking about?" "I''m coming from the first Shaolin Temple." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang-no was silent for a moment. He was thinking about it, too. But Paul and the other students seemed to have no worries. "If you come, you''ll have to deal with it." At Paul''s words, Jong-seok saw him and the other disciples. There was a kind of expectation in their faces. When asked to fight, he looked as if he wanted to share his hands. ''Sorim''s exploits are non-human. It would have known the death penalty of Jean and other death penalty. So their hearts are not bad.You''ll have to see. So how do we look at this favorable temperature?'' I saw my students for the first time today, but there is nothing I can tell how they feel. There''s only one condition we can figure out... He was the only disciple of Shaolin Temple. Therefore, I had to trust the eyes of the Shaolin monks who received them as disciples. said Jong-seok, who had seen them for a while. "Let''s start with the opening ceremony. I think it would be better to have the opening ceremony and receive guests before the first Shaolin comes." The angry man nodded at Jong-seok''s words and saw his disciples. "Would you like to change into a suit?" "I will." When Jangno led his disciples to the place where the monks lived, Jongseok sighed and looked at the entrance of the temple. Let''s deal with the disciples after the opening ceremony. I didn''t like the fact that what I brought as a present was a disgrace to a person. But their problems were not something to deal with now. For now, it was the customers of Shaolin Temple who were coming soon. You know what you''re capable of.'' Various ideas were floating in Jong-seok''s head. If you follow Paul''s instructions, you can deal with him. However, the problem was to handle it well so that there were no side effects. You wouldn''t be too happy that the first and second Shaolin Temple of Jin So-pyeong had been hit from the first day. "How can we end this in a good way?" In the eyes of Jong-seok, who was thinking of ways to achieve his reputation as a second Shaolin temple, I could see that he brought his disciples who had changed into Seungbok. *** The opening ceremony was being held at the Second Shaolin Temple. On the stairs between the courtyard and Daeungjeon Hall, Jangno, Jongseok, and the disciples of Shaolin Temple stood long. After the old man had memorized the scriptures, he was giving a speech announcing the opening of Shaolin Temple. "For a long time, the disciples of Shaolin left Shaolin and lived a life of hunger, not comforting to lie down and eat. Now that I''ve rewritten Shaolin''s name, the descendants of Shaolin scattered around the world, like the disciples next to me..." Jangno''s speech was filled with longing and emotion for Shaolin Temple, but Jongseok''s eyes were on the road leading to the second Shaolin Temple. ''Here it comes. As soon as the first Shaolin Temple came, Jongseok was watching the road, a group of monks were seen following the path. And there were quite a few ordinary people behind them. Perhaps he came to see something happen when the chief of the Shaolin Temple moved with the monks. Watching the people of Shaolin Temple coming, Jong-seok lifted himself up and approached the old man. "The death penalty is coming." A fierce anger looked outside the temple at Jongseok''s words. "When you come into their headquarters, you draw people''s attention away. It should be enough to have a visitor at the head office." "I''ll do that." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang-no''s words, slipped down the stairs and walked to the entrance of Shaolin Temple. Standing at the entrance of Shaolin Temple, Jong-seok saw the approaching monks. "On time... is it the same distribution as the death penalty?'' He changed his name to Jang Yu-bok, but his name is Jeongmyeong. So it''s exactly the same distribution. "So from now on, I''m not going to call it the death penalty, I''m going to call it the death penalty. Jangno became a monk again, not a secular name, Jang Yu-bok, but a political name. So it was right to call it the death penalty. Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, bowed his head as he joined forces at the right angle. "Tree amytabul" At Jong-seok''s dislike, Jeong-gak looked at him and bowed his head in unison. "Tree amytabul" "I didn''t know you''d come to our party when you''d be busy with the first Sorimsa feast." "The second Shaolin company said hello to us. How can we not say hello?" "Some of our students went to see what Sorimsa Temple was like and started to win when the audience joined. They said your disciples were right during the battle, so we''ll pay for the treatment." My eyebrows wriggled at Jong-seok''s words. The hit man was right to say he would pay for the treatment, but from the point of view, he was upset. Then suddenly, the clock struck the last stone. "By the way... have you ever met me?" I think I''ve seen Jong-seok''s face before. "I''ve seen pictures on the Internet, but this is the first time I''ve ever met them in person." "Yes..." While talking, the clock struck Jong-seok. Listening to Jong-seok, you know where you saw Jong-seok. "Korean Oriental Medicine Doctor" In Korea, the company has put up a trademark as Sorim Room because it combines internal medicine and medicine. At that time, I saw a picture of an oriental doctor studying internal engineering in Korea... Are you sure you were a student of Shaolin?'' I read the data that Korean oriental medicine doctors learned martial arts from the Buddhist monk of Shaolin Temple, but I thought so. By the way, it seems to be real when I saw it here. ''Then... "In the Sorim Room, the inner workings and the medicine..." Jong-seok told Soraemuibang, which is registered as a trademark, on time when he was distracted by business items. "Let''s eat for now." After being conscious of Jongseok''s words, he moved to the temple. With the sharp steps taken into the temple, the voice of the old man was heard. "The first Sorim Temple''s chief of staff, Ambassador on time, came to celebrate the opening of the headquarters. I''d appreciate it if you could open the way for a moment." When the exact moment saw him in Jangno''s voice, Jangno joined forces and bowed his head. When he moved inside, people stepped back and opened the way for him. As the clock moved on to him, Jangno also took his disciples and began to walk opposite him. In the midst of the crowd, the hour of the hour and the hour of the wrath faced each other. Jong-seok snuck behind the old man and saw the right time. "Congratulations on the opening." "Thank you for coming to congratulate me." Though the spirit of the hour would be bubbling, for now the two of them had a pleasant chat. Watching the two talk, I saw the monks behind Jongseok. Behind the square were about thirty monks, who appeared to be a draw. However, Jong-seok''s face, which saw the monks, was not surprised. ''They''re strong. Not all of the monks standing behind the square, but about a dozen of them were masters to the eye. It''s incomparable to the Hongwon, the best master of Shaolin, seen at Shaolin Temple before. But¡­ The smell of blood... It''s vibrating. The smell of blood was vibrating from the monks standing behind the clock. 295 Reading books gives you more experience! 295 Jong-seok, who was looking at the monks, turned his head toward the right angle when he saw the hand gesture of the old man hitting him. "We can''t miss martial arts at Shaolin Festival. May I ask for a lesson?" He smiled at Jong-seok''s words and opened his mouth to the people around me. "As the second Shaolin said, martial arts can''t be left out of Sorim''s festival. Although it is divided into the first and second parts, it is good to exchange martial arts with each other as both companies continue their tradition of Sorim." "That''s right!" "Good!" People began to cheer and clap at the word on time. They have a good view. The disciples of the second Shaolin Temple, who continued the tradition of Shaolin Temple, and the first Shaolin Temple, who is currently leading Shaolin, are competing. The most interesting thing in the world is watching fire and fighting, and it''s not just a normal fight, it''s a fight between Shaolin''s draws. Besides, the pride of the first and second Shaolin is at stake. When people clapped their hands, they saw the monks behind them, who were joined together in all directions. Monks began to bite people backwards. The monks in the space grabbed the rope and stretched the line so that no one could come out. He pointed the stalks above the temple. "Come up and see." I went to the chair on the stairs of the Daeungjeon Hall and sat down, nodding at the exact moment of Jongseok''s words. "Then what would you do with the method?" When asked by Jong-seok, he saw those behind him, saying, "In the form of a confrontation, if one side accepts defeat, let''s end it." "What if you don''t admit defeat?" "Then the game should go on." "Even if I get hurt?" "Should we be afraid of the hurt of those who learn martial arts? You get hurt a little bit and you get into trouble." Jong-seok nodded at the exact words. "Then let''s go with that. Let''s get started." When the clock rose, one of the monks in the back kicked to the ground and ran down the stairs. The monk bowed his head in a joint when he landed on the ground, performing several tricks in the air. He saw Paul at last. "Paul will decide the order." Paul knows his disciples better than he does, so he gave him a choice. Paul glanced at the monk. Paul also has some idea of the monks'' ability to follow the right direction. Paul opened his mouth while he was looking at the monk in the yard with hard eyes. "Let the Charlesons deal with it." As the middle-aged man behind Paul tried to step up, the young man behind him said, "Do you even need to step up? Give us a chance." Jerome''s opponent is strong. "We''re strong, too." Paul looked at his disciples at Jerome''s words. They were looking at themselves with confidence. When Paul hesitated for a moment, he opened his mouth on time. "If you don''t have a rival, will you give up?" Paul nodded at the exact words. "The Jerome opponent is strong. Don''t let your guard down." "Okay." Then Jerome ran down the stairs like a monk did. Jong-seok nodded as he saw it. That''s better than that''s good. According to Jong-seok''s idea, Jerome can''t beat a monk. I''m good at it, but... The Buddhist monk has a strong fragrance. Of course it doesn''t mean that it smells like real blood. That''s what Shaolin''s experience was saying. I''ve never killed one or two of these monks. The fight between the man who has killed and the man who has never killed... And a monk is better than Jerome. Then the conclusion came out. A monk wins. Once your head is bent, your hubris will be broken. I just hope you''re not seriously hurt. Feeling the delicate touch of life from the monk''s body, Jongseok watched the Daeryeon. Jerome, standing opposite the monk, bowed his head, taking the oath. "Jerom, the disciple of Shaolin, may I ask you for a lesson?" Jerome was a little disappointed, imitating what he saw in the martial arts movie. I should have learned some Chinese. Jerome was a little disappointed that he couldn''t speak beautifully in Chinese. Then it would look like a martial arts movie that you like. With the siege, Jerome glanced at the death penalty. Some of them were filming themselves with their cell phones. Neither the death penalty nor himself thought they would lose. They are masters of Shaolin''s traditional martial arts. And this kind of place was exciting. Although I learned Shaolin martial arts, I rarely used it. My father, a teacher, could not let me use martial arts without permission. Fathers'' teachers made it impossible to use military service and use it only for righteous purposes. In places like movies, superheroes catch bad guys and fight for justice, but in reality it''s not that easy to meet bad guys. Why I don''t see such bad guys, and why crime only happens where I''m not confident. So I didn''t have any experience using martial arts. Now that I''m here at Shaolin Temple in China, I don''t think I''ll have the chance to perform martial arts to my heart'' "Then where shall we go and win. Jerome, muttering inwardly, smiled and saw the monk standing in front of him. The winner was just staring at him with a class president. ''Can''t you understand me?'' Jerome spoke in English and wondered if he could not understand. "Start? Okay?" When I asked if I could start with easy English, the monk nodded quietly. Jerome posed for him. Papapot! Jerome''s ripened season was in my own right. When Jerome took the position of Na Han-kwon, his opponent nodded and took the position of Na Han-kwon. Whether it is orthodox or not, the first Shaolin Temple still has its own right. The two sides took the positions of the former Han-kwon and soon joined each other. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok was watching the confrontation between Jerome and the monk with a serious face. Jerome and the Monks fought fiercely. "Surely, it''s great." Jerome''s skills were good. Except for Jangno, the best martial arts Jongseok has ever seen is Kang Seung-yoon. Even Kang Seung-yoon can''t easily beat Jerome. But the odds are against Jerome''s attack. But it was not the end. It''s gonna be over soon. It seemed as though we were in a tense dispute, but we had some room for victory. However, the reason why this game is being played is because of the intention to look cool and fancy to people. A glimpse! Jong-seok turned his head slightly and looked at Paul and his disciples. Paul''s face was stiff. He also read his opponent''s intentions. And so did other middle-aged people. It was only the young disciples who didn''t know it. Whenever Jerome''s attack failed, they were sighing with regret. When he saw the figure, Jong-seok hurriedly turned his eyes. At that moment, he felt that the monk was living in a temple. Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jerome shrieked back. Jerome''s arms were folded in reverse. And the monk was trying to swing his fist at Jerome''s shoulder. "You son of a gun!" If you get a strong shock again with your arms bent... Your arm will become a moron. After seeing it, Jong-seok hit the ground. Fa''at! A new type of stone falls in front of Jerome in an instant by the polarizing bulyeonghaseo. Whiz! Standing in front of a fist flying toward Jerome, Jong-seok moved his hand. Fa''at! The monk''s fist was caught, pulled, and pushed before he knew it. Shaking! At that moment, the monk''s body was in the air and landed on the ground, twisting its waist. You''re responding fast. If he were a normal person, he would have fallen off the ground, but he twisted his back and landed in the air. The muttered inside, Jong-seok examined Jerome. "Ugh! Ugh!" Looking at Jerome biting his lips and swallowing his groan, Jong-seok looked at the arm. Jerome''s arms were bent in reverse. If it had been hit a little harder, the bones would have come out through the flesh. Jong-seok''s face was distorted when he saw it. ''This...'' "Jerom!" Only then did Paul and his disciples rush down. Paul''s face hardened when he saw Jerome''s arm. Then Paul glared at the monk. "What is this..." Jong-seok snuck Paul''s pants. When Paul saw him, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "It''s just broken." "Just? Is this just the thing? This is a treatment..." Paul is a martial artist and has learned a lot of medicine from his teacher. And in his eyes, this injured arm was in a difficult condition to recover. "I just broke it. We can cure it." "But..." "The only thing that allowed us to win or lose in the competition was to admit that we had lost. And we decided to risk getting hurt. So it''s just... it''s just. So we have something to say when they''re hurt, don''" Paul bit his lips at Jong-seok''s horse. Then he glared at the monk fiercely. "That''s right. It''s a game that can we hurt each other?" Paul understood what he said, and Jong-seok saw Jerome. "Jerome, can you hear me?" "Uh!" Jerome nodded softly, and Jong-seok said, "I broke my arm. But it can be cured, so don''t worry. It hurts a little instead." "Can you treat it?" Jong-seok nodded at Paul''s words. Then he carefully grabbed Jerome''s broken arm and twisted it. Boom boom! "Kh..." Looking at Jerome, who was unconscious by the touch of a broken bone, Jong-seok tore one side of the suit and wrapped it tightly around the broken place. Then he held Jerome carefully and said to Paul, "The opponent is not easy. And it''s hard in your hands, so be careful with it. I''ll be back after Jerome''s treatment." "Okay." When Jong-seok ran to one side holding Jerome, Paul pointed to two of his disciples. "Follow me." "Okay." As the disciples hurried after Jong-seok, Paul saw the remaining monk in the yard. He stood with indifferent eyes as the class president. At the sight, Paul looked at the right angle and toward the elder. "I''ll take the next fight." Paul''s words drew a smile to the front. "Our disciple still seems to have some strength, so... Second Shaolin Temple: Come on out." Paul frowned at the exact words. You''re saying you''re going to deal with us all as one. Paul then saw the monks behind the square. The number is twelve. I wish I could, but... This monk alone is very skilled. ''Children are no match. Me and the priests have to deal with it. You have to deal with it with as little strength as you can. Paul opened his mouth with thought. "Charleson" "Thank you." "Your hands are cruel. Be careful" Boom boom! Paul nodded at the sight of Charles clenching his fist without a word. He''s Jerome''s father and teacher, so he wanted to deal with it. Then Paul and Shaolin disciples began to climb the stairs again. Then, Paul took turns looking at the place where the old man and the monk were. Did you run this distance in one breath?'' It occurred to me that the stone next to him stopped the monk''s fist before I knew it. Jong-seok, who took Jerome to his room for treatment, told his disciples to keep an eye on him and hurried out. While he was coming out of Jerome''s treatment, Charleson and Seung-Ra were beating and kicking. No, Charleson was beating the monk madly. Sometimes the monk''s fists and feet hit Charles'' body, but he didn''t budge. He was just beaten, beaten, pushed forward, and beaten a monk. The monk was sick and tired of Charleson''s move, and focused on avoiding the attack. But Charleson quickly caught up with the monk, swinging his fists and feet. And... and when the monk''s fist flew in his face, Charleson spun his body and grabbed his wrist, he ran as fast as he could, and then he hit his elbow with his knee. Puck! Punch! "Argh!" The monk screamed and tried to back down in pain as if his elbow had been broken off. But Charleson''s move didn''t end there. I punched the retreating monk in the shoulder. Phew! Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The monk took revenge on Jerome just as he was going to do. And then his foot fell for that kind of course. A Buddhist monk behind the square broke in and fired a shot at Charleson. But the foot had to stop in the air. A foot appeared in the middle of the foot that was taken down and blocked it. Puck! Two feet hit in the air just stopped in the air. If the monk stormed in and attacked Charles, it was Jongseok who stopped it. Looking at his feet confronting each other in the air, Jong-seok looked at the monk, biting his lips on one side and turning his head to the one who was holding back the pain. "You''re just hurt... all right?" The monk, who was confronting Jong-seok''s horse, turned his foot away. "This time, we lost." Then when the monk took the injured monk up the stairs, Jong-seok saw Charleson. "You can go up, too. "I can do more." The last stone shook his head at Charleson''s words. "I''m not seriously hurt, but I''ve been hit too much. And I''m so excited right now." "I..." "They''re going to be poisoned, too." At Jong-seok''s words, Charlesson looked at him, lowered his head, and went up the stairs. When he saw Paul, he pointed out another middle-aged man and started sending him down. 296 Reading books gives you more experience! 296 After injuries were reported on both sides, the battle grew fierce. One of the two had to be injured to the point where they could not move in order to admit defeat and step down. And now Paul and the ninth monk of Shaolin were sparring. Papapot! Pufferpuck! Along with the fierce battle, the monk stumbled and threw up blood and collapsed. "Wow!" The audience applauded and cheered at the sight of the monk sitting down with blood up. "Second Shaolin won!" "That''s cool!" "Good job!" The monk collapsed in a bloodbath, but the audience cheered. The first Shaolin draw was as sharp and cruel as Jong-seok thought. And the second Shaolin people who suffered Jerome in their hands did not have any trouble in their hands. Therefore, the confrontation between the two sides was a bit cruel and frightening, with injuries and blood spattering. At first, the visitors were surprised and embarrassed, but as the days went by, they rather enjoyed it and cheered. The more cruel and scary it is, the more fun and hot it feels. Paul''s face hardened as he listened to the cheers of such spectators. ''Crowl!'' Paul, who gave up a little groan inside, glanced down at his chest. I couldn''t see it in my eyes, but every time I breathed, I felt a crack in my ribs. Paul bit his lips and saw the disciples of Shaolin on the stairs. There were three people behind the clock. At first, there were twelve monks standing, but they were injured and wounded during the battle and all were taken away. And so was Second Shaolin. Middle-aged people at the second Shaolin Temple also stepped down after losing one by one due to a lack of stamina in the fierce battle. Middle-aged people at the second Shaolin Temple were a little superior, but their hands were so strong that they were injured if they were careless or made mistakes. And so did Paul now. Paul was superior in ability, but he didn''t expect a counterattack by hitting him with his fist. So he allowed a blow to the chest, and the blow left the ribs. A fight between a man who fights to win and a man who fights to kill. No wonder it wasn''t easy. They''re no match for them. This is the only one I can trust. Paul was also aware of Jong-seok''s ability. But there were three opponents. In addition, the order in which it came out grew stronger and stronger. That meant the remaining three were stronger than ever. I''ll take one more. If you don''t want to put pressure on Jong-seok, you''d better deal with one more person. As I took a deep breath, Jong-seok approached him. "That''s it." "I can do more." At Paul''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and lightly pressed his chest. "Growl!" Jong-seok said to Paul''s groaning. "It''s going to be six weeks in total. If you get hit wrong, your ribs will damage your organs." Paul bowed his head in unison after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "They''re full of life. Be careful." "Don''t worry. Take care of yourself. Paul bowed to Jong-seok''s horse and climbed the stairs. When Paul came up, the elder looked at his details, took out the medicine, and applied it to his chest. He looked on the right side of the stone. The face of the hour was red-hot. Nine of the 18 nahans that I brought with me were killed. The monk behind him opened his mouth when he raised his hand with a red-hot face. "He''s strong. I''ll deal with it." "Strong?" "I''m strong." "Can you win?" The monk was silent at the question of time. I just kept my head down. "I''ll do my best." "Hurrah, do you mean you''re not confident?" "He''s strong." At the answer of Mansong, the hour of the hour pointed to the monk behind him. Sweep! The monk joined him and began to slowly go down the stairs. "The touched priest can''t handle it." "I can lose my stamina for now. At the word of the hour, he was looking at him and looked down at the stone without a wordlessly. ''I don''t think I''ll be able to lose my stamina. Jong-seok looked at the monk standing in front of him and bowed his head while he was looking at him. The monk bowed his head as the class president. Looking at the scene, Jong-seok lightly extended his hands and took a light pose as a Cheonyeop-soo. ''You don''t have to open up to the...'' Jong-seok, who was thinking, frowned. Along with each other''s posture, the monk feels strong. I felt the monks'' lives on the stairs, but looking at each other like this made me feel stronger. And... the life directed at himself felt bad. He laughed as Jong-seok looked at the monk sharply. "Live... and if it comes out that way, I''ll treat you the same way." With his thoughts, Jong-seok raised his life with his hands out. Argh! And when the blood spewed from Jong-seok''s body, he began to press the monk. Jong-seok was able to shoot out enough to keep up with anyone if he had to live. I''ve had a lot of fun with it in America. Fa''at! The monk''s body became stiff as Jong-seok spewed out flesh. He lived so intensely that he became as stiff as a mouse in front of a snake. "Growl! What the... Live a life stronger than the death penalty. The monk, who had been hardened to life, bit his lips to wake up. Growl! The monk, who came to his senses with a stream of blood flowing from his lips, jumped on Jong-seok. I''m trying to win quickly rather than continue to live like this. The monk, who ran fast, quickly began to blow fists and kicks. The stalactites avoided and pushed it away lightly. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok, who had been avoiding the opponent''s attack in such a moderate manner, lightly tapped the monk''s knee. Shaking! When the monk lost his balance and shook, Jong-seok quickly hit his chest in succession. Papapapapapat! Pufferpuck! The monk''s body wriggled over Jong-seok''s fist. But I couldn''t avoid or back down. It''s so powerful and fast that it can''t move and defend itself. I couldn''t even put my hand up there for defense. When he tried to raise his hand, he struck out the place where he knew it was like a ghost. All a monk could do was just wait for Jong-seok''s hand to stop. And... Puck! Jong-seok hit the monk hard in the chest for the last time and stepped back. The monk''s body went straight back with Jongseok stepping back. Srrrrrrrr! Seeing the monk falling down with a heavy sound, Jong-seok reached out his hand toward the right angle. I meant to tell my next opponent to come out. Jong-seok''s eyes on him hardened his face. Man-jin, who is considered one of the best players among 18 Koreans, collapsed without using his hands properly. "I''ll deal with it." I didn''t say anything more about Man-song coming forward. Looking at the situation, I didn''t think other students should go out. It would be better if I were to be less humiliated. Watching the monks supporting the fallen Manjin, Jongseok saw Mansong standing in front of him. "He''s unconscious, but he wouldn''t have been seriously hurt." "Thank you for keeping things in your hands." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he was watching Man-song join hands. "I want to ask you a question." "I''ll talk to you after the game is over." He took a full posture with the horse. Boom boom! Boom boom! The clothes began to expand as soon as the full length of the rope was in position was applied. Along with him, I felt a strong history of Mansong. I can''t believe you''re building that kind of history with just your eyes. That''s great.'' Even if you don''t learn how to be an internal mind, you will have an internal mind if you practice hard. This was the case with Kang Seung-yoon and his therapists. And all the monks who were against him today had the inside work. But now Mansong''s inner strength was incomparably stronger than theirs. Besides, he''s got blood scents... Why is it that the student of Shaolin spews out so much?'' Whether orthodox or not, they are monks who follow the will of Shoreim externally. But this kind of life and blood... In addition, this bloodstream was saying that the experience of the chief of Shaolin Temple belonged to a man who had killed a man. Jong-seok, who was looking at Man-song with a stiff face, saw Jang-no. He didn''t look very well either. Jong-seok''s experience in the book, Jang-no, is a person who has experienced it in person. So there''s no reason why he can''t feel this way of life and blood. ''First of all, finish quickly. And let''s find out. Why they''re so bloody. Jong-seok has taken a posture with his thoughts. "Let''s get started." After a short while, I kicked the ground as if I were holding my breath at Jong-seok''s words. Bang! The ground that had been treading on the ground was broken down, as hard as I could see how hard it was. And in an instant, the fist of Mansong, standing in front of Jongseok, moved quickly. ''I Han Kwon'' What unfolded out of the hand of Mansong was the right of mine. But its speed and strength were strong and fast. Papapot! Papapot! The last stone moved quickly to avoid the terrible flying Kwon and raised his hand to block it. And... Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" The new type of stone has been pushed back as it is. ''What power?'' I tried to crush, push, and twist with a ball, but there was no time for it. The power of the rock to push and twist was pressed with full force. All I could do was get that power and kill with my feet. The pushed back Jong-seok saw the full bloom. His eyes were filled with surprise. Man-song attacked the ground again in that gaze. Papapot! Papapot! Once he was attacked, Jong-seok responded by avoiding the attack. Papapot! Papapot! "Your skills. This isn''t everything." Avoidance of passing fists, rubbing his face against the words of Mansong, Jong-seok hit the ground with his hands and fired a series of kicks. Papapapat! Pappat! Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was hitting the upper body of Man-song in succession. As soon as he hit the bayonet, he felt like he was hitting a block of steel bars. And all the feet moved on the face of the stalagmites in such a land. Papapot! Pot! A new model of Jong-seok, who hurriedly raised his hand at Mansong''s feet to prevent the attack, was pushed back. Whispering! After being pushed back, Jong-seok quickly landed on the ground, bouncing his back and positioning himself in the air. Bam! Lightly down to the ground, Jong-seok shook himself. The remaining strength of the body was relieved by lightly spreading dry balls. "Did you learn something like Cheolpo Sam?'' It''s the iron pork that makes your body firm by working in the outer space. When Jong-seok saw the full bloom, he rushed back toward Jong-seok. Pavat! Pavat! When Mansong''s attack was averted, Mansong quickly said, "If you''re not making fun of me, don''t avoid it but deal with me with all your might. This isn''t what you''re capable of, is it?" Jong-seok, who was avoiding Mansong''s fist, glanced at him. He stared at the stone and opened his mouth coldly. "or I will kill you." Man-song''s words stopped Jong-seok from avoiding. And he held a fist flying toward his face with his hand. Puck! Boom boom! Surprised by his fist caught in the air, the ten thousand songs were hardened for a while, and then he hurriedly pulled his hand. But his fist in Jong-seok''s hand didn''t budge. He struck Jong-seok in the arm with another fist. Pod! But the fist was also held in Jong-seok''s hands. In terms of size, ten thousand large fists, which seem to be twice as different, are caught by the small fists of the stalagmites and not budged. Shaking! Mansong was shaking his whole body to see if he was trying to pull his fist out. Gold light was flowing softly from Jong-seok''s eyes when he saw such a full bloom. Now Jong-seok is holding his fist full of excitement. In that condition, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "How many people have you killed?" I began to live in the eyes of all the people at the question of Jong-seok. "Is there anyone who counts those things?" Jong-seok put his fist in his hand at the words of Mansong. Pavat! When Jong-seok let go of his hand, ten thousand of them hurried back. "Come on, I''ll give you a break, if not power." I breathed my breath into Jong-seok''s words. "Hahaha!" As soon as I took a deep breath, a new model of Mansong hit the stalactites. Pod! Jong-seok''s palms headed toward his ship with a light twist of his head to avoid the fist wielded by a fountain of flowers. But Mansong had no intention of avoiding it. "A long shot... " Muscles can block long balls. Block the boat and swing your fist. Ten thousand of them gave him strength in the stomach and shook his fist. But Mansong couldn''t shake all his fists. Puck! As soon as Jong-seok''s palm touched his belly, his mouth burst open. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" ''This is... what?'' As soon as Jong-seok''s hand hit the stomach, Man-song felt the pain of all the organs in the ship exploding. I''ve been shot before, and compared to that, it''s like a missile stuck in a ship. Gourrukid! He was not aware of the drooling of saliva from his mouth. And I couldn''t move a muscle. I just couldn''t wake up to the pain in my stomach. And then Jong-seok reached out his hand to such a full moon. "This is not a sparrow. "I owe it to Shaolin, and I will punish the madman who lives under his name." The hand of the stone moved with the horse. Punch! Punch! Every time Jong-seok''s hand moved, his body began to shake like crazy. 297 Reading books gives you more experience! 297 The hour of the hour hit the spot and got up. When Mansong pushed the stalactites together for the first time, Mansong was as good as expected! I had thought that'' I won until I hit back after hitting Jong-seok''s kick. I thought about it. But... he was beaten lightly by Jong-seok, and then he was beaten solidly. What the hell is this?'' The hour of the hour was astonished and bewildered. The sharp-faced man raised his hand. "Stop!" At the cry of the hour, Jong-seok stopped his hand and turned. Then Man-song knelt down and fell down. Boom! When Jeong-gak saw the monks, they rushed to help Man-song and left. I saw a monk behind me while looking inside the hall with a stiff face. The monk shook his head with a stiff face in the gaze. It meant that he was no match for himself. He bit his lips on time. But it also rose from the chair with a smile for a moment. "Hahaha! This is where Sorim''s pulse continues. They are immature children, but they are good at the martial arts school at the headquarters, and it''s amazing that they can compete with each other so easily. Next time, I think we''ll have to bring them back to our students." Jeonggak changed the humiliation of this place to the defeat of the students of the Shaolin Martial Arts School, not the disciples of Shaolin Temple. And people chattered at the exact words. "I can''t even see Hong Kong." "I know. If I had come to fight, I would have brought Hong-won." He seemed to believe in the exact words of the absence of the Hongwon. People didn''t seem to know that Hongwon lost while performing martial arts at Shaolin Temple. Looking at those people, I sighed a little relief on time. I''m blindfolded, but I can save face instead of not doing it. Then, on time, he looked at the wrath. "You have the ability to take a seat in front of the head office." When Jong-seok opened his mouth with a grimace at the word of the hour, the elder raised his hand to restrain him. Then he said to Jong-seok, "Let the guests go out." "Okay." Jong-seok, who bowed his head to Chang-no''s words, joined hands with people and said, "The opening ceremony of the headquarters is over. I''ll be back in the afternoon with a new look, so please go to Shaolin and have a meal." "Dining at Shaolin?" "Are you telling me to eat and come back?" When people wondered, Jong-seok said, "As far as I know, Shaolin prepared free food for the concert today. I don''t think we''re out of food right now, so let''s go eat." Knowing what Jong-seok said, people began to leave the temple in a hurry. The face of the hour became more stiff at the sight. What I''ve prepared is the first Shaolin, but the second Shaolin is showing off. When the monks and workers of the First Shaolin Temple sent the people out, the serpent saw the right time. "Can I call you a priest on time?" I was being deceived by Jang-no''s words calling himself a priest, but the square laughed hard. "I''m just grateful that the traditional son of Shaolin has called me a priest. But the position is a position, so I''d like you to call me the chief of the room." "Then I have a question for the First Chief." The exact eyebrows were slightly wiggled at the sight of the elder Chang-no, who called him the first chief, not Shaolin Temple. "Speak" "The disciples just now... You''re Shaolin''s disciples, right?" "As I just said, I''m just a student at Shaolin Martial Arts School. I was so good that I asked him to participate in the event, but he just threw his eyes away." I frowned at the words of the old man. "I have lived in Soongsan for the rest of my life. All my life I''ve seen the monks of Shaolin and the students of the martial arts school. I can tell you apart. "Even if you''ve seen Tae-san all your life, you don''t know what Tae-san''s insides are unless you live in Tae-san." When asked exactly how well others would know about the situation in another''s house, the old man opened his mouth while looking at him. "That''s..." "The Death Penalty" At Jong-seok''s call, a fierce anger saw him. Jong-seok whispered to him quietly. "He doesn''t answer questions. Just let it go." "But..." "I''ll find the answer to your question." At Jong-seok''s words, the old man nodded as he looked at him. He turned his head at the right angle. "My students are injured, so I think we should treat them." With a sharp nod to the congratulatory spirit, he led the monks out of the gate. Seeing that, Jong-seok was angry. "There seems to be a secret we don''t know at Shaolin." "Isn''t it a question?" "The secret is to hide, but if you ask, will you answer it easily?" After a while, the wrath sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "What do you think of their lives?" "It wasn''t the life of those who killed one or two people." "That''s what I think." said Jong-seok, who was watching Jang-no sighing. "First of all, I think I need to treat my students. I''d like to work here, please. "Surely." At Chang''o''s words, Jong-seok took his disciples behind him and went inside. The second Shaolin Temple, where the sun fell, was quiet and dark. The audience left and the actors and the martial arts team went down the mountain. That''s why only the disciples of Shaolin remain in the temple. And Jong-seok and Jang-no sat opposite each other at the Daeungjeon Hall. "What do you think?" There is no question of what, but Jangno knew what it was. "They''re killing people. And that''s the suit of Sorim. It''s unforgivable." Then, Jangno saw Jongseok. "What do priests think?" "Regular or not... "If the man who wears the robes of Shaolin and names Shaolin did something, then we''ll do it according to the laws of Shaolin." The old man nodded his head at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s what I think. But the first Shaolin Temple and the right time won''t admit anything about him. And I''m not going to allow you to punish me according to the laws of Shaolin." "I don''t want anyone''s permission to pay for the crime. The guilty man is punished, the good man is rewarded... Isn''t that simple?" "You can''t just walk in there, can you?" I thought about Jong-seok for a while before I said, "Sorimsa Temple, the structure has changed a lot, hasn''t it?" "Yes, there are many shrines and buildings that were burnt down during the Cultural Revolution. Most of the buildings in Shaolin are new." "Then what are some old-fashioned shrines, buildings, and terrain?" "and then..." The serpent told me about the buildings and places that had not changed. When Jong-seok heard the story, he nodded and got up. "Then take a rest. "Where are you going?" "I have something to think about, and I''m going to take a walk." "Shall I come with you?" "I have something to think about alone." "That..." "Come think about it and talk to me." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang-no no longer spoke. When Jong-seok, who bowed his head to such an old man, turned around and tried to go out of the palace, he said Jang-no. "Don''t overdo it." I''ll be right back." After leaving the temple, Jong-seok took something out of his arms. What came out of Jong-seok''s arms were pieces of cloth that Paul tore from the clothes of Shaolin''s draw. "Let me see..." While looking around at the piece of cloth, Jong-seok picked up a pretty long piece of it and connected it to another piece of cloth. Then, I made a mask by covering my face and head slightly. The stone, who made such a rough mask, put it in his arms and kicked the ground. Fa''at! *** The pagoda forest, which is the tomb of the monks of Shaolin Temple, was darkened. Dedeuk! Dedeuk! There was a movement in the quiet tower forest. One of the towers began to move little by little. Dedeuk! Dedeuk! A person''s head crept out of the tower as it began to move slightly to the side with a heavy sound. The man who put his head through the hole was Jongseok. Jong-seok''s experience in the Sorimsa Temple included several hidden secrets. Among them was a secret passage hidden in Shaolin Temple. And the tower where Jongseok appeared was one of the secret passages. Fortunately, the secret passageway was alive and we got here safely. I''ve come in, and...'' A muttered inwardly, Jong-seok lifted up his inner space. Then the sense of the stone began to become extremely sensitive. Even a quiet night... The silence began to catch the ears of Jong-seok. People began to hear the faint sound of people''s popularity in Jongseok''s ears. When people heard the sound of people''s presence, Jong-seok began to remember the signs. Then Jong-seok sneaked into the hole and took out his cell phone. Let me see...'' Jong-seok, who turned on his cell phone, turned on the map app and checked Shaolin. Then I began to see the whole view of Shaolin Temple. "Time''s really getting better. The mobile phone map app details the path of Shaolin Temple and the names of the buildings. Even the top forest where Jongseok is confident. If you zoom in a lot, it looks blurry, but you can see the head of a passerby clearly enough to the point where you can see it. Looking around at the map, Jong-seok compared the figures of people''s popularity to the maps. ''Then shall we try moving?'' Jong-seok hit the ground with his thoughts. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who rose straight out of the hole, kicked the tower and quickly began to escape the forest. ''Tree amytabul... It''s all for Shaolin, so don''t be mad at me for kicking my hair." It takes a while to kick a tower containing the sarira of Shaolin Temple. Memorizing the dislike inside, Jong-seok moved quickly, hitting the tower. There are CCTVs in the tower forest, but Jong-seok was not worried about him. CCTVs film everything passing by, but it''s human to watch it. On this dark night, Jong-seok will appear on the screen and disappear at a speed that no one can produce. At least we won''t get caught by CCTV while we''re moving fast. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok, out of the forest, jumped onto a nearby tree, beating the towers quickly. Whiz! Jong-seok, who jumped into the tree through the wind, looked around. I don''t think he''s caught yet. The quietness while leaving the forest seemed to have left me unnoticed. He began to move, kicking a tree. Jong-seok, who had been running fast from tree to tree, quickly bounced and twisted. A CCTV was placed in a branch of a tree that was about to land. A stone with a hurried twist stuck his hand into the tree. Puck! Relying on a hand stuck through a tree, the stalactites hurriedly fixed their new type. I almost got caught. Jong-seok, who was watching CCTV that almost got kicked under his feet, looked ahead. I could see the pavilions in front of me. Let me see. Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok extended his feeling by pulling up his career. Then, Jong-seok''s ears began to hear people''s movements and sounds faintly. "Second Shaolin seems to have a great martial arts..." "I guess it''s great. From what the executioners who went there today told me. They say it''s flying." "If the Second Shaolin Martial Arts is so great, shouldn''t we learn the martial arts there, too?" "Shh! If you get caught saying that, you''ll be excommunicated." "But we came to Shaolin to learn strong martial arts..." "Don''t be ridiculous." The building in front of us seemed to be the residence of monks, but inside, we could hear stories of monks sharing. And the subject of the story was today the Great Battle of the First and Second Shaolin. Listening to the stories of such monks, Jong-seok began to look for the stories he needed. I don''t think it''s here. Jong-seok lightly kicked the tree at the patient''s groans and the deafening of the crowd. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who was running around the roof of a pavilion at Shaolin Temple, laid a boat on one roof and listened to the sound from below. I was walking around the halls, and I came here because I smelled like... It was a bingo. The hall was for treating Shaolin patients, and there were a lot of flowers in it. "If you get well, let''s kill you." "That''s right. Let''s kill him." Jong-seok frowned at the words, "Oh, my god. You bastards are losing their minds. Jong-seok, muttered inside, focused on what he heard from below. I heard a lot of stories about the monks of Shaolin Temple because they were treated when they were injured. Among them, it was necessary to filter out the sound to hear only what they wanted to hear. "Focus on recovery for now. And... and then kill." "But what do the foreigners do with the Mansong death penalty? I''m not going to stay there forever." "If you go abroad, you can go abroad and kill them. And lastly, that young bastard." "What about old people?" "He doesn''t touch." "Why?" "It''s the man the tin is interested in. If he dies, things can get complicated." "Well, I guess I''ll have to go abroad first." "Tell the priests in Iraq to stand by and don''t come back when you''re done. Once we get the address of the foreigners'' home... Send it over there. "so that when you get home, you can get a gift." Jong-seok''s face hardened when he heard the sound from below. I''ll kill you in a fit of anger! I can say. But this sound... It''s not like that. It was a murder plot, burning with revenge, not in anger. ''You bastards... I can''t let it go. Jong-seok twisted his body with his thoughts. Whispering! His body fell off the roof with the stone rubbing itself. 298 Reading books gives you more experience! 297 Whispering! The stone fell from the roof and hung in front of the window, where the voice of the Mansong could be heard. The stone that caught the wooden window frame grabbed the window and opened it. Sreuk! And as soon as the window opened, Jong-seok jumped inside. Fa''at! The monk was surprised to see the stone that ran into the window like lightning and tried to open his mouth. But there was no sound coming from the mouth. Jong-seok kicked the slippers off the floor with his toes. Puck! Jong-seok quickly ran around the beds with a Buddhist monk falling backward with slippers stuck in his mouth. Papapot! Papapot! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, the monks went backward. And some of them who were not seriously injured moved their hands. But their hands didn''t hurt Jong-seok. The stone, which held the swinging hand, has broken down. Boom boom! Boom boom! The monks, who opened their mouths in pain of screaming, could not scream. Along with breaking his arm, he also pointed out the sublime. So in a moment, Jong-seok grabbed all the sublime of the monks in the room and stopped them from moving. Jong-seok, who had bloodshot the monks, saw them. The monks could not move their bodies and only their eyes were moving, spouting flesh. Many monks burst into laughter at the life of many monks. "Save..." Argh! At that moment, a great deal of flesh was emitted from Jong-seok''s body. And the flesh that Jong-seok spews out wasn''t controlled by someone. The whole room was filled with life and soul. Argh! Argh! The monks in the room were distorted in their lives. Shaking! Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw monks shaking their bodies under pressure from their own flesh. "I don''t like bad guys." Along with the horse, he grabbed the arm of a monk close to the stalactite. Then he put his finger on his arm. At that moment, the monk''s arm broke a bone. Boom boom! "..." The monk began to tremble. It doesn''t show on the outside, but it broke the bone with a front page. Looking at such a monk, I put my finger back a little above where Jongseok wrote the front page. "And I don''t like the guys who mess with me." Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who shot several more times at the front, let go of his hand and grabbed the monk''s arm. The monk''s face hardened at the sight. I don''t know what Jong-seok did, but I could hear his arm breaking repeatedly from the monk''s arm. And if that''s literally the sound of an arm breaking... You''ll break your arm, too. The monk''s body was shaking continuously to see if he could not stop fear and fear even if he had a bloodshot wound. Seeing such a monk, Jong-seok put his finger on the arm again. "And what''s worse than that is the ones who mess with the people around me, not me." The last stone with his finger on his arm spread out the front line. Boom boom! "...." Looking at the monk shaking his body, he saw the others. They were sweating profusely in fear of Jong-seok''s murder and his broken arm before their eyes. And in the room of such people, only the sound of broken bones was heard quietly. Boom boom! Boom boom! The stone that flew several more front lines on his arm caught the next monk''s arm. "But... you tried to touch me and the people around me and the family. Would that make me angry? Won''t you?" Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who caught the Buddhist monk whose eyes were spinning with foam in his mouth, suppressed his blood. Then the snow came back. "It''s a long night. You can''t do this already." Jong-seok, lightly patted on the monk''s cheek, began to break the arms of the other monks one by one. And finally, standing in front of Mansong, Jong-seok looked at him with a sharp look. His eyes were still sharp, even though he was scared of life and fear. Jong-seok nodded at such a late bloom. "Yes, we still have a lot of time and more bones." With the horse, Jong-seok grabbed his arm and opened the front line. Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom boom! "..." Jong-seok nodded as he watched Man-song showing his life with his mouth closed even when his arm was broken. "Okay, wait." Jong-seok, who stared at Mansong coldly, approached the first monk. Then he held the other hand and took the lead in the same way. Boom boom! Boom boom! Whenever the stalactites moved, the monks'' bones began to break. Jong-seok, who has been spinning for so many times, has seen the full bloom. As Jong-seok stood in front of him, Man-song''s face hardened. It''s the fourth time Jongseok has been standing in front of him. Both arms and one leg bone... Three of the limbs are bony. Jong-seok turned him upside down when he saw Man-song looking at him with a stiff face. "Yes!" There is no reason for Jong-seok to groan or spill a 10,000 song. However, Jong-seok deliberately groaned to listen to the whole song. Jong-seok, who turned the whole song upside down, put his finger on his hip bone, to be exacting his hip bone. "Why do you think I should be subjected to this sort of thing, but it''s unfair?" I didn''t answer Jong-seok''s question. "Oh... I can''t talk." With a little murmur, Jong-seok gave a slight slap to the full body. "Ah... an intruder!" When his voice came out, he burst into a roar. But it was only a wish. What came out of the mouth of Mansong was only a small whisper. Jongseok''s lungs were pressed as he warmed up his blood beforehand. If you want to make a loud voice, you need to breathe, but you can''t scream because you''ve made it smaller. Jong-seok, who smiled at the crowd, tapped his face with his hands. "That''s not the question I asked. Is it unfair?" I looked at the stone with red eyes at the question of the stone. "I''ll kill you." In the eyes of Mansong, Jong-seok nodded his head in spite of the many venom and living conditions still present. "Right. As expected, you guys don''t admit their faults. So... it''s a good thing." "Fortunately?" "I cried and did wrong. I''m sorry. If I''d pretended to be penitent, I''d have thought about it." Jong-seok tapped his head with his hands. "How nice to be playing the role of a bad guy from start to finish. I don''t have to put things in my hands, I don''t have to feel guilty." Then, Jong-seok spewed intelligence on the hand that was on the tailbone of Man-song. Puck! Punch! "Growl!" Jong-seok said, "My lungs are shrunk, but when I saw Man-song groaning because of the release of the ammo, Jong-seok said, "If the hip bone is broken, all movement is already uncomfortable. You can''t sit, you can''t sit, you can''t sit in the bathroom, you can''t sit, you know, you''d rather break your arm or leg." As he talked, Jong-seok laid down the full flowers again and laughed. "You''ve broken your arms and legs." "You... I... Kill." Jong-seok nodded as he watched the full song of curses that poured on him. "Yes, I still hope you play the bad guy well. That''s how I feel at ease." Along with the horse, Jong-seok had several spots on his body. Papapot! The stalking of the stalactites hardened the body like a log. The bodies of other monks began to bleed at the sight of Mansong. The stalactites, which quickly bloodshot the bodies of monks, stood in front of the window. The reason why Jongseok bloodshot the monks was to leave no evidence. If the monks say Jong-seok did this to them, it could be a problem. That''s why I had to get bloodshot so that I couldn''t speak or use my hands. And this mucus won''t release unless the stalactites release it. Stembleeding on the stalactites usually takes 24 hours or so... It''s a blood clot without aftereffects. One mucous blood now won''t release unless the stalactites release it. That means the longer you get, the more you strain your body, and if you don''t relax for a long time, your blood could harden. But I didn''t care about Jong-seok. ''If they don''t move... Fewer people get hurt or hurt that much.'' A muttered inwardly, Jong-seok saw the monks. Tomorrow is Sunday, so I am going to Korea. I''ll probably be back in a couple of weeks. See you then. Then you''ll have a hard time until then, but you''ll be fine." With the horse, Jong-seok snuck open the window and just walked out. Ten thousand songs shook from side to side as the stalks went out. I''m just trying to make some noise and call people. But¡­ ''Your body''sighs. I didn''t move a muscle. He opened his mouth wide and made a sound, but his mouth wouldn''t open. No, your mouth is open. But when I opened it up, it didn''t happen anymore. I couldn''t make any sound, even a sound. It was just breathing out of breath. He hardened his face. ''Is it a general paralysis?'' With astonished and bewildered eyes, he began to flex his muscles to move his body continuously. But Man-song''s body was stiff and immobilized. The next morning on time received an unexpected report. And when he received the report, he hurried into the hospital room where the 18 men were being treated. In the hospital room, the medical staff in uniform were watching the crowd with perplexed faces. "What''s going on?" At the question of the hour, a Buddhist monk hurriedly said, "It broke the bones of both arms into several pieces. The shin of the right leg was broken and the hip bone was broken. And..." As the monk hesitated without being able to speak, the hour of the hour squinted eyes. "Welcome and tell me." "My body is paralyzed." "Marvel? You''re mutilated?" "I''ll have to run a CT scan, but I think I''m paralyzed." Surprised by the monk''s words, he hurried to Mansong. "Hurray! Hail!" At the call of the hour, the full moon was just wide awake. He was rushed to the point of time. "Why are you doing this? Can''t you move?" At the question of the hour, there were only eyes open. He asked a few more questions on time, but Mansong couldn''t answer. ''The second Shaolin dog did it! Second Shaolin Temple! Second Shaolin Temple!'' Even if I thought of it several times and shouted, I could only ask something else on time. "Can''t you move! Come on, move your fingers!" But no one could answer that question. Only the monks with their eyes open were in the room. At the sight of such nahans, the monk was quickly seen. Although he cut his hair in a suit, he was a doctor hired by Shaolin. "It wasn''t this bad yesterday, what''s going on here?" "We''ve come in for a morning session and it''s like this..." "You don''t know how?" "Yes, sir. "Who were the people who came to this room yesterday?" "Nobody but you and the medical staff came in." "Are you sure?" "Yes, sir. "Then how about the injuries?" "That''s... we don''t know." "You don''t even know what it looks like?" "To break a bone, you have to apply force, but there''s nothing wrong with your muscles and skin except your bones." "What does that mean?" "It looks like he''s just broken a bone, avoiding skin and muscles. The monk''s words made the face of the temple look young. "Does that make sense?" "I''m sorry." When the monk lowered his head, he looked at the full house and hurried to the building where he was guarding Shaolin Temple. I''m trying to check the CCTV around the building to see what happened yesterday. But on time, I didn''t find anything strange on the CCTV of Shaolin last night. Sometimes I could see something gray on the screen, but it was only as loud as noise. Jong-seok was organizing his luggage at the time when Shaolin Temple was in a frenzy over the severe injuries of 18 people. "Are you coming again?" Jong-seok said, putting his blessing in his bag as well, Jong-seok said, "I think I''ll be free next Thursday or so, but... I''ll be back in two weeks at the latest." "And what happened to your trip to Shaolin yesterday?" "I made him a total paralysis." "Full-body paralysis?" "You''ll be able to do nothing but breathe and taste and eat some." "You don''t think... did you cut your spine?" "If I cut the spinal cord, I could at least treat it with surgery. He''s got blood on him, so he won''t be able to move until I give him a blood clot." "Was it enough to let it go?" "Listening to what they said, they deserved to be put to death penalty. "Was it that bad?" Jong-seok told me about the conversation that the Mansong had yesterday. The words hardened the angry face. "So when are you going to give me a bloodbath?" "I''ll be back in a couple of weeks. Then I''ll release him and then I''ll start the bloodshot again." When he was told that he would let go and start the bloodshot again, a fierce anger came upon him. "You don''t think you''re gonna let me live like that for the rest of my life" "I will, considering what they have done, what they will do." "Tree amytabul" Jong-seok said as he watched the old man shake his head in a shout of disapproval. "I wanted to kill him so he wouldn''t leave any regrets behind." "Sorim''s disciple shouldn''t think easily of killing... Well done." "It''s not that I didn''t kill him because he was a student of Shaolin." Jong-seok shook his head after stopping talking for a while. "I''ve never killed anyone." "Thank God." Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s words. "So I''m afraid to kill people." "Isn''t that the right idea for a man to have?" "That''s not it." "Then?" Jong-seok sighed and opened his mouth at the question of the angry man. "There is a saying in Korea. A needle thief becomes a cow thief. It''s hard to get started, twice is easy. And if someone like me kills once..." Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the angry man. "Who can stop me?" The old man nodded his head at Jong-seok''s remarks. I understood what Jong-seok meant. 299 Reading books gives you more experience! 299 After returning to Korea, Jong-seok traveled to China whenever he had time. I had to help with the Second Sorimsa Temple, and I had to do the mucus and the haemorrhage of the Mansongs in the First Shaolin Temple again. If you keep the blood on for too long, it''s really clogged up and you can''t get rid of the whole body paralysis. So before it was completely blocked, I had to get a blood transfusion and then I had to get a blood clot. Jong-seok, who was busy traveling between China and Korea, was agonizing over a day in February. *** The paper in front of us was a transfer application. Now that the New Year has passed and been carried forward, it is time to fill out a new transfer application. ''Where should I go?'' Looking at the transfer application, Jong-seok stroked his chin. In two months, it will be a year since I got on the hospital ship. So the health doctors have to write down the area they want because they have to move to another place. "Where should I apply?" Originally, I was going to go to Busan hospital after Incheon hospital line. To help those who don''t get medical care in Nakdo. But there was a reason why Jong-seok hesitated. Being a health doctor on a hospital ship is of course rewarding. But the number of patients we saw was constant, and they were always the same. Of course it wasn''t that it was wrong and unimportant. It just made me wish I were on land. People came from all over the country when they treated patients in Gangwon Province. To the point where the nurses I work with complain about dying. This was the reason why Jong-seok hesitated. The hospital ship that goes around the medical grounds sees only the prescribed patient, the prescribed disease. However, land health centers have been visited by patients from all over the country. And many of those patients were desperate for Jong-seok''s help. Patients like pain and paralysis, where acupuncture and intubation treat better than modern medicine. So Jong-seok was worried about this. Do you help people in underdeveloped areas of health care, or work in areas where people in need are comfortable? "What should I do?" Looking at the transfer application, I was lost in thought about Jong-seok. *** Jongseok was falling at the Chungbuk athletes'' terminal. During the hospital ship and land service, Jong-seok eventually made a choice. It was land duty. Medical welfare is important, but working on land can help more and more people. I made a decision. Besides, you can be on a hospital ship if you''re not yourself. I''ve checked the locations of the health centers to see where it''s convenient for people to come. So the place I chose was Cheonsu. It was Cheonsu that was geographically close to the center of Korea. And the transportation didn''t seem too bad. It''s not a big city, but the size of the county will make people feel comfortable. "Terminal big." Jong-seok, who was looking around the Cheonsu terminal, came out. Jong-seok said in a taxi in front of the terminal. "Cheonsoo Health Center." "Okay." When the taxi started, Jong-seok looked around and said, "Have you been to the health center?" "Cheonsoo Health Center?" "Yes" "I''ve taken people with me, but I''ve never been in." "You don''t get medical treatment at the health center?" "People in rural areas without hospitals or health centers. Who goes to health centers these days? You can just go to the local hospital." "When you go to the health center, it''s cheap." "The local hospital gets a shot for 45,000 won." "When I go to the health center, it''ll be 500 to 1,000 won." "When I think of the time and bus fare for 4,000 won or 500 won, I''d rather be a local doctor." The taxi driver began to laugh and talk about this and that. "I don''t know if our country is different, but one is well covered. Foreign countries say appendectomy costs over 10 million won.Yo" "Right." Jong-seok nodded as he heard what the taxi driver said about Korean medical insurance. Well, I didn''t go to the health center until I became a health doctor. People don''t seem to go to the health center very often.'' The health center is a place where people who don''t know and don''t know go. In addition, there are several hospitals in the closed neighborhood unless it is a medical underdeveloped area, so there is no reason to go to the health center on purpose. Jong-seok, who arrived at Cheonsu Health Center, got out of the car. And Jong-seok nodded when he saw the health center. The Cheonsu Health Center was three stories high. "That''s pretty big." Jong-seok, who was looking at the health center, moved inside. Inside the health center, some elderly adults were sitting on chairs and watching TV. And a few nurses, apparently at ease, were sitting at the counter talking. Jong-seok came in and looked around, and one of the nurses looked at you and said to his colleagues, surprisedly. "It''s Lee Jong-seok." "Lee Jong-seok? Who is Lee Jong-seok?" "You know what? Lee Soo-mi''s boyfriend, who often appeared on TV last year when there was an earthquake in China..." "And?" "Hey, Lee Jong-seok is here." At the nurse''s words, the women looked around and looked at Jong-seok and said, "Oh! It''s real." "But why are you here?" "He said it was a health care..." "Why are you already here when you''re in April?" "So why are you here?" "Are you here for public service?" "What... does a health doctor come to another health center to see you?" "By the way... Handsome." "So you''re tall and you look well." Jong-seok approached them, listening to the nurses babbling at him. "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok." "Oh, hello." The nurse bowed slightly to Jong-seok''s greeting. said Jong-seok, who greeted the nurse. "I think you know who I am." "Oh... you heard what we were saying." "I have a good ear. But thank you for not telling me anything bad." The nurse laughed awkwardly at Jong-seok''s remark. I didn''t say anything bad as Jong-seok said, but it''s still awkward because the person in the back heard what he was saying. The nurse looked at Jong-seok as if to change the subject. "But what''s going on..." "I''d like to make a thousand applications for moving in when I change my health status in April. So I came here to look around before I moved in. "Isn''t it hard to get as far as you want to get from Healthy?" "It''s hard." "Then maybe I''ll be here or not..." "I''m on a hospital ship this time, and the next year I''ll be able to get to the place I''m applying for." "But why do you want to come to our heavenly waters? Are you from Cheonsu?" "That''s not it. "Cheonsu is the central part of Korea." "Our genius?" "geographical." "That''s your choice?" "Yes" The nurse looked at Jong-seok and said, "Then shall I show you around?" "I''d like to say hello to the warden first, but... May I see you?" "Wait a minute." The nurse picked up the phone and called somewhere. Then he talked about Jong-seok and hung up. It''s the second floor on the right. Good luck, then. Jong-seok lowered his head and went upstairs, and the nurses began to talk about him. "I wish Mr. Lee would come." "Why?" "I know I''m a fan of Lee Soo-mi, but I''m a fan of Lee Jong-seok''s cooking and TV shows." "You must be a good cook, then." "Then... there''s also a rumor that he''s a handmade master of Korean cuisine, Song Eun-jeong Kim." A middle-aged nurse sighed next to the nurses talking. "It''s not something you''d love to see." "Why?" "My name reminded me of Lee Jong-seok. Do you know where I was in charge of patient care at national health centers two years ago?" "Two years ago? How do you know two years ago when you don''t know last year?" At the nurse''s words, the middle-aged nurse nodded and said, "Pyeongchang Health Center." "Pyeongchang Health Center? Well, two years ago, it was the Pyeongchang Winter Olympics, so there must have been a lot of patients." A middle-aged nurse shook her head when a nurse pretended to know. "I''ve already won first place before the Winter Olympics." "Really?" "And after that, he was the top. "Until Dr. Lee Jong-seok leaves." The nurses saw her at the words of a middle-aged nurse. "What does that mean? So, thanks to Lee Jong-seok, Pyeongchang Health Center was able to treat patients?" "I heard from a nurse at a health center in Pyongchang that 200 patients a day were the basic number of patients Lee Jong-seok had.Yes, sir. "200?" The nurses looked surprised at the middle-aged nurse. Two hundred people are two days'' worth of patients at Cheonsu Health Center. But Jong-seok treated it alone... That''s in a day. A middle-aged nurse opened her mouth when the nurses were surprised. "When you took the maximum number of patients a day, it was over 300." "Three hundred a day?" "Does that make sense?" "Ay! That''s a bit of a lie. How can a doctor treat 300 people?" The treatment starts at 9 a.m. and finishes at 5 p.m., except for 1 hour during lunch. I had to treat 300 people in seven hours, about 40 people in an hour, which means I had to quit in two minutes to see one person. "I don''t know if 300 people are lying or not, but 200 patients are real." Two hundred are just as numerous. Two hundred people means we need about thirty people an hour. "What kind of patient lives in Pyeongchang? Why are there so many patients?" "It''s not just patients from Pyongchang, it''s coming from all over the country. Hold on a second." Looking at the surprised nurses, a middle-aged nurse went online on the computer. And when I said Pyeongchang''s name, news started to come out. Although they were not national news, but Gangwon-do news, photos began to appear when a middle-aged nurse clicked on one of them. And the faces of the nurses who saw the picture hardened. The patient was seen squatting in what appeared to be the waiting room of the health center. The nurses opened their mouths wide when they lowered the mouse and saw the next picture. There were beds all over the big clinic and there were full of patients on it. "Whoa!" "It''s a battlefield." The nurses swallowed their saliva and looked at the pictures on the monitor. said a middle-aged nurse who saw it. "When Dr. Lee Jong-seok comes... We''re going to be like this too. Especially..." A middle-aged nurse saw a nurse on one side. The nurse''s face turned white in that gaze. "One shot..." A nurse whose face turned white... For Lim Su-jeong, a nurse in the oriental medicine department of Cheonsu Health Center, the picture in front of her is what will happen to her. "Hey... maybe he won''t come?" A middle-aged nurse shook her head at Lim Su-jeong''s words. "If you''re on a hospital ship, you''re on your next stop." "Is that right?" It was not fixed, but it was the practice of health to send the next job to a convenient place or city when working in a difficult remote area. So the last stone on the hospital ship will come if you choose to go to heaven. "Ha!" When Lim sighed, other nurses looked at her with pitiful eyes. When the patients gather, they will be busy, but the busiest thing is that Lim Su-jeong, who is in charge of oriental medicine, will be busy to melt away the bones. Jong-seok, who toured the Cheonsu Health Center, was determined. I''m going to the Cheonsu Health Center. I like the location, and there are several inns and motels near the health center, and there are places where patients who need long-term care can stay. It''s only an hour away from home, so it''s easy to go home. Let''s get along well. 300 Reading books gives you more experience! 6300 At one late hour in March, Jong-seok was sticking his head out of the tower forest. Jong-seok was in the middle of a busy time as the hospital service was over. I had to write down what to take over, and I made a separate list of patients on each island for the next visit. The next oriental medicine table makes it easier to treat patients on each island. Then, if I move to Cheonsu, I will not have time to come to China because I am too busy to adjust in the beginning, so I made time to come here today. Sweep! After sticking his head out of the hole, Jong-seok kicked the ground. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who quickly stepped out of the forest, kicked the towers, moved the trees. Perhaps because the road was covered with dew on the night several times, Jongseok''s movements were relentless. Blame! A stone seated on the roof of a lightly targeted building drew a sense of relief. Then I could feel the energy of all the people gathered in the familiar space. While looking at the energy in the room, Jong-seok twisted himself and fell off the roof. Blame! The stalactites lightly grabbed the window and pushed it. Sreuk! The stalactites seeped through the soft-open windows and looked in. Inside, there were many people lying in the same shape as I had seen before. "How are you?" At Jong-seok''s words, the eyes of the Mansong turned to him. All a bunch of people who can''t speak or move is moving their eyes. In the eyes of the monks were young in joy and longing. Jongseok came last month, so it''s been almost a month. That''s why monks have been bloodshot for a month. Looking into the eyes of all the people, Jongseok approached a Buddhist monk and removed his blanket. The monk''s body was revealed when the quilt was removed. The monk''s body had lost a lot of weight. I''ve been lying down for months, so I''ve lost muscle and weight. Seeing such a monk, Jong-seok began to massage his body with his hands. Boom boom! Boom boom! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand moved, the monk''s body heard the twisting of muscles and bones. And every time it sounded, the monk''s face began to be filled with joy. You can feel the muscles and veins that have been stuck for months spread and moved in the hands of the stalactites. If you compare it, it feels like a dry rice paddy is filled with water. The power of Jongseok''s hands, the body of a monk, like water! It was sucking in. So Jong-seok, who massaged the monk''s body, relieved the blood that pressed him. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok said, looking at the monk who raised his body with his trembling hands while groaning. "You know what to do, don''t you?" At Jong-seok''s words, the monk nodded and slipped out of the bed. Then he stood mutely on one side and began to twist and move. Looking at it, Jongseok massaged the bodies of other monks and gave them a blood transfusion. All the monks whose blood was released were just walking, moving their bodies without words and silently. This was the course. When Jongseok comes, massage their bodies and relax them a little. And when you give them a haemorrhage, they get up and walk or move their bodies. At first, I tried to fight back, yell, or run away when I gave him the blood. But it never succeeded, and was always caught. And when I got caught, I had to get a bloodshot wound and be on the invoice again. Now that I''ve lost my precious time to move my body once a few weeks, I don''t think about running away or screaming, and I listen to what I''m saying. Just like now. Then why does Jong-seok release them? It was to let them know the happiness of freedom to move their bodies. And it''ll be more painful if you get a bloodshot again. Jong-seok approached Mansong as he was watching the monks moving his body with care not to make a sound. Mansong was staring at himself with hard eyes. And in those eyes it was difficult to live a gentle life. It is giving off more violent flesh than the first time. Jong-seok nodded at such a late bloom. "You''re still full of life." He stared hard at Jong-seok''s words. "Yes, I feel very comfortable with you doing this." There are times when I think I''m doing too much. They''ve taken away the human body''s freedom and literally made it into a living invoice. But when Man-song gives off his life like this, the sorry thoughts disappear. Jong-seok massaged the full body several times. His face was filled with joy. What you want to tear to death is what you want, and what''s cool is what''s cool. Jong-seok raised his finger while looking at such a late bloom. Fa''at! Along with the movement of Jongseok''s hand, a monk groaned and collapsed. The faces of the other monks turned white when the monk fell. And as soon as he began to kneel, Jong-seok approached them. "If you try to scream or run away... What did you say?" "It''s... please forgive me." Jong-seok shook his head at the small whispering monks. Then they pointed their hands at the sickbed, and they sighed and rose up to the sickbed. When I saw such monks, Jong-seok said, That''s all for today''s exercise." At Jong-seok''s words, monks only bit their lips on the bed. This short-moving time was not the usual time for them. It was time to move the body that came every two to three weeks. But I ruined that time because of the stupid one who did it. You idiot! "I can''t believe I can run away after being so beaten.'' ''If I were fine, I would have beaten myself to death.'' When the monks stared at the man who was about to run away, he just bowed his head with a stiff face. And the face of Mansong looking at it was all stiff. I only got a little bit of it.'' Jong-seok, who was massaging himself, stopped the massage to catch the person who was trying to escape. He could not help but feel falsely accused. Unlike the others, Mansong still gave Jong-seok his life, so after the bloodshot, he had never been relieved. Therefore, Jongseok''s massage was all for Mansong. But it got cut off while I was receiving it... "You son of a gun!" The bayonet''s swearing was not directed at Jong-seok. Mansong''s swearing was directed at the monk who was trying to run away. "Please... kill me." A monk muttered a word and Jong-seok saw him. "Well, I''m comfortable and I'' The monk shook his head as Jongseok approached with the horse and reached out his hand. "No, no, no. At the sight of such a monk, Jong-seok looked around the monks while looking at him. "And have the priests come yet?" One of the monks shook his head at Jongseok''s horse. "He''s not yet. "Isn''t it time to come?" "Since we can''t move, all our work is done by priests..." "You mean killing people?" "We don''t kill people." I laughed at the monk''s words. "You mean teaching martial arts to terrorist organizations and bodyguards for criminals?" "That''s... yes..." "You''re doing great things." The monk bowed his head at Jong-seok''s horse. Looking at such a monk, Jongseok saw the monks. They hurt people as much as Jongseok felt from monks. Through a network called the Black Market, Shaolin receives several requests from the dark. Requesting assassinations, training in terrorist martial arts, escorting factors. Of course, I don''t do it under the name of Shaolin. Anyway, I''m going to be secretly asked to do it, and I''m going to send 18 nahan. And now 12 of 18 of them are unable to move, so six of them out there are busy working. Jong-seok said to the monks. "Do the most comfortable priest you can. That way, it''ll be easier to hold out until I come back next time." The monks sighed at Jong-seok''s words and took a pose. As Jong-seok said, it is easy to hold out until Jong-seok comes. The last stone to have such monks bloodstained saw Mansong. Mansong was staring at himself. "Maybe I''ll be a little late next time." Jong-seok''s words shook my eyes. I only got a little massage today. Are you late?'' "So just wait a little bit." Jong-seok, who was watching Mansong with a smile, saw other monks. Monks were also watching him with desperate eyes as if shocked by the news that Jongseok might be late next time. Seeing such monks, Jong-seok opened the window and flew away. Fa''at! In the room where the stone had disappeared, only the breathing of the monks was heard quietly. And... Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Tears began to flow from my eyes. I... I didn''t get all the massages.'' It''s a shame that Jong-seok couldn''t get a massage. *** After finishing his last trip to the hospital, Jong-seok went to work at the Health and Welfare Department of the county office in Cheonsu-gun after a few days of rest at his home in Boryeong. I have to get together with the health doctors assigned by the Ministry of Health and Welfare to the Cheonsu Health Center and then go to work. Jong-seok, who entered the Department of Health and Welfare, approached an employee nearby. "I''m Lee Jong-seok of oriental medicine health department who transferred to Cheonsu health center today." "Ah! Mr. Lee Jong-seok!" At Jong-seok''s words, the staff smiled and stood up. Then he reached out his hand with a glad face. "Nice to meet you. I''m Cha Tae Jin." said Cha Tae-jin, who shook hands with Jong-seok. "The others are not yet here, but they''re here early." "It''s my first time here. I should be here early." "We are very excited about Mr. Lee''s coming." "Looking forward to it?" "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lee. When you were in Pyeongchang, I heard that the average number of patients per day was 200. You''re amazing." "It was two years ago. You know what?" "The head of the health center came to my department last week and made a strong request for nurse assistance." "The warden?" "There''s a health doctor who has an average of 200 or 300 patients a day, and now he''s asking me to increase the number of nurses that he can''t afford." "Ah..." Jong-seok nodded. Looking at the stone, Cha Tae-jin said, "So I searched the Internet for someone... Wow! He was amazing. The Chinese president himself gave me a medal." "You''re flattered." "On the Internet, there are a lot of posts from patients who have been treated by Mr. Lee... It says Heo Jun of Pyeongchang, who makes those who can''t stand stand stand and those who can''t lie lie lie down." Jong-seok shook his head with a small smile at Cha Tae-jin''s words. "It''s just too much." Cha Tae-jin bent down smiling at Jong-seok''s words and opened an Internet window. Then I accessed the website of Cheonsu Health Center and pointed to the screen. I was surprised at Jong-seok''s face when I saw the screen. "This is..." There was a picture of Jong-seok on the screen that seemed to have been taken from the Internet. Dr. Lee Jong-seok of Cheonsu Health Center will be treating you from April **, 20**. If you''re curious about Lee Jong-seok''s performance, please click on the banner. "Huh?" When Jong-seok saw the banner, Cha Tae-jin smiled and pressed the banner with the mouse. Then the screen changed, and along with Jong-seok''s photo, the writings and contents of the patients he had treated appeared. Last year, Jong-seok''s activities in China and the news about saving people in the past... And the last one and the last one stood out. To increase the medical benefits of Cheonsu County, we''ve invited Dr. Lee Jong-seok to our town. Hongmun Gate, the Gun Magistrate of Cheonsu-gun A small picture of a person who looked like Hongmun was hung along with a handwriting that seemed to have been written by himself. But if I put a mouse in the picture, it looked three times bigger. If you don''t know it, it looked like Hong Dae-mun, the governor of Cheonsu-gun, brought Jongseok with him. When Jong-seok saw it, Cha Tae-jin said. "You may feel bad that the county chief is using Mr. Lee, but... With this banner, the governor has given us the resources to hire two nurses, so please understand." "Two more nurses were hired?" "That''s right. So while Mr. Lee is here, three nurses from the oriental medicine department will be working. This is very unusual." "Thank God." Jong-seok nodded at Cha Tae-jin''s words. I was a little worried that the nurses would have a hard time coming to Cheonsu Health Center, but I''m glad you hired two more people. "Wait a minute." Cha Tae-jin picked up the phone and called somewhere. "Is the county chief here? Not yet... Okay. When the governor comes, please tell him that Mr. Lee Jong-seok is at work." Cha Tae-jin, who finished the call with that, saw the last stone. "The governor said he wanted to meet Mr. Lee when he came. Just take a break here." When Cha Tae-jin pointed to a chair on one side, Jong-seok sat there. 301 Reading books gives you more experience! 301 When the health doctors came to work one by one, Jong-seok greeted them. "I''m Lee Jong-seok from the third year of my life." "I''m Kang Sung-man, a first-year physician." Jong-seok and health doctors greeted each other. When the health doctors greeted each other, Cha Tae-jin came and said, "Then let''s go straight to the health center. Anyone here with a car?" When Jong-seok and most doctors raised their hands, Cha Tae-jin said, "Then do you know the location of the health center?" "I guess we can get a picture of the navigation." Watching the doctors wake up, Cha Tae-jin asked the health doctors who came without a car to follow him and told Jong-seok, "The county governor is going straight to the health center, and he wants to see you there." "Okay." Then when Cha Tae-jin took the doctors out, Jong-seok left the county office. Health doctors from the county office arrived at the health center. The health doctors who parked their cars in the parking lot of the health center could see something strange. It was the crew in front of the health center. "What''s the matter?" When the health doctors wondered, a middle-aged man with the crew smiled and approached them. "Welcome, sir. Seeing the approaching middle-aged man, Jong-seok knew that he was the governor of Cheonsu County Hongmun. As Hong Dae-mun approached, Cha Tae-jin, who brought health doctors, hurriedly straightened his clothes and lowered his head. "Lord of armies. "Hahaha! Thank you for your hard work hard." Hong Dae-moon, who shook hands with Cha Tae-jin with a smile, shook hands with health doctors. Click! Click! Reporters began to film Hong Gate and health doctors shaking hands. And Hong Dae-moon stood in front of Jong-seok and laughed. "It''s good to see Mr. Lee Jong-seok. Welcome to Cheonsu County." When Hong Dae-moon reached out his hand, Jong-seok held it and shook hands. Then Hong Dae-moon pulled his hand, pulled Jong-seok, and put his hand on his shoulder. Click! Click! Jong-seok smiled awkwardly at the camera as he made a friendly shot with Hongdaemoon. I know what''s wrong with Hong Dae-moon, so I''m just following him. Anyway, thanks to the county governor, Hong Moon, two nurses have been provided to the oriental medicine department. It was a good thing for Jong-seok to please him in moderation and get anything he could get. I guess I''m getting a little dirty. In the past, such a response would not have been welcomed. But now I''m thinking that what''s good is what''s good. When I thought about it, the reporter asked me a question. I''m reporter Park Gun-man of the Chungcheng Daily. First of all, welcome to Cheonsu County, Mr. Lee Jong-seok." "Thank you for welcoming me." "Lee Jong-seok was called Heo Jun in Pyeongchang. What do you think?" Jong-seok answered sincerely to the reporters'' interview. I don''t like interviews with reporters, but when this article goes out, patients who need them will come. You don''t have to wait for word of mouth to see the patients. Some of the interviews were about Lee Soo-mi, but Jong-seok concluded the interview by saying that he would do his best to treat patients. As soon as the health doctors went to the health center, Hong Dae-moon followed them and began to interview them. "When Lee Jong-seok was in Pyeongchang, his nickname was Heo Jun in Pyeongchang. In other words, the number of patients from all over the country who came to see Lee Jong-seok exceeded 200 a day, which means that there were more than 4,000 patients in a month. As a county governor, I am very proud to be able to serve such a teacher, Mr. Lee Jong-seok, as our county magistrate." Hong Dae-mun was talking like he was trying to bring Jongseok to Cheonsu-gun when someone heard him. Kang Sung-man of Health, who was watching Hong Dae-moon''s interview, spoke to Jong-seok quietly. "Did the county governor scout Mr. Lee?" "No." "But why are you talking like that?" "You''re a politician." "Ah..." You''re a politician. Only Kang Sung-man nodded as if he understood the word. "Is it good for you or health care?" After a year of health care, Kang Sung-man seemed to have some questions about health care. As Jong-seok entered the health center, he told me many stories. Looking at Kang Sung-man reminds me of myself in the first year. Jong-seok, who was entering the health center, could see his photo of Posta at the entrance. A picture of Hong Dae-moon with his own photo was taken. And underneath it was Jong-seok''s history and key medical information. And it''s also about the low cost of medical care. ''This is so... It''s too much..." With that in mind, Jong-seok and his doctors greeted Jang Kang-ho, the head of the health center, in the waiting room, and the doctors at the health center. There are doctors who came instead of military service in the health center, but there are also general doctors who receive salaries from the state. *** When Hongdaemoon and reporters left the health center, Jongseok began to prepare for treatment. Jong-seok, who greeted Lim Soo-jung, who was assigned to the oriental medicine department, and the two new nurses, examined the doctor''s office. "How do you like the clinic?" When I saw Jong-seok''s office, Jang Kang-ho, director of the Cheonsu Health Center, came in. Jang Kang-ho was a man in his early fifties. "I heard that the nurse general, Chung-won, made a suggestion to the county office. Thank you." "Please say thank you to nurse Im Soo-jung, not me." "Nurse Lim Soo-jung?" When Jong-seok saw Im Su-jeong, Jang Kang-ho smiled and said, Last time Mr. Lee came to our health center. You went." "Yes" "Nurse Lim told me how hard she was at the time." "Stir-fried?" "Sir." Jang Kang-ho smiled and said to Jong-seok and Lim Su-jeong as they saw him. "When Dr. Lee Jong-seok comes in, he has to see 200 or 300 patients a day, so how do you work?" "Ah..." "That''s why I applied to the county office to hire more nurses." At the words of Jang Kang-ho, Jong-seok saw Im Su-jeong. "I had to thank Nurse Lim." "No, listening to 200, 300 stories. I felt like I was going to die." Looking at Jong-seok smiling at Lim Su-jeong''s words, Jang Kang-ho said, "So you like the clinic? Let me know if you need anything. I''ll try my best." "You don''t have to do that." Jang Kang-ho shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m not trying to take care of her, I''m saying this for the patients. If she''s easy to work for, patients will be more comfortable." "That''sure. Jong-seok, who nodded at Jang Kang-ho''s words, said while looking at the doctor''s office. "You look fine here." "Then let''s go to the bedroom." When Jang Kang-ho left the doctor''s office with a confident face, Jong-seok followed suit. And Jong-seok''s face in the bedroom was surprised. There were several beds in the bedroom. It''s narrow, but it''s smaller than a regular bed, so I could put more beds. "How" "There''s a lot of beds." "I spoke to Director Choi Hee-young in Pyongchang, and she said she needed many beds to treat the patient. So, although it''s small, I''ve prepared a small bed for you." Then Jang Kang-ho looked at the bedroom and told me many stories. Choi Hee-young''s Jongseok was treated with acupuncture and moxibustion without using a physical therapy machine, so the machines were removed. And they turned it all into beds. Jong-seok, who looked at the bedrooms and clinics, began to hand over documents given by Jang Su-jeong. After having lunch, Jong-seok sat down in the doctor''s office because he couldn''t see the doctor because he was being transferred in the morning. I glanced at the door while cleaning up the saliva and objects on the desk. Is there no patient?'' It''s been about half an hour since I started my treatment after lunch, but no one''s coming in. "Was there not enough publicity?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile as he recalled his banner on the Cheonsu County Public Health Center site. I thought about how many Korean people would go to the health center site. And the answer to that idea is... I asked if I had ever been to a health center site. I''m not going in, either, as a health doctor.'' Jong-seok muttered to himself, and his finger tapped the desk for boredom. Tap tap tap! Then Jong-seok rose up and came out of the clinic. There were only a few people sitting in the waiting room, but there were no people. "Why did you come out?" When asked by Lim Su-jeong, who was sitting at the counter, Jong-seok looked at the waiting people and said, "Do you have any herbal patients?" "Not at the momentarily. "What about them?" When I saw the people sitting on Jong-seok, Lim said, "They''re not in our department. They''re in another department." When Im Su-jeong said, Jong-seok glanced at her. "Then can I go and bring him to our side?" "I don''t care if they say yes." It would be a big problem to get patients out of the hospital, but it wasn''t a problem at the health center if only the patient agreed. He approached his patients. Jong-seok smiled and greeted the elderly patient who was familiar with him. "Hello." An old man saw him at the last stone''s remark. "Cough! Cough!" Jong-seok said to the old man who saw him with a small cough. "You must have a cold." "Well..." Jong-seok said, looking at the old man nodding his head as if he was too lazy to talk. "I''m an oriental doctor. Can I take a look at you?" "I''m here for a shot." "The oriental medicine doctor can catch a cold well, too. And there''s people in front of you, so you have to wait.Yo" An old man nodded as he was looking at Jong-seok. "Then do it." When Jong-seok, who laughed at the old man''s words, saw Lim Soo-jung, she nodded and drew up a chart and approached him. While the old man was drawing up a chart, Jong-seok approached the other patients behind him and encouraged them to see him. Meanwhile, when the old man drew up the chart, Lim Soo-jung looked at Jong-seok. He took an old man to the doctor''s office. Cheonsu Health Center Number of patients treated by Lee Jong-seok on the first day: 6 *** Jong-seok, who came to work early in the morning, cleaned the oriental medicine clinic and was reading a book. "You came early." Jong-seok nodded at the sight of Lim Soo-jung entering the clinic. "When you go to school, a kid close to home comes late and a kid far away comes early." "You said you were commuting from Boryeong, right?" "Yes" "How long will it take?" "About an hour." "If it takes two hours to get to and from work, why don''t you go into the health teacher''s dormitory here?" "Your mother likes to see you every day... I''m just going to try." It was Jongseok who lived in another country for two years. That''s why Jong-seok sleeps at home every day and goes to work, which is why my mom likes it the most. While talking to Jong-seok, Lim looked at the doctor''s office to clean it up and said it as if she was wondering. "Did you clean up?" "What''s the use of being here early?" "Thank you anyway." When Lim Su-jeong left the doctor''s office with a smile, Jong-seok started reading again. "Welcome." Jong-seok was in a good mood for his grandmother''s patient who came back as soon as the morning session came. The patient''s coming fast today. I was so happy to see Jong-seok''s face as I was looking at my grandmother with that thought. "Isn''t that Grandma Jumsoon?" The grandmother who came in was an old lady who came to see me when I was in Pyeongchang. At that time, he was paralyzed from the waist down, but he walked home after two months of treatment by Jong-seok. When Jong-seok recognized himself, his grandmother''s face brightened. "Oh, my teacher still remembers me." "Of course. You''re my precious patient. Have a seat here." When I pointed to the chair with a smile, my grandmother tilted her head and sat down on the chair. "How are you feeling, by the way?" While talking, Jong-seok grabbed his grandmother by the wrist. Then the grandmother smiled and said, "I''ve been treated by my teacher, and I''m healthy." Jong-seok laughed at her grandmother''s words and said, "Fortunately, you don''t smell. But you should always be careful." "I''m always following your precautions." "Yes, but you''re here instead of me here?" "Yesterday, my granddaughter told me she was in Cheonsu, Mr. Lee." "If it''s your granddaughter... The one who was coming to the health center with the old lady?" "On the Internet, my teacher came to Cheonsu Health Center. So as soon as the sun came up, I called my daughter-in-law. By the way, it''s nice to see you here." Jong-seok said with a smile on his grandmother'' "I''m fine elsewhere, but maybe because you''re old, you have some pain in your back and knees." "You know my teacher very well." "You''ll get a few spits and you''ll get better." Jong-seok took her to the doctor''s office to give her acupuncture treatment and wondered about her face. There were elderly people in the waiting room... They looked familiar. They were elderly people who were receiving medical treatment in Pyeongchang. "Adults?" "Oh, my teacher really came to Chungbuk." "Teacher in our name." Their chart came into Jong-seok''s head when he lowered the heads of the elderly. They''re all from Chungcheong Province. When Jong-seok thought of it, Grandma Jum-soon said, "I called someone yesterday because I knew you were here. You came to Chungcheong-do Health Clinic?" "Have you been in touch?" "We went to Gangwon-do to see each other, so we kept in touch." Jong-seok greeted the elderly at the words of the grandmother Jum-soon and soon began to see the doctor. Cheonsu Health Center Lee Jong-seok Speakers on Day 2: 49 302 Reading books gives you more experience! 302 The county office in Cheonsu County was looking at a report from the health center. The report contained information on the treatment of patients at the Cheonsu Health Center. With a pleasant face, Hong Dae-moon drew a circle with a pen on the number of patients written in the report. Department of Oriental Medicine: 195 people ...... Total: 231 people "There are far more oriental medicine patients. Lee Jong-seok seems to be good at it." While looking at the report with a smile, Hong Dae-moon saw Cha Tae-jin. "You''ve had a lot of patients, haven''t you?" "The Cheonsu Health Center had about a hundred patients a day. Dr. Lee''s here, and we''ve nearly doubled the number of patients." "Okay!" Hong Dae-moon, who nodded with a pleasant face, suddenly saw Cha Tae-jin. "This is pretty good, isn''t it?"" "As far as I know, even the half-naked and half-naked patients get up after being hit by Mr. Lee." "Is that why you''re so good?" "It''s the best." As Cha Tae-jin said, Hong Dae-moon glanced at the number on the document and said, "Then will I make the medicine well?" "What if it''s a supplement?" "A supplement is a supplement. What do you think?" Cha Tae-jin nodded as he looked at Hong Dae-moon. I know what Hong Dae-moon meant. "I''ll find out." "And... you know she''s a senior, right?" This meant that he should take care of his son''s food as well as his own. Cha Tae-jin bowed his head to him. "Okay." Seeing Cha Tae-jin like that, Hong Dae-moon put out his signature on the document with a satisfied look. When Cha Tae-jin received the document, he bowed politely and left the office. *** Jong-seok was salivating and treating patients lying on the bed. Jong-seok, who looked at the patient, nodded and turned his head toward Lim Su-jeong. "Nurse Lim, don''t take patients from now on." It''s lunchtime soon, so only the patients who are waiting now have to take it, and the next patients have to take it after lunch to eat. At Jong-seok''s words, nurse Lim went outside holding a sign that the morning care was over. Jong-seok, who was looking at nurse Lim, looked around the patients. All the patients were lying on the cot in the bedroom. Patients treated by Jong-seok in Pyeongchang were nationwide. Many patients from all over the country gathered for wind and pain treatment. And since the patients are in Chungcheong Province, acquaintances who learned about Jongseok through them are gathering. Although there was no nationwide rumor yet that Jongseok was in Cheonsuk only within Chungcheong-do, the number of doctors was reaching 200 a day. That''s why we had to control patients in between patients. As in Gangwon-do, we have to treat patients within the time limit. Even if you can pass a day or two, you can''t go over a day or two. If you do that, Jongseok will be tired and nurses will be tired. That''s why you''re on time. After returning to the clinic, Jong-seok finished treating the waiting patients and handed them a note each. The memo contained a description of the patient''s symptoms. If you get acupuncture now, you have to be acupuncture until lunchtime, so you have to have a vein, give a note, and then let it go after lunch. This saved me time because I could lay down many patients at once and drool. Jong-seok, who treated ten more patients before lunch time, woke up when he saw the last patient. Entering the cafeteria of the public health center, Jong-seok could see people holding plates. Jong-seok greeted them lightly and then went into the kitchen. Jong-seok, who simply washed his hands in the kitchen and changed into kitchen boots, saw a side dish container. "Today is spicy pork." The nutritionist smiled at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Please taste it." Jong-seok lowered his head to the nutritionist''s words, looked slightly at the seasoning with chopsticks, and began to season. When Jong-seok took off his hands after looking at the beef radish soup and two other side dishes starting with the spicy pork, the nutritionist looked at the liver and said, "I was amazed." "Ha! What a magic hand this teacher has. How come it tastes so different when you touch it slightly?" Jong-seok smiled and lowered his head at the nutritionist''s words, took off his boots, and came out. When I first ate at the cafeteria, Jong-seok took care of his side dishes, oriental medicine, and nurses. They''re the nurses we work with, so they seasoned it together to make sure it''s delicious. And the next day, other department nurses came to Jong-seok. While the nurses were talking to each other, they heard that it was so delicious for Jongseok to taste it. Jong-seok seasoned their side dishes. I don''t work with the oriental medicine department, but it''s weird to say you can''t go to the health center with me. And the nurses who ate the new liver made a fuss about how delicious it was, and the next day, health doctors lined up to see if they could taste it. The nutritionist who saw it asked Jong-seok to season himself and tried it and asked him to taste it before serving. After he said he knew Jong-seok, he was taking care of his liver before serving. It may be regarded as the nutritionist''s assignment to Jong-seok, but Jong-seok did not care. You''ve been working at restaurants in Pyeongchang and on hospital flights. And it was actually comfortable for Jongseok. It''s faster and more convenient to season in a side dish than to season on a plate. It was comfortable "This is really good." "Just a little bit of seasoning makes it taste like this." Watching people laugh and take their meals, Jongseok was served with oriental medicine and nurses, and then he went to the table and sat down. "Teacher, we''re so tired." The newly hired nurse sighed and laughed at what she said. "When I was in Pyeongtaek, two nurses handled the patients. Compared to that, you''re happy. You three do it from the start." "Hi! I came here because you said you were comfortable with a nurse at the health center, but I was fooled. Jong-seok laughed at the nurses'' grumbling. "I''ll make you tteokbokki next time." "Tteokbokki?" "We had a snack bar and it was famous for its good restaurants in Seoul. People recognized me when I said tteokbokki in Taejin-dong." When Jong-seok was talking with the nurses about this and that, a plate was placed next to him. "Mr. Lee was here." When I turned my head, it was Cha Tae-jin, an employee of the Ministry of Health and Welfare. "Hello." Cha Tae-jin said as he sat down at Jong-seok''s greeting. "You''re Mr. Lee, by the way. He''s just been here, and he''s got a lot of patients." With a smile, Cha Tae-jin picked up the side dishes and put them into his mouth. "By the way... eh?" While talking, Cha Tae-jin suddenly looked at the plate. The side dishes taste so good. "Did the nutritionist change here? It tastes totally different from the last time I ate it, right?" When Cha Tae-jin said, Lim smiled and said, "Delicious, huh? "It''s very delicious. "Mr. Lee did the liver." "Gan?" "You''re a master cook on Mr. Lee''s TV. He adds a little more seasoning before serving, and it changes the taste like this." "So you eat this kind of food every day?" "I envy you." "I envy you. There''s no more important time for office workers than lunch... I can''t believe I can eat this kind of food every day." The nurses laughed at Cha Tae-jin as if they were really envious of him. Surely it would be envious of other workers to be able to have a delicious meal at work. I''m gonna brag to my friends. He''s going to be very jealous. When the nurses murmured inside, Cha Tae-jin quickly ate stir-fried spicy pork, but he got up and brought more side dishes. Cha Tae-jin, who had a full meal, talked to Jong-seok in the oriental medicine department and the doctor''s office. "I''m here to see if you need anything." "Thank you for your attention." "I know. The governor has high expectations for Mr. Lee. So do you need anything?" Cha Tae-jin said after a while that he took out his notebook. "It''s okay because we don''t have that many patients right now, but... We''ll need more beds as we increase the number of patients." "I''m still seeing 200 patients a day... You think we''re gonna have more patients?" "I''m saying you''ll need it when you get older." "Well, I understand." Cha Tae-jin made a note of it in his notebook and said it stealthily. "And... are you good at making supplements?" "Treatment?" "I was wondering if you could take some medicine because you''ve been feeling weak lately. When Cha Tae-jin said, Jong-seok smiled and said, "My first patient is you. I don''t think you need to take any medicine because you''re in good shape." "But it would be nice to have something to eat... Isn''t there any way of getting around it?" When Cha Tae-jin said, Jong-seok nodded while looking at him. "It costs about 50,000 won. Is that okay with you?" "KRW 50,000? Isn''t that too cheap?" "It''s only the merchants'' idea that medicine is good when it''s busy. A supplement is not a medicine for the body, it''s not a price, it''s a medicine for the body to fill in the gaps. If you look at your condition now, 50,000 won will be enough." Jong-seok was going to order a delegation from the licensed clinic. The Bodhisattva is better for your health than a good medicine. Cha Tae-jin nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took out 50,000 won from his wallet and slipped it out. "May I ask you for a gunnyungtang, please." Cha Tae-jin said with a big smile. "Who else would that be for?" "Your son is in the 12thank you. Jong-seok said what Cha Tae-jin said. "Ask him to come see you for a checkup. You can''t prescribe it without knowing your constitution, whether it''s a gun or not." "Thank you." Jong-seok saw Cha Tae-jin trying to get up with a smile. "And..." When Cha Tae-jin saw him at Jong-seok''s call, Jong-seok opened his mouth. I will stop here to repay you for your kindness." "What does that mean?" "What health care needs to do is not to make medicine. And it''s not like making ''gosam gunmyeongtang'' anymore." Cha Tae-jin nodded awkwardly at Jong-seok''s words. "Okay." "And tell the 12th grader to come early. If you come late, you''ll have to wait for about an hour or two because of the long wait. Tell the 12th grader that time is like gold, so come early and get it." "Your son is waiting..." "One of my iron rules is that the order of patients is in order. If you''re late, you''ll have to wait." "You''re being so tight..." "Isn''t it obvious that it''s not tight? Because the order is literally the order." Cha Tae-jin''s face hardened slightly by Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok laughed at the sight and said, "I''m only asking you to keep your promise, so please don''t be so upset." Cha Tae-jin''s appetite was stimulated by Jong-seok''s words. I''d love to live in a world where I can only live with the obvious. If it''s a world where what''s right is done... He''s not going to come all the way to the health center to solve the problem of military medicine. Jong-seok reached out his hand as he was looking at Cha Tae-jin lowering his head. "While you''re here, you''ll get a spank. "It''s not even time to see a doctor. Can I see him?" Cha Tae-jin''s remarks, which seemed a little upset, made me laugh. "To say that good is good... I like it, too." Then Jong-seok, who grabbed Cha Tae-jin''s wrist, continued. "But saying that it''s good for something good... It''s supposed to be mutual, but usually one-way. And it seems like it''s a pushover if it''s too one-way, so I''m warning you first. It''s better than blushing each other later." When I saw Cha Tae-jin nodding his head to his own words, Jong-seok continued. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Cha Tae-jin''s pulse while talking. "Workers are also stressed out." "Can an office worker live without stress?" Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha Tae-jin''s words, took out his saliva and said, "My eyes are usually very stiff and my urine stem is weak in the morning, right?" "How do you do that?" "That''s why I''m your name." Jong-seok, who spoke with a smile, took off his hand and said, "You smoke and drink a lot because of stress... Please cut back on smoking and drinking. It has a lot of effect on the hacho." Then Jong-seok began to spit on Cha Tae-jin''s head. Cha Tae-jin was leaving the clinic with a feeling of being reborn. "Your eyes are so refreshing." The clear and stiff feeling of vision was completely gone. It''s like pulling out snow, washing it with cold water, and then putting it back in. Anyway, Cha Tae-jin''s eyes, which were showing a pleasant face, showed patients sitting in the waiting room. We still have about ten more minutes before lunch, but I think we already have twenty waiting patients. Cha Tae-jin approached the nurse. "Where are these waiting patients coming from?" "Hangakgwa." "Da?" "Yes" "How long do you usually wait? "If you come early, you get it early, but if you come late, you have to wait an hour." When he looked at the patients as if Cha Tae-jin was great at the nurse''s words, he saw a middle-aged man in his eyes. "Huh? I''ve seen you somewhere.'' Looking at people in black suits and middle-aged people sitting on one side, Cha knew who he was. ''Oh! Rep. Kang Sang-soo!'' Kang Sang-soo, a lawmaker of Cheonsu County. Surprised by him, Cha Tae-jin hurriedly called Hongdaemoon while looking at Kang Sang-soo. "Mr. County Governor, National Assemblyman Kang Sang-soo is at the health center right now. What? Why is the senator there? "I don''t know. Shall we say hello and ask?" No! Don''t... Tell the warden to clean it up first. I''m going there right now. 303 Reading books gives you more experience! 303 After lunch, Cha Tae-jin was watching Kang Sang-soo with a nervous face while the patients went to the oriental medicine clinic one by one. In the meantime, health workers came out of their way and started cleaning the waiting room so that it wouldn''t get caught in the eye. And so did the nurses. The nurses were cleaning the nurses'' stations and organizing the drug room. Looking at those nurses, Cha said stealthily. "Clean up as much as you can, without making it obvious." A nurse grumbled at Cha Tae-jin''s words. "How can I clean up as usual? You have to clean it up so that it''s clean. The nurses were a little irritated. Suddenly, a member of the National Assembly came and asked me to clean up, and I even asked him to keep it quiet. "I''m... I''m here with the congressman." "Why are you coming all of a sudden? It''s really annoying." After breathing in the nurse''s words, Cha Tae-jin breathed in and looked toward the river Sang-soo. Kang Sang-soo was sitting on a chair doing something with his cell phone. "But why did you really come here?'' When I thought about it, one of the nurses said while looking at the chart, Kang Sang-soo, come in. At the nurse''s words, Kang Sang-soo put his cell phone in his pocket and raised himself. Cha Tae-jin''s face turned white at the sight. Are you here for Kang Sang-soo? You''re crazy!'' Cha Tae-jin hurried to see the nurse. The nurse opened the oriental medicine department''s door, allowed Kang Sang-soo to enter, and then returned to the station. "Don''t you know who just left?" "Patients?" "You''re our county councilman!" The nurse, who was looking at Cha Tae-jin speaking small but strong, glanced at the clinic. "Is that the congressman just now?" Cha Tae-jin made a fuss about coming to the National Assembly and cleaned it, but the nurse didn''t know that the member of the National Assembly who had just entered the National Assembly. "Did you not know?" "I''m not an entertainer, I''m a lawmaker." "No, but the face of a local lawmaker in his own neighborhood..." "Did you know?" When the nurse looked at the nurse next to her and asked, she shook her head, too. "I don''t know what to do with congressmen." When the nurse saw Cha Tae-jin at the sight, he took a breath. But you still have to know the faces of your local congressmen. Cha Tae-jin shook his head as he thought. Thinking about it, I wondered how many people would know the faces of the members of the National Assembly in their neighborhood. It''s just a member of the National Assembly to see each other in the general elections. It made sense not to know. Honey, sometimes a congressman comes to the county office to do business or to do a survey, so I just figured it out. Besides, Cha didn''t recognize him at once. I was just looking at it, and then I realized that I was a lawmaker. But the problem is... "I can''t believe you kept me waiting like this.'' If I had known Kang Sang-soo was here to see the doctor, I would have told him to see him early. The patient pointed to the chair as he entered. "Welcome." When Jong-seok pointed to the chair, Kang Sang-soo sat down on the chair. "I hear you have a name, but you have a lot of patients." "My name is, I''m just worried about so many sick people. Sit down here." Jong-seok extended his hand with a smile. "So what''s wrong with you?" In a vein, Jong-seok saw Kang Sang-soo. The patient''s opinions and thoughts are important, although the patient''s physical condition can be easily recognized by the vein. "Pyeongchang County Governor Kim Man-bok is a junior in my school." "Do you know Mr. Kim?" "Manbok praised Mr. Lee a lot. He''s got a lot of medical skills, and he''s got a lot of heart and a lot of young people today. "Thank God you told me a good story." "I thought I''d see you and get some treatment, but it was hard to get you on a hospital ship." "You can come to the West Sea island for medical treatment when you go around the hospital line..." "It''s a hospital ship that runs for people who don''t have medical benefits, but I don''t think I can use it." Nodding Kang Sang-soo''s words, Jong-seok took off his dark hand. "Well, I think this is where you want to be treated..." When Jong-seok lightly tapped his head with his hands, Kang Sang-soo touched his head with his hands as if surprised. "Is it obvious?" "I was surprised at your time, but your wig looks so real." Kang Sang-soo breathed a sigh of relief at Jong-seok looking around his head. "I was afraid it would show... Then how did you know that I wore a wig?" Seeing Kang Sang-soo wondering, Jong-seok tapped his wrist with his finger. "You''re in the vein." "Do you know if the vein is bald or not?" "I can tell by the blood in my head. Can I have your head for a moment..." When Jong-seok got up, touched his head with his hands, he said, "You can''t take off your wig, can you?" "I can''t take this off myself because I have to go to the store to take it off." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Sang-soo, wrote on the chart and said, "Then do I just need to get hair loss treatment?" "Will it be possible?" "It''s going to be a little harder than Governor Kim Man-bok." "What''s a little difficult is that your hair can grow?" "It''s possible." "That''sir. Looking at Kang Sang-soo smiling brightly, Jong-seok said, "There are a few things you need to keep." "I''ll listen to anything. What is it?" "You have to take that wig off." "Wig." Kang Sang-soo thought seriously about Jong-seok''s words and suddenly said, "Maybe Manbok cut his hair because of hair loss treatment?" It occurred to me two years ago that Kim Man-bok suddenly fought to shave his head to improve the working environment of small and medium-sized enterprises. At that time, Kang Sang-soo was surprised to hear that Kim Man-bok struggled to shave his head. As Kang Sang-soo, who knows the importance of a hair strand as a junior in school and also a hair loss person, I was wondering if he was crazy when I saw the news that Kim Man-bok had shaved his head. "That''s right. As you and Jeong Sang-soo do, wearing a wig makes me sweat and have a fever. And when you get sweaty, waste accumulates and layers are formed, so your hair blocks the place where it needs to be. It''s better to keep it as cool as possible." "Then do I have to shave my head?" "You should refrain from wigs and hats, if not shaving." "Yes!" Kang Sang-soo sighed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s why Manbok shaved his head." Both Kang Sang-soo and Kim Man-bok had hair on both sides and behind their heads. It looked strange without a wig or hat, so Kim Man-bok shaved his head at all. "Is there any other treatment?" "You have an airplane, do you really want to row to America?" Kang Sang-soo nodded while thinking for a moment when Jong-seok said there was no reason to go a long and hard way over an easy road. "Okay." "Then let''s go to the bedroom." Jong-seok, who was taking Kang Sang-soo to the bedroom, saw Cha Tae-jin keep giving him a wink, and he looked at him in wonder. Look at me. When Cha Tae-jin made a small mouth, Jong-seok opened the bedroom door and asked Lim Soo-jung for Kang Sang-soo and closed the door. When the bedroom door was closed, Cha Tae-jin hurried up. "What do you say you''re here for?" "Representative?" "Don''t you know Kang Sang-soo, a member of the National Assembly?" "Ah... is Kang Sang-soo a member of the National Assembly?" "Don''t you know?" "I don''t have a National Assembly member on my face. How would I know?" "Rep. Kang Sang-soo is a member of the National Assembly of Cheonsu County." Cha Tae-jin, who spoke as if he was frustrated, laughed. "It''s been a while since I''ve been here, and I know the congressman here. Even the Boryeong congressman I live in knows his name. Cha Tae-jin''s appetite was stimulated by Jong-seok''s words. "But it''s better than the nurses here. At least you know his name." said Jong-seok, who laughed at Cha Tae-jin''s words. "Then I have to see a doctor." "The reason why Kang came here..." "The patient-doctor thing is a secret." Then when Jong-seok entered the bedroom, Cha Tae-jin was lost in thought. I said I was a patient, so... So you''re here to see a doctor? Well, that''s good for our county governor. I don''t know where Kang Sang-soo heard from, but if Jong-seok came for medical treatment because he was a great name, it would be beneficial to the governor of Hongmun, who is known to have bought Jong-seok. Keeping close friends with local congressmen will help you with your military affairs, and you''ll get help when Hong Dae-moon goes to politics later on. When I thought about it, Hong Dae-moon rushed into the health center. "Lord of armies. As Cha Tae-jin approached, Hong Dae-moon hurriedly asked. "What about you?" He''s on the inside." "Healing? You''re here sick?" "I think so." "Not an inspection, then?" "No, I don''t think so." Hong Dae-moon breathed a sigh of relief at Cha Tae-jin''s words. If a member of the National Assembly secretly visits the military and finds a problem, he or she will be in a difficult situation. "Where is he?" When Cha Tae-jin pointed to Hong Dae-mun''s words, he hurriedly opened the bedroom door and went inside. Entering the bedroom, Hong Dae-moon was able to see Jong-seok giving acupuncture treatment to patients and Kang Sang-soo lying on one side. When Hong Dae-moon tried to reach Kang Sang-soo, Jong-seok said, "You''re sleeping with saliva." "You''re going to hold it?" "You look tired, so I put you to sleep. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it after treatment." "When do you wake up?" "We''ll wake him up in about 30 minutes." At Jong-seok''s words, Hong Dae-moon looked at the time and nodded. Then when I went out of the bedroom, I began to see the other patients on the table. Meeting Kang Sang-soo from the bedroom, Hong Dae-moon was drinking tea with him at the county office. "If you had contacted me, I would have done the protocol." "I''ve come here on private business, and I''m afraid I''ll let the governor care." said Kang Sang-soo, who laughed and drank tea. "I will do my best to serve the cause. I think I should thank them on behalf of the citizens." "I think it''s a good thing you''ve served Mr. Lee because you said so. But how do you know Mr. Lee?" "Do you know Kim Man-bok, governor of Pyongchang?" "I don''t know you, but I know you''re from the same party." Kim Man-bok, Hongmun, and Kang Sang-soo all belonged to the same opposition party. "He''s a junior in my school, and he''s been treated by Mr. Lee and he''s been very effective. That''s why he always told me to see him. I heard that you came to our army after not seeing each other because you couldn''t reach it." "I see." Hong Dae-moon, who nodded at Kang Sang-soo, said softly. "I heard that Governor Kim is running for Pyeongchang in next year''s general elections." "You seem to be getting a little greedy because you''ve successfully hosted the Winter Olympics. But the National Assembly doesn''t mean you can go because you want to..." While talking, Kang Sang-soo looked at Hong Dae-mun. "By the way, is Mr. Hong interested in the general election as well?" "He..." Hong Dae-moon, who was about to speak, hurriedly shut his mouth. Of course, Hongdaemoon is also interested outside the National Assembly. But... ...you can''t say that. Hongmun or Gangsangsu or the district is a natural water source. Unless Kang Sang-soo moves his constituency somewhere else, he is interested in the National Assembly. To speak was to be his enemy. It''s the constituency of the National Assembly that they don''t pass it on to their children. Hong Dae-moon shook his head as he looked at Kang Sang-soo, who looked sharp at him. "I just want you to take care of me." Kang Sang-soo nodded at Hong Dae-moon''s words. "If you could look after me in heaven, wouldn''t you pull me well on your own when I get to a better position later? A good relationship that pushes and pulls... I look forward to working with you." "Okay." Kang Sang-soo, who nodded at Hong Dae-moon''s answer, opened his mouth. "And the reason I''m here this time is that I''m here for private treatment, but... It''s also to prepare for next year''s general elections." "What should I do?" "First, get along with Mr. Lee." "Mr. Lee? With Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" When he saw Hong Dae-mun as if he was wondering, Kang Sang-soo smiled and nodded. "Lee Jong-seok''s visit to Cheonsu was due to good luck for me and Hong." "Is that so?" I know through the Internet that Jong-seok''s medical skills are excellent, but for Hong Gate, which is known to be good at acupuncture in one room, Kang Sang-soo''s words sound like an exaggeration. If the oriental medicine doctor was outstanding, he wouldn''t be able to get treatment in the hospital.'' When Hong Dae-moon thought of it, Kang Sang-soo laughed. If Jong-seok''s ability is what he heard from Kim Man-bok, he will be re-elected in next year''s general elections. First of all, when you see her, you build rapport... After that, let''s go to volunteer work together and be hospitable to the elderly.'' According to what I heard from Kim Man-bok, Jong-seok likes to help people, so if he pushes for his service to places like the Senior Citizens'' Hall, he will help Jong-seok, too. "Good is good." He gets votes from the elderly who have votes, and Jong-seok can do his favorite volunteer work. 304 Reading books gives you more experience! 304 Lim approached Jong-seok, who was treating the patient, and said, "Rep. Kang Sang-soo is here." Jong-seok saw her at Lim Soo-jung''s words. "Rep. Kang Sang-soo?" "Yes, I just checked in." Jong-seok tilted his head at Lim''s words. I told him to come every three days after yesterday''s treatment, but he came back today. Getting a lot of treatment doesn''t mean your hair grows fast. Lim Su-jeong said as Jong-seok muttered inside. "How do I get them in now?" "You''re not here now, are you?" "I''m here now." "Then take the patients in order." Lim looked at Jong-seok and said as if he was embarrassed. "Well... it''ll take an hour to wait from now on..." Even elementary school students know that we have to keep the order, but lawmakers don''t know. And when you first came, you waited and got treated. If he said he would accept it first as a member of the National Assembly, he would have revealed his identity yesterday and asked for convenience Im Su-jeong nodded yesterday, recalling Kang Sang-soo who had been waiting for a long time for treatment. "That''s true, too." "And I hate people who violate order. Just in case, if anyone wants to take advantage of their wealth or power at the health center, say no." So far, the rich and the maintenance have never come to the health center for medical treatment. There was no reason for the maintenance or the rich to go to the health center. I''d rather go to a big hospital and see a doctor than go to a health clinic. It was only an unusual case for a member of the National Assembly to come to health care and receive medical treatment. "If you say yes, tell me." "What are you going to do? Are you going to hit me?" When asked by Lim Su-jeong, I laughed all over and over again. "Do you want me to hit a person recklessly? If you just want it early..." Lift up the long wooden barrel next to the stalactite and open the lid. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And when I tilted, a big bowel came out of it. Jong-seok, who raised a long chest as big as a man''s forearm, shook it. "I''m gonna let you have some of this." Lim smiled quietly at Jong-seok''s remarks. "But your bowels don''t hurt." "Short is painful, long is scary. People don''t know that, so they''ll never come again just by looking at this saliva." said Lim Su-jeong, who nodded at Jong-seok. I''ll get you a patient. "Sure." After Lim Su-jeong left, Jong-seok began to treat him when he brought in the next patient. When Kang Sang-soo returned in turn, Jong-seok pointed to his seat. "You can come every three days... Aren''t you busy?" The National Assembly is not the only one who has a parliamentary seat. It is also the job of lawmakers to resolve complaints in their constituencies and watch the lives of residents. Since I''m here, I''m going to get some medical treatment and see what I can do." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Sang-soo, saw him. "But... you haven''t taken off your wig yet." Kang Sang-soo stroked Jong-seok''s words with his hands and said, "I was thinking about shaving my hair like a man-bok. Our army is at peace, so we don''t have to shave our heads." "Oh! General Kim, you fought for the shaved head." When Jong-seok nodded as if he remembered, Kang Sang-soo smiled and took his hand off his head. "It''s not easy for people like us to tell others about our hair loss. If I thought it was easy, I wouldn''t have worn a wig." "Then are you going to keep wearing a wig?" "No, it''s a state of affairs, so I think a lawmaker will have to shave his head soon. I''m going to shave my head. I laughed at Kang Sang-soo''s words. Is shaving your hair politically?'' said Jong-seok, who shook his head with that thought. "You''ll be hit." Kang Sang-soo nodded at Jong-seok and left the doctor''s office when he saw the patients filled up in the waiting room, and said, "You''ve got a lot of patient waiting time." "I can''t help it because there''s a lot of patients coming." Kang Sang-soo looked at the patients when Jong-seok said, "Is there anything you can do to help me?" "Help?" "Bonnie, the saliva area is always crowded, but if we increase the space or put more beds, I think we''ll reduce the hours of care for patients." Jong-seok shook his head at Kang Sang-soo''s words. "Even if we do that, we''re just looking at a few more patients, and the waiting times will be the same. ''Cause I''m the one who sees patients, and there''s only one patient who can see them all at once.'' "Then why don''t we make a reservation?" "Scheduled?" "Why don''t we get a reservation through the website of the health center?" "That way, you won''t get patients who didn''t make reservations." "So they have to make reservations, too. That way, you won''t have to wait this long." When Kang Sang-soo said, Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the patients. "We can''t just let those who didn''t make a reservation go home. And it''s hard to use the Internet because there are many people who come to me and are old." "Okay." Jong-seok, who took Kang Sang-soo to the bedroom, gave him acupuncture. Kang Sang-soo opened his mouth looking at Jong-seok who was acupuncture. "I have something to discuss with Mr. Lee." "Say it. You can discuss it while you''re drooling." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Sang-soo looked around and opened his mouth. "A prominent congressman like Mr. Lee has brought his patients to Cheonsu County, where medical expenses have been reduced and medical benefits have increased." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sang-soo. Clearly, patients'' medical benefits increased and costs decreased when they came. It costs a lot of money to treat paralysis in a big hospital, but 500 won is enough to get acupuncture in a health clinic. Looking at the stone, Kang Sang-soo said, "But it''s only for those who can come to the health center, and it''s hard for those who don''t know and don''t know." "That''s true." Jong-seok nodded and drooled Kang Sang-soo. "So what are you thinking?" "Isn''t Mr. Lee on a hospital ship trying to visit people who don''t have medical care?" "You''re saying we should go find patients ourselves." Kang Sang-soo nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "I''m trying to build a health care service that goes directly to the poor and the elderly who can''t come because they don''t have time to come to the health center." "Hmm..." Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment by Kang Sang-soo''s words. Kang Sang-soo''s face was puzzled by the sight of Jong-seok not answering. I thought you''d say yes.'' The personality of Jong-seok that Kang Sang-soo recognized was that he liked to help people. Given Jong-seok''s personality, I thought he would like the offer he made because he wanted to help those in need. But don''t you hesitate without speaking? When Kang Sang-soo wondered, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "What are your plans for medical time and methods?" "I''d like to ask for a day of weekday oil to visit a senior citizen center at the health center." "Hmm..." After thinking about what Kang Sang-soo said for a while, he opened his mouth. "I need a vehicle, and I need an oriental doctor to take care of my patients while I''m away." "I''ll discuss the others with Governor Hong and prepare for them, but can I hire an oriental doctor with the skills to replace Mr. Lee?" "It should be notified in advance. One day a week, I''m not here, so I''ll just have patients come in, not seriously ill." I spent half a day in Pyeongchang for the Winter Olympics, so I thought I could do that. "I see." Kang Sang-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Then how would you like to do the medical service I mentioned?" When asked by Kang Sang-soo, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "Can you promise me one thing?" "Speak" "If you''re going to do it a few times, I don''t want you to start." Kang Sang-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Don''t worry. I''m thinking of continuing for at least a year..." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sang-soo. In one year, Jong-seok thought he was staying in Cheonsu-gun, but Kang Sang-soo was thinking about the period until next year''s general elections. Anyway, when the volunteer work with different ideas was decided, Jong-seok quickly put saliva on Kang Sang-soo''s body. While Kang Sang-soo was sleeping with acupuncture, Jong-seok was treating another patient with a vein. Lim Soo-jung came in while she was waiting for the next patient after a few patients'' contractions and acupuncture. "What about the patient?" "There''s someone I need to wear a cabinet with." "Jangchim?" Jong-seok, who was looking at her, frowned at the word "Jangchim." "He''s going to be bedridden. Let''s get out of course. When I came out, I could see a shivering lady and a student at the reception desk. I guess it''s them. When Jong-seok saw them, she told the nurse, "I''m in a hurry." "According to the rules of the health center, patients should be treated in order." "What do I have to wait for more than an hour?" Jong-seok nodded at what the old lady said. "You''re such a naughty lady." The nurse said as she murmured inside. "As you can see, all of these patients are here for oriental medical treatment, so I can''t let anyone who came late get it first." "She''s a senior. Senior year! It makes sense for a senior to stay here for an hour! And... don''t you know who I am?" "That''s..." Jong-seok opened his mouth listening to the nurse''s embarrassment. "Who are you?" Jong-seok''s voice was gentle, but it had a subtle history. So the voice softly spread around the waiting room. It''s not loud enough to make your eardrums ring, but the sound of Jong-seok was clearly heard by people, and they saw Jong-seok. "What''s going on?" "It''s rare for a teacher to come outside." Watching people gathering attention, I saw Mrs. Jong-seok. In the eyes of the woman, she looked up and down and said, "Who are you?" The lady, who used to speak informally to the nurse, was treating her respectfully because she was wearing a doctor''s gown. "I asked first. Who are you and you''re asking our nurse if she doesn''t know who I am? And you don''t care about the order of the patients who are waiting here, and you want to come and see me now?" People frowned at Jong-seok''s words. I''m so annoyed that someone tried to cut in line because they''ve been here for a long time. "It''s because I don''t have time because my kid''s a senior. I just need a pulse and a prescription." "Everyone else needs to get their ticks and spits for a while." "You''re a health doctor here, aren''t you?"" "You can tell from the clothes." When Jong-seok pulled up the doctor''s gown, the old lady said with a frown. "My husband is the governor here." "Military chief? Are you the governor''s wife and children?" "Yes." "Oh! I''m sorry I didn''t know this." Jong-seok came up to me in a hurry and lowered his head, and she looked at the nurse with a start, wondering if she understood. "What do you make so difficult? It''s not gonna happen if you let me see you." "That''s..." When the nurse saw Jong-seok, Jong-seok smiled and said, "???. ?? ?? ??? ??? ???" "??" ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? "?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???????. ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ???????. ???? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ? ???..." ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? "?? ???? ???" "??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ???" "What if I''m a county magistrate?" At the sound of people grumbling, the old lady saw the last stone. "What''s wrong with you?" "You seem to be running out of time... If anyone else would excuse me, I''d let you go first." "No, just take a look at what you need..." "Everyone''s time here is precious and precious. Like someone said earlier, I''m not waiting here because I have a lot of time... I''m waiting for someone to come before me." Then I saw Jong-seok. "You learn to line up in the bathroom at elementary school, don''t you?" "Yes" I saw Mrs. Jong-seok at the student''s words. "It''s normal for elementary school students to know about order. I see how difficult it is to know and to practice." "Is a young man trying to teach me now?" Jong-seok shook his head at the lady''s words and looked at the student. "What do you think of the student?" "What?" The student, who was bowing his head because he felt ashamed to see people looking at him, saw him at Jong-seok''s question. "Do you think student time is more precious than the people here?" "That''s... no." Then the student said to her, "Mom, let''s just go." "My dad told me to take medicine because I''m good at it." "Ay! I don''t know. Come on." When the student hurried to the next step, the lady followed the student and stared at Jong-seok. Let''s see if he can do this to his father. When the woman, who cursed inside, hurried out after the student, Jong-seok shook his head and said to the nurses, "If there''s anyone like this in the future, call me right away. The nurses smiled and nodded, and Jong-seok called out the next Honaja and took him into the doctor''s office. 305 Reading books gives you more experience! 305 An aide approached Kang Sang-soo, who came out of the saliva. "What happened to you?" When asked by Kang Sang-soo, his aide slipped out his cell phone. "Who''s calling?" "Not that, but Governor Hong''s wife..." Kang Sang-soo tilted his head as his aide clouded his words. "Hong''s wife?" Hong Dae-moon''s wife had seen Kang Sang-soo. He came to support the campaign when he was recruiting the county governor of Cheonsu-gun. "Why is she?" "Let''s see." When an aide who played a video clip of his cell phone gave him earphones, Kang Sang-soo put them in his ear. In the video, Hong''s wife was seen arguing with the nurses. And the way he fought with Jong-seok. She doesn''t know that next year is a general election. What are you going to do if there''s a controversy over the abuse of power over such a poor thing?'' While watching the video, Kang Sang-soo put out his cell phone while looking at his aide with stiff eyes. "Tell the county governor to make some time." "Okay." Kang Sang-soo sighed as he watched his aide call Hongdaemoon. Kang Sang-soo is not in line for an hour because he has nothing to do and has time to do. Then does Kang Sang-soo keep the public order well? Not even that. When you go to a big hospital in Seoul, it is Kang Sang-soo who goes straight to the VIP ward. It is Kang Sang-soo who knows how to enjoy the privilege of being a member of the National Assembly. The reason why he is waiting for his turn is because this is the place where the residents of his district use it. Mindful of the eyes, they stand in line and wait for treatment. The fact that congressmen stand in line for an hour for medical treatment... I could say that the money that I could pretend to be a commoner and ordinary person was a publicity stunt. However, Hongdaemoon''s wife came and threw water on him. Kang Sang-soo, who had hard eyes on him, approached the nurses. "Good work, gentlemen." The nurses stood up at Kang''s words. I don''t think I can beat a lawmaker in a sitting position. "Sit comfortably." "It''s all right." said Kang Sang-soo, who nodded at the nurse''s words. "Your wife must have been disrespectful while I was getting acupuncture. I apologize for that." When Kang Sang-soo lowered his head, the nurses bowed to each other. "It''s natural for everyone to know to line up... It''s a shame. I will speak well to my governor, so don''t worry at all that you might be disadvantaged by today''s incident." Then Kang Sang-soo took his business card out of his wallet and put it on the counter. "If this happens again, please call me. I''m going to scold you." "Thank you." I''ll see you tomorrow. When Kang Sang-soo, who lowered his head once again, left the health center with his aide, the nurses looked at each other and whispered quietly. "Kang''s a nice guy." "I know. I''m a member of the National Assembly and I''ve been waiting for an hour to see you today." "It was the fault of the county magistrate''s wife there, and she bowed her head and apologized." "But why does a congressman apologize for what his county magistrate''s wife did?" Kang and Hong belong to the same party. So he''s apologizing for it." "Is that so?" "How nice of you, Mr. Kang, anyway. When the nurses praised him without knowing Kang Sang-soo''s mind, a nurse got up and sent the next patient into the clinic. Early the next morning, Hongdaemoon and his wife visited the health center. Perhaps he was scolded by Kang Sang-soo the day before, but he bowed his head to each of the nurses 20 minutes before the opening of the health center. Of course, it seemed inappropriate for Hong to apologize, and when he bowed to Jong-seok, he couldn''t beat his anger and even shed tears. And perhaps because the story was rumored, no one came to the health center to ask for medical treatment first from next time. It''s a health center where the county magistrate''s wife doesn''t see him first, and lawmakers wait for an hour to see him. *** Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning on the weekend, was looking at the crazy lawmaker''s experience in his experience book. If I consider the experience of now-kaja and the results of my physical contractions, I think writing now will probably be my last experience. My stomach is rotting and melting, so I can no longer work as a stomach, and my eyes can''t see the pus running down. Reading the article in the book of experience, Jong-seok felt sick. Jong-seok has often read the experience of a madman. Since medicine is an experience of saving people, it is to gain a lot of experience of a madman in order to gain more experience and skills. Having gained so much experience, Jong-seok reached the end of his insane experience. It was an experience that the madman seemed to have written before he died. The more I read about the Mad Member''s experience, the more I felt my stomach ache and my eyes blurred. A crazy experience is what makes you feel when you write. Jong-seok, who slightly rubbed his dim eyes, has lost his appetite. He''s a great gentleman. The madman hurt his stomach and eyes... It was because he had a plague on purpose. There is a limit to investigating the plague through others. I can''t ask a man who can''t even open his mouth about the symptoms, and there''s no way to know if he''s doing well. His madman chose to get the plague on his own. To experience and conquer the symptoms that one might see in the event of a plague. And the madman with the plague wrote down the details of the symptoms he felt on his body and gave him his own prescription. He gave experimental prescriptions through his body and damaged his stomach and eyes as a side effect during the treatment process. But I don''t regret it. Through my body, I tested and confirmed the detailed symptoms of the plague and the reactions of each drug. I may not be able to conquer the plague in my generation, but no one in my future will conquer it and die in vain. Feeling the village and writing left behind by the madman, Jong-seok ate up his appetite. ''Crazy Senator... That''s the perfect nickname for being a madman. Reading the article written by the madman, Jong-seok could read his mind and thoughts. The madman was really happy and proud to leave this article. Of course, if you look at this article now, you can call a madman an adult. He left clues to conquer the plague at the expense of his own body. But... the problem is the transition. The madman experimented with patients to treat the plague, or disease. Poked blood; poisoned. And... some of them were alive, but many were dead. The madman saved a patient he could save, but he did a number of tests on patients who thought he couldn''t, and the patients died. A lot of people saved, but a lot of people killed are madmen. But the madman has no such feelings as skepticism or regret about him. Of course, the madman found a cure for a disease that had no cure, and the herbs and poisonous plants that did not know the efficacy of the drug, through the mad test. But it wasn''t enough to do a medical experiment on people. You should have at least felt sorry for the victims.'' Jong-seok, who shook his head with a sharp tongue, began to read the article. The madman wrote down some more experience after that. The madman''s experience, which no longer comes to mind as a member of the National Assembly, has given him an appetite. "You''re no longer writing." When Jong-seok thought of that, an article came to mind in his experience book. Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the article in the book of experience. "You must have died without getting better." No more writing would mean he died without curing the plague. Jong-seok sighed while reading a book. A madman was a madman who thought little of a man''s life, but he was a man who taught himself a great experience of medicine. You''re helping and saving a lot of people with that medical experience. Three of them are the ones who think Jong-seok is the most meaningful in their experience books. And then the madman died. Of course... either the Chief or Eugene or someone who already died a few hundred years ago. But the two are still alive in the book of experience. Unless Jong-seok gets all of their experiences, their lives are not over yet and they are alive in the book of experience. Jong-seok, who had been reading the book for a while, wrote a letter. When Jong-seok looked at the book with surprised eyes, the article came to mind. And I couldn''t think of the writing for a while and then it came back to me. Like I needed time to think. I was surprised at Jong-seok''s face at the answer to his experience book. So, uh, you''re saying you''re gonna be able to meet with a B.A.'' If you reproduce the experience, you can enter into the experience of the writer you have gained and reproduce the experience. However, it is the self who has become a cursive writer who reproduces it. But this is something that we can see from the perspective of a writer in that experience. Of course, it will be possible after reading all of Eugene''s experiences. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. I know what you mean. If you encounter a young writer in your experience book, you will meet a young writer, and if you face an older writer, you will be able to meet a writer who is as mature as you are. I can meet with Yoo-jin. I was excited to be able to meet Eugene whom I admire. Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, stroked his stomach and eyes. When you get the power of the former cursors in your experience book, you get the ability of the physical condition. As a result, Jong-seok was transferred to the insane lawmaker when he was writing. His condition was extremely bad now, even though his stomach was not melted or his eyes were not showing any pus. Jong-seok, who pulled up his inner strength through the clouds, was in a state of depression. "Your eyes and stomach are full of fraud. Plus, your body''s getting hot and...'' Jong-seok, who checked his condition through the vein, covered his experience book and came down to the first floor. After coming down to the first floor, Jong-seok saw his parents watching TV and headed to the kitchen. Then I saw the containers on one side of the kitchen. There were many fruits and vegetables in the can. Plums, bokbunja-cheong, omija-cheong, etc. Among them, a light stone with plum syrup poured down a glass of undiluted solution and drank it as it was. Plums are good for fatigue recovery and detoxify and sterilize the body to release toxins in the body. It also helps digestion and protects the liver. And when I lowered the heat in my body, I was able to say that it was a disease that was not cured by the madman. Jong-seok, who had a one-shot of the CD-Shin plum syrup with the undiluted solution, smacked his appetite and diluted it with water and gave his parents a drink. It''s unlikely, but it''s about preparing for the plague that''s passed on to you through the book of experience. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you get caught. It''s a plague of people dying and living in those days, but in this age, there''s nothing wrong with a few antibiotics. Jong-seok, who came to his room after drinking plum syrup again, looked at his experience book. "If I ate plum, I would have lived..." In the drama directed at Heo Jun, he used plum to treat the plague. Jong-seok, who was thinking of such a thing, looked at a glass filled with plum syrup and came up to his room with it. Then Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book, lost his appetite. "I chased the plague until I died... "I wish I could find the answer in a book." Although the madman was crazy, considering what he left to him, he thought he wanted to release his last wish. He smeared plum blossoms on top of him. Jong-seok, who drank CD-cin plum syrup at a gulp, showed his experience book. 306 Reading books gives you more experience! 306 Argh! Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with light, could smell the burning interior. "Cough!" Jong-seok, who coughed in a small amount, stopped his nose and looked around. There was a lot of people around, and Jong-seok was in a yard full of patients. And in Jong-seok''s eyes there were familiar people. Two middle-aged men and girls in white clothes, visiting patients, were disciples of a madman. It feels different from what I''ve seen. I saw this face when I read the experience book, but it felt different when I saw it through experience. But what was unusual was that they didn''t recognize themselves. Obviously, as they looked around, they felt a look at themselves, but as if they hadn''t seen it, they were looking elsewhere. He would have wondered if he had seen himself. Jong-seok is wearing the same clothes he was wearing at his house, so it''s completely different from what he is now. Jong-seok approached his disciples and waved his hands around. But the disciples only acted as if they could not see Jong-seok. "Unlike Jae-hyun, you can''t see me except for a former writer?'' In the reproduction of the experience, I was able to experience the world by using the body of the former writer. People can see Jong-seok and talk to him. However, it seemed possible to meet only the writer in person. Jong-seok, who was checking between people to see if he really couldn''t see himself, looked around. And I could see an old man sitting on one floor. The old man laid the patient on his back and was drooling. "Crazy Rep. It is the first time I have seen a crazy lawmaker in person. The only thing I can''t see in my experience book is the writer''s face. Hands, feet, and bodies can be seen through the cursors'' eyes, but not their own faces. Of course, if you wrote down your experience of looking in the mirror, you would know your face. But no one wrote down their experiences in the mirror. But the moment he saw a madman, Jong-seok knew that he was a madman. I could see round hair loss through my head, and my eyes were red and pus was running. In the course of treating the plague, excessive medication was used to cause hair loss and eye damage. Shaking! Jong-seok was sighing at the sight of the madman carefully drooling with his trembling hands. "Certainly... great." Seeing the madman drooling, Jong-seok could see how great his skills were. I was drilling with trembling hands, and when the saliva touched my flesh, it stopped shaking like a lie. And a precise needle and a drop... Experience isn''t everything. I read all the experiences of the madman. So the experience I could get from the book of experience was nothing. But now that the madman is salivating, he seems to have gained less than a tenth. When I was watching a madman saliva on a patient, a madman looked up. Then he called his disciples. And when they talked about something, the disciples picked up the patient and began to take him to one side. "Cough! Cough!" Seeing the madman coughing, Jong-seok approached him. Sweep! The madman turned his head toward him as if he felt Jong-seok approaching. "Who''s there?" "Do you see me?" The lawmaker, crazy about Jong-seok''s words, shook his head with a smile. "You can''t see, but you can''t see the person in front of you." When the madman said something, Jong-seok put his butt on the floor where he was. "Can I have a beer?" "Are you a congressman?" "Yes" The lawmaker, crazy about Jong-seok''s words, nodded and gave me his wrist. A crazy lawmaker grabbed his wrist and felt a pulse. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. I''ve seen it in the Experience Book, but... It''s worse than I thought.'' The stomach had to be looked upon in a state of near-difficulty. It''s like three days of lettuce that I took out in the middle of summer, and it''s like I''m in a state of depression. On top of that, my liver and eyes were in bad condition. He''s got a fever.'' When Jong-seok shook his head and saw the madman, he smiled and pulled his hand. "You must be very good." "What?" "Wouldn''t you have known my condition by seeing your energy shake?" When Jongseok nodded, the madman smiled and looked at Jongseok. The madman was dying to see him. The madman''s appearance was disastrous. Due to his viciousness and physical condition, his head was all over the place, and his eyes were swollen and pus was flowing. Seeing such a crazy lawmaker, Jong-seok was lost in thought for a while. Should I say from the future through the Experience Book?'' Jong-seok shook his head after seeing a crazy lawmaker for a while. This is not really the past anyway. I was just a moment into the life of a madman in the book of experience. So there was no reason to say. He''s only here because he wants to show you how to treat the plague he''s been chasing all his life. "But I can feel a lot of energy in your energy. There''s the energy of the sound, there''s the doga... And I can feel the spirit of my self-consciousness." "Do you feel it all?" "I''ve got a visitor in my house. Shouldn''t we at least recognize his face?" Jong-seok nodded at the insane lawmaker''s remarks. I felt it because I injected a history into the insanity of a madman. "Can I ask you how you learned the Taesungsim law?" "We were meant to learn." Rep. Jong-seok''s remarks were not asked anymore. It''s common to hide one''s history in the forest. It''s just... "Increasing is like a life." When Jong-seok saw Jong-seok, the madman continued. "The fact that one person has several internal organs means that many people live together in a small house... You can hurt yourself in the future." "Is that so?" "Fortunately, the cleanest and strongest energy is the form of covering up the various energies and preventing them from fighting, but I think it would be better to practice bringing them together as one, as it can damage your body in the future." "The cleanest and strongest. You mean the energy of the ball?'' Jong-seok''s body had the spirit of Sorim, Mad Member''s Taesungsimbeop, and the energy of Geon-gon-gugong. And the strongest of them was the energy of the ball. Jong-seok nodded, thinking for a moment about what the crazy lawmaker said. "Thank you for teaching." The congressman, crazy about Jong-seok''s words, shook his head small and said, "So you came here with the intention of catching the plague?" "Yes" "It''s a dangerous place... You''re a good man." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, said to the madman. "Can you get me a plum?" "Maesil?" "According to my research, plum lowers the body''s heat and restores fatigue. It also emits toxicity and protects the liver by sterilizing it. So plums are the best medicine for a plague with fever and diarrhea." "What does the word sterilize mean?" "The bacteria are invisible..." Jong-seok shook his head to explain the fungus. Even if I explain the germs in the days of the madman, he won''t understand. "Bacterial is called tableware. The tableware that carries the bottle is causing the plague... Ejecting the table can cure the plague." Of course, plums are not particularly effective against all the plague. However, it was effective in diseases with heat, such as the plague that the madman now had. Rep. Jong-seok asked something about the effect of plum, and Jong-seok explained as he knew it. Even if a madman had better medical skills than Jong-seok, there was no doubt that he was no better than the medicine of the past or the future. And the madman, who asked Jong-seok a few questions, found that the words were much in line with the plague he had been curious about. But the medical science that Jong-seok knows comes from a madman, so Jong-seok knows exactly what he wants to know. He has a point. This is where the madman ordered his disciples to pick up the plumbers. His disciples scattered around the village and saved plum trees. When I got everything from plum vinegar and alcohol, Jong-seok taught me how to make medicine with it. According to Jong-seok''s instructions, the madman began to treat patients. Through his experience, Jong-seok stood by a madman who treated patients with plums. Just like the reenactment of the experience, the experience does not have to worry about time because time does not pass outside. And on the morning of the silo, the madman slowly stopped breathing. The plum pestilence patients got sick, but the madman didn''t see the plum effect. The madman was already very ill to see the efficacy of plum. "Hoo-hoo!" Jong-seok smiled at the sight of a madman who no longer breathed with a low breath. Although it was a pity to see the madman die, there was a smile on his face. I am glad to find a cure for the plague and leave. Argh! And with the death of the madman, it began to get dark everywhere. *** Jong-seok, who opened his eyes, had a slight appetite. Although he died in the book of experience, I felt uneasy to see him die in person. ''But at the end, he smiled.'' Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, suddenly read the book of his experiences. "But... how did the experience book show a madman to die?" The madman did not write in his book that he was dead. I just wrote down the pain and symptoms. But in the face of experience, the madman died. In other words, he has seen a number of crazy lawmakers through experience. Jong-seok looked at his experience book to ask about him. And the wonder was young on Jong-seok''s face. Jong-seok stared blankly at the article in the book of experience. ''053 Acknowledgement of my writing experience?'' After reading for a while, Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. So... if you get recognized by other experience owners or release their grace from the inside, you get more experience?'' Of course, as it increases, the experience will decrease. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, suddenly read the book of his experiences. Come to think of it, what I was going to ask about was something else. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. Time and time are organized based on the experience left in the book. Jong-seok understood what I meant. Even in the reenactment of the experience, when Jong-seok met and talked to someone, they gave him answers based on the writer''s experience. Even though there were not many writers, if you light a tree, it will catch fire, and if you drink water, it will be cool. 053 The writer did not write down his or her death, but because he or she wrote down his symptoms and condition, his or her medical experience showed him or her death as soon as possible. Jong-seok smiled at him after thinking for a while. "Anyway, just work experience... Nice." Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote in his experience book. Argh! Along with Jong-seok''s writing, Yu-jin''s writings that left her study experience in the book began to come to mind. "You can get lessons from Eugene on your own." If you read all the experiences that Eugene left behind, you can face him and learn from him. And now Jong-seok has a reason to face Eugene. That way, you''ll be taught to combine the three energies in your body into one. Jong-seok began to read to him. 307 Reading books gives you more experience! 307 "Drink a cup of tea." When Lim Su-jeong held out a disposable cup of green tea, Jong-seok received it. "Thank you." "And what did you do over the weekend?" "What?" "You look very tired." "I looked in the mirror next to Jong-seok at Lim''s words. There was a face in the mirror that looked tired. While looking at Jong-seok''s face, he took out acupuncture and put acupuncture on some parts of his body. "You look tired. Are you okay with your treatment today?" "It''s okay because I''m tired from reading some books. And I''m going to go out and get some exercise before I start my treatment." "You''re tired. I want you to exercise." "When you''re tired, exercising will give you strength." With a smile, Jong-seok pulled out a needle stuck in his body and raised himself. Then Jong-seok, who left the health center, walked toward the parking lot. The staff car was in, but the outsider car wasn''t in yet, so there was quite a bit of room. He stood in the right place and stretched out his hands lightly. Sweep! Then he began to spread the ball lightly. It''s a place with a lot of people''s eyes, so you don''t have to build up your history, just spread it out and restore your body''s strength. Sweep! Sweep! Moving his body, Jong-seok recalled Eugene''s experiences. "By the way, Yujin, you''re amazing." Over the weekend, Jong-seok read Eugene''s experiences. From his studies to his military service, he read everything he had left behind. If the experience left by the madman was focused on medicine, Eugene had many experiences. Martial arts that start with Geon-gon-gugong, study that starts with Mun-il-il-il, and the political experience that Eugene was in the coffin. There were many kinds. As a result, Yujin''s experience was very exhausting. But I didn''t read it all. Since Yujin is a company, she likes to write. In addition, unlike paper that costs money, experience books disappear soon even if you write, so it doesn''t cost much. That''s why Eugene often wrote about her writing in her experience book. The Three Libraries and all the other scriptures. So Eugene had a lot of experience left. And the experience value of reading them has also been consumed. What did you write so much? Yum!'' With a sigh, Jong-seok unfolded the ball and soon felt comfortable. Reading Yu-jin''s usual experiences made her mind and body feel more comfortable and clear. But this time it was a little different. Perhaps because he left behind his experiences in difficult studies, the more I read it, the more I had a headache. Learning will improve, but it feels like I''m getting a headache and getting heavy? Besides, after reading the experience book, I dream of studying in my dream. I don''t think I slept. Blaming Eugene inside, Jong-seok began to work hard. Kang Sang-soo was heading to the health center this morning to treat hair loss. Kang Sang-soo was thinking something seriously. Today, Kang Sang-soo stopped by the health center to get acupuncture from Jong-seok before going to Seoul. "I don''t know why you''re calling a meeting of congressmen." Usually, when something happens to the party, the leadership above makes a decision, and thus does not call all the members. So it won''t be normal. This is Mr. Lee. Kang Sang-soo raised his head at the aide''s words. "Lee Jong-seok?" He''s working out over there. Kang Sang-soo''s face was filled with curiosity when he saw where his aide pointed to him. Jong-seok was exercising in the parking lot. "Is it martial arts?" "I think so." Kang Sang-soo nodded at the aide''s answer. "You''re a person who studies the science of internal engineering and medicine, so you''re going to train in martial arts, right?" Kang Sang-soo, who has done some research on Jong-seok, knew that he was studying internal medicine and medicine at the licensing clinic. When he parked, Kang Sang-soo, who got out of the car, approached Jong-seok. Then I began to watch Jong-seok''s martial arts without saying anything. Sweep! Sweep! ''Taegeuk mark?'' Lawmakers also watch movies. And when Kang was young, Chinese martial arts movies were popular. When I was looking around with such thoughts, Jong-seok slowly stopped and gathered his hands together. Whiz! ''Is the wind blowing?'' Kang Sang-soo, who was thinking that the wind was passing by his face, approached Jong-seok. "You''re here early, aren''t you?" "I came early today because I had something to do with the National Assembly." "Then let''s go in." Kang Sang-soo walked to the health center and said, "But you do martial arts." "Chinese herbal techniques are also related to martial arts, so learning martial arts and building internal skills can be a great help to the vein and acupuncture." "Internal engineering..." Kang Sang-soo, who was walking with a smile, saw Jong-seok secretly. "It''s that engineering and medicine that seems to be doing research at the licensed clinic..." "Do you know?" "I was interested in Mr. Lee, so I found out. If you think you''ve done a background check, I''ll give you shagwa When Kang Sang-soo lowered his head, Jong-seok shook his head. "He''s a medical practitioner who deals with people''s lives. I understand you''ve been wondering what I''m like." "Thank you for thinking that." Jong-seok said while looking at Kang Sang-soo smiling and lowering his head again. "I think Kang is very different from other lawmakers." "Me?" "I don''t think I''d be stiff and stoic if I said I was a member of the National Assembly. "You don''t find it difficult to apologize and bow your head." Kang Sang-soo smiled at Jong-seok and said, "What people often misunderstand is that they think lawmakers are great... What''s great is not the lawmakers, but the people who helped them. To put it simply, lawmakers are the workers chosen by the people." "You''re right, but... Most people don''t think so." In elections, they say they will be workers for the people, but they will not think of the lawmakers who say that or the people who elect them as workers. "When the day comes when the people are not afraid of lawmakers, and when lawmakers are afraid of the people, our country will be a little better off." "That''s a good word." Jong-seok, who was nodding his head in retrospect to what Kang Sang-soo said, saw him. "I really hope Kang thinks so and lives like that." "Why? Do you think I''ll say this in the future and live differently behind it?" When Kang Sang-soo said with a smile, Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "There was a man named Wang Bonmyeong who was a high official during the Ming Dynasty. At this point, I''d say the Minister of Finance. "In Ming Dynasty, the Minister of Finance is a very high-ranking person." said Jong-seok, who nodded quietly at Kang Sang-soo''s words. "He said that a politician should have a soft waist and neck, and smile in front of an enemy." Kang Sang-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "If you can''t spit on your smiling face, you won''t be able to spit in front of your enemy, because soft waist and neck are easier to bend your back and head. The real name of Wang seems to have done a good job in politics." "I was good, but... I think he''s a treacherous man who fills his own ego." "Gansinbae?" Kang Sang-soo''s face hardened slightly by Jong-seok''s words. Are you cursing that I''m going to be a traitor?'' When you look at the sequence of conversations, it''s the same thing to warn yourself. But Jong-seok didn''t think so. Just looking at Kang Sang-soo reminded me of his real name. Wang was the greatest enemy in Eugene''s political experience. People respected and followed him because of his knowledge and reputation, but he was a man who could put a knife on his friend''s back for power. That was what he said to Eugene. You can''t do politics if you can''t bend your back and neck to Eugene, who''s like a giant and doesn''t bend. And somehow when I was looking at Kang Sang-soo, I remembered his real name, so I told him about him. Jong-seok said to Kang Sang-soo, whose face was slightly hardened. "I don''t mean that Kang is a traitor, so I hope you don''t misunderstand." "You don''t misunderstand. By the way, did anyone say anything more about Wang''s real name?" "Are you curious?" "Whether it was a bird or not, what he said wasn''t wrong. Wouldn''t it be better for lawmakers to bend their backs and necks than to keep them straight at least during the election season?" When Kang Sang-soo said, Jong-seok nodded while looking at him. "The real name says that the statesman should be gentle outside, strict inside, gentle up above, and frugal down below."" Kang Sang-soo tilted his head at Jong-seok''s words. "I think I''ve heard that story somewhere... Don''t you say that comfort is not gentle, but comfort is adultery?" "That''s right. It''s similar to what the old Sunghyun said, but if the superior makes a mistake, he should point out the mistake and make an assertion. But Wang changed the proverbs to follow his superiors." "Hmm... you must have done that by telling me to flatter and not confront my superiors." "Sung-hyun told others to be gentle with others and to keep a close eye on the people in the house, strictly, in the stomach, in the care of those below. But when I told him to follow his superiors, he knew the nature of the king''s real name." "But I don''t think he''s such a bad guy because he said to be strict inside and to be careful about the bottom." One thing is wrong, but three things are right. Jong-seok shook his head at Kang Sang-soo''s words. "That''s the scary thing." "The scary thing?" "The men are strict with their people, so they don''t get into accidents outside. Also, Wang''s subordinates are afraid of him but respect him for his strictness and care for them. Also, Wang''s real name treats and takes care of his own family, so they know it''s wrong, but they don''t hesitate to give their lives." "You''re a great man, even a great man." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sang-soo. He''s a great man. When Eugene wrote about Wang''s real name, he was hostile but impressed. It would not have been possible for a small man to be listed on the list of the highest points of the people of the Ming Dynasty. And the political story related to Wang''s real name was interesting among Eugene''s writings. He was Eugene''s once-in-a-lifetime political opponent. Kang Sang-soo, who arrived early and received medical treatment quickly, told his aide as he got into the car. "Learn some of Ming''s politicians who are called reciprocating names." "Okay." Kang Sang-soo pressed the button under the chair in response to his aide''s answer. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the back seat began to recline and straighten, Kang Sang-soo, who had been comfortably lying down, recalled that the shuttlecock had been named. ''Soft on the outside, strict on the inside, gentle on the top, adore on the bottom.'' It is said that the name of the shuttle is a treacherous boat, but it is a good word It also seemed like a way for him to live life. Especially, I liked the word mild. "The loyal subjects who swore at the king''s fault... Hm! Few people are comfortable with their last years. There''s nothing good about being wronged by someone in an official position." Kang Sang-soo, who was thinking like that, closed his eyes. It takes two hours to get to Seoul, so I''m trying to keep my eyes close. *** By the time he finished his treatment on Friday afternoon, Jong-seok was welcoming his last patient. And when the patient came in, Jong-seok rose from his seat. "Hee..." Jong-seok laughed when he hurriedly gave up his last name while saying his name. "Brother!" It was Hwang Hee-jin who came in smiling at Jong-seok''s call. Hwang Hee-jin, a senior in the same university and also a senior in the licensing clinic, was entering the clinic. "What kind of treatment does it take you an hour and a half to get in?" I have a lot of patients. "You''ll be a big hit if these patients come to you when you open up." "I know. But what brings you here?" "I came to see you." "Me?" "Why can''t you come to see me?" "Not that, but... Ah! You''re done with your health, right?" Hwang Hee-jin nodded at Jong-seok and drew a V with his hands. "You said it was over in March." Jong-seok went to the public health doctor a year after finishing his internship, but Hwang Hee-jin went straight to the public health doctor with the end of his year as Leisure student. So the third year of Hwang Hee-jin''s health ended this year. "So how are you doing these days?" "Preparing for opening." "Opening up?" My brother?" "Yes." "Are you all right? I heard the economy is bad these days." "So I was thinking about it a little bit, and they said it''s much better to deal with regular pain patients than Pay Doctor." "Painful patient..." Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. Pain doesn''t cure you just once. In particular, pain caused by a hangover or bodily injury can reduce the pain, but it is difficult to fully recover. In the case of gout, even if you treat it, it will recur due to your eating habits. "It''s not easy to treat pain." Even though my brother looks like this, he is from a licensed clinic. Besides, I gained a year of clinical experience in bedding, three years of health. "I don''t think I''m a quack anywhere. "a quack." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok reached out his hand while looking at him. "Try that vein." "Hyung, are you testing?" "I''m not testing, I''m just worried that my respected senior Hwang might accidentally hurt people." Hwang Hee-jin smacked his lips at Jong-seok''s words and grabbed Jong-seok''s wrist. He began to adjust the pulse with his inner workings. I''m trying to adjust the pulse to make a strange pulse and see if Hwang can point it out. Hwang Hee-jin tilted his head as he was feeling the pulse of Jong-seok. "Do you drink a lot? Why is your liver so bad?" Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. Hwang Hee-jin pointed out that he expressed malt in a poor liver condition. "You''ve improved a lot, haven''t you?" "More than I can... What''s wrong with the liver, who''s rumored to be in the name?" Jong-seok smiled at Hwang Hee-jin''s worried words. "Return your pulse." Hwang Hee-jin looked puzzled as he was looking at Jong-seok at his words. "Huh? The pulse changed?" "How about this time?" "You have a bad kidney." "And." In addition, whenever Jong-seok changed his pulse, Hwang Hee-jin pointed it out well. And every time, embarrassment was young on Hwang''s face. Even a patient with a full-blooded disease wouldn''t change his pulse so often. When Hwang Hee-jin was surprised and embarrassed, Jong-seok smiled and pulled out his hand. "I''ve changed my pulse to internal." "To the interior? Mac?" "By the way, you''ve improved a lot. Now, more than half of the pulse is weak enough to miss." Hwang Hee-jin, who was staring at Jong-seok, said, "After a few years, you''ve become even greater." "So when are you going to open?" I was going to do it this year, but I changed my mind. I''ll do it next year." "Why?" Hwang Hee-jin saw him when asked by Jong-seok. "To learn from you." "Me?" When Jong-seok wondered, Hwang Hee-jin nodded. "And let''s do business with my brother next year." Jong-seok tilted his head at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "A partnership?" 308 Reading books gives you more experience! 308 "A partnership?" When Jong-seok wondered, Hwang Hee-jin said, "When I finished my health, my father told me that he had something to tell me." When Jongseok saw it, Hwang Hee-jin told me how he started his own business. Hwang Hee-jin''s father, who worked at a large company, retired last year. It''s a hundred-year-old age, but he retired in mid-50s, so he had to do something, so he thought of some items to start a business. However, it was not easy to find suitable items because the food and coffee businesses are all saturated these days. But it doesn''t mean that a person who only works at a company has any skills. Then I thought of my son. I think that I can open the hospital myself, Hwang Hee-jin takes charge of the expedition, and I think I can do anything, whether I''m in charge of general affairs or cleaning. It took him a while to clean up as an executive at a large company, but he didn''t think he would lose face if he cleaned at a small distance from his son''s hospital. So when Hwang Hee-jin came back from health care, we talked about him. "That''s why you decided to open it?" "I think it''ll be enough money to open a new school if I take out a loan on my father''s retirement and his apartment mortgage." "But what did you think of coming to me?" "I was watching the Internet news and I heard you were here. It''s your skill. You''ve been famous since Pyeongchang, so I wanted to learn from you about pain treatment before opening. "Just the pain?" "I wish I could do everything well, but where can I. I''m going to try to dig a little bit because your patients will come and see if I can get a name for the pain treatment. Hwang Hee-jin definitely picked the right item, even though he said it was only a pain treatment. The treatment of pain is literally reducing pain, so if there''s a rumor about it, the patients will come on their own. Seeing Jong-seok nodding his head, Hwang Hee-jin said, "You know my brother liked you when you were in school, right?" "You don''t have to tell me that. I''ll help you." "Will you help me?" "You came here because you knew you''d help." "That''s true. Thank you anyway." "But we can''t work together." "Why? I''ll be nice to you. All you need is your body. I''ll give you a five-to-five share of the profits." If the distribution of profits was five to five, it was literally a partnership. It was also a benefit for Hwang Hee-jin to prepare for the opening of the hospital. But... "Sumi said she''d let me open after my health." Hwang Hee-jin sighed as he stared blankly at Jong-seok''s words. "GFRIEND did a good job. I gave him a boyfriend. "When you open a hospital, it''s not my hospital. Sumi is a beggar. I''m a pay doctor under Sumi." "That''s what marriage is about." "Anyway." Jong-seok nodded while smiling at Hwang Hee-jin. "By the way, you''really. I was planning to hire one more room at the health center. You can learn from me and work here." "Really?" Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "Instead, my salary is at the level of health, not as much as a regular hospital. Are you going to be okay?" "I''m trying to learn, but it''s okay." The visiting medical services discussed by Kang Sang-soo have made some progress. Once a week on Wednesday, I was going to visit the senior citizen center and the place where the common people live. And Kang Sang-soo brought in the funds and offered to recruit an oriental doctor. However, the level of financial resources was enough to cover the monthly salary of health care. A health doctor is treated like a civil servant. That meant that my salary wasn''t that high. If an average oriental doctor works as a pay doctor, he or she gets about 3.9 million won per 26 hours a week. But the public health center is about 180 hours a week. Working hours are more and salaries are less. So most health doctors who work in health centers come instead of the military. Of course, there are doctors who don''t come to health care, but they are only a small part of them who value service more than money. "Well, that''s great." Then Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called the health director. After talking about Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok took him to the head of the health center. I''m even going to have an interview right away, since it''s said that I''m going to pick a bullhorn at once. Hwang Hee-jin decided to work as a contract worker while Jong-seok was working, and he decided to go to work from Monday. When Hwang Hee-jin went to work, Jong-seok became busy for some time. Hwang Hee-jin and Jong-seok used to play alone, but now they are in the dark at the same time. Then, when Hwang Hee-jin drops the prescription, he gives a needle or moxibustion in front of Jong-seok. Fortunately, Hwang Hee-jin''s skills were good. I can''t use my internal organs like Jongseok, but I was good at finding blood. However, he couldn''t compare with himself, so he had to check on Jongseok when Hwang Hee-jin gave him a needle and let go of the moxibustion. That''s why it takes a little longer. He changed the method of the stalactite. He sees himself first and then gives an hour''s treatment. Then, Hwang Hee-jin goes around to patients who have given him the acupuncture treatment and gets the pulse of them. After having a tachycardia, you prescribe your own medicine and make sure it''s the same as Jongseok''s prescription and tenses. And if the hour hand is different or the prescription is different, write it down and ask Jong-seok to confirm. In doing so, Hwang Hee-jin learned something, and Jong-seok was able to increase the pace of patient care. Hwang Hee-jin, who will fill Jong-seok''s vacancy, started visiting medical services immediately. I bought a second-hand bus somewhere, filled it with medicinal materials and equipment, and called in reporters from the broadcasting station to film and go on the news. And visiting medical services have certainly become popular with senior citizens in the jurisdiction. Older people are always sick, especially when they are not sick. I''m always sick, so I don''t go to the hospital or health center unless I''m very sick. But Jong-seok''s saliva kept his sore limbs cool, so it seemed to scratch the itch. So all the elderly people who visited once liked visiting medical services and waited for the next time. And as the elderly liked it, the children became interested in the Cheonsu County Public Health Center. They come for free and provide medical services to treat the elderly, and all the elderly who have been treated go home and say they''re really good at saliva and cool. And then Kang Sang-soo and Hong Dae-mun''s recognition improved. The two of them went together to do chores and put their eyes on each other when they were doing visiting medical services. *** Jong-seok, who was working at the Cheonsu County Public Health Center, was able to meet an unexpected guest. "Huh? Elder Geoam?" It was Kang Chul-jae who came into the clinic. When Jong-seok got up in a hurry and lowered his head, Kang Chul-jae smiled and raised his hand. "How have you been?" "I''m doing fine. Have a seat here." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Jong-seok''s words and sat down on the chair. "When I went to Pyongchang, I felt that there were always a lot of patients where she." Two years ago, Kang Chul-jae came to Pyeongchang to see Jongseok. At that time, I waited for a long time at the health center and met Jong-seok. And then there was an assassination on defense industry corruption. Anyway, said Jong-seok, who gladly seated the steel. "But what can I do? I have a lot of patients, so it''s hard to talk to them." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I was just passing by, so I''m going to see you." Kang Chul-jae said, and every stone saw him. "As far as I know, you''re not the kind of person who comes to see me without a job... Is there something wrong? Are those fighter jets in trouble again?" Kang Chul-jae shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s what I''m saying. It''s over, and they''re not going to follow me around." "Then what''s the matter?" Kang Chul-jae sighed and opened his mouth at the question of Jong-seok. "I went to an army hospital in Nonsan." "Army hospital?" "I''m in Nonsan, so I''m focusing on the trainees. "You look terrible." "Really?" "I don''t think everyone does, but... The Army hospital also seemed to have considerable corruption. I can''t find the equipment on the books that appears to have come in last year, but I can''t find it." Jong-seok nodded at the sight of Kang Chul-jae shaking his head with a sigh. "You''re inspecting the military hospital for defense corruption this time, aren''t you?" "I told you to protect the country, but I think you''ve done everything that costs money. Bad guys... The defense corruption is not just an ordinary corruption scandal, it''s a traitor selling his country." Jong-seok, who smiled bitterly at Kang Chul-jae''s angry look, glanced at his watch. There''s a backlog of patients, so we can''t exceed one patient by more than two minutes, but he''s already out there. And seeing Kang Chul-jae speaking, I think it''s going to take longer. "I''d rather have a chat over dinner." Looking at the situation, he seemed to have come to at least feel relieved as he was passing by. "If you don''t mind over there, let''s have dinner together." Kang Chul-jae welcomed Jong-seok''s words and looked at him. "Can I?" "You''ll be done in about an hour. Have a cup of tea outside." "I''m afraid I''m going to take your time." The next patient came in when the steel material got up. Waiting for Jong-seok''s treatment, Kang Chul-jae sat idly watching TV. A nurse approached Kang Chul-jae and gave him a cup of tea. "Eat this." Thank you. Kang Chul-jae smiled at the car handed over by the nurse and suddenly looked around. "Am I the only one giving it to you?" The other old people were not drinking tea, but they were the only ones who gave them to them. "This is a special service for Mr. Lee''s grandfather." "Grandpa?" When the nurse said, Kang Chul-jae looked at her and asked, "Did you say I was a grandpa?" "No? You said Mr. Lee was a grandpa?" Kang Chul-jae smiled and nodded at the nurse''s words. "No, you''re right. I''m Mr. Lee''s grandfather." The nurse tilted her head at Kang Chul-jae''s words. Why do you call your grandson Mr. Lee?'' The nurse, who was thinking of it, nodded. In the drama, in a house with a doctor or a prosecutor, families don''t call him a son, but they call him a prosecutor, a teacher. Then the nurse lowered her head a little and went to the reception desk. Kang Chul-jae took a sip of tea. "Grandpa... I really wish Mr. Lee was my hand.'' With that in mind, a man hurried up to him when Kang Chul-jae was drinking tea. "Maybe... aren''t you Master Kang Chul-jae?" Kang Chul-jae turned his head when he said he was the division commander. Kang Chul-jae served as commander of the 2nd Corps, but before that, he was also a division commander. So it was possible for someone to call himself the division commander. Kang Chul-jae, who raised his head, saw a middle-aged man looking at him. It was Hongdaemoon who pretended to know Kang Chul-jae. Kang Chul-jae''s face was so happy to see Hong Dae-moon for a while. "Who is this? Isn''t that Captain Hong?" When Kang Chul-jae recognized him, Hong Dae-moon''s face was filled with joy. Kang Chul-jae was only a captain when he was a division commander, so he was only one of his numerous subordinates. But Kang Chul-jae remembers himself. "Loyalty!" Kang Chul-jae smiled at Hong Dae-moon''s hurried salute and lowered his hand. "How long has it been?" "It''s been 20 years since I was discharged from the military, so it''s only been 20 years." "It''s already been so. If I remember correctly, I thought you said you should continue your family business." "Do you remember that, too?" "When you get older, it reminds you of old memories. Did you say the... bus company?" You have a great memory." Hong Dae-moon, who was smiling and lowering his head, suddenly looked up and down at Kang Chul-jae and said, "And where''s the trouble?" "Me?" "Looking at you at our health center, I think you''re here because you''re not feeling well." "No, but what brings you here?" Hong Dae-moon smiled and said to the steel question. "I''m the governor here." "Lord of armies?" "That''s why I''m here to see if there''s anything I need because it''s a public health center." "Ho! Does the county governor take care of these facilities himself?" "Yes, not only the health center, but also the police station, fire department, and cleaning service companies are listening to the complaints." Kang Chul-jae smiled and nodded at Hong Dae-moon''s words. "Yes, you''re good." "But what are you doing here?" "I''m here to see Dr. Lee Jong-seok as a health doctor." "Ah... Are you sick?" "He just said he wasn''t sick." "It''s mostly patients who come to see Dr. Lee Jong-seok... Then why Lee Jong-seok?" "It''s my writing teacher. Hong Dae-moon tilted his head at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "Mr. Gle?" 309 Reading books gives you more experience! 309 After the treatment, Jong-seok was able to see Hong Gate and Kang Chul-jae talking. Do you know each other?'' Thinking that way, Jong-seok approached them. "Ah! Mr. Lee." Hong Dae-moon smiled and opened his mouth as Jong-seok approached. "I didn''t know you knew him." "I didn''t know you knew each other." "I know. As expected, Korean land is very small." Kang Chul-jae smiled and said, "When I was the division commander, Mr. Hong was under me." "I see." When Jong-seok nodded, Hong Dae-moon said, "If you don''t mind, I''d like to have a meal with you, would you mind?" Kang Chul-jae shook his head at the words of Hong Dae-moon. "I''ve already lost a lot of time, but I can''t take any more." "I don''t have much work to do today..." "Isn''t the reason why Mr. Hong came here to inspect the health center?" "That''s... Okay." Even if it''s a health center inspection, I''m just here to see Lee Jong-seok and get a spank. I said I was here to inspect the health center because I told Kang Chul-jae that I was here to get his saliva. I didn''t come at first because I was worried about waiting for one o''clock and two hours. But when I went to a visiting medical service, I changed my mind 180 degrees when I was hit by acupuncture in the senile center. The moment I got acupuncture, I felt as cool as if my body was piercing. It''s as if you''re in a cold bath and then you''re in a hot bath. After that, I got acupuncture whenever I went to medical services, and when I was tired, I went to the health center and waited for acupuncture. I wanted to call the health doctor to his office and get acupuncture, but Kang Sang-soo couldn''t do it when he was waiting for it. Besides, when I saw Jong-seok, he came to the office and asked me to let him go, and I immediately refused. If other health doctors refuse to tell you to come and see me, you''ll be the first to come from Cheonsu County, but you''ll be sent to a rural health center. I can''t even do that. The patients who were treated by Jong-seok brought Lee Jong-seok to Cheonsu-gun for the best thing he did this time. So if you say something and get rejected, it only hurts your face. Anyway, Hong Dae-moon, who wanted to talk about his success while eating rice with Kang Chul-jae, gave out his business card. "Next time you come, please contact me first. I really want to treat you to a meal." "Let''s do that. By the way, the governor... "It''s nice to see you live well." Smiling, Kang Chul-jae pulled out his business card from his wallet. When Hong Dae-moon received his business card with both hands, he said regretfully. "I''m afraid I''ll be going." "Good luck." Hong Dae-moon moved into the health center with a sad face. And his eyes were alternately looking at the steel and the stalactites. It''s sad that I couldn''t eat rice with Kang Chul-jae, and it''s also sad that Jong-seok can''t get acupuncture because his medical hours are over. Jong-seok, who broke up with Hong-mun, came out with steel material and was wondering about his face. There was a middle-aged man in a black suit at the entrance, and he looked familiar. ''Lord Commander?'' He was a member of the Special Forces that the Secretary of Defense assigned Kang Chul-jae to him when he was almost assassinated. The man who didn''t give his name and asked him to call him Commander-in-Chief is still next to Kang Chul-jae. "Hello." The late lieutenant colonel bowed his head small at Jong-seok''s greeting. "Hello." The late lieutenant colonel''s greeting saw steel materials. "The late Commander is still here." "I think I''m fine... The Minister still seems to be concerned about it." When Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, moved, Lt. Col. Ko went to the car and opened the door. When Kang Chul-jae got into the car, Jong-seok saw Lt. Col. Ko. "You don''t know how to get here. I''ll drive." At Jong-seok''s words, Lt. Col. Ko passed the key while looking at him. Jong-seok, who received the key to him, said in the car. "Shall we have a meal in Seoul?" "Seoul?" "It''s the weekend, so I don''t have to go to work, and wouldn''t it be better for you to eat and rest in Seoul than to eat here and go back to Seoul?" "I''m fine, but... Would that be all right?" "I''d like to see the elders of Moon Bang-woo, maybe because I''ve seen you. ''Cause I haven''t seen you since the last trip. "Well, why don''t we have people who have time?" "Well, I''d love that." "Good for you. I''ve already had a chat and a discussion." "About the military hospital?" "I know how to read books, but I don''t know medical terms or medical equipment very well. So the next time I go to the military hospital, I''m going to take them with me." "Well, if I go with you, you''ll get the hospital dirty." Moon Jae-chul, the head of the giant hospital. Even a military unit is a hospital, so it would be easy to find problems with books and facilities. He started to drive his car toward Seoul. Why don''t we sleep at my grandfather''s house today and go camping with my grandmother tomorrow?'' *** Jong-seok and Kang Chul-jae, who arrived in Seoul, were entering a restaurant in Seoul. "Are you already starting?" Inside the restaurant, some of the elders of Moonbangwoo were already drinking soju with pork belly. All the seniors couldn''t come because they made a sudden appointment. Only a few adults who lived in Seoul and had no work gathered to take their seats. Principal''s not here. When I went inside looking at the adults gathered inside, Moon Jae-chul smiled and raised his hand. "You''re the last person to get together." "If it didn''t take me two hours to get here from Chungcheng Island, I would have come early." "Mr. Lee''s here. Don''t talk nonsense. Sit down." When Jong-seok smiled and pointed to his seat, Kang Chul-jae and Jong-seok sat down. "How''s everybody doing?" "There''s nothing special about us." When Won Seung-hwan, a former vice minister of Culture, Sports and Tourism, smiled and followed Soju, Jong-seok received it. "I went to China not too long ago." "Are you in China?" "It''s easy to work with a photo taken with Jin So-pyeong. A photo taken with a genuine review was more effective than an official letter of cooperation from the Korean Foreign Ministry." Won Seung-hwan''s words made me laugh. "Really?" At Jong-seok''s words, Won Seung-hwan took out his cell phone and showed a picture taken with Jin So-pyeong in China. asked Jong-seok, who was looking at a picture of Won Seung-hwan and Jin So-pyeong standing side by side. "But why did you go to China all of a sudden? Did you go to work for the country, given your letter of cooperation?" Won Seung-hwan sighed and spoke to Jong-seok''s question. "I''ve been there since I was in active service for the return of cultural assets." "Cultural property?" "In China, there is a royal seal of Goguryeo." "Is the royal seal of Goguryeo in China?" "It was stolen by the Chinese army at the time of 6.25... It is now on display at the National Museum of Beijing. I''ve been in contact with China several times to bring it to Korea... It didn''t work." "I see." This time, as the administration changed, we are making efforts to return Korean cultural assets in foreign countries. I know the royal seal of Goguryeo well, and there is a line, so the minister asked me to help him with his work. So I go to China often these days." "You must be tired." "It''s hard, but I wish I had some success. "I''m sighing because I''m not getting any results." When I saw Won Seung-hwan shaking his head, I took a deep breath of soju and opened my mouth to see what Jong-seok thought. "Why don''t we change Chinese imperial relics and our country''s relics?" Won Seung-hwan laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "The relics of the Chinese imperial family... If we have such a thing in our country, we can suggest to exchange it, but is there such a thing in our country?" "Well, I know where I am." "Huh? Do you know where the Chinese imperial relics are?" As Won Seung-hwan became more vocal in surprise, the eyes of adults gathered this way. Jong-seok nodded to him. "I''ll have to go see if there is or not, but... There''s going to be a lot." "What does that mean? You don''t know if there is or not?" When Won Seung-hwan wondered, Jong-seok said, "There''s a lot of possibilities, but I can''t see it myself." "Then where is it?" "China... the Forbidden City" Won Seung-hwan frowned at Jong-seok''s words. The Chinese Ministry of Finance... Forbidden City is the Chinese Imperial Palace. "That..." Won Seung-hwan opened his mouth after watching Jongseok for a while. "Isn''t it natural that the Chinese Ministry of Finance has Chinese imperial relics?" "Wait a minute. I don''t think Mr. Lee would have told you that without knowing that." When Won Seung-hwan thought about what Moon Jae-chul said, he had a point. I don''t think Jong-seok would have asked for the exchange of Korean relics in China, or even in the Forbidden City. When Won Seung-hwan saw Jong-seok, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I was reading an old book and saw something about the secret rooms and underpasses of the Forbidden City in China." "Secret rooms and underpasses?" "You remember I went to the Forbidden City with the elders?" Adults nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Remember I explained to you about the building that the guides didn''t know about." "I remember." "At the time, I saw a lot of money-for- Among them was the Forbidden Room of the Forbidden City and its institutions." "Secret rooms and institutions?" Listening to Won Seung-hwan''s wonder, Jong-seok said, "The last time I went to Beijing with adults, I touched one of the organs... The engine was moving." "You mean the organ is alive?" "Of course the organ died, but what I touched was alive. And if there''s something in that institution, it''s all Chinese imperial stuff." Won Seung-hwan nodded while thinking for a moment at Jong-seok''s words. "You have a point. If he''s in a secret room or an institution, someone''s hiding it. If you hid it, it could be precious." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Won Seung-hwan. "Bukyong Forbidden City was made during the Ming Dynasty, so it is highly likely that the Qing Dynasty hid the royal treasures in its secret rooms or institutions when it attacked it." Adults nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. Precious items are kept in secret even at home. There must have been a lot of precious things since it was the imperial family of a country like the Forbidden City, but there was a possibility that the precious things were hidden separately. Especially if the palace is being invaded by enemies. Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. Jong-seok once thought like that. "It seems like the Chinese don''t know about him either because there are no guards where the institutions are... What do you think? I think something will come out if I search the engine." "I think it''s possible, but..." Former Vice Foreign Minister Cha In-beom opened his mouth at Won Seung-hwan''s murmur. "What if you don''t let us know, get information, and return our artifacts?" "We''ll have to get something, and then we''ll have to let them know one by one. Do I look stupid enough to tell you everything without receiving a single one?" "Well, that''s true." When Cha In-beom nodded, Kang Chul-jae said softly. "Shouldn''t it be better for us to sneak in there, check what''s in there, and make a deal?" "Do you want to steal?" When Hong-seok saw him with surprised eyes, the steel shook his head. "It''s not stealing, it''s about checking what''s in it first, and then exchanging it for the artifacts we want." Then Kang Chul-jae saw Won Seung-hwan. "Isn''t it not just the Goguryeo Seal in China? There are many artifacts in China, right?" "There''s a lot. "Yes, so why don''t we take the artifacts and exchange them with China? They give us one, and we give one." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "You''re right, but... It''s the Forbidden City, the Chinese Imperial Palace, so would the security be normal?" Steel shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "The cultural significance of the Forbidden City in China is great, but... Even so, it''s a tourist attraction. Would it be only a military base if it were very expensive? In Korea, the security of Gyeongbokgung Palace is not strict, is it?" Thinking about what Kang Chul-jae said, Jong-seok made a point. There aren''t many guards at Gyeongbokgung Palace. "But there must be a lot of CCTVs." Kang Chul-jae was thinking for a while and called Lieutenant Colonel Ko on his cell phone to let him in. When the late lieutenant colonel came in, Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth. "Can you sneak into the Forbidden City of the late Commander?" When asked by Kang Chul-jae, the late lieutenant colonel looked at him and opened his mouth. "I would do it if it were for the sake of the national interest." "You mean you can?" "I''ve never been to the Forbidden City, and it''s hard to say because I don''t know the security situation there. If I have access to internal maps and security of the Forbidden City with my troops... It will be possible." At the words of the late lieutenant colonel, Kang Chul-jae looked at Won Seung-hwan. But Jong-seok shook his head. "But it''s not easy. Even if you pack things, it''s not easy to bring them back to Korea." Cha In-beom opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "This is..." When Cha In-beom, who was talking, smacked his lips and closed his mouth, Kang Chul-jae looked at him. "Why? If you have something to say, say it." "What if... If it''s for the country and the president has agreed... As long as we can move things to the Korean Embassy, we can bring them to Korea through our diplomatic pouch." But Cha In-beom shook his head. "But I can''t. If we get caught in the middle of an operation at the Forbidden City, we''re going to have a big diplomatic problem." Lieutenant Colonel Ko opened his mouth at Cha In-beom''s words. "I don''t know what happened, but... We have been trained to deny all relations with Korea when we are discovered during our mission." "But what is not allowed is not..." Cha In-beom saw the steel. "Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t be enemies with China to get some artifacts." "You''re talking too much. Some artifacts! The relics contain the spirit and spirit of our ancestors, not the word "zom." Cha In-beom shook his head when Won Seung-hwan said with a frown. "Yes, I''ve been talking too much. But... it doesn''t work. I think it would be better for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to handle the matter. "The return of cultural assets is our ministry''s job, so why is the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism suddenly coming forward?" "Shouldn''t we have to talk to China if we dig up the money-making stuff and do something about it?" "Uh! Why is the Foreign Ministry suddenly trying to push a spoon into what we''ve been doing so far?" "I''m saying I''ll help you because it won''t work until now. Who''s taking a spoon?" Surprised by the sudden quarrel between Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom, Jong-seok hurriedly said, "Don''t do that, you two." Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom nodded as if they were worried about Jong-seok''s words. "We were ugly in front of Mr. Lee." "I''m ashamed." said Jong-seok, who breathed a sigh of relief as the two immediately calmed down. "We don''t even know if there''s anything in it yet." "Then I''d have to check..." Won Seung-hwan said, after thinking for a while, "Why don''t we talk to China about it first and open up the agency where they are?" "Then what if they know about the agency and they search themselves and find it?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Cha In-beom''s worried voice. "As long as we don''t go through that vast financial landscape with X-rays, I''m the only one who knows about the institution. And even if we find the hidden space in the building with X-rays, we have no choice but to destroy the Forbidden City building if we don''t know how to get in." Jong-seok continued to talk to adults who saw him. "Do you break down China''s top cultural asset Forbidden City or hand over artifacts to Korea and open institutions? The choice can be turned over to China." 310 Reading books gives you more experience! 310 Jong-seok was sitting at the morning table of the licensed clinic. I came to the licensed clinic and slept right after I had dinner with the elders of Moonbangwoo last night. "Jongseok''s dinner table is so different since it''s been a while." Heo Yul laughed at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "I know." There were a lot of menus on the table that they didn''t eat as usual. Japchae, beef bulgogi, and a little too much spicy soup for breakfast. Choi Mi-hee smiled and said, "My mother and I went to the market early in the morning and went grocery shopping." Choi Mi-hee brought Heo Jung-sook and Heo Jung-nam to Korea this year. And Heo Jung-sook got a job at Samwoo Group, and Heo Jung-nam was now waiting for the date of enlistment. Heo Jung-sook smiled at Jong-seok as she entered the kitchen. "Somehow, I was doing a menu variety show this morning, and Jongseok came to me." "I wish you could come every day." I laughed at what Heo Jung-sook and Heo Jung-nam said. "Okay, I''ll be back more often." Lim Ye-hee hurried to say what people said. "If someone hears me, they''ll think I''m starving to death. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, guys. Jong-seok laughed and ate at Lim Ye-hee''s voice. Your grandmother''s mothering has improved a lot. I guess my granddaughter, who had lived apart for a long time, came in and lived together, and she felt good. "Well, you''ve been missing your sister and Jong-nam a lot." The affection he gave himself was, in a way, about his missing grandchildren. Of course, Huh Jung-nam and Huh Jung-sook don''t look down on themselves. No, maybe he cares more about himself than the two of them. Thinking like that, Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam while eating. "How''s the dry ball coming along?" "I do it every day when I have time." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words. "Because it''s good for your health. Do your best." "Okay." Jong-seok asked this and that for Heo Jung-nam''s answer. "How is it coming back to Korea?" "I don''t know." "Why? You meet your friends, too?" Huh Jung-nam hesitated for a moment when Jong-seok said, "I don''t have any friends in Korea." Huh Jung-nam''s words made Jong-seok''s mouth water. "I asked you something nice." I went to America to study when I was young, so I would have lost contact with my Korean friends. And since he''s a shameless man, I don''t think he''s been keeping in touch. So even in Korea, there are no friends. "So what have you been up to?" "I went to school with my dad, met my math professors, and took classes." Huh Jung-nam, who was always at home, took Huh Yul to Kyunghwa University and introduced him to math professors. So Heo Jeong-nam seemed to have been attending the graduate school of mathematics. "Did you come all the way to Korea and take math classes?" "Mathematics is the most interesting. And I went out with some younger brothers while taking math class." "Well done. So the next time you''re free, with your brothers... Do you want me to show you around the station?" "Broadcasting station?" "My brother''s got some roommates, so I know everybody here and there. Oh! Do you want to see a celebrity?" "Entertainers? Can I see Ai Yun, too?" "Do you like Ai Yoon?" "My brothers asked me to go to Aiyun''s concert with them." "I don''t know Ai Yun, but... I''ll talk to the PDs." After having a meal with Heo Jeong-nam, Jong-seok came down to the lab with Heo Yul and Heo Pyeong-ji. Only one student was sitting on the computer because it was the weekend. Then when Heo Yul and Jongseok came in, they got up in a hurry. "Hello." I said the student greeting with a big smile. "Long time no see." The student''s face brightened when he saw Jong-seok. As a health doctor, I came to see the students in the lab every time I had time. And to the licensed lab students, Jong-seok was a superstar who they admired and wanted to resemble. GFRIEND is a great senior who wants to be like them as they are famous all over the country because they are popular in Korea, rich and talented. "Senior''s here." When the student smiled and lowered his head, Jong-seok nodded and Heo Yul brought the books from one side. The books were bound by Heo Yul''s binding of the internal engineering and medical science that he had studied. Jong-seok opened the book and began to read the contents. There was a list of things that could be done by applying internal engineering to Chinese medicine and their efficacy. And on the back, there was something about a dry ball that could sharpen the inner workings. In a way, I thought it was a martial arts book, not a protocol. "How do you like it?" "Well done." "I''m going to supplement it a little bit more and use it as a textbook, so you can take a look at it." "The textbook? Are you going to make it into a formal class?" "When you''re done with health care, I''m going to officially study, publish a paper, get permission from the Ministry of Health and Welfare, and make it a formal class." "It''s gonna take a long time just to hear you say it." Huh Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, And I made a club called Gungon. "Gungo? Is it a club that trains the Gungon Gugong?" "Our lab students are teaching students who want to learn, and now we have about 20 students." "Not a lot." "I''m learning it out of curiosity, but what they do isn''t very cool and effective, so they don''t learn a lot. Sometimes I go and guide them, but... I don''t look so cool either." Heo Yul said, "I thought about Jong-seok for a while and said, "I''ll take a monthly leave of absence and go to school." "You?" "If they''re not cool and they''re not cool and they''re not cool, I''m not going to learn if they''re cool and they''re cool." "You seem to be getting a lot of your patients in the water, is that okay?" "I can save a day because Hee-jin is helping me." "Hee-jin? Is Hwang Hee-jin there?" Jong-seok nodded at the slightly startled question of Heo Yul. "Yes" "He''s probably finished with his health. Why are you at the health center?" When asked by Heo Yul, Jong-seok told a story about him. Heo Yul nodded at him. "I''m glad to hear that." "What?" Knowing your lack means you have the potential to grow. Besides, I will be a good oriental doctor in the future if I see you asking for help as a junior for learning." "He''s good, but he makes the patient feel comfortable and approach him intimately. That alone will do well for Hee-jin to open the hospital." Then Heo Pyung-ji, Heo Yul, and Jong-seok began to talk about oriental medicine and medicine. Of course, when Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul asked questions, Jong-seok answered them. It''s because it''s hard to teach others, but internal engineering and medicine have already been a source of resentment for Jong-seok. *** Adults from the stationery store were eating on a Sunday lunch boat. We were supposed to meet by lightning on Friday, but we didn''t, so we gathered again on Sunday. And the adults were talking about a little bit of a complicated story. Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan talked about Korean artifacts in China. "First of all, from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to China..." "Then we will investigate the location and owners of our relics in China." "And then... It''s important to let China know about the Forbidden City." "Of course, that point should be exquisite." At first, they were talking about a rice bowl fight, but in the end, they agreed that it was more important to bring Korean artifacts than a rice bowl fight, so the two were building a bridge so that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism could cooperate with each other. When the two were talking, Kang Chul-jae and Moon Jae-chul were talking on one side. "On Monday, four surgeons and four physicians will accompany me to the Armed Forces Capital Hospital." "Are you coming with me?" "If I go, the doctors there won''t be able to do it carelessly." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Military doctors are gonna be doctors again when they get out of the army doctors. And if you''re going to be a doctor, you can''t ignore the influence of the director of Seoul Hospital. Even if you don''t work at Seoul Hospital, you''re one of the best in Korea. "And our Mr. Samuk is coming with us." "Secretary-General?" "Doctors like us only know how to treat people. We don''t know what''s going on in the hospital. But the secretary-general is very understanding about the situation in the hospital, so if there''s any irregularities in the military hospital, he''ll fix them." "Yes, thank you." "By the way... are you sure you''re gonna be okay?" "What is it?" "It''s the same everywhere, but... Fish can''t live in too clean water. I''m ashamed to say that our hospital has fewer irregularities involving the drug company. "Is that so?" "I know there''s a problem, but... If I catch him, I''ll have problems running the hospital right away, so it''s hard for me to touch him. I''m just warning you to stop. "I don''t think this cut will cure you completely. But once you cut them out, they''ll be alert. Go and get everything you see." "Then can I really catch whatever comes to my mind? That could make it hard to get back to the military hospital right away." "Hold me whatever you see. If the military hospital doesn''t work, we can send a patient to a private hospital for treatment." Moon Jae-chul smiled and nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s firm words. "You''re going to have to put a scalpel on someone else''s hospital without touching it. Yeah, like you said, I''ll scatter you from top to bottom, from bottom to bottom. Don''t blame me later." Watching Kang Chul-jae and Moon Jae-chul talking, Jong-seok saw the principal. "How''s your life in the city?" "It''s quiet and quiet, so it''s worth it." "Don''t you miss school?" "Of course I miss it. But... don''t you need to know when to move forward and when to step down?" "How''s your health?" At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and said, "Mr. Lee often gives me a pulse and watches, so I need to be healthy." He''s good at sports. "You''re doing great, too. I''m learning from all of my family now." "Good for you." Jong-seok, who talked with a smile, talked with other visitors. And the adults who finished eating put their bags on the table one by one as the table was cleared. As usual, after a meal, we write and talk to each other. Along with such adults, Jong-seok also took out his bag and took out ji Pil-muk. In the past, he used to write with ji-pil-muk brought by adults, but now that Jong-seok is old, he prepared a ji-pil-muk that fits his hands. Jong-seok, who took out the paper ink and spread it out, suddenly said, "Do you like Dharma, too?"" Adults saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Dalmado is famous for his paintings." "Yes, it''s scary, elegant, and merciful." Jong-seok asked about the adults'' talk about Dalmado. "A monk named Hanbaek?" "Don''t you know?" "I''ve never heard of it before. "Well, he was a young man, so maybe he''s gone now." "You''ll enter. If you were alive now, you would be over a hundred years old." When I saw the principal with curious eyes about what the elders said, he said, "He was a Buddhist monk named Hanbaek, who was very good at drawing Dalmado. When the guests came, they were given a piece of Dalmado, which was rumored to be better than Dalmado, which cost millions of won." "Really? So the dharma he painted must be expensive, too?" "That''s not true. They draw and distribute Dalmado so much that it doesn''t cost much compared to the painting. It''s got to be good, but it''s got to be rare." "I see." When Jong-seok nodded, the principal asked. "But why do you ask?" My executioner rebuilt Shaolin last year." "Oh! That''s great." The elders who served with Jangno, or Jeongmyeong, during the Honam earthquake knew about his situation. "I went there and drew Dalmado to turn off the guests, and people liked it. So I''m going to draw one for the elderly." "Dalmado?" "I heard that having Dalmato prevents bad luck and bad energy." Then Jong-seok continued with a smile. "Of course I don''t know the efficacy. But seeing that so many people believe, I thought it would be nice if the elderly had a piece." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and nodded. "I''m sure you''re feeling it." "How do you feel?" "When I was young, I met a monk named Hanbaek and received a painting, and he said that what he said was Dalmado''s heart." Then the principal picked up the brush and planted his heart on the paper. Sweep! said the soft-hearted principal, lifting up his writing. "I can''t believe that Dalmato is full of energy, that it prevents bad luck, and that good things happen. He said it''s the thief Simbo who wants it to happen in a single painting." "You mean monk Hanbaek?" At the question of Moon Jae-chul, the principal smiled and nodded. "I was taken by Dalmado, and I was embarrassed to hear you say that''s what you said. So why am I drawing for you?" "That''s how I feel." "Heart?" "I paint Dalmado with a heart of gratitude, thinking that the home of the recipient of my painting will be harmonious and comfortable. I''m not trying to paint you for everything, I''m just painting you for everything. So if you look at my painting, please think of it that I offer you a Buddhist temple for you." 311 Reading books gives you more experience! 311 Some of the adults joined hands to memorize the disapproval of the principal. They were also Moya who had received Dalmado from Buddhist monk Hanbaek. "You''re a good monk." "He''s a good man." Jong-seok, who nodded at the principal''s words, put ink on his brush and looked at the picture line. ''I wish the family of the master of my painting would be at ease.'' Dalmado of Shaolin Temple just drew it with a single stroke, using his experience as the head of Shaolin Temple. But I couldn''t draw it in a single stroke after hearing the story of a hundred. "Put your heart in the picture." Thinking about that, Jong-seok slowly began to draw Dalmado. Sweep! Sweep! From Jongseok''s hand, Dalmado, which feels a little different from the Dalmado painted in China, began to be painted. If the Chinese painting of Dalmado contained benevolence in fear, the painting of Dalmado now contained a lot of relaxing feelings. Dalmato, who feels more comfortable than scared. Jong-seok, who painted Dalmato, smiled as if he liked it and lifted it. "How are you?" "Good. I think I can feel Mr. Lee''s feelings just by looking at him." Jong-seok nodded at the elders. ''Is this called enlightenment?'' The realization that you''re putting your heart in the picture. Jong-seok, who was looking at the painting with a happy face, held up his brush and started painting Dalmado again. I was going to paint Dalmado for all the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo because I wanted them to get along well. "I shouldn''t think about this, but... If you write down your work experience, you''ll get some experience." Jong-seok frowned at the thought of getting some experience while painting Dalmado. For a moment, I felt like I had mixed thoughts in my brush, perhaps because I was thinking about something else. After taking away Dalmado, Jong-seok started painting again. Jong-seok, who drew dalmado for adults, handed them out. The adults smiled at him and saw Dalmado. "Okay. As expected, Mr. Lee is a natural writer. You''re not only talented in writing, but also in anger." Cha In-beom said to Jong-seok, who looked at the painting with a nod to the elders. "Can I ask you a favor, Mr. Lee?" Jong-seok said to Cha In-beom. "If you''re talking about Chinese artifacts, I''ll help you anytime." Among the fund-raising institutions, Jong-seok informed me of them. Something easy to find and open. Other institutions, however, could only be opened if they had a stalactite. The other agencies couldn''t explain it, and they had to see it in person to open it. Let me explain... One of them had to be touched in a bowl of rice to open the engine. So Jong-seok has to go and open it himself. It''s hard to explain in words to find anything else out of the rice grains. "I am very grateful for that." ''What about it? Are you trying to ask me another favor?'' said Jong-seok, who had that thought. "If you have anything to say, say it." "Not anything else... I have to meet Chinese officials often over the relics issue... "Chinese kids love writing." When Cha In-beom hesitated, Jong-seok nodded. "You need a gift for Chinese officials." "I''ll take care of it." Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan seemed really embarrassed to say this. They say it''s for doing good, but if you think about it, they''re asking you to write them a gift for the bribe. Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. As they say, the Chinese like poetry and think like symbols of wealth. Jin Yang-woo sometimes gets the writing as a gift when he meets Jong-seok. So a poem written by Jong-seok would be a good gift for Chinese officials. "It''s okay. It''s worth it if my writings and paintings are helpful for the return of Korean artifacts." In addition, it was also a writing session because it was a place where adults spend their time writing. It''s the same as trying hard to give a gift to others or to show it to adults. "Shall I take care of it?" "Please do so." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cha In-beom''s words, slowly began to write. Jong-seok began to make his work one by one, drawing pictures that the Chinese would like and writing poems next to them. *** The road to China''s Forbidden City was blocked off by tourists. And there were several people standing on the road. And among them were Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan, along with employees from the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. "Don''t you think it''s here?" At Cha In-beom''s words, Won Seung-hwan nodded at the wall. "This brick is exactly 108th." In Won''s words, Cha In-beom saw the brick he pointed at. The walls outside the capital were very high and long. The height alone seemed to be about ten meters. Cha In-beom, who was looking at such a funding wall, saw a Chinese official next to him. The official from the Chinese Cultural Administration was smiling with a pleasant face. Before coming here, Cha In-beom gave me a scroll drawn by Jong-seok, and since then, my face has been smiling. In addition, I held the scroll Cha In-beom gave me in one hand, and whenever I had time, I opened it and shared it with people around me. Looking at it, Cha In-beom said, "Now I''m moving the engine." The official nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. But he didn''t seem very interested. When Korean officials told me that there was an institution in the Forbidden City and that there would be many Chinese artifacts in it, Chinese officials were dumbfounded. If they know Chinese history, they know better. How much do Koreans know? In the meantime, Chinese people have regarded Forbidden City as a national treasure, managed it, and investigated it. But when Koreans came to Korea to exchange institutions and history they didn''t know, they asked to exchange them with Korean relics in China. Chinese officials had turned down the offer with a lukewarm response. But... one day, I was told to meet and talk from above. After wondering what was going on, the Forbidden City ordered us to open an agency today. And the official could see today why these instructions came. "If I had a treasure like this, I''d like to know what kind of work went to the people above." With a happy face, the official gently stroked the ruler''s hand-held. As an official of the Cultural Administration, I saw writings and paintings by many famous masters, but it was not common to see such writings and paintings. And it was ridiculous to have such writings and paintings. Lee Jong-seok. I think it''s a Korean celebrity, but it would be worth considering if we could exchange his writings and paintings for Korean relics.'' With that in mind, the official opened the scroll and looked at the writings and paintings. The scroll, which depicts a god standing under the moon holding a glass of wine, was written next to a poem written by Lee Tae-baek. ''That''s great. What?'' The look on the official''s face as he was looking at the scrolls was young. In his eyes, Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan showed what they were doing. Cha In-beom pressed the stone on the floor with his hands and gave Won Seung-hwan a wink, and he pressed the sixth brick from the bottom up. Then the two of them pressed the bricks at the same time began to go inside. And... Dropping! With a small sound, the bricks next to Cha In-beom went inside, leaving room for one person. "Uh!" The startled official hurried forward. Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan looked surprised at the official''s approach. You said if you pressed the brick at the same time, the hole would open. It''s real.'' At the entrance to the Forbidden City, the 108th lowest brick to the outside and the sixth brick to the top at the same time to open the hole. When the two looked at each other, the official glanced around the hole with a flashlight and said, "Where is this going?" "I heard it goes inside the capital city." At the words of Cha In-beom, the official beckoned a staff member to go inside. After a moment''s indecision, the employee slowly began to crawl into the hole. *** Jong-seok was taking a monthly leave today and entering Gyeonghwadae. He made a notice to the patients in advance that he was not there today and took the time to come to Kyunghwa University. What I came to Kyunghwa University today was to show the students of oriental medical school what they were doing and to make them feel curious and familiar with the dry ball. Jong-seok was listening to the radio as he drove into the Gyeonghwadae. The discovery of the century in China''s Forbidden City. Today, China''s Foreign Ministry discovered about a dozen artifacts used in the Ming Dynasty''s imperial palace in China''s Forbidden City. On the other hand, after transferring these artifacts to the Beijing Museum, The exhibition will take place from the end of this month... Jong-seok nodded at the radio. Something must have been coming from where I told you. About a dozen points? That''s a lot more than I thought. Relics must have come from the institutions he taught. Jong-seok fidgeted with his cell phone. Should I call him and ask him what happened?'' Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. "You''ll be in touch." Then Jong-seok stopped his car at Kyunghwadae Oriental Medicine School and got out of the car. It was a different feeling because it was my first time coming to school after graduation. Entering the oriental medical school building, Jongseok was able to see researchers waiting for him at the entrance. "Why are you out there?" "I''m here to show you around." "You''re a graduate here, too. You''re no guide. Let''s go." When the researchers took a step, Jong-seok asked. "How are the students?" "All the arts majors and sophomores came in, and only the students who had time. And many professors are in." Jong-seok nodded at the researchers. To let you know about my work today, Heo Yul asked professors for their understanding and gathered students. Students will have to watch it a lot to feel curious and learn and learn how to do it. Of course, even if it''s cooked from now on, it''ll take about a decade to build up the inner workings needed to develop the pulse. Anyway, you''ll have to start ten or twenty years to save time. The place where he and his researchers went was an auditorium in oriental medical school. The auditorium, which can accommodate about two hundred people, was used for seminars and welcoming parties for freshmen. The auditorium was full of students and professors were sitting in the front row. Jong-seok went forward and greeted the professors. "Hello." "Jongseok, you''ve been hearing a lot of stories lately. "You seem to be getting along well with your graduation, so I''m relieved." When Heo Yul winked at Jong-seok, who greeted the professors, Jong-seok climbed onto the platform. When the researcher gave Jong-seok a microphone, Jong-seok said while receiving it. "Hello. I''m Lee Jong-seok, a graduate of Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school." Clap clap clap! When I clapped with the students, Jong-seok nodded. "Can you hear my voice now?" "Yes!" Jong-seok opened his mouth with a microphone in his hand at the answers of the students. "If you''ve heard of the study of internal medicine and medicine, would you raise your hand?" Most of the students raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok smiled at the sight and said, "You know a lot. What do you think the inner workings are?" When a student raised his hand to Jong-seok''s question, Jong-seok looked at him. The student answered him loudly. "Tell Me" "That''s right. The inner workings are also called flags. And what you''ve heard a lot about my work and my skills is probably the energy that comes from martial arts novels. Internal medicine and medicine is the study that uses internal medicine in conjunction with medical science." A student raised his hand at Jong-seok''s remark. When Jong-seok pointed at him, he said aloud. "Is there really something called internal engineering?" Jong-seok nodded at the student''s question. "The first thing I''m curious about is that I''m going to be treated with my gut. Do you really have any inner workings? I mean, but shouldn''t you believe that there''s something called inner workings and energy? Tile and blood are the most important principles in our Korean medicine for the source and treatment of all diseases." When the student nodded quietly at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok laughed. "But it''s kind of weird to tell you to believe it''s out of sight." Then Jong-seok gave the microphone to the researcher. "I''ve heard that the new high jump record is 1m 47. About this much?" Jong-seok pointed his hand at the researcher''s chest and said, "Establishment is power, to put it simply. It absorbs the energy of nature and creates superhuman power." Then Jong-seok said to the researcher, "Just stand still." "What?" When the researchers were wondering, Jong-seok hit the ground lightly. Fa''at! And the stalactites that shot up were still on the researcher''s shoulders. "Wow!" "Look at the jump." When the students were surprised, Jong-seok stood on the researcher''s shoulder and said, "Are you tired?" The researcher said in a startled voice, looking at the stalactites on his shoulders. "Ah... no?" Jong-seok looked at the students and said to them, "I weigh about 72 kilograms. So this student is so powerful that he can hold me on his shoulder and still be okay?" "How''d you do that?" When the students wondered, Jong-seok told the researcher. "Run." At Jong-seok''s words, the researcher carefully moved his feet, tilted his head, and began to run fast. The students'' faces were surprised at the sight. The researchers are running on a rock weighing over 70 kilograms. And Jong-seok opened his mouth on a researcher like that. "Everyone, put your hands up." The students raised their hands to Jong-seok''s words. "Don''t put your hands down. Just stay still. Don''t be surprised if I run over there. Let''s get started." Along with the horse, Jong-seok kicked the researcher''s shoulder and jumped at the students. Tatata blame! And the stalks began to run quickly over the palms of the students. And the faces of the palm owners on which Jong-seok set foot were surprised. Apparently, an adult is running on his palm, and only a light weight can be felt. "Wow!" "What is this!" And the admiration of the students who had a wonderful experience began to burst out in the auditorium. Although he felt a little bit young, Jong-seok showed a lot of cool things that he could do with his inner workings after that. And when Jong-seok gave it to me with a ji-pung, the students were shocked and applauded loudly. 312 Reading books gives you more experience! 312 Jong-seok, who performed various martial arts in the auditorium of Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine University, showed students what they could do with various skills. And he showed some of the students coming up, having a vein and pressing the blood with his nose. Although there was a bit of a commotion in the barrel where the students pressed their friends'' bodies around when they showed them to press people''s blood to keep them from moving. Anyway, the faces of the students who saw what Jong-seok could do with his inner workings were filled with admiration and curiosity. And the light of envy rose. I mean, it''s certainly great that internal medicine helps, but... What Jong-seok does is like being a superman. If you learn how to do it, it''s not a dream to become a superhero. ''That''s cool. Learning the inner workings can have the ability to exercise beyond human beings. Then it is not a dream to be a hero in a movie. But there was something they were mistaken. To make it look like what Jong-seok is seeing now... It''s impossible to train my inner workings from my mother''s womb. However, the students who saw the greatness of the inner workings as Jong-seok and Heo Yul thought were curious and interested in the dry ball. "Well done." Jong-seok shook his head to Heo Yul who was coming out to see him off. "Since I''m at school, I''m going to look at Jong-nam and go in." "So you''re going to the station today?" I was going to fulfill my promise to show Heo Jung-nam around the broadcasting station today. I asked producer Kang Sung-soo, who is close to him, to see the broadcasting station and to see Ai Yoon. Kang Sung-soo is recording a music program today, so I decided to come today because Ai Yoon is coming. "Then have fun with the kids..." Heo Yul put out a card. "Buy something delicious on the outside. Put some gas in the tea. "I have money, too." "Just think that it''s from a little father." "Then I''ll be grateful for it." "Yes, have fun." laughed at Heo Yul''s words and said, Jong-seok, who received the card, quietly said. "But aren''t you getting a ding-dong message every time you scratch this?" Heo Yul laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Come play." Nodding at Heo Yul''s words, Jong-seok drove to the place where the student council was located. After a long time, Jong-seok remembered his school life with Lee Soo-mi. ''I loved being with you every day back then, but...¡ä When Jong-seok arrived at the student hall with that thought, he parked his car on the road and called Heo Jeong-nam. "Where?" The basketball court next to the student center. "Are you playing basketball?" I''m looking around. Did you finish your lecture? "Yes, I''m on the road next to the student center." Jong-seok, who got out of the car talking, looked around for Heo Jung-nam and nodded. In one basketball court, Heo Jung-nam was seen answering the phone with the book open on his lap. "It''s my brother on the right." When Jong-seok hung up his phone and raised his hand, Heo Jeong-nam found him and waved his hand. As Jong-seok approached slowly, a male student approached him with a basketball. "Hello." The students who bowed their heads were yum-ja and two women. "Hello." Jong-seok, who nodded at the students'' greetings, saw a male student playing basketball. The yum student, who bounces the ball with a smile, was a handsome young man with a hunch. He''s tall and handsome. "You look like you''re sweating. Can you get to the station?" "If you give me ten minutes, I''ll take a shower, change my clothes, and run out of the student hall." "Do you have clothes to change?" "Yes" "Then take your time." When the boy tried to run with a basketball, Jong-seok said. "Give me the ball." When the boy threw a basketball, Jong-seok took it lightly and bounced it to the ground before lightly bouncing the ball to Huh Jung-nam. "Jung Nam Ah" Fa''at! Heo Jeong-yum gently moved his hand to the fast-pumping ball and received it in the back of his hand and made a tribute. Shun Li-li-li-lik! The ball, which ran along the back of Heo Jung-nam''s hand, moved along his arm and bounced off the other shoulder. Fa''at! Then as the ball soared, Heo Jung-nam put down the book he was holding on the bench and gently began to roll the ball with his hand. Sweep! Sweep! The girls were surprised that Heo Jung-nam suddenly rolled the ball with his body. "Oh my! Did you do gymnastics?" "Wow! Way to go!" Huh Jung-nam''s face blushed slightly at the girls'' words. We took classes and ate together a few times, but... We are not very close yet. But when the girls clapped their hands at him, it was embarrassing. At that moment, Heo Jung-nam, who was spinning the ball, snuck the ball toward his chest and twisted it from side to side. Shun Li-li-li-lik! At Heo Jung-nam''s touch, the ball began to spin quickly in his chest. Shun Li-li-li-lik! Jong-seok nodded at the sight of the ball slowly turning to the ground. "Good job." If the ball does not scatter from side to side, but falls as it is, the balance of power has been right. Shun Li-li-li-lik! said Jong-seok, who raised the slow-falling ball with his fingers glancing under it. "You''ve improved a lot." Heo Jeong-nam nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m training hard these days because they told me to build up my stamina before I go to the army." "Are you worried about the army?" Heo Jung-nam nodded at Jong-seok''s question. As he was waiting for the date to join the army, he seemed to have heard many things about the army. "My brother says he''s having a hard time talking. Wasn''t it hard for you?" "It''s my brother, because he only had basic military training. It wasn''t that hard." Then Jong-seok smiled. You''re not worried about that. You don''t worry about it. I didn''t have a lot of inner workings, but I had a nine-year-old inner workings because I had been taking it for three years after it was cooked. Even though he didn''t have enough physical strength to express himself on the outside or put his inner workings into other people''s bodies, he was not as strong as the average person. He doesn''t know how much he''s in. said Jong-seok, muttering to himself, as he looked at Heo Jeong-nam. "Let''s go to the judo field with you later." "You mean Judo Jean?" "I''ll tell you how strong you are." "Me?" "I''ve been training the ball for nearly four years. Does it make sense if it''s weak? And don''t worry about military training. If you''re in shape now, you could have been trained with a smile." Then Jong-seok threw a basketball for me. "Just do the dry ball." Huh Jung-nam glanced at the girls at Jong-seok''s words and slowly began to spread his balls. When Jong-seok saw it, the girls approached him stealthily. "What kind of training does Jung-nam do?" He seemed curious to hear what Jong-seok and Huh Jung-nam were saying. Jong-seok glanced at the girls'' questions. In their eyes, they could feel a good feeling for themselves. "It''s a skill called a dry ball." "Martial arts? Sounds like a ball game." Jong-seok nodded at the girl''s words. "It''s a martial art that uses a ball to control the movement of power." "I see. Then is Jung-nam strong?" "I didn''t learn to fight, but I''m good at protecting my own body." When Heo Jeong-nam, a soft and introverted man, was told that he was good at martial arts, the women looked at him with curious eyes and said, "But make yourself at home." "I''ll let it go when we get close." As I talked to the girls and watched Heo Jeong-nam unfold, Yum Ja-ae changed her clothes and approached me. "I''m ready." Jong-seok nodded at the boys and said to Heo Jung-nam, "Let''s go, Jung-yum." Heo Jung-nam gathered the ball with his chest and opened his hands strongly at Jong-seok''s words. Whispering! The students seemed to wonder that the ball turned quickly and fell slowly from Heo Jeong-nam''s chest. "What are you doing?" The girl said to the boy. "Martial arts training0|he said." "Do you know how to do martial arts?"" "Jongseok says it''s martial arts." A boy saw the last stone at the girl''s words. "What kind of martial arts is it?" "It''s a shamanistic martial art called Gungongugong." "Wudang faction! I know independents. "Do you know?" The boy laughed at Jong-seok''s respect and said, "I like martial arts. But is there actually a shamanic faction?" "It''s real." "Oh... I thought it was only in martial arts novels." Then I saw Heo Jung-nam picking up the ball. "Do you know martial arts?" Heo Jung-nam smiled small at the boy''s question. "Slightly" "Oh! That''s cool." Heo Jung-nam smiled at the boy''s words and said to Jong-seok. "How are you going to get there, brother?" "Did Jong-nam bring the car?" "When I came to school, I didn''t bring my dad by car." The girls looked at Huh Jung-nam with surprise. "Do you have a car?" "Huh? Yeah." "Then why don''t you ride it?" "I''m coming with my father, and there''s no reason to drag two cars." "Then what''s the car?" "It''s just a car." It doesn''t look like that, but Heo Jung-nam is a golden spoon. He is the grandson of Heo Pyung-ji, a master of Korean Chinese medicine, and the son of Heo Yul, a professor of Oriental medicine at Kyunghwa University. Even if it''s not a chaebol, it''s worth living without feeling uncomfortable with money. That''s why Lim Ae-hee pulled out the car when Heo Jung-nam came to Korea. That''s... ...not just a car, but a good one. "Please come by car next time and give us a ride." "Okay." When the girls smiled at Huh Jung-nam and asked him about the car, Jong-seok said, "Then let''s go to my car." When Jong-seok pointed to his car next to the basketball court, the girls walked toward the car. *** Upon arriving at the broadcasting station, Jong-seok was able to meet Kang Sung-soo waiting for him in the lobby. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok bowed to the hospitality of Kang Sung-soo, who welcomed him. "How are you?" "Then I''ve been well. These are the brothers you talked to?" When Kang Sung-soo saw the students, Jong-seok nodded. "I brought you here to show you around the station." "Yes, I miss you?" Students'' eyes glistened at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "Yes" Kang Sung-soo nodded at the students and said, looking at the clock. "I''m recording Music Star right now, so if you go now, you''ll see Iyun." Then, as Kang Sung-soo walked from the front, Jong-seok followed suit with his students. Kang Sung-soo said as he headed to the music star recording studio with Jong-seok. "You''ll be out of health next year." "Yes." "Then what are you going to do?" "I''m thinking of opening a clinic or going to a licensed clinic0|." "You''re not going to broadcast?" "On air?" Kang Sung-soo looked at Jong-seok with desperate eyes at the question of Jong-seok. "Let''s do a broadcast with you." "Well." "I''m going through a lot of programs these days, and I''m dying of no regularity. Let''s do 119 season two with my brother." "I''m an oriental doctor now." "So, you can cook under the theme of food that tastes good and is good for your body." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Kang Sung-soo''s words. "I''ll think about it." "Yes, think about it. If you don''t like food items, I''ll look for something else." Sharing Lee Ah-gi with Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok entered the recording studio of Music Star with his children. Inside the recording studio, LOL, which is gaining popularity these days, was performing. Jong-seok and the students, who watched the music star in front of the stage with Kang Sung-soo''s consideration, went to Iyun''s waiting room and received signed CDs. And Jong-seok, who brought the students and bought them food and drinks near the broadcasting station, called in the chauffeurs and returned to the licensing clinic. *** Early the next morning, Jong-seok was pulling Heo Jung-nam and pulling over at Kyunghwa University Gymnasium. And besides Heo Jung-nam, Cho Hyun and approval were falling from Jong-seok''s car. I thought Heo Jung-nam was not confident in his physical strength, so I was going to induce him today to let him know how strong and strong he is. So I asked Cho Hyun if he had a close friend of Jong-seok from Kyunghwa University, and when he found out that Jong-seok was from Kyunghwa University, he talked about the judo team at Kyunghwa University. Kyunghwa University is not a strong school for physical education, but there was a physical education school and a judo club. And one of the judo coaches was a senior at Taejin High School and was a person who worked out in Taeneung until a few years ago, so he was close to Cho Hyun. That''s why Cho Hyun asked her senior to work out with her in judo today''s judo team. "I don''t know if I''ve bothered you." Jo-hyun laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I beg of you, can you pretend you don'' And if you want to induce, you can do it in Taereung." "It''s a place where national athletes work out. Can you do that?" Then Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam. "Goodbye for the day, and I''ll work out here next time." " Here players, to exercise public exercise?" "Don''t worry. If there''s a coach''s eyes here, you''re gonna work out." Then Jong-seok entered the gym with Cho Hyun. There was a basketball court and a volleyball court in the middle of the gym, and there were several sports facilities around it. And when I entered the place marked Judo, I could see five students wearing Judo uniforms were cleaning up. When Jongseok came in, one of the students who was looking at him looked up for Cho Hyun and Chansung and raised his hand in surprise. "It''s Jo Hyeon!" I watched Cho Hyun with a big smile when the student shouted out in surprise. "You''ve become famous." "Even if it looks like this, it''s an Asian championship judo gold medal." Cho Hyun won the gold medal at the Asian Championships last year. Laughing at him, Jo Hyeon told the students, "Coach Lim Pil-sang hasn''t come yet?" "Coach, he''s not here yet. "Really?" "I was supposed to work out here with my coach today, but... Can I change my clothes?" "Yes!" When a student rushed to the dressing room when he heard that the Asian championship gold medal list was working out together, Jo Hyeon and Jong-seok went into the dressing room and changed their clothes. Jong-seok, who came out of the dressing room, arranged Huh Jung-nam''s judo suit and said, "You''ve never led." "No, I don''t." Jong-seok said, looking at Heo Jung-nam, who was stiff as if he was nervous when he wore a judo suit. "The dry ball is a lot like judo. In that it makes the axis of power your own. Don''t think of it as judo, think of it as playing hardball. Get in position" When Heo Jeong-nam posed for the ball, Jong-seok reached out his hand and spoke. "Think of my hand as a ball." As he spoke, Jong-seok touched Heo Jeong-nam''s hand and began to give him strength. 313 Reading books gives you more experience! 313 Jong-seok was making a phone call from one corner in the guidance department of Kyunghwa University. The call came from Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan in China. "I saw the news. I think there are more artifacts than I thought." We didn''t let them in, so we couldn''t go in, but when I saw them coming out, it seemed like there were a lot of great mugs. "Have you never been in?" It''s a secret room in the Forbidden City, so outsiders can''t go in. "Then what are we going to do with our artifacts?" For now, we have decided to return the royal seal of Goryeo that we wanted. "That''s a good thing." Also, there are about a dozen artifacts from this institution, so some more cultural assets will be returned. We''ve got about a dozen of them, but we can''t afford just one Seal. Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "Did he say he''d give it to you?" I''m not trying to make it easy. "So?" I think we need to talk a little bit more since they''re going to give us a lot of money. "But since the relics of Goryeo''s imperial family have returned, they had income." It''s all Mr. Lee''s credit. "No. You''re working hard in China anyway." I''ll contact you when the work is done. That''s how Jong-seok put down his cell phone. More artifacts than I thought. Jongseok thought he had found the artifacts by opening two organs. However, I heard that for the first time, artifacts were dumped from the institution. So Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan opened only one of the two things Jong-seok told them and obtained the royal seal of Goryeo. No, I was going to get a few more artifacts in addition to the royal seal of Goryeo. Originally, we''ve already found relics in China, so you guys bark. As promised, we gave the royal seal of Goryeo to the royal family.It''s a job to do. However, Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan have revealed that there are other institutions, so China had to worry about them. Whether to find their own artifacts or to vomit Korean artifacts. "I think it''s better to have a native object than a foreign one." China will have no choice but to accept the deal.'' Thinking like that, Jong-seok gave his eyes to the judo field. The students were moving in a violent sweat in the judo field. "Taat!" "Ha!" The students'' spirit was great and loud. Cho Hyun and the National University of Korea''s approval seemed to have put in a firm stance. Looking at such students, I saw Heo Jeong-nam fighting for approval in one corner of Jong-seok. Heo Jeong-nam was fiercely fighting for approval. That''s pretty good now. At first, I felt awkward and clumsy, but I learned how to visit with myself a few times. Cooking dry balls softens your body and improves your motor nerves. That''s why Heo Jung-nam adapted well even though it was the first time I encountered him. And there''s something similar to judo and raiding. Seeing the sweat running from the face of approval, it didn''t seem as if he was condoning it. He didn''t turn it over, but he was just trying to fight back, but Heo Jeong-nam was doing well just by looking at the approval of the national university. Watching it, Jong-seok approached the pros. "To there" At Jong-seok''s words, Chansung took the hand that was holding Heo Jeong-nam and stepped back. "Whoa!" Jong-seok said to the long sigh of approval. "Well done." "Yes" Chansung, who was breathing back, saw Heo Jeong-nam. Huh Jung-nam''s face was sweating, but he didn''t look as strong as he was. "You have great endurance." When I saw Heo Jeong-nam with a heavy breath, Cho Hyun approached me. "Why are you panting so much?" Chanting Cho Hyun''s question, Chansung gasped and said, "It''s not strong, but it''s got a lot of stamina. "Really?" "It''s like a sponge there." "Sponge?" "My strength seems to be absorbed by my body. I don''t think it''s half as strong as it gets." "That''s like Jong-seok." "Not as much as Jong-seok, but... It''s similar, though." Looking at Heo Jeong-nam, who was holding onto Jong-seok while breathing, Chansung said, "But you said it was your first time in judo, right?"" "Yes." "For the first time and this much... Three years is not a dream, is it?" " Harvard, and that working out and eat?" "Ah..." Cho Hyun''s words were greeted with a nod of approval. There was no reason to go to Harvard and have a hard time in sports. When Heo Jung-nam tried to grab his collar, Jong-seok hit it with his hand. Sreuk! When Jong-seok''s hand touched it, Heo Jung-nam''s hand gently wrapped around it and began to pull. He was followed by Jong-seok. Then Heo Jung-nam''s hand pushed Jong-seok''s hand again and shook the balance. Sreuk! And Jong-seok''s body popped up and fell. Pod! Pang! I saw Heo Jeong-nam as Jong-seok stood up with a strong fall. "Good job just now." "You seem to have taken it on your own business." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-nam''s words. "That''s right. But I didn''t take it on my own, I took it in your hands. Now! Again." When Jong-seok posed, Heo Jung-nam posed. Jong-seok moved his hand while watching Heo Jung-nam take a deep breath. Pavat! Jongseok did not spread his balls. If Heo Jung-nam has to fight with someone in the future, it will be an ordinary person. The opponent won''t attack Heo Jung-nam with a ball. So he just attacked Heo Jeong-nam with his powerful, quick hands or fists. Then Heo Jeong-nam held the hand and fist, pushed or pulled with the palm of his hand, and took the flow of power as his own. And whenever the flow of power moved, Jong-seok deliberately let it pass without going against it. Jong-seok teaches Heo Jeong-yum a kind of self-defense technique. How to pass Jong-seok''s hit with a hardball. Jong-seok, who had been falling into Heo Jeong-nam''s hands like that, thought this was enough, so he finished working out today. And I took Heo Jung-nam and said hello to Im Pil-sang and got permission to come and exercise next time. Jongseok went up to Seoul every weekend. I haven''t thought about it in the meantime, but there were quite a few things I had to do in Seoul. It took a stone''s hand to make internal medicine and medicine more systematic in the licensed clinic. Heo Yul and Heo Pyung Ji are better at making textbooks. They have a lot of experience teaching students. But the contents that need to be included were written or examined by Jong-seok, so he needed that hand. Besides, Heo Jung Nam... For Jong-seok, Heo Jung-nam was like his real brother. If you have a strong personality or are going to do well on your own, you won''t pay much attention, but because you''re so weak and introverted, you''re worried and look at it. Moreover, I have to go to the army soon. So on weekends, I went to Seoul, looked at the textbooks at the licensing clinic, and spent time exercising with Heo Jeong-nam. *** It is the military that spends a huge budget to protect the country. But it seems like the money is being dragged away like blind money. Where is the end of military corruption? I think this is what it means to have endless waves. The biggest lumps are the purchase and development of weapons, and the dry bread and soap that I think should be done with. I don''t know the end of military corruption. Military hospitals have also uncovered corruption cases. That''s right. Defense Minister Hwang Im-gwan has formed an advisory group to monitor corruption in defense, led by retired generals since his inauguration. I''ve heard that two years ago, the KA business also blocked fighter jets that should not have entered our country with the help of an advisory group. If it was KA business, it was related to the introduction of course. That''s right. The KA project was a huge project that cost 10 trillion won. That''s a whopping 10 trillion won. The Torture seems to be doing a good job with that money. I know a few people in the advisory group, but they''re all clean and upright people in their current positions, so they''re bulldozers who don''t work with external pressure or anything like that. I see. So let''s get back to the point... The Armed Forces Hospital corruption scandal broke out this time. There''s a lot of different ways. In the VIP room of Heo Ga-won, adults from Moon Bang-woo gathered. As the weather is getting hotter soon, Jongseok was planning to take care of the elders and take a new prescription. I was going to go to the licensed clinic and do the analgesic, prescription, manufacturing, and medical treatment all at once. Taken to Jong-seok, adults were watching on TV the military hospital corruption that Moon Jae-cheol and Kang Chul-jae jointly audited and revealed. The stalks muttered small, mumbling with steel. "It''s more shocking than I thought. "and then sold it back to the soldiers after fraud because they took the drugs and prescribed it to the soldiers." "There''s that, but there''s a lot of new purchases after disposing of a healthy medical device. And the medical devices that need to be disposed of are distributed to used commercial hospitals." "That''s a problem." When Jong-seok spoke and took his hand off Kang Chul-jae''s wrist, Kang Chul-jae sighed and said, "There''s a lot of clean soldiers who don''t have self-interest, but a few loach-like men are blurry." "By the way, you two did a great job." The principal smiled and poured the tea into the teacup and suddenly said, "But In-beom and Seung-hwan are in China for a long time." "I spoke to him on the phone before, but I can''t seem to negotiate a little." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal saw him. "You mean the exchange of relics?" "Why don''t you open the second organ in China and talk to it?" "Even though you opened the first organ and took out a lot of artifacts, you''re still greedy. "Something you want to have for a little while... It''s all human." The principal shook his head at Jong-seok''s remark. "Those things that should be where they should be..." Steel shook his head at the principal''s words. "See England. The relics that were looted in the past are displayed in museums. If it were an American relic, would Britain do that?" "That''s true too." "It''s all a shame to be powerless." When the adults were talking, Hupyeongji came inside. "Hello, everyone." The adults rose from their seats and bowed their heads when the Hupyeongji came in. "You''ve got a customer, and he''s coming out so late." He laughed at what his close friend, Moon Jae-cheol, said with a smile. "Is there a host who likes a poor customer?" "Is money so good even at that age?" "So aren''t you the head of the hospital at that age?" Moon Jae-chul laughed at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "I''ve had a blow on this." Huh Pyung-ji, who nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words, looked at the adults and said, "Don''t mind what you said with Director Moon because it''s a joke. Then you can go see a doctor and make yourself at home." He came to greet me because he was the owner, but he wasn''t even close to me except for Moon Jae-cheol, so he tried to go out with his head down. The principal smiled at him and said, "I hope people who are getting older can get along with each other. Let''s have a meal together next time." "I''ll do it." Of course, Heo Pyung-ji and the principal can actually eat together. I never thought of it. When I wanted Jong-seok to join Heo Pyung-ji in Moonbang-woo before, the principal and other adults did not like it very much. Although the adults of Moon Bang-woo are good people, it was a closed meeting because it was a gathering of local friends when they were young. Since you didn''t tell your old friend Kim to join the club. The principal was speaking to greet, and Heo Pyung-ji was just greeted. When Heo Pyung-ji bowed his head and went out, adults began to watch TV. Jong-seok, who had a vein of such adults one by one, wrote his constitution and symptoms on the paper. "Well, I''ll talk to you." I started to explain my physical condition and physical condition to adults by looking at the paper with the insipid things written on it. Knock knock knock l While Jong-seok was explaining, I heard a knock on the door and Heo Jeong-nam came inside. "Hello." When Heo Jung-nam came in with a greeting, the adults looked at him for someone. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "I''m Heo Jeong-nam, grandfather of Heo Pyeong-ji. He thinks like my real brother. I graduated from Harvard Math in the U.S. and now I''m in Korea to join the military." Kang Chul-jae looked at Heo Jeong-nam as if he liked what Jong-seok said. "To return home to join the army... "Good young man. "Hello." Heo Jeong-nam, who shook hands with the hand of steel, looked at the stone with a curious eye. I came here because they told me to, but it''s strange that only the elderly are swarming. Jong-seok said to him. "They''re senior citizens I respect, and they''re people from all walks of life. I thought it''d be nice if you could say hello, so I asked you to come down." Huh Jung-nam bowed awkwardly again at Jong-seok''s words. Looking at Heo Jung-nam like that, Jong-seok glanced at Kang Chul-jae and said, "Excuse me, old man." "What''s wrong?" "What I asked you to do..." Next to the sofa, where Kang Chul-jae nodded at Jong-seok, he held up the suit case. "I did bring it because you told me to, but I don''t know why I told you to bring it over here." As he spoke, Kang Chul-jae opened the case and there was a military uniform in it. It was a uniform with a lieutenant general rank badge with three stars that Kang Chul-jae wore when he was active. "I want to show you my uniform before Jong-nam goes to the army." When Kang Chul-jae lifted Jong-seok''s words, Heo Jeong-nam saw his uniform. "That''s cool." Jong-seok smiled at Huh Jung-nam''s words and said, "I''ll take a picture of you. Stand next to me." When Heo Jeong-nam stood next to Kang Chul-jae at Jong-seok''s words, Kang Chul-jae smiled and lifted his military uniform. "Can Jeong-nam try it on?" "Do so." Kang Chul-jae put a military cap on Heo Jeong-nam''s head and took a picture with Jong-seok''s cell phone when he looked at the camera. Looking at Kang Chul-jae smiling in the cell phone picture, Jong-seok apologized to himself. I''m sorry, but... I won''t do anything bad with the 0l photo, so please forgive me.'' Jongseok had this picture well, and if Heo Jung-nam had a hard time in the army, he would print it out and send it to him. If this picture is not used, it will help Heo Jeong-nam''s military life. "Japan is going crazy." Jong-seok, who was looking at the pictures he took on his cell phone, watched the TV he was watching as Moon Jae-cheol said. TV was showing the damage of the typhoon that landed in Japan, and the damage seemed great. "What a mess in Japan." 314 Reading books gives you more experience! 314 The typhoon Rory, which landed in Japan, was small in size but very windy. Three hundred thousand people in Kyushu and Shikoku were advised to evacuate, and 12 deaths and 200 injuries were already reported. It was a great loss to think of the Japanese who had well-prepared measures for the disaster. Besides, Rory is expected to end Japan, so the whole of Japan will be damaged by the typhoon. We haven''t landed on the mainland of Japan yet, and we''ve already suffered this much damage from 30 kilometers away. Japan was very nervous now. And Korea was relieved. Yesterday alone, the government was worried about whether Typhoon Rory would come to Korea or Japan. But last night, the typhoon turned dramatically to Ilmon and was relieved. Otherwise, the damage caused by the typhoon in the current news would have been changed to Korean names of Korea. I listened to Jong-seok''s news while salivating the adults lying on the floor. "The typhoon hasn''t landed yet. It''s serious." The mumbling of the stalks opened the mouth of steel. "I remember when Typhoon Rusa came to Gangwon-do in 2002. There was a lot of damage in Gangneung at that time. It was like a war." "Really?" At that time, all the units of the Gangwon-do unit were deployed to Gangrung and the affected areas to carry out the restoration work." Kang Chul-jae, who was talking, has lost his appetite. "The soldiers had a hard time then. I don''t have anywhere to sleep, so I set up a tent in the playground, and I couldn''t change my clothes..." "You must have had a hard time." "They''re trying so hard for their country, and they''re trying so hard to get their stomachs. I''m just sighing." Kang Chul-jae said with a big smile. "Some of you are not well, but some of you think of your soldiers like you." Then Jong-seok rose up. "Sleep tight, guys." When the elders went to sleep, Jong-seok saw Heo Jeong-nam. "You''re staying here and looking at the elderly. I don''t want you to bend your saliva while you''re rummaging. "What if the needle bends?" "Call my brother." Then Jong-seok left the hospital room and went to the pharmacy to take out the bodyguard. You can make it fast if you add medicinal herbs to the basic bodyguards. You''d be better off spending the summer with some white vinegar.; Jong-seok, who thought it would be nice to mix white-bone vinegar, a medicinal herb with strong yin energy, added white-bone vinegar to the body. Jong-seok, who played with all the medicines of Bosindan and gradually gave a slight impression depending on the physical condition and condition of the adults, rolled them into small pieces to make a ring. Jong-seok, who was fast enough to see other people, put the rings into the dryer. When the water that was mixed to mix the medicine dried up, just put it in a container and it was done. After seeing the remaining medicines on the table, he started to take care of them again. The health workers are working hard. Shall we make some for them?'' He started to build the Boshingdan with leftover medicines that reminded him of the health center staff who were suffering from increasing numbers of patients because of him. Then, Jong-seok, who took out more white-bone candles, made a room for the nurses. The oriental medicine nurses knew about Jong-seok''s constitution, so I could make a separate medicine for them. It''s made of white vinegar that''s good for women and good for drinking, so eating it will help you get rid of toxins, and it will be good for skin and women''s diseases. Jong-seok, who used to make a few more cases, thought that it would be okay for the elderly to drool, so he cleaned up the medicines and returned to the VIP room. *** Jong-seok, who went to work at the health center Monday morning, could see the nurses watching TV. "That''s bad." "That''s a big deal." The nurses muttered while watching TV, and Jong-seok watched TV. Television footage showed damage in Japan caused by Typhoon Rory. Rory, who turned to Japan on Friday, landed on Saturday, and was now following Japanese soil. As if typhoon points were being stamped everywhere on the land of Japan, it was stepping steadily from the bottom to the top to bottom. The forecast is that about a third of Japan''s land will be directly affected by the typhoon. Two-thirds of Japan was damaged. Netizens who have no concept of Japan''s damaged news sometimes look good. Although there was a message saying, "It''s heavenly punishment," there were many people who died or went missing, and now there were more comments that were comforting and worrying than those comments like that. Anyway, Jong-seok said hello to the nurses watching TV in the waiting room. "I heard it''s going to go extinct today. How is it?" "The weatherman said earlier that it was going to be wiped out on Sendai Street... The damage is so great. Oh, my God!" Jong-seok watched TV when the nurse stopped his mouth for a moment. Television footage showed a ship washed ashore by huge waves. "There will be many Koreans living in Japan. I''m worried." "I know." When the nurses sighed and watched TV, Jong-seok opened his bag. Then he took out each of the medicine bottles from there and held them out to the nurses. "It''s a supplement I made on the weekend. Take a pill for breakfast and dinner." "Oh my! What kind of medicine is it?" "It''s a good medicine for stress and blood. It''s good for fatigue and stamina, so make sure you eat well." "Thank you for the meal." When the nurses looked at Jong-seok''s words with curiosity while looking at the medicine, Jong-seok beckoned Im Su-jeong and oriental medicine nurses and brought them into the oriental medicine department. Watching the nurses following him shake or smell the barrel of the bodyguard, Jong-seok opened the bag and took out a plastic container about the size of two fingers. The container had the names of oriental medicine and nurses written on it. Then Jong-seok gave them to his master and said, "I made this especially for our oriental medicine teachers." "How about! Especially?" Lim Soo-jung was surprised and grabbed the full plastic container, and Jong-seok said, "It''s made of a strong medicinal herb called baekgolcho, which is not as far as wild ginseng, but it''s often to come by." "Really?" "You can''t buy it on the market. It''s from me." "Ah!" The nurses were surprised to hear that they couldn''t find it on the market. "This medicine is good for your skin and it helps clear your eyes and sharpen your eyes." "Oh my!" "Is it good for your skin?" "Are your eyes clear?" When the nurses looked surprised, Jong-seok nodded. "These days, many women wear lenses that make their eyes look clearer. If you take this medicine, you can get clear and pretty eyes without wearing contact lenses. Besides, the blemishes on your skin will be gone and clear. But if you take this medicine, you shouldn''t wear lenses for a week." "Then can I eat it with Bosingdan?" "Yes, and you''ll feel a little cold when you eat it. Don''t be surprised because it''s weak and negative." "Shall we eat now?" "Eat it now. I''m gonna give you acupuncture so you can feel the medicine." When the nurses took the medicine, Jong-seok drooled on them and helped them to become weak. After the health center was over, Jong-seok and his doctors, who were about to leave work, gathered in the warden''s office when the head of the health center told them to gather. When all the doctors at the health center came in, Maj. Gen. Jang Kang-ho opened his mouth. "You all know the damage from the Japanese typhoon, right?" Health doctors nodded at Jang Kang-ho''s question. Typhoon Rory, which disappeared today, was on the news a lot, and health doctors were well aware of the damage in Japan. "And many of you may not know, but our Cheonsu County is a sister city with Kuma County, Japan." "Did Cheonsu County have sisters with the Japanese city?" When Jong-seok wondered because it was a new story, Jang Kang-ho nodded. "If you make a reservation in Kuma County as a resident of Cheonsu County on a trip to Japan, you can get discounts on accommodations and hot springs, and you can get a tour guide for free." "But the city''s name is unique. Kuma is a bear." "Kuma said there were many bears back in the day." Jang Kang-ho shook his head while he was talking. "Well, that''s not what''s important right now, anyway. Kuma seems to have suffered a lot from the typhoon this time." Jong-seok saw Jang Kang-ho at his words. "Is this medical assistance?" When Jong-seok asked what Jang Kang-ho was about to say, Jang Kang-ho nodded. The wonder of Jong-seok and his health doctors was young. "I understand that Kuma County and Cheonsu County are sister cities and would like to help, but can health doctors go abroad to provide medical assistance?" "I''ve never seen anything like this before, so I don''t know... Wouldn''t it be possible to see that Governor Hong is asking you to hire someone to do medical service to Kuma County?" "I''m abroad. Is that possible?" I''ve heard that in Vietnam or places where the medical environment is not good, health doctors from Korea are treating Korean residents and foreign ministry staff. And since National Assemblyman Kang Sang-soo said he would give full support... Won''t you find a way?" Then Jang Kang-ho saw health doctors. "So county governor Hong asked me to get medical assistance from doctors who would go to Kuma County..." Health doctors lowered their heads at Chang Kang-ho''s words. If you ask me to go sightseeing, I''ll go, but I''m going to do medical service to areas hit by the typhoon. From eating to sleeping, you''ll have a long way to go. You must have been damaged by the flood, so it would be inconvenient to sleep and eat. And the flood damage is like a saying that insect infestation, such as mosquitoes, may be raging. You have to do volunteer work, suffering from mosquitoes. When health doctors could not raise their heads easily, Jong-seok was seriously lost in thought. Jang Kang-ho, who was looking at such health doctors, opened his mouth. "What does Mr. Lee think?" In fact, Jang Kang-ho thought Jong-seok would be the first to raise his hand if he talked. I have known from time to time that Jong-seok has a very good opinion about volunteering. When asked by Jang Kang-ho, Jong-seok remained silent for a while and then opened his mouth. "I''d like to go, if I could." Hwang Hee-jin hastily stabbed him in the ribs at Jong-seok''s words. "Ya" It is surprising for Hwang Hee-jin. As soon as Jong-seok leaves, Hwang Hee-jin should be in charge of all oriental medicine patients who come to the health center. "Or would you like to go?" "Hey..." He was surprised at first, and now he''s telling me why. Jang Kang-ho opened his mouth at the sight of those two. "I guess you mean you won''t go if you feel like it." "The damage to Japan is heartbreaking, but... Whether it''s a typhoon victim or a patient I''m looking at, the patient is a patient. I can''t leave the patients I''m looking at here to see the victims of the typhoon." Jang Kang-ho nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "Otherwise, Mr. Hong has asked you to decline if Mr. Lee supports." A health official frowned at Jang Kang-ho''s words. "No, so we can go and have a hard time with the dog, and you can''t do it with Mr. Lee?" Jang Kang-ho sighed when a health doctor complained. "He sees more than 200 patients a day. It''s never comfortable for Mr. Lee to stay here... Even if you go to Japan, you won''t see 200 patients a day." The health doctor, who was dissatisfied with Jang Kang-ho''s words, said no more. Most of the patients who come to the health center visit him because Jong-seok is such a famous oriental doctor. Even patients who didn''t know about Jongseok said that he was a good judge of Jongseok, so I''m going to see him. These days, there are pregnant women who come regularly to get gynecological treatment from Jong-seok. As a result, all departments are free except for surgeons and dentists that Jong-seok cannot see. Sometimes there was a health doctor who couldn''t see a single doctor a day. So there''s nothing to say. I''d rather send all the health doctors at the health center than send them to the last day of school. And so was Hongdaemoon. Although the sister city of Kuma was asked to support medical and rehabilitation personnel and a medical team, it was not possible to send them to Jongseok. If you send Jong-seok, the patients who are treated by him will be filled with complaints and complaints. And the complaints and complaints will lead to next year''s general elections. As a county governor, lawmakers in the military are more likely to work in the same party, so they want Kang Sang-soo to be elected. That way, the possibility of Hongmun being like me to the National Assembly next time is high. I had nothing to say. When I saw the health doctor again, Jang Kang-ho said, "First of all, there''s someone I thought of." "Gulp" At Chang Kang-ho''s words, the health doctors all saw him. Jang Kang-ho said in the eye. "It would have been nice if you could apply, but I chose it as I thought there would be no applicants, so please don''t misunderstand." Then Jang Kang-ho took the paper out of the filing cabinet next to the table and held it out to the people. And Hwang Hee-jin''s face hardened after seeing it. Kuma County Medical Support List Chinese medicine and Hwang Hee-jin Internal medicine ? Kang Sung-man ... Some of the health doctors who saw the list said they were in a hurry and that they could not go. Jang Kang-ho sighed at him and said, "Then I have no choice but to... I think we should send the health workers at the branch to the health center and send them there." "Ah! Then..." "And... I think you should fill in the vacancy at the health office. And for that period..." When Jang Kang-ho shook his head without speaking, the health doctors'' faces hardened. You''re saying you have to keep working at the health center. Health branch... ...is a place in the countryside or remote areas of Cheonsu County. Which means you''re stuck in a nice place. The health doctors, who were agonizing over him, sighed and had no choice but to nod their heads at Jang Kang-ho''s proposal. I think it''s better to work in the city, even though it''s the military, but I don''t like working in the country. When the number of people to go to Japan was set, Hongdaemoon and Kang Sang-soo sought cooperation from the Ministry of Health and Welfare and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and quickly proceeded with the work. In Korea, we are planning to send medical teams and recovery teams to Japan, but the Ministry of Health and Welfare and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs accepted that we will send separate personnel from Cheonsu-gun. The volunteer group left Cheonsu County on Wednesday morning because Japan also solved the visa problem well. As Japan was told that medical and damage recovery teams were coming, they took care of the matter in a swift manner. The volunteer group was not just filled with health doctors. A total of twenty people, including rescue workers, paramedics from the Cheonsu County Fire Department, and a volunteer group of college students, and a truck loaded with daily necessities prepared by Cheonsu County, have left for Japan. So on Friday evening, Jong-seok was loading himself on a ship bound for Japan with Kang Sang-soo. Jong-seok, who had not been able to go to Japan to look after Korean patients, was told that Kang Sang-soo was going to Japan on Friday with daily necessities supported by businesses in Cheonsu County. 315 Reading books gives you more experience! 315 Japan''s administrative districts were divided into Dodo Prefecture. And the prefecture is equivalent to the province in Korea. And under the prefecture, there is a municipal village, which corresponds to the city of our country, and Jeongchon was similar to Eulmyeon-dong. And the military was a chained concept of Jeongchon. Like, Kuma, like, "Chung, Kuma, like John." Like John. Anyway, the Cheonsu County support team, which departed from Korea by ship, took three hours to arrive in Fukuoka. And again, I was able to get to Kuma County by car from Fukuoka for two hours. To be exact, I was able to reach Ogujeong in Kuma County. Entering Ogujeong Pavilion, Jong-seok told Kang Sang-soo, who was riding next to him. "Restore the road really fast." On the way from Fukuoka to here, there were some roads that had not been restored yet, but they were still restored enough for cars to move around. In the case of a boiled road, it was made for cars to move around by installing a steel prefabricated bridge. It was an unthinkable quick recovery for Jong-seok, who had been through an earthquake in China before. In China, roads were blocked, and relief supplies couldn''t move. "Mr. Lee needs to be able to breathe well in order for a person to be healthy." "Right." "And for the blood to move well, the blood vessels must be clean. Roads are the blood vessels of the country, so the roads must be well-established for the country to move well. That way, the goods and people can move." Talking, Kang Sang-soo looked out of the window. The flood damage, which has not yet been cleared off the road, was well-organized on the side of the road. "Just looking at the well-maintained road... Surely Japan is good at dealing with disasters." said Hong Dae-moon, who was sitting in front of Kang Sang-soo''s horse. "I''ve had a lot of experience with typhoons and earthquakes every year." "Experience... Well, that makes sense." "It''s okay to hear that I''m not good at dealing with disasters, so I hope this kind of disaster doesn''t come to Cheonsu County." "You sound right, but you''re wrong. Since our country is no longer an earthquake-safety country, the county governor should be prepared for possible disasters and disasters." "Okay." When Hong Dae-moon nodded, a car began to enter a school playground. It was dark because the sun was not up yet, but the lights were on one side and people were gathered there. When the cars and trucks that entered the playground stopped, Jong-seok got out of the car. "Jongseok!" After getting out of the car, Jong-seok turned his head to the sound of calling himself. Hwang Hee-jin was running there. "Hyung, how are you?" "How are you... It''s so hard here." Looking at Hwang Hee-jin speaking with a sigh, Jong-seok said, "The people who live here are harder than my brother." "That''s true, but..." Hwang Hee-jin relished Jong-seok''s words. Of course it''s true. Compared to yourself who came to serve, the place of life must be more difficult for people here who are ruined. But... "That''s all you have to say to your brother after a few days of hard work?" "Well done." Hwang Hee-jin sighed at Jong-seok''s words and looked at the trucks. "What is it?" "Drugs and necessities." "What about food?" "It''s a daily necessity. Don''t you have that, too?"" At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Hee-jin swallowed while looking at the trucks. "Will there be kimchi? Or ramen?" "Why? You don''t even feed here?" "The rice here comes out nicely." "How''s it coming out?" It''s a wonder that the food is coming out well in the disaster area. When it comes to Japan, it''s a lunch box. "It''s good to eat for lunch." While talking with a smile, Hwang Hee-jin shook his head with a sigh. "Now I know why I''m going to a Korean restaurant abroad." I wouldn''t go this far if I could choose a menu. I want to eat more Korean food because I can''t choose the menu. Anyway, while Jong-seok was talking to Hwang Hee-jin, daily necessities began to drop out of trucks that traveled a long way from Korea. He began to help people get rid of daily necessities. Also, among the daily necessities were kimchi and Korean ramen that Hwang Hee-jin wanted so much. *** Jong-seok, who treated at Ogujeong, was moving with Hwang Hee-jin to another place after lunch. "The neighborhood I''m in is a bit of a mess." "Really?" "Maybe because it''s a country town, the houses are old and almost all are shredded. Besides, there''s a fire... I think it''s a plate 0|a plate to build a new town." "Then where are they staying?" "There''s a gentleman in the village mountain. Because it is located in the mountains, the building is fine and the interior is wide, so people are staying in it now." "What about the restoration?" "How can we afford to recover the countryside from this mess here, too? It''s just the level at which the villagers clean, take out the houses, or clean them up.0|" "So you''re not touching it?" "It''s just a way out, and only emergency patients have been transported to the city." "So there are no patients there?" "There are no serious patients, only mild ones. That''s why I go once a day and have a quick checkup." "But why are we the only ones going instead of the internal medicine teachers?" "The elders there prefer herbs to herbs." "That''s unusual." "The Buddhist monk there is well versed in medicine and herbal medicine, and from a long time ago, the villagers used to take medicine there when they were sick." We talked about this and that, and we drove in, and soon we were able to get into a small rural neighborhood. The house looks different. Most of the buildings were wooden, but they were broken down and torn apart. And in those houses, I could see that the elderly were cleaning up their collapsed houses. He seemed to be struggling to find any decent appliances. No matter how advanced science and civilization, natural disasters are inevitable. With that in mind, I followed the country road and soon I could reach the bottom of the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain stood a red dory. Dorii was a red wooden door, like a symbol of a Japanese gentleman. "From here, you have to walk." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok started climbing the mountain carrying a bag containing saliva and medicine. When I climbed the mountain past Torii, I could not feel the damage of the typhoon. It was just like walking in a quiet, airy mountain. As there were so many trees, they seemed to have survived the typhoon well. "There seems to be no damage here." "If you go up there, there''s not much damage in the mountains, where some trees have been pulled out." As I climbed the mountain, I could feel the unique atmosphere of a gentleman. Furthermore, on the way to the shrine were lined with Japanese-style tombs. Jongseok was able to stand in a place where there was a well or something while he was walking while looking at a Japanese-style tomb that was different from Korea''s. "I''m here." Some grandmothers welcomed Hwang Hee-jin while washing their hands and feet in a well. "Hello, Grandma. How are you feeling?" "It''s me. I''m much better now that Dr. Hwang let me down." Then, Hwang Hee-jin pointed to Jong-seok. "This is Dr. Lee Jong-seok, the Chinese medicine doctor who came this time." "There are so many people coming from Cheonsu County to help... Thank you." Hwang Hee-jin smiled at her grandmother and saw Jong-seok. "You have to wash your mouth, wash your hands, and go in here." "Wipe your mouth?" "I told you to follow Roman law when you go to Rome, but what can you do? I do it if you tell me to." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok nodded, wiped his hands and mouth, and entered the shrine. Jong-seok, who entered the shrine, asked while looking around. "But what kind of god do you have here?" "Is it ?oyama-tsumi? The God of the Mountain and the God of Agriculture and Hunting." "You''re such a busy god, seeing that you''re in charge of three things." "Most people in Kuma County believe in this Ooyama-tsumi." "Really?" "It''s a thriving business and it''s especially strong in love." "Isn''t business and love a Chilboksin?" "Maybe it''s a tradition here." As he was not familiar with the Japanese god, Jong-seok nodded and entered the shrine with Hwang Hee-jin. When Hwang Hee-jin came in, the people in the building welcomed him. Hwang Hee-jin introduced Jong-seok to him and immediately began to look at the patients. As Hwang Hee-jin said, there were not many patients and the treatment was good, so there was nothing else to do. I just let go of the sick person''s saliva and looked at the medicine they ate. So when Jong-seok was drooling his patients, Hwang Hee-jin was walking between them, talking to adults. You may let go of yourself, but you leave it to him because he is better at it. Instead, Hwang Hee-jin was talking to adults and asking if there was anything wrong with her. "You''re a good sleeper." Jong-seok, who was salivating a patient, raised his head at the sound from the side. There stood a second-born gentleman with bags in both hands. When Jong-seok tried to get up, the gentleman smiled and waved his hand. "I think there''s more blood to drink." When Jong-seok saw the patient at the new officer''s words, he drooled and said. "You''re very good at medicine." Seeing that there were more blood spots to be placed just by looking at the blood cells he had placed, the Divine Spirit seemed to be unusual. "I just learned a little." The stalactites that were acupuncture on the patient rose up. "I''m Lee Jong-seok from Korea." "I''m Yamada, the new officer. Thank you for coming." When the Divine Spirit bowed his head, Jongseok joined his body and saw the bag he had put down. The smell of herbs and herbs was subtle in the bag. "You must have dug up some herbs." "I''ve been prying for people to make tea." "Can I take a moment?" "Do it." At the words of the gentleman, Jong-seok opened the bag and saw herbs and herbs. "Are the elders having trouble sleeping?" When asked by Jong-seok, who saw that herbs and herbs were effective for insomnia, the fuse nodded. "This is how the village looks, and many people can''t sleep because of their worries." "It''s not easy to sleep because of this mess in your life." With that in mind, Jong-seok saw a new temple. "Do you happen to have a place to store herbs separately?" "There is" "Can I see you, then?" I think it''s because you can''t get a good night''s sleep, so I''d like you to take some medicine to match it." "I''ll do it." Jong-seok saw Hwang Hee-jin at the words of the new officer. "Brother, I''d like you to step in." "Okay." Jong-seok, who told Hwang Hee-jin about the patient''s visit time, left the building following the new building. "Do you know about gentlemen?" "I don''t know." At Jong-seok''s words, the new officer pointed to the building from which he came "This is where we worship because it''s called a power distribution. And behind the power distribution, there''s the main body of the gentleman." "You don''t pay your respects at the main event?" "The main house has a body, so no ordinary people go in." "Body?" "It''s all about God. Our shrine has been holding a body for over a thousand years." The new gentleman''s face as he spoke was filled with pride and pride. "A thousand years is a lot of time." "Right." The gentleman, who was talking, pointed to a small wooden structure behind the power distribution. "This is the home of our gentleman." "The money is... small?" If the power distribution is about the size of a temple''s hall, the main power is... It was small enough to fill three people. "It''s not that big a space for the body. The word "body" aroused curiosity in Jong-seok''s face. It''s a symbol of God. I''m curious.'' When he saw the new bride, Jong-seok asked him stealthily. "May I ask you about the body?" As the body of a god is served by a believer, it is prudent to ask out of curiosity. "The body is the object of God, or the object of God''s use." "I see." "And they serve the terrain, even if it''s not an object." "Ground?" "They serve the place where God lives, like rocks, land, or trees." "Then what about the gentleman here?" "Our Ooyama-tsumi body is a stone." "Dol?" "Would you like to see?" Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes at the words of the new gentleman. "Didn''t you say that the layman can''t make it to the main stage?" "Yes, sir. "But how can you see the body?" At the question of Jong-seok, the gentleman took him to the main stage. The main building was built in a style not found in Korea, and its shape was very unique. It''s a distinctive wooden kiln shape. And around the main battle was a gold thread made of thick thread twisted together. Are you sure you want to show them?'' When Jong-seok wondered, the new officer clapped his hands toward the main stage several times, lowered his head, and scattered the floor around. What are you doing?'' Jong-seok looked at the temple with curious eyes. Then a new coffin was given one of the white stones on the floor. "It looks like this." The wonder over Jong-seok''s face was blurry at the words of the new officer. "Like this?" "It looks like it, but it''s the size of a human head." Then the Divine Spirit took the lead again and moved on, and Jong-seok looked at him and saw the stone in his hand. The stone was smooth and long up and down and a little flat. "The stone is the body..." Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, looked at the stone and put it in his pocket and followed the Divine Spirit. 316 Reading books gives you more experience! 316 Jong-seok, who returned from the shrine, held the talisman given by the shrine. There was a stone in the pocket of the amulet. It turned out that the body of Ooyama Tzumi was placed in a talisman''s pocket and sold or given to the congregation. Of course, no stone is made of amulet. The amulet is made only from stones laid on the main temple, where the body of Ooyama-tsumi is located. And all the stones in the main temple are given directly by the Divine Spirit. They were layouts. Jong-seok, who was looking at the amulet pocket, took out a stone and held it in his hand. Then Jong-seok looked still at the stone. "Hmm..." Something was hanging in the head of the stone-throwing stone. "What''s the catch? I don''t know what it is." Hwang Hee-jin sat next to Jong-seok looking around with a stone in his hand. "Let''s eat." Hwang Hee-jin, who was sticking out his lunch box, saw a stone that Jong-seok was holding. "What is that?" "Ooyama Tzu-mi, a gentleman''s amulet." "A talisman? Isn''t that a stone?" "Dol''s amulet." When Hwang Hee-jin reached out his hand, Jong-seok put a stone on it. Then Hwang Hee-jin laughed when he opened the lunch box. "You didn''t pay for this, did you?" "God gave it to me." "I was going to make fun of you if you paid for it, but... But that''s good." Hwang Hee-jin slightly dipped his chopsticks in the water bottle he received with the lunch box to see what he thought while looking at the stone. Sweep! Hwang Hee-jin, who wrote something on the stone with chopsticks, stuck it out. "It''s up to you." Jongseok saw a heart on the stone, and the words "cooperation" were written on it was written on the stone. He still seemed to have not given up on working with him. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "No partnership..." Jong-seok, who was talking, suddenly stared blankly at the stone. At the sight, Hwang Hee-jin said stealthily. "Don''t you want to talk to Sumi and do it with her? If you''re with him..." Hwang Hee-jin, who persuaded him from the side, could not be heard in Jong-seok''s ears. As soon as Hwang Hee-jin saw the letter "cooperation" written on a stone, one memory came to mind. The guest writer''s experience book was stone.'' The first writer''s experience book was stone. The shape of a tombstone made of stone. But it''s thin and long, so I think it''s a tombstone. It was not exactly the shape of the current monument. It was just a ball of flat stone to write on. And now the stone in my hand... It was similar to the stone experience book from the Experience Book. Of course the size cannot be compared to this. "And then the Yamada Shrine said that the size of the body was the size of a human head." Jong-seok, who thought so, saw Hwang Hee-jin, whose head was as big as his sturdy build. He said Jong-seok, who was looking at Hwang Hee-jin for a while. "Can I touch your hair for a moment?"" "My hair?" "Yes" "Touch." When Hwang Hee-jin pulled out his head, Jong-seok put his hand on it. Then he pretended to hold it for a while, put his other hand on it, and nodded while pretending to write something. It seemed similar to the first writer''s experience book I saw in my dream. ''Is it a book of hands-on experience? There was no way to make a mark. The only evidence is that it is a stone similar to the material written by the first writer. Besides, I didn''t see it in person. But... ''I''ll just have to check it out. If it''s a real book of experience..." While looking at the stone in his hand, he put it in his talisman''s pocket. "I''ll steal it and bring it." It''s illegal, it''s a crime. But if the target is an experience book, it''s different. It was something I had to get my hands on somehow. *** At night, Jong-seok secretly permeated the mountain where the gentleman was located. ... The stalactites that seeped into the mountains very quietly took their breath. I couldn''t get in the car on my way here. That''s why he ran from Ogujeong to Ogujeong. I soaked into the mountain and saw Jongseok''s cell phone. Twenty minutes? It''s faster to run than to drive. It took about forty minutes by car to get here today. But when I ran, it only took me twenty minutes. I could run about 600 kilometers. When I ran, I thought it was worth running, so I climbed up the tree. Sweep! Sweep! After quietly climbing up the tree, Jong-seok took out his clothes from the bundle he was wearing on his back. When I came in the morning, I didn''t find any CCTVs at the shrine, but maybe there''s something I didn''t see. That''s why I''m trying to disguise myself. Jong-seok changed his clothes with the sportswear he brought from the accommodation. He put his clothes in Jongseok''s cloth and hung them on a branch. You won''t find this cloth unless you climb up the tree. Then he covered his face and head with a piece of cloth he picked up on the way. You can cover your face, and then guess yourself by head or hair. I''m used to it because it''s an experience to cross the Shaolin wall. Due to his frequent experience of crossing the walls of Shaolin Temple, he is preparing to steal. ''By the way... Man-song, they''re gonna have to go and get their bloodshot again. It has been several months since I went to Shaolin Temple, so the bodies of Mansong and 18 arhands must have hardened. I''ll be back this month. Jong-seok, muttered inside, looked at his face and lightly kicked the tree. Fa''at! The stone that crossed the gentleman''s wall gently crossed the sky began to move quickly. There were a few fires lit around the shrine. And a faint light was flowing through the power distribution. As I focused on my history, I heard people sleeping and drinking inside. "Should I build a new house?" "See how much the country pays for it." "You can''t build it like you used to, can you?" Let''s just drink. Jong-seok nodded at the sound from inside. He seemed to be drinking with frustration. Isn''t the fuse inside?'' Jong-seok, who was looking for signs in the power distribution, kicked the ground and climbed onto the roof. People don''t get caught moving on the roof rather than going through the ground. The stalactites on the roof slowly moved backward. Then Jong-seok, kneeling slightly on the roof behind the power distribution, looked down. Jong-seok stole a glance at what he could see and spewed out his inner strength. Argh! The history of Jong-seok''s body began to flow around him. Feeling that there was no one around the power distribution, Jong-seok carefully stepped down to the ground. Sreuk! Standing on the floor quietly as if fallen leaves were falling, Jong-seok quickly approached the main stage. Jong-seok, who went under the gold cord, looked around again and pushed the door lightly. All of a sudden! Jong-seok frowned at the sight of the door not budging. "Well, it''s a place where the most important body in a gentleman''s life is enshrined, and he didn''t just leave it open." The muttered into the inside, releasing the internal force through the crack in the door. Argh! His history penetrated through the door and began to look around him.Ah His face was filled with wonder. There''s no lock. But why can''t I feel a taboo?'' I couldn''t feel the iron lock in my mind. Jong-seok tilted his head while he was looking around the door again with his hands and releasing his history. Did you just build it without a nail?'' I couldn''t feel any iron around the door. Wooden buildings cannot be built without nails. You can make it by cutting down the trees and assembling them. Some of the hanoks are built like that. He was lost in thought for a moment. Is it because it''s a place where the body is served?'' If you didn''t use it while building this kind of building, you could have stopped using iron for religious reasons. ''Then...'' If the door doesn''t open without a metal lock, it means something else has to be done. In addition, according to the history, there was nothing blocking the door. Jong-seok, who was looking around at the door, suddenly frowned as he was pushing and pulling. ''Don''t tell me? Then Jong-seok grabbed the door and pushed it from side to side. I wonder if it''s open from side to side, not from front to back. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! After a while, the stalactites held the door and gave it strength to the stomach. Dropping! Then the door began to go up. ''Blood...'' That''s why the door had to be pushed up so that it wouldn''t open. The stalactites spewed out their strength. Just in case there are people around. Fortunately, the sound was so small that I couldn''t feel anyone approaching me. After lifting the door a little more, Jong-seok climbed down to the point where he could climb one of his own bodies. Dropping! Along with entering the bottom, the gate-downing stalactites looked inside. It was very dark inside. The moonlight that shines outside does not permeate into this main house. Jong-seok focused on his eyes. Argh! Then I began to see around me little by little. When I began to see some visibility, if not in broad daylight, Jong-seok looked around. There was an altar on one side, as you can see from the outside, but there was an altar on one side. And on the altar there was a gold thread and a white stone in the middle. "Surely similar to the stone given by the Divine." As the muttered inwardly approached the altar, I saw red letters written under the stone. 1.Never touch the stone of Ooyama-tsumi with bare hands. 2. When moving the stone of Ooyama-tsumi, wrap it with a cloth to keep it out of reach. 3. Never put anything sharp on the ooyama-tsumi''s stone. ... ''Is that a caution?'' But what was unusual was that all the precautions were not to touch the stone of Ooyama-tsumi. Thinking that way, Jong-seok saw the stone of Ooyama-tsumi. As if the milk had hardened, Jong-seok, who was looking at the white stone, took a close look at it. "Experience books should have patterns.'' All of Jong-seok''s experience books were painted with magic patterns. If this stone was an experience book, it should have had a magic pattern, even though its shape and material were different. But there was no pattern on the stone of Ooyama-tsumi. He saw the back of the stone of Ooyama-Tzumi, where the stone slips over the gold string. And Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration. On the back of the stone of Ooyama-tsumi, there was a pattern on the book of experience he was looking for. "Experience book..." Jong-seok muttered as little as moan and looked at Ohoyama-tsumi''s stone for a moment. "When I see it''s eaten with stones... I guess you''ve been stuck here without seeing the cursors." Experience books are shaped in a style that makes the writers comfortable. So when the times and civilizations are different, the writers'' experience books are different shapes. Like stone, stone, stone, and book. And the stone of Ooyama-tsumi here in the shape of a stone... It means no one has written since the Stone Age. He saw the red letters written under the stone of Ooyama-tsumi. ''Whoever might have been the last owner of this stone didn''t want anyone else to write in the book of experience; The contents of the red letters kept the stone from touching. Experience books recognize it when a writer touches his or her hand with his or her heart even if he or without writing. That''s why you can write down your experiences in the book of experiences even in the old days when you didn''t have a text message. Jong-seok looked at his experience book for a while and put his finger on it and moved. As Jong-seok''s fingers moved and wrote, letters began to appear below him with a faint light. Jong-seok smiled at the article in the book of experience. "Nice" Jong-seok quickly wrote in his experience book. The book of experience did not answer Jong-seok''s article for a moment. You''re flustered. When I got a new experience book, I felt embarrassed. I''ve never met a book of experiences other than you. So, the Ooyama Tzu Mi''s experience book is not answering Jong-seok''s article, which seems to know about him. Jong-seok thought for a moment and stroked his chin in response to his experience book. ''With fewer registered experiences, there''s only stone left to take. Well, of course, it''s a Western-up book. If you write about your experience with the tools to take notes, you will have the right form. So if you write down your experiences with a laptop, a cell phone, or a tablet PC, it becomes the same form. But Jong-seok didn''t think like that. Jong-seok still loves books. He put his finger on the stone of Ooyama-tsumi and began to write. Then... a moment later, a faint light came out of the stone of Ooyama-tsumi and came up. And when he started to hit the rarest in the air, he began to look new. Argh! With a faint light, the stone disappeared and a book with a luxurious dress code fell into the hands of Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who caught the book of experience in Western markets, opened it. Then a smile came to my face. It looks like a Western-style book, but inside it was a page of various kinds of paper. There was quality paper in the front and quality hanji in the back. In other words, I made an experience book where I can take notes from now on, and I can do calligraphy from the back. It''s an experience book made of top-class paper and hanji in Jongseok''s memory, so the writing sense is perfect. 317 Reading books gives you more experience! 317 Jong-seok, holding a newly created experience book in his hand, smiled and looked at the empty altar. "By the way... What''s wrong with this?" Seeing the empty foundation, I was stabbed for no reason. No, not for nothing. I had to be stabbed because I stole it. I did it because I knew it was theft and bad, but I still have a conscience. Jong-seok, who had been agonizing for a while, ate up his appetite. Things have already been done, and the stone has turned into a book. Even if it didn''t change into a book and it had the shape of a stone, it would have stood out. That''s how important an experience book is to Jong-seok. "I''m sorry, but I have to take it." Jong-seok, who murmured small at the altar, clapped his hands several times in the morning, just as the Divine Hall did on the altar. Then he carefully entered the main gate and came out. And then he started to get out of the shrine very quickly. After getting out of the shrine, Jong-seok changed his clothes and began to go back the way he had come. After returning to school, Jong-seok entered the school classroom where volunteers from Cheonsu-gun stayed. While sleeping, Jong-seok carefully went to his seat and took a pencil out of his bag and came out. Jong-seok, who came up to the rooftop, put his experience book on one side of the desk and took a chair. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book on the desk, opened the bookcase. Sreuk! Jong-seok stroked the paper with a soft spread of bookshelf. It was a piece of paper that felt a little soft and a little rough. And Jong-seok liked the texture of the paper, so I was satisfied with the texture. "You''ve certainly recreated the feeling in my memory. With a smile on his favorite paper, Jong-seok picked up a pencil and wrote. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book as if to write down experiences instead of saying nonsense. The first time I met an experience book, I wrote in the experience book with light. Laughing at 10,000 experiences, Jong-seok wrote down what he got his second experience book. The experience of falling from work made Jong-seok''s appetite grow stronger. ''It''s a once-in-a-lifetime experience, so it''s falling off. But 2,500, where is it? Originally, the maximum amount of experience given by the experience book is 2,500. You''ve got 2,500 hands-on experiences. However, I had 10,000 new experiences. Jong-seok, who nodded to him, began to write down the experiences that gave him a lot of experience. *** Jong-seok smiled at the article in his experience book. Now Jong-seok was gaining experience by writing down his experiences in his book. Experience books manage experiences independently before they are combined. Therefore, if I write down my experience in A''s experience book and B''s experience book, I could get the experience value separately. He made the mistake of letting them join together because he didn''t know that experience books would be combined only before. So I didn''t get a separate experience. But I won''t make such a mistake this time. This time, I will extract as much experience as possible from my experience book. And then we''ll combine our experience books. Even so, I had no experience these days, but for the last time, it was as if it had been raining hard. Besides... The experience book obtained from the shrine was finished in the Stone Age. That meant that all of Jong-seok''s experiences were experiences and amazing experiences that no one had ever experienced. It was like 2,500 for getting on a plane or 2,500 for getting on a train. So, I brought my experience book and I was getting close to 100,000 experiences just by writing it. There are so many stories to write there that you will be able to get all the experience of Eugene that you couldn''t open due to lack of experience. When Jong-seok, who had gained personal experience, tried to write again, Hwang Hee-jin''s voice came from behind. "What are you doing here without sleeping?" When Jong-seok turned around, Hwang Hee-jin was rubbing his eyes. He looked up at the sky and nodded. The sun was rising before I knew it. I didn''t know time was passing by for the fun of getting experience. "You woke up early." Hwang Hee-jin glanced at the book as Jong-seok covered his experience book. "What book is it?" "It''s nothing. Hwang Hee-jin sat next to Jong-seok without further questioning him. "You''re going back today, aren''t you?" "Health center can''t be empty." "I want to come with you." "Brother... come with the volunteers here." "You''ve seen it, but now they''re seriously injured, so there''s no patient in a hurry. And that''s what Japanese medical staff can do without us. "I don''t think we need to be here." Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. I''ve been through it yesterday, but I''m sure there aren''t that many patients. Even if there was, it was a headache, indigestion, and abrasion. If there were any more patients, they would come back with injuries. It seemed that there was no need for a health doctor in Cheonsu County because the Japanese medical staff here could handle it. "Still, patients are coming, and my brother and health doctors are treating patients, so it''s not necessary not to be here. Think of it as a good thing. ''Cause you have your brothers, and the medical staff here are taking a breather.'' "Phew!" Hwang Hee-jin, who shook his head with a sigh, raises his body. "Let''s wash up and eat. It takes a long time to wash up if you''re late." When Hwang Hee-jin said, Jong-seok nodded and took his experience book and came down. Jong-seok, who had been treated until lunch, waved to Hwang Hee-jin who wanted to follow him and returned to Korea. In the experience book brought from Japan, Jong-seok wrote down his experiences whenever he had time and gained experience. And Hwang Hee-jin and his health doctors came back after Jong-seok came to Korea and stayed for another week to do medical service. According to Hwang Hee-jin, a burglar broke into a shrine and stole his body before he returned. I felt sorry for him, but...Even if this happens again, Jong-seok would have stolen the same book of experience. *** There are three important things in farming. The seed of land, water, and plants, how to divide and manage these three things, separates the good from the bad. And you have to see three things about looking at the ground. First... Jong-seok nodded at the article in the book of experience. "Surely, these are experiences that go with Ooyama Tzumi." Jong-seok, who only wrote his own experiences in his experience book, was curious about the experiences in this book. So I was the owner of this book. I got the experience of the thought-provoking Ooyama-tsumi. Experience in mountains, farming, and hunting. I''m honored as the god of mountain, farming, and hunting, so I''ve gained experience with him. And the experience was pretty good. It''s not enough compared to science now, but it''s pretty good considering the times. When I saw it, I thought it was thanks to the experience book that Ooyama-tsumi was called a god. Food is still a big weapon and has a lot of power, although it is less influential than the past. And in the days of Ooyama Tzumi, there was no more to talk about. Food was the only way to increase the population, and that population could make more food and have more power. Ooyama-tsumi would have produced and secured food from his farming and hunting experience in the Experience Book. There''s a mountain experience... The book of experience contained things about mountains. Among the things that come from the mountains, things that are medicine, poison, food, food, etc. That''s why Ooyama-tsumi was called the god of mountain, farming, and hunting. With knowledge that no one else knows. And perhaps Ooyama-tsumi does not refer to one person, but to the whole family. Thinking like that, Jong-seok looked at his experience book. For a month after getting a new experience book, Jong-seok wrote whenever he had time. So I got a lot of experience. All the experiences above 500 seemed to have been acquired. The only things I didn''t do were experience below 500. Jong-seok, who had been reading the book for a while, What experience have you not yet used? Jong-seok smiled at the side of the book. "1,250,000... That''sir. Jong-seok, who was looking at the numbers in his experience book, nodded and opened his desk. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! In the soft open drawer, there was a thimchi book. Carefully, he carried the book of experience on his desk and put it on the bed. We separate them so that they don''t touch each other. After coming from Japan, I put my original experience book in my desk like I was sealing it, but I never took it out. It''s a big deal if you touch it by mistake and merge it together. Looking at the experience book I took out in a month, Jong-seok spread it out and wrote an article. Jong-seok smiled as the book of experience created a strange writing. ''Experience books are certainly different from answering depending on whether you have experience or not.'' The experience book I brought from Japan was a little blunt. But the original book of experience gave me a friendly answer.m. The book of experience seemed to form a character based on one''s own experience. With that in mind, Jong-seok wrote a letter. surprised at Jong-seok''s writing, he began to photograph... And the writing came to mind. I began to write down what happened when Jong-seok found his experience book in Japan. Along with giving the experience value fast, the experience book wanted to contact the new experience book. Thinking that somehow he was excited, Jong-seok picked up an experience book from his bed and put it on top of it. Argh! As I''ve seen before, two books of Experience Book with golden energy emerged into the air and began to rotate. And then, at that moment, there was a strong light, and then the light began to fade. Argh! Jong-seok smiled at the appearance of the experience book as he slowly stepped down to the floor. "Let''s see how much has changed." Even when experience books were combined before, the color became darker and the pattern changed. And again, the color was darker and the pattern changed. Jong-seok, who was looking at such experience books, opened the bookcase and looked at the paper. Fortunately, the paper maintained Jong-seok''s favorite style. And now we need to find out what''s changed. Now that I''ve absorbed a book of experience, it''s like an upgrade. So it was time to check what had changed. With an interesting face like a child holding a new toy in his hand, Jong-seok picked up a pencil and wrote. The writings on Jong-seok began to come up with new ideas. 318 Reading books gives you more experience! 318 Jong-seok wrote in the book of experience. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the Geng Gum Chi-book. So you can change the shape later on if you need it. It''s an experience book as big as a notebook, so sometimes it''s uncomfortable to carry around. In that case, you can make it in the form of a notebook and carry it with you. And Jong-seok wrote. Jong-seok hurriedly wrote while looking at his experience book with surprised eyes. Jong-seok tilted his head at the answer to the book of experience. "The farther the distance, the more exhausting the experience?" Jong-seok, who was looking at the book with curious eyes, wrote a letter. Argh! Painting and writing began to come to mind in Jong-seok''s writing. A dot was stamped and the writing was written next to it as Experience Book. And a few circles were formed around it and the experience began to be displayed in the circle. I knew what Jong-seok meant to him. Literally, the longer you search your experience book, the more you consume 10,[email protected] I wrote Jong-seok after a while in the answer to the experience book. Experience books tend to go crazy about new experiences. So it gives a lot of experience value to a new experience. So if you find out about the existence of another book of experience, you''ll try to find it somehow by enticing the writer. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, nodded and wrote. When asked by Jong-seok, he answered his question with an experience book that had not been answered. Given that there was a turn to answer, the book seemed to have the same thought as himself. The fact that he had never been searched so far meant that no one had combined the three books of experience. After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok felt a desire to write a search while looking at his experience book. They are curious about where the experience book will be. But soon Jong-seok shook his head. I''ve already found two books of experience in Korea. If you think about this narrow piece of land, you''re really lucky to find two books. Then I think it would be better to explore at least when you go to a country other than our country.'' As the amount of experience consumed varies depending on the distance, if there were no more experience books in Korea, it would be like wasting experience. Moreover, the longer the distance, the less accurate it is. So it was efficient to use it in other countries. While looking at Jong-seok''s experience book, he took out a pencil and wrote a letter. Eugene''s experience is so vast that he gets all of her experiences without deciding on them. He began to think of an article in his experience book. *** Argh! With the light, Jong-seok stood in the fall village. To be exact, it used to be a library in a remote village during the Ming Dynasty. I finally got all the experience of Eugene today. That''s why I''m here to meet Eugene in person. And it was after Eugene''s return to the village where his studies and military achievements were ripe. The reason why Jong-seok wanted to face Eugene''s experience was because he had questions and things to solve. The question was about experience books, and the solution was to bring together the inner workings of Jongseok''s body. As the madman said, the different energies in his body had to be brought together. Nakbangchon is a place where scholars study. So there was a small library. And the library door was wide open. Through the doors and windows of the open library, I could see the scholars reading books. "Joong, Scene, Kang Yun" They were the faces of the scholars whom I have seen a lot through Eugene''s experience. I was so curious about Jong-seok''s face when I saw the faces of the scholars. But where''s Dean Eugene?'' The first time I came to experience was when Yu-jin put her books in the library. So Eugene had to be in the library. But I couldn''t see it. Of course, I don''t know Eugene''s face. I''ve never seen him before. But I know the faces of other fallen scholars. So the old man with an unknown face must be Eugene. But there is no face that you don''t know. "That''s weird. I''m sure I should be here..." When Jong-seok looked at the library with curious eyes, he heard a voice from behind him. "Who are you looking for?" Suddenly, Jong-seok smiled at the voice I heard from behind. "Yu-jin''s a bachelor''s degree." I don''t know the face, but it was the voice that I heard from experience. Turning his head to him, Jong-seok could see a really handsome old scholar. "It looks like Zhuge Liang in the game." Eugene looked similar to Zhuge Gongmyeong in the game of the Three Kingdoms. It''s as if you were painting with Eugene in the motif. "Do you know me?" When asked by Eugene, Jong-seok gave up his head, taking the oath. "My name is Lee Jong-seok." "This is Eugene." Yu-jin, who greeted each other, looked up and down at Jong-seok. Then the wonder was young on his face. As Jong-seok''s clothes belonged to modern people, Eugene had no choice but to wonder. Yu-jin opened her mouth after a brief visit to Jong-seok. "Are you a forester?" "Moorim?" "Are you here to see me?" Eugene, who was arranging her books in the library, was surprised by the sudden appearance of her standing in front of her. Eugene''s hunch can handle the entire village. But when I suddenly felt something that I didn''t feel in the village, I felt it in front of me. It is called Zen Buddhism, Raza Bulseon. Good men do not come; good men do not come. Moreover, Eugene has many enemies in coffins and moorings. That''s why the sudden appearance of a powerful enemy appeared and moved. But something was wrong. I tried to subdue Jong-seok if he showed his life behind him. The energy you feel in your body is too weak. He seemed to be a master of the first rank. I wondered how he managed to get here from the limelight with this skill. And while the costume was strange, he felt a sense of self from his opponent. The energy of the ball. So Eugene was very curious. How he managed to get out of his sight and how he had the same energy as himself. When Eugene thought of that, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I''m here to see Dr. Eugene." "You''re right. Eugene, who was talking, shook her head small. "I keep asking questions. I''ll give you a cup of tea." Eugene didn''t think Jongseok was the enemy. No, it didn''t matter if it was the enemy. Jong-seok''s ability won''t even hurt his finger. When Eugene turned around and moved on, Jong-seok followed suit. In Eugene''s room, Jong-seok sat facing him and a teacup. And Jong-seok told Eugene about what he had come to. That he got his experience book from the future, and that''s where Eugene got his experience. And Eugene was listening calmly to the story. ''You''re not surprised and you don''t change your face. That would be a very surprising story...¡ä The fact that the writer of the Experience Book came from the future... How surprising is it? Nevertheless, Eugene just listened. After talking to a certain extent, Jong-seok asked stealthily. "You don''t believe my story?" Eugene shook his head at the question of Jongseok. "I believe you." "It''s hard for me to believe, but you believe it too easily." "There were two things that I wondered about when I saw this small association. The first is to come all the way to the Nakbangchon library to avoid my attention, and the second is the natural base of Geongongugong, which is felt weak in the body of this association." "The weak? Is my dry ball weak?" Eugene smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s question and opened his mouth. "You got my experience. I guess I can call him my student. May I be your disciple?" "It would be an honor for me to be a disciple of someone like you. I want to learn a lot from now on." Eugene nodded at Jong-seok''s words and laughed. "The history of the experience paper... Whoo! That''s funny." Yu-jin, who let her talk comfortably, opened her mouth looking at Jong-seok. "Your current energy will be first-rate in terms of foresters." First class? So I''m weak?" "Weakness and strength are relative... It is pointless to say weak and strong. "For those who are stronger than you, you are weak; for those who are weaker than you, you are strong." "How are you compared to your teacher?" "That''s a rude question." "I''m sorry." When Jong-seok lowered his head, Eugene nodded and spoke. "The first and second questions, however, are solved if you come from the future through your experience papers. So I believe. "that you will continue my experience in the future through my experience book." "Aren''t you surprised?" "Is there an end when you start to be surprised by the experience papers?" "Well, that''s... that''s true, too. Jong-seok agreed that nothing would be strange if anything had to do with the book of experience. And the name of the experience book called by the two people was a little different. Jong-seok is an experience book, and Eugene is an experience book. We call each other by a familiar title because we live in different times and civilizations. Yu-jin opened her mouth after a brief visit to Jong-seok. "But I never imagined that the experience papers would have the ability to reverse time." I told Eugene most of the stories, but Jong-seok didn''t tell her that this is the reality in the book. For Eugene, it''s a shock that she''s not real, but just an experience left in her book. So he only said that he came from the future to the past. That doesn''t change the past anyway. What happens in the face of experience is based on Eugene''s experience in the Experience Book. Anyway, Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Eugene who wanted to see him so much. "I''m here to ask you something and ask you a favor." "If it were water, it would be an experience book, and what would you ask for?" "How did you know what to ask about the Experience Book?" "If I go to the past and meet the writer of the experience paper, that''s the first question I''d like to you to ask... How can you be different?" asked Jong-seok, who nodded at Eugene. "What do you think about the experience book?" "Before that... Experience books, or what do you know about the experience books you are talking about?" Asked by curious Eugene, Jong-seok told me about what he knew. Yu-jin''s face was surprised when she heard that. "You mean there''s more than one book of experience?" "What I''ve found is three volumes. And the more books are combined, the stronger the ability becomes. That''s why I was able to come back." "Okay." And Eugene, who was thinking for a while, opened her mouth. "I don''t know much about experience books. All I know is that if I become Suntech as a cursors, I can get the experience of cursors." "I see." Seeing Jong-seok disappointed a little, Yu-jin continued. "But I think I can tell you what you need to know in the book." "I''ll listen." At Jongseok''s answer, Eugene opened his mouth looking at him. "Experience book is property0|a property with great ability." When Jong-seok nodded, Eugene continued. "But what matters is the fact that things are important." "What?" "A thing is a use. Water glasses were used to hold water, and rice bowls were used to hold rice. So what is the use of experience books?" "Isn''t that the only way to collect experience?" "That''s right. So what are they going to do with their experiences?" "That''s..." When Jong-seok thought about it without answering, Yu-jin opened her mouth. "The use of a glass of water is to hold water." Jong-seok saw Eugene repeating what he just said. "But it is used and not intended. "The use of a glass of water is to hold water, and the purpose is to put water and drink it by man." 319 Reading books gives you more experience! 319 "But it is used and not intended. "The use of a glass of water is to hold water, and the purpose is to put water and drink it by man." "Do you mean there is a separate use and purpose for the experience book?" Eugene nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "The use of experience books is to gather experience, as you say. So, what is he going to do with his experience?" Yu-jin continued to talk at Jong-seok. "I''m more curious about the purpose of the experience book than who made it from where it came from it. What are we going to do with the experiences we have gathered in our experience book? "That''s..." Jong-seok was speechless. Jong-seok doesn''t know what he''s trying to do from experience books. No... before that... "How do we know what we''re going to do with our experience books when we don''t even know who created them?" Eugene nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "That''s right, so... I''m worried." Yu-jin took a book out of her arms. "Experience book." Seeing the pattern on the cover of the book, Jong-seok knew it was a book of experience. Good to see you. Yu-jin opened her mouth when Jong-seok murmured into it. "Experience books are the things that will never happen again in the world. I made a book of experiences. I can''t think of anything." "If you didn''t make it, what do you think made it?" Eugene shook his head at the question of Jongseok. "It could have been created by a legend, or it could be the Jade Emperor and the Tai Lung." "Do you think God created it?" "It''s not God, but at least not human. I think What do you think?" When asked by Eugene, Jong-seok nodded while thinking about it. "I think so, too. It''s just a question of what other beings or people would have created this." "That''s something neither you nor I know." Jong-seok nodded at Eugene''s answer. Come to think of it, Yujin got only one book of experience. Even if I knew about the experience book, I would know better if I got three books. More important than that''s...'' Jong-seok saw Eugene. As Yoo-jin said, the most important thing in the experience book would be the purpose, not the existence or reason that he created. Did the aliens make it to pre-examine the Earth?'' Even a little bit of a wild thought that aliens might have distributed experience books as a preliminary survey of the Earth. To learn about the Earth and the Earth before it hits the Earth. Of course... the pre-survey period is very long, considering the experiences in the experience book. We''ve been doing a preliminary survey of the Earth since the Stone Age, or the Myth. Seeing Jong-seok thinking about various delusions, Yu-jin poured me a cup of tea in a teacup. Squeeze! Jong-seok, awakened by the clear sound of tea, saw Eugene. "What do you think?" "I was thinking about the purpose of the book." Yu-jin looked at Jong-seok''s answer and put the book next to him on the table. "Do you know what this is?" "I know it''s a classic." At Jong-seok''s answer, Eugene''s face was puzzled and surprised. There was no title on the book. This book is about Yu-jin''s history of fame and dissidents. And it''s a book that hasn''t been completed yet, so I''ve never shown it to anyone. But Jong-seok knows. Yu-jin, who had been wondering about him, suddenly thought of something and nodded. "Experience book..." Then came the answer. Now that Jong-seok has had his own experience, he knows the best books. Eugene shook her head small and opened her mouth. "Yes, there''s nothing strange about you knowing the great books." Then Eugene looked around the room while reading a book. I looked for something that Jong-seok might not know, but the things in the room are his own. That''s why every last stone who''s ever had his own experience knows. Eugene, who had been there for a while, left the room asking for a moment. And in Eugene''s hand, which came in a moment later, there was a rice grain. Click! Click! Whenever the bib bowl moved, I heard a sound coming from inside, and it seemed like it had something in it. Yu-jin, who brought in a bowl of rice, quickly spilled it on the desk. Blame! Then he reached out his hand to the bowl of rice and said, "Do you see what''s in here?" "Of course I can''t open it, can I?"" "I wouldn''t have to cover it up if I were to." "Can I shake it?" When Eugene nodded, Jong-seok shook the bowl. Druck! Drum! Click! Click! ''It''s not one thing. It contains at least two things... Not all of them are hard and soft. But I didn''t know what was inside just with it. But listening to the sound from the inside, one seemed to be round and the other seemed a little angular. Eugene asked Jong-seok, who was shaking the bowl and listening to the sound. "What do you think?" "I think there are two types, one round and one slightly angled. And I think they''re both hard... I don''t know exactly." At Jong-seok''s words, Eugene grabbed a bowl of rice and pushed it forward. Dropping! When the rice bowl was pushed back with the sound, Eugene pointed to the desk. "What do you see?" When Eugene mentioned where the rice bowl was, Jong-seok looked at the place and swept the bowl with his hands. "Dirt? Is there a rock in it?" "That''s right. Then what else is in it?" "Write it down. "Why don''t you know?" "Because you can''t see inside..." At Jong-seok''s words, Eugene looked at him and asked. "Did you see the filling of the rice bowl when you just hit the stone?" "I didn''t see it." "Then how did you know there was a stone inside?" "Only then did I know that there was dirt on the floor, and what was inside was hard, so it was stone." Eugene nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "That''s right. Even if you don''t see it and don''t know it, you don''t have to look at it." As he talked, Eugene pushed the rice bowl to Jongseok. "Think about what''s inside." I looked at Eugene as if I was wondering if he was going out. "Where are you going?" "I have to finish what I''m doing now that I''ve been organizing my books thanks to my disciple who fell from heaven." "Then what about me?" "Think about what''s in it." "I still have a question." There''s no reason for the intelligence to know better than Eugene when it comes to experience books. But to solve his internal problems, he had to be taught by Eugene. "Let''s find the answer to your question and listen to it." Then, when Yujin left the room, Jong-seok looked blank and saw a bowl of rice. "I felt it when I was teaching bachelor''s degrees at Hallym Institute, but... You teach me so hard." I could tell by sight that Eugene was trying to teach himself with something in his bowl. Besides, from the conversation we just had, I knew what he was trying to tell me. What Eugene was trying to tell us was that if you were to learn about the book of experience, you should not imagine it, but look for evidence and deduce it. It was only an imagination to deduce at a time when I knew nothing about the book of experience. So, it meant that you should not imagine, but find more clues about the experience book, check it out, and find the answer. It was long after Eugene returned home. When Eugene came into the room, he saw Jong-seok sitting in front of the rice bowl and asked, "Yes, do you know what it is?" "Isn''t that a bean?" "Why do you think it''s beans?" "It wasn''t that long since you left. I personally went out and brought a bowl of rice from the kitchen, but there was not much time difference. Then I think you put a rice bowl between this room. And next to the bowl, there was a sack of beans." At Jong-seok''s words, Eugene nodded and lifted the bowl of rice. Then there were two small pieces of stone and two beans, as the stone was supposed to be. "Then did you know why I threw this question?" "I can imagine, and I understand that it''s about finding more clues and finding the purpose of the experience book." Eugene nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. Even a blind man who can''t see Mt.Taesan can see the greatness and grandeur of it. The reason is that even the blind hear about Taesan. So if you look at the experience books and investigate them, who will be able to make the experience values and what the purpose is? "Okay." asked Eugene, who nodded at Jong-seok. "So what do you want to ask me?" When asked by Eugene, Jong-seok told me about his inner workings. Eugene nodded when she heard the story. Looking at Eugene like that, Jong-seok asked. "Didn''t this happen to you?" "There was but it doesn''t matter to me." Eugene got his hands-on book after he had already established his own family. Therefore, it was not difficult to solve the energy generated from the experience book with a dry ball. I asked Jong-seok at Eugene''s explanation. "Then what should I do?" Eugene pushed the rice bowl to Jong-seok''s question. "Huh?" When Jong-seok saw the bowl of rice with curious eyes, Yu-jin opened her mouth. "That''s the answer." Jong-seok frowned at Eugene''s words. ''What the hell is this?'' A bowl of rice is the answer to your question? When Jong-seok saw Eugene with curious eyes, he opened his mouth. "According to Laozi''s moral sense, clay vessels are used only when they are hollow." Bob Groot is also hollow, so he''s used as a bowl, and if it''s stuffed, it''s not a bowl, but a lump of mud." Then, Yujin pointed to her room. "The same is true of the room is true of the room. It becomes a room by emptying the inside, and you can see outside by opening a window. If it is filled, it does not become a room, and if it is blocked, you cannot see outside. It is used as emptiness, so filling is not important. What matters is what you make of emptiness and what you fill in the emptiness." What Eugene said made Jong-seok''s mouth water. ''Why does a non-venerable monk like the answer so much? Be a monk, not a Bachelor of Jirari. Jong-seok muttered to himself and looked at the bowl of rice, reflecting on what Eugene had said. "To make use by emptying the inside, and what to fill the emptiness..." Recalling the essence of what Eugene said, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at the bowl of rice. "You mean empty the Danjeon?" "What do you think of Gundong?" "I think it''s a martial art that can soften the body and absorb the natural energy." "You''ve got my experience, so you''ve only got the surface." "I''m sorry." Eugene shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "No, just because you read the Analects doesn''t mean you know all the teachings of Seonghyeon in the Analects..." Jong-seok bowed his head when he said something that seemed to reproach him for some reason. Just like Eugene said, reading a math book doesn''t mean you understand all the principles. And when I heard what Eugene said, he seemed to have missed something in his experience book. There must be something else in the book that I don''t know. When Jong-seok thought of that, he opened his mouth. "Geongongugong is a passageway that connects heaven and earth." "The passage?" When asked by Jong-seok, Eugene hand-written the words "gong" on the desk. "If the upper and lower sides are heaven and earth, the middle line is you. It is Geongongugong that connects heaven and earth through the passage of you. The energy of heaven and earth passes through your body, and part of it is borrowed and used for a while you use it. "I see." Yu-jin, who nodded at Jong-seok''s answer, continued. "It''s easy to unite the energy in your body. Empty out your balls without leaving any of them behind." I was puzzled by Eugene''s words by the passion of the stone. "Do you mean empty all my balls?" I''ve only built up my inner workings so far, but I''ve never emptied it. In addition, emptying all the internal organs in the Danjeon is like saying to suffer internal injuries, and in severe cases, you can die. Yu-jin opened her mouth when she saw Jong-seok wondering about him. "Empty and you''ll be filled. Jong-seok nodded at Eugene''s words. ''Bachelor Yu-jin won''t fool me. Then... Are you sure emptying is the answer?'' Jong-seok, who thought so, threw his head down at Eugene. "Thank you for teaching." If I had the answer, it was time to do it. "You''ve got to go." "I''ll see you again next time." When Eugene nodded, Jong-seok murmured inside. Experience and you''re done. *** Argh! Jong-seok, who opened his eyes in his room with light, woke up while reading the book of experience. I''m gonna have to test it out. I was going to do what I learned from Eugene through experience. It was late at night and there were some deserted mountains nearby, so it was suitable for testing. After leaving the house carefully so that his parents wouldn''t wake up, Jong-seok quickly began to run into a deserted mountain. After running through the mountains quickly to a considerable distance from home, Jong-seok jumped to the top of the mountain in no time. Blame! Standing lightly on the top of the mountain, Jong-seok looked up at the moon and took a breath. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who breathed for a long time, held the posture of the ball and began to move slowly. "He empties me into a vessel, and makes use of fillings by emptying me." While absorbing the natural energy, the stalactites pulled up the energy of the Danjeon. Argh! Argh! When you open up the ball, it naturally comes in and out of your body as if you were breathing. So, when the internal organs were urgently needed, they blocked the energy from escaping from the body and absorbed it into the Danjeon. But now it''s different. The energy that came into the ball was sent out together as it went out of the body. Argh! Feeling that the Danjeon was emptied quickly, Jongseok pulled out the Danjeon''s inner workings more strongly. As if the lungs were shrinking, they began to squeeze out the Danjeon, and at some point, a huge amount of energy began to flow into the Danjeon. ''Huh?'' Jong-seok, who was embarrassed at that moment, also strongly boosted the energy that entered the Danjeon and pumped it out. But there was more push-in than spouting it out as if it were mocking. ''Is this supposed to fill it with emptiness?'' With that in mind, Jong-seok began to show off all his body energy. The energy of the Danjeon began to be emptied and filled over and over again. 320 Reading books gives you more experience! 320 Argh! The stalks slowly gathered their hands together and stopped the ball rolling. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who was breathing out for a long time, frowned while looking at his body. The clothes were torn to shreds and looked as if they were naked. Besides, Jong-seok''s body was stinking. "The martial arts novels were not all lies." Now Jong-seok has suffered a transglomeration. However, it was not a normal disorganization caused by enlightenment. The process of absorbing the natural energy and sending it out quickly resulted in a change of bone. The body changed accordingly in order to adapt itself to the natural atmosphere that is greatly absorbed. Blocked blood was pierced, and the tableware piled up in the veins naturally escaped with the natural zipper. That''s why my body stinks. And as I absorbed the energy, the clothes I was wearing were ripped off. Jung-seok, looking down at him, suddenly looked up at the sky. And a sense of dismay came to Jong-seok''s face. ''Oh, my God! The sun is already high. "It''s late!" Surprised by him, Jong-seok rushed to kick the ground. Fa''at! Then Jong-seok was startled and quickly twisted himself. The moment the ground was smashed, the Mong was shot out of the tree that was far away. I don''t have time to avoid it by stepping on the prosthetic, just trying to avoid the tree by twisting my body. "Crowl!" The stone, which barely twisted itself to avoid the tree, rolled on the floor. Boom boom! Jong-seok, who rolled over the floor and raised himself, saw a tree. "What is it?" I was in a hurry, but I couldn''t have been this fast. Besides... "It doesn''t hurt, does it?" When I was just rolling on the ground, I was ready to break a single piece, but there was no break and no pain. Jong-seok examined himself. There were a few places where I had a raw sneeze, but not where my skin was very dry. I was surprised at Jong-seok''s face as I looked at him with strange eyes. "Blood dislocation... Was martial arts fiction a realism novel?'' According to the martial arts novel, the main character who suffered from ecstasy was not able to adapt to the changed physical ability and broke the wall. He just couldn''t beat the speed he was. Jong-seok, who admired the reality of martial arts novels, stroked his chin. I don''t think I can see a doctor today.'' Now he is unable to adapt himself to his physical condition. At this rate, it is difficult to apply acupuncture that requires fine force control. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. Whether I went to work or took sick leave today, I had to go home first. He slowly pressed his feet and began to run to where the house was. When Jong-seok arrived home, he had to go through a big fuss. Fortunately, he didn''t look like a beggar because he took a shower and changed his clothes before seeing his parents, but he seemed to be very worried because he was getting a call from the public health center and couldn''t see Jong-seok. I thought you were at work, but the health center didn''t come. I was worried about the accident, but Jong-seok came down from the second floor. Jong-seok, who was greatly scolded by his mother, called the health center. Jong-seok, who gave the health center an excuse that he was not feeling well today, decided to take a day off that day off. Instead, I asked nurse Lim to apologize to the patients. *** After meeting Eugene through experience, Jong-seok took some time to meet him. He also learned martial arts and formal learning from him. As Yu-jin said, all the rarest things such as the Shamgyeong, which Jong-seok said he knew, were just memorizing them. It felt different when I learned and learned from Eugene. In addition, there was no problem with the fact that the time of reality did not pass in the face of experience. And I took some time on the weekend and went to China. I wonder if the Sorimsa Temple of the Jeongmeng Death Penalty is going well, and I have to get rid of the mucous blood of the Mansong people once again. And the monks who saw the stalagmites shed only their eyes. Now I have no energy to resent, and I am only glad and glad to be here. Jong-seok, who gave blood to such monks and warmed himself up with his inner workings, gave them a moment of freedom and then re-spotted blood. And then some monks tried to bite their tongues. I would rather die than go back to a terrible moment when I could only open my eyes again. But biting your tongue is not easy. You need more power than you think. And it was difficult for monks whose whole body muscle had been drained. And before he bit his tongue, Jong-seok noticed it and sealed their blood. So they couldn''t die even if they wanted to. *** Time passed and Jong-seok became the last day of health care. One day in March, Jong-seok was packing at the health center. Looking at the stone, Lim said regretfully. "When can I see you again if you go like this?" "I''m going to work at a licensed clinic in Seoul for a while. Come and see me if you have time. The cafeteria tastes good there." "Our cafeteria tastes good, but would you like to go there to eat?" Jong-seok laughed at Lim''s words. While here, Jong-seok gave various advice on how to cook the cafeteria. And the restaurant tasted better because it was delicious, nutritious, and taught me a lot of cheap food. "Jongseok! Let''s go!" When Hwang Hee-jin came in with a happy smile, Jong-seok smiled and took his bag. This is Hwang Hee-jin who came to learn from Jong-seok. So Jong-seok doesn''t have to be here anymore after he''s done with his health care. That''s why I resign and leave with Jong-seok. Let''s go. Hwang Hee-jin smiled at Jong-seok and raised his hand to Lim Soo-jung. "I''ll arrange a meeting with some nice kids next time, Mr. Lim." "That''s enough. "Why?" "I''ve seen Hwang''s friends before, and they''re all big... It''s too big." Hwang Hee-jin''s friends came to play before, and they saw them. "You''re just in good shape... It''s not big enough." Lim laughed at Hwang Hee-jin''s depressed remarks. "I''m talking to you at Ashwicher. See you next time." Hwang Hee-jin smiled and waved at Lim Soo-jung and left the health center with Jong-seok. Jong-seok came out and looked at the entrance of the health center. At the entrance to the health center was a poster with Jong-seok''s face on it. When I first came here, it was about the double stone of the man hung by Hong Dae-mun. It''s been an hour, but the health center still has posters on it. Jong-seok smiled as if he was looking at the poster. You''re finally finished with the health doctor. Several people were treated and treated during health care. And it was rewarding. It was especially rewarding to help those who couldn''t get treatment because they didn''t have money. Hwang Hee-jin tapped Jong-seok on the shoulder as he was looking at the health center with a bit of sadness. "Let''s go" Jong-seok, who nodded at what Hwang Hee-jin said, got in the car with him and left for Seoul. When Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin arrived at the clinic, Heo Yul were talking to each other in the lab. "It''s been a while since I saw Hee-jin." "I''m sorry I couldn''t come to say hello." "If a disciple lives well, that''s good for his teachers." Heo Yul, who spoke with a smile, looked at Hwang Hee-jin and said, "So you''re going to open your own business?" "Yes" "Where are you going to do it?" "Gangnam is considered to be Gangbuk because the rent is expensive." "Even if it''s Gangbuk, there''s a lot of oriental medical clinics in the middle of nowhere, so there''s going to be a lot of course." "If Jong-seok doesn''t set up next to my shop, I''m confident in my skills everywhere." Heo Yul laughed at the confident appearance of Hwang Hee-jin. "You must have improved a lot." "I''ve been learning a lot about Jongseok for the past year." Jong-seok nodded at Hwang Hee-jin''s words. "Heejin, you''ve improved a lot." "Really? Well, let''s take a look at some skills." "Skills?" "Then won''t you put up a sign?" "Sign?" "My student''s opening, so I''ll have to put up a sign. However, I will make sure that you know how much you can open it and I will attach it." "Thank you very much." It''s not much to wear a sign, but it''s good to hear that Heo Yul gives you a discount. Of course, Heo Yul should be recognized for his skills. But Hwang Hee-jin was confident. It''s not a lie that you''ve built up your skills under Jongseok, but that you feel that you''ve definitely improved a lot. Heo Yul got up and took Hwang Hee-jin down to the hospital room. Then Huh Yul nodded in the hospital room, who made some patients dainty and drooling. "You''ve improved a lot." "Then how is the sign mine?" "Yes. Tell me when the opening date is set. I''ll make one for you and install it for you." "Thank you." Heo Yul smiled at Hwang Hee-jin and tapped him on the shoulder and gave him advice on opening the hospital. How to treat patients and how to manage them. After completing his health clinic, Jong-seok entered the licensed clinic from that day on. Jong-seok was planning to study internal medicine and medicine while working at a licensed clinic for some time. I''m going to start doing research that I haven''t done before as a health doctor. *** Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, rose up. Jong-seok was staying in Heo Jeong-nam''s room. Heo Jeong-nam went to the army and the room was empty, and Im Ae-hee said she wanted to live here instead of finding a room separately, so she just sat down. In addition, it was also a room used by Jongseok before Heo Jeong-nam came, so it was convenient for Jongseok. And my parents did not worry much because they said that they live in a licensed clinic. Heo Pyung-ji and Heo Yul, who are members of the House of Commons, often come and go and see each other. At breakfast, Lim Ae-hee looked at Jong-seok and said, "You''re staying at a Seoul hospital for a week from today, right?"" Jong-seok nodded at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "Yes, I''ll be back on Sunday after today''s visit." Jong-seok, who was studying internal medicine and medicine at Heoga Clinic, thought of expanding this to Western medicine, not just one room. If there was a subject that I was good at in oriental medicine, there must have been one that I could do well in Western medicine. It was surgery and cancer. There was a limit to the control of cancer with one blow. It was Jong-seok''s judgment that Western medicine was better than surgery and cancer, not to mention anything else. And when you need to resect cancer through surgical surgery, your internal organs are very helpful. The knife can''t go in and make a path through the impregnable area. So Jong-seok sought help from Moon Jae-chul, and Moon Jae-chul temporarily hired Jong-seok in the name of a surgical cooperative treatment. Of course there was opposition in surgery or in the hospital. We''re hiring oriental medicine doctors at both hospitals. Besides, it''s not even a cooperative hospital. But... is the director for nothing? Moon Jae-chul pushed it through. That''s why I decided to work in the surgical field of Seoul Hospital for a week from today. Lim Ae-hee said to Jong-seok. "Why don''t you just sleep here and go to work there when it''s not that far away from Seoul Hospital?" "I don''t have a patient in charge yet, but I have to keep checking on them." "I''m afraid I''m going to go to the oriental medicine doctor and be looked down upon and ignored by you." Lim Ae-hee''s voice contained worries. What if Jong-seok goes to a place where he doesn''t deserve to be ignored? Huh Pyung-ji snorted at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "Who''s ignoring Jong-seok?" "You''ve been mad at Western doctors for ignoring a blow." "Doctor is speaking by skill." Then, Hepyongji saw the last stone. "Show your skills to those who ignore you." "What if the people who are twisted by their skills get more aggressive?" Huh Pyung-ji frowned at Huh Jung-sook''s words while she was eating. I''m sure there are some of them that are twisted. You know, if you''re good at something you ignore, you''re literally a twisted bunch of people who try to bully you more. He had his fist raised by Heo Pyung-ji raised his fist. "Then I''ll show you this skill. Jongseok is good at fighting. If there''s one of those guys, I''m going to punch him." "What do you want me to do outside?" Huh Pyung-ji shook her head at Lim Ae-hee''s words. "Fist is the medicine for a guy who doesn''t make sense. And it''s much better to come and pay for it than to go somewhere and get hit." Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Okay, then I''ll punch those who believe in you and act strangely." When Heo Pyung-ji, who nodded at Jong-seok, ate again, Jong-seok began to finish his meal. Jong-seok was drinking tea with Moon Jae-chul at the director''s office at Seoul Hospital. "I''m very excited to see your work and medical books." "I hope you get good results to meet your expectations." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "If we get as much results as we did on the previous tumor removal on the pig''s head, we can save the lives of many patients suffering from cancer and being sacrificed." "But... can I get in the O.R.?" What Jong-seok is trying to do is to use the internal organs for surgery. That''s why you have to go into the O.R. to do something. "If you can''t get into the O.R., there''s no reason you''re here." "Then can I come in?" When asked by Jong-seok, Moon Jae-chul rose up and brought two files from his desk. Then he said, reaching out to Jong-seok. "There is no law against oriental medicine doctors entering the operating room, but there is no law that allows them to enter the operating room. But no one''s happy to see an oriental doctor come into the O.R.'' Listening to Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok looked in the filing. The file contained information about the two patients. "So I talked to the two cases you''re seeing, I asked permission, and I was allowed to be involved in the treatment. Jong-seok, who nodded to Moon Jae-chul, confirmed that he was referring to the patients. One is a brain tumor. One is heart disease. The cases in which Jong-seok participated in the surgery through internal surgery at Seoul Hospital were brain tumors and heart problems. 321 Reading books gives you more experience! 321 I could tell the physical condition of the patients by looking at the documents given by Moon Jae-chul. ''Both of them are bad, but... I can do the brain. But I don''t think the heart is my case.'' Brain tumor patients are now difficult with a surgery on the wagons. But if Jong-seok opened the way with his inner workings, the surgery was possible. But the heart patient couldn''t figure out what he needed. No, it will help on the one-way side. But he didn''t know what he could do with the surgery. He saw Moon Jae-cheol at Jongseok. "I don''t think I can help a heart patient." Moon Jae-chul shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Can''t you force your muscles to move through the gutter?" Jong-seok nodded when he saw Moon Jae-chul giving and opening his fist. "It''s possible." "If Dr. 0l moves his heart through the gut, our surgical team will operate. "Is that all you have to do?" "That''s all you need to do, Anara, that''s all this is." Jong-seok had studied Western medicine before. Although it was a long time ago, I gained experience as a Western doctor, and with the consideration of Moon Jae-chul, I read a lot of medical papers and books in the library attended by doctors at Seoul Hospital. But it was only a small part of it, so I didn''t know anything about professional surgery. When Jong-seok looked at the documents, Moon Jae-chul said. "Simply put, we need to move the heart while this patient is undergoing surgery." "I saw that drama where you had to stop your heart and still...," Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. ''You''re not the headmaster who doesn''t know that. In other words, '' "He can''t operate with his heart stopped." "That''s right. Surgery isn''t that difficult. But to stop the heart, he needs to use the medicine, but he can''t use the evil. Then, Moon Jae-chul talked about how to operate. The explanation was complicated, but simply, if Jong-seok didn''t let his heart stop, he would have surgery in the whole time. Jong-seok said that. "If you operate with your heart moving, you''ll bleed a lot." "I''m going to take it." "Why don''t you let your heart beat slowly or stop for a while and then jump?" "I can''t stop my heart because I''m allergic to medicine." "I can stop the heart with saliva." "With a needle?" "You can stop the heart for about ten minutes." "But that can cause a blow because the blood is not supplied to the brain." "It''s also something I can circulate the blood with my own blood. For example, I become a heart and circulate the patient''s blood." "Is that possible?" When Moon Jae-cheol asked with surprised eyes, Jong-seok nodded and walked to the tank on one side. The tank in the hospital director''s office was quite big. Looking at the small mmeat moving in it, Jong-seok put his hands on both sides of the tank and said, "Can I have some fish rice?" At Jongseok''s words, Moon Jae-cheol saw him and took some fish and put it in the tank. Then the fish began to rise to the surface to eat. While watching it, Jong-seok began to sob. Argh! The history of Jong-seok''s hands gathered fish rice floating on the surface of the water and sucked it into the water. Then he started moving the fish tank around to avoid the mackerel that was chasing the rice. He was struck with a blow on Moon Jae-chul''s face. "Are you going to do this as well?" "Yes" Jong-seok, nodding his head at Moon Jae-chul, pulled out of the tank and said, "If you let your heart beat slowly, it''ll be easier for the O.R. team to operate." "That''s true." No wonder it''s much easier to touch a stopped heart than to touch a moving heart. I thought about touching a moving heart because there was no way I could do it. Moon Jae-chul, who was looking at Jang Shi Jong Seok, rose up. "Let''s meet the patients." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and left the director''s office holding the document. Outside the director''s office stood doctors who did not know when they had come. When Moon Jae-cheol came out, everyone lowered their heads deeply and opened the road to both sides. "Gaji" At the words of Moon Jae-chul, doctors followed him and glanced at the stalks. "That''s the Lee Jong-seok?" "I''m sure so." "You''re young." "This year of health is over."Nannyi" "When I searched. There''s a lot of rumors that you''re good at acupuncture." "It''s saliva, at least. I''m going to touch your brain with saliva." "But you''re still treating half-body grafts..." "Don''t you guys be quiet." The doctors, who were talking quietly to the doctor''s attention, seemed older than the doctors who were chatting, kept quiet. And hearing the murmur from behind, Jong-seok felt something like hostility from them. Grandmother, your hunch was right. Lim Ae-hee, who was worried that doctors would ignore her, is right. Jong-seok shook his head small at him. That''s not to say that they don''t understand what they think. In front of him, the oriental medical clinic was like multitasking, so there was no good reason to feel good. And it hurts my pride to have to cooperate with the oriental medicine that both sides ignored. So you can''t look pretty at yourself. "I''ll have to press it with my skills to make it fun while I''m here." I didn''t mean to lose if I had to fight. It''s human to press your head to keep bowing once you''really. Jong-seok, who was following Moon Jae-chul with such thoughts, was able to enter Lee In-sil Hospital. "Hello." With a smile, Moon Jae-cheol and the doctors rushed in, and the patient and his family quickly rose up. "Hello." Moon Jae-chul smiled and raised his hand as the patients raised themselves. "Just lie down." Two patients lay down slowly at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Looking at it, I glanced at the chart on the bed where the patients lay. You''ve got two patients in one place for surgery. Both patients in the hospital room were undergoing surgery this time. "Did you hear about the surgery?" "Yes" Moon Jae-cheol nodded at the patient''s answer and pointed to Jongseok next to him. "This is Mr. Lee Jong-seok, who brought you here for surgery. As you''ve already heard, he''s an oriental doctor." I''m Dr. Lee Jong-seok. When Jong-seok bowed to the patients, the patients bowed their heads. And then there was a boy who looked like a college student sitting next to a patient undergoing brain surgery. Sir, I need to ask you something. "Speak" "Hey... can an oriental doctor operate?" Moon Jae-cheol glanced at the doctors behind him when the young guardian said. The question was whether the explanation was made properly. One of his doctors came forward. "As I explained, Dr. Lee Jong-seok is not directly involved in surgery." The doctor told me that my guardian saw the last stone. "Then what is the Oriental doctor doing in the operating room?" As the guardian said, Jong-seok looked at him and saw other guardians around him. They were all looking at the middleman.And what was young in their eyes was anxiety. Jong-seok nodded to him and said to Moon Jae-cheol, "Please excuse us for a moment. I think I need to talk to these people." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said to the patients, "The details will be told by Mr. Lee." Then Moon Jae-chul said to the doctors behind him. "He doesn''t know much about our surgery, so let''s leave the brain department and the heart surgeon to explain it to us, and we''ll leave." When Moon Jae-cheol went out with the horse, two of the doctors left and everyone went out. When the doctors left, Jong-seok saw two patients. Both of you were the heads of a family well over 50 years old. Looking at those two patients, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I''m worried and nervous because you have a big surgery ahead of you. And you''ll be more surprised and anxious to hear that there''s an oriental doctor in surgery all of a sudden." "That''s why I want to know why you''re coming into the O.R. and what you''re trying to do." The student continued to talk while looking at Jong-seok. "I asked my friends at medical school... He said he''d never heard of an Oriental doctor coming into the O.R." The guardian hesitated for a moment and then opened his mouth. "Maybe you''re trying to run some kind of medical experiment on my father..." "Tae-sik-ah" The lady next to the guardian held his hand hurriedly. Then he bowed to Jong-seok and the doctors. "He must be saying something weird because he''s worried about his father''s surgery. I''m sorry if I offended you." Jong-seok shook his head at the aunt''s words. "It''s a natural concern for the family that oriental medicine doctors are participating in the operation of brain cancer patients. And it''s natural for a patient to ask a doctor for detailed information on the treatment." Then I saw a young man named Tae-sik. "Are you a college student?" "I was discharged and now I''m working part-time." Jong-seok, who nodded at what she said, gave his business card to Tae-sik and other patient families. "First of all, if you know who I am, it would be a little easier for me to explain. If you search my name on the Internet, there are some news about me. And you know that I''m participating in this surgery to save the patient. Then Jong-seok winked at the doctors and went outside. He closed the door as doctors followed Jong-seok outside. When the doctors went out, Tae-sik saw the business card given by Jong-seok. Tae-sik, who was looking at Lee Jong-seok''s business card, took out his cell phone and went online. And as soon as I typed Lee Jong-seok''s name, news and contents about him began to come out. *** Jong-seok was at the neurosurgery clinic with doctors. I came here because neurosurgery is close to the hospital room. And it was this neurosurgery clinic where Jong-seok stayed for a week. "If your bed is empty, you can always go up and sleep." When the doctor pointed to the bed on one side of the medical office, Jong-seok nodded and said, "What about my desk?" "Here you go. You can use this desk, and you can use this ID and password for your computer." When the doctor took out a note from his pocket, Jong-seok received it, read it, and put it in his pocket. There was also a doctor''s gown on the desk, but the name of Jong-seok was embroidered on his chest. Jong-seok, wearing a gown, put the ID card given by Moon Jae-chul on his chest. And in Jong-seok''s eyes, I could see doctors looking at themselves with curiosity and hostility. " I think I owe you one. This is Lee Jong-seok. Lee Jong-seok said, "The foreign minister who came with Jong-seok said, "I''m Cha Kang-jin, a fourth-year neurosurgeon, and this is Seol Hyo-sung, a fourth-year heart surgeon." Jong-seok and Seol Hyo-sung also greeted Kang Jin''s introduction. And when Jong-seok looked at the other doctors, he shook his head. "Let''s say hello to these guys slowly. Are you confident about this surgery?" "I can" At Jong-seok''s words, a strong earthquake looked at him. "I''ve seen her perform surgery on the pig''s brain at our hospital before. But it was human and the brain of a dead pig. Do you think the human brain and the dead pig brain are the same?" There was a procedure in an animal hospital that put a needle into a dog''s brain before. After that, Moon Jae-chul called Jong-seok to do research together and took the heads of pigs and animals and performed brain surgery several times at Seoul Hospital. He seemed to have seen the video. "Do you think Gangjin is the same?" "Of course it''s different." Jong-seok nodded at the strong earthquake. "You know that well." Kang Jin frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "Are you kidding me?" "You asked for obvious, so I asked. Of course I think it''s different, but when I asked if it''s the same. Then he looked at the doctors around him and said, "I''m an outsider, and the path of medicine we pursue is different, so I''m an outsider to you. No, you may think it was an invasion of your space." The doctors gave a small nod to Jong-seok''s words. Looking at such doctors, Jong-seok said, "But even though we have different paths, we want the same thing. "to heal and save the patient." Then Jong-seok approached the computer and said, "Can you show me a picture of the patient''s brain?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kang-jin nodded while looking at him and manipulated the computer to upload a picture of the brain tumor. Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the picture of his brain. "As you said, there is a difference between the pig brain and the human brain. There''s a difference between being alive and dead. Blood flows and nerves react. A living person''s brain can''t be compared to a dead pig''s brain." "Doesn''t Mr. Lee say it''s incomparable to the pig brain?" "That''s right. And besides, this tumor is located in a very difficult area to reach." Kang Jin''s face was puzzled by what Jong-seok said as he pointed to a picture of his brain. The stalactite is the exact indication of the tumor. "Can you see a brain CT?" "An oriental doctor doesn''t just have a pulse. The oriental doctor can see CT and X-rays. Although Chinese medicine is prim, it''s not so prim as to refuse the benefits of civilization." Then Jong-seok looked at the strong earthquake and said, "If you tell me the results first, I can open the way for neurosurgery." "You mean, the... the inner workings?" "That''s right." The doctors'' faces hardened slightly by Jong-seok''s words. I''ve heard stories about internal organs, and I''ve seen incredible pig brain surgery. But it is also true that it is still hard to believe. I can''t believe it. It was incredible for doctors to treat with science. They think it''s like a moonlit night like this. "Internal engineering... Do I have to read some martial arts novels before I go into the O.R.?'' Whether or not he saw himself with the doctors'' absurd eyes, Jong-seok was looking closely at the CT photo on the monitor. 322 Reading books gives you more experience! 322 Jong-seok, who was watching the monitor CT, opened his mouth. "For now..." Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, saw a strong earthquake. "Mr. Kang and Mr. Seol aren''t doing the surgery, are they?" "Of course." It''s a medical lawsuit that the resident, who is still learning, does such a big operation. And I''m not good at it. "So you''re the one who''s going to do the assembly?" "Yes" "Can I see the professors here?" Kang Jin and Seol Hyo-sung frowned at Jong-seok''s words. I can''t believe you asked me to come here to see some professors I''m not sure if I could go and meet them. Moreover, professors do not covet Jong-seok. A strong earthquake shook his head. "You''re both busy right now.." "Then shall we call the director and watch it together?" Kang Jin frowned at Jong-seok''s words. Professors are difficult, but the director is more difficult. Seeing that Kang Jin couldn''t say anything, Jong-seok said, "What should I do?" When he saw Seol Hyo-seong, he shook his head in a small way after he was satisfied with the question of Jong-seok. Now that the director''s name has been mentioned, he had to speak for now. Seol Hyo-sung and Kang Jin took out their cell phones and called him. "Professor, I''d like to see Mr. Lee Jong-seok right now. Oh, I''m sorry about that, or I said I''d meet with the director. Yes, sir." After finishing the call, the two of them saw the end of the day and night. "He''s coming." "He''s coming to the end." And let''s just wait a minute. Two doctors from the old age came inside. When the professors of cardiothoracic and neurosurgery came in, the doctors bowed their heads immediately. The professor approached Jong-seok with such a rude greeting. "What''s going on?" "You don''t seem to believe in me." A professor nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "The director told me he was fully responsible, so I decided to do the surgery, but... It''s not an easy operation." "And do you really have any inner workings? It''s not some kind of movie. What do you mean 0|?" I saw a professor who said that Jong-seok was responsible for what the two professors said. "You''re responsible?" "The attempt itself is a dangerous operation with a high probability of table death. No medical staff in the country would want to see these two cases and operate on them." Jong-seok nodded while looking at him at the professor''s words. There is nothing harmful to the director because he has no intention of failing the surgery anyway. If they make mistakes, I''ll cover them up and save them. Jong-seok, who was in the middle of his life, opened all his work. "I''m here to save the patient. But it''s only possible if I and all of you believe and join forces. So I''m going to show you what you don''t believe in and try to gain faith." It''s faster to show them what you''ve got than to say a hundred times. Just like how the oriental medical school collected students and showed them. Then Jong-seok looked at the people and said, "Have you ever read martial arts novels?" Several doctors raised their hands at the question of Jong-seok. He asked Jong-seok. "How did you describe your work experience in martial arts novels?" "And his physical abilities were strengthened, and he was flying around wearing a sword." Jong-seok nodded at a doctor and said, "From now on, what I''m going to show you is part of what I can do with my work." Then Jong-seok lightly kicked the ground. Fa''at! With Jong-seok floating up, the body shot up and climbed onto the desk. And Jong-seok looked down at the doctors. "It''s called the tibia, which means you''re losing weight. At Jong-seok''s words, doctors looked at him with astonished eyes. It seemed like he ran lightly, but he jumped over a person''s head and climbed onto the desk. Then a doctor shouted with astonished eyes. "Foot! Look at your feet." At the doctor''s words, professors and other doctors looked at Jong-seok''s feet and were surprised. There were two wooden chopsticks on the desk, and threads were tied in between. Sealed legs? But Jong-seok was stepping on that thread... I''m surprised at this nonsense. "What the hell is that?" The doctors looked up and down at the stone with bewildered and surprised eyes. "Come and see." Professors approached Jong-seok''s words and looked around at Jong-seok''s toes and threads. Looking at such doctors, Jong-seok stood on the thread and opened his mouth. "Would you like to put your hands up?" When the professor raised his hand at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok climbed over the thread. "Gasp!" The professor was surprised by the presence of a strong young man in his hands. "Don''t be nervous." The professor swallowed his saliva and looked at Jong-seok''s words. "What the hell is this..." "It''s a weight-reduction rule, as I just said. If you practice a lot, you can run on water." "On the water?" When the professor looked at the stone with astonishment, Kang Jin said, "Then can Mr. Lee run on the water, too?" "I can" Along with the horse, Jong-seok jumped off the professor''s hand. Standing on the floor, Jong-seok said, looking at doctors looking at him with a mixture of surprise and bewilderment. "Then I''ll show you something to help you with your brain surgery." Then Jong-seok said, looking at the thread he had just climbed up. "Are there any more threads here?" At Jong-seok''s words, the owner of the desk pulled out a bunch of threads from the drawer. Jong-seok roughly clumped into a ball of thread and looked at the doctors and said to a female doctor. "I''d appreciate it if you could pull out a hair over there." After a moment''s hesitation, the woman doctor pulled out a hair. Jong-seok mixed it into a ball of thread and held it out to the professor. "Do you see black hair?" The professor nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "I can''t see." Jong-seok nodded at the professor''s words and grabbed both ends of the ball of thread that the professor was holding. "Then from now on, I''m going to reproduce the brain movement during a brain tumor operation." With the horse, the stalks began to move. But there was no change in the threads. The neurosurgeon professor, who was wondering about it, looked around and took out his glasses for surgery on one of the caminets. The professor, wearing a microscope on the side of the eyeglasses, looked carefully at the ball of thread. "MOVE" "What is it?" "The rooms are finely moving, opening the way." When the professor of neurosurgery looked to the side, Kang Jin brought his glasses from the drawer and held them out. The professor of cardiothoracic surgery also wore glasses and looked at the ball of thread. It''s definitely fine, but the threads were moving around and opening the way. But the speed was so slow and the movement was so fine that I had to wear surgical glasses to check. "Is it supposed to be this slow?" "It''s because I''m controlling it, assuming it''s time for brain surgery." "Then you can do it fast." "It''s possible." While talking, Jong-seok adjusted the thread to reveal his black hair. "You''re here." The neurosurgeon professor gave me a nod. "It''s not the same as the brain, but as I just showed you, I''m going to control the brain tissue one by one and open the way to the tumor." At Jong-seok''s words, the professor of neurosurgery nodded while still looking at the ball of thread. "If you can open the way to the tumor, you can have a scrub. No, there''s a good chance of success." Jong-seok smiled at the neurosurgeon professor''s words. I had faith in myself when I heard him speak. Now that I''ve shown you this much in front of my eyes, I believe it''s my work for the time being. When Jong-seok nodded to him, the professor of cardiothoracic surgery said, "So how do we do our surgery?" "You wanted me to move my heart during the surgery." "That''s right." "I understand that''s because it can''t stop the heart." "That''s right." "I can stop the heart with my saliva and my guts." "It''s possible for us to stop the heart. However, the problem is that if the heart stops, the blood flow cannot be supplied." So even if it''s dangerous, we''re going to operate with the heart moving "I can do the blood supply and circulation on behalf of the heart." "Mr. Lee 0|?" When the professor of cardiothoracic surgery wondered, he approached the water purifier on one side. Then I put my hands on both sides of the water purifier and blew it in. Argh! Then the water in the water purifier container began to spin quickly. Shoot! Shoot! Surprised by the movement of the water in the water purifier container, the doctors were surprised. "Wow! What is that?" "Oh, my God. . . . . . .are you sure there''s some inner workings?" "Do you know any magic?" Listening to the doctors talking, Jong-seok pulled his hand out of the bucket. The professor of cardiothoracic surgery said after thinking for a while about it. "My heart feels like it''s just beating, but every time it beats, it sends blood flow from toe to toe. Can you play that role with your inner strength?" "If you can''t, the patient dies. I''ll make it happen." At Jong-seok''s words, the professor of cardiothoracic surgery turned around while watching "Hyo-sung, get the team together now. We''re going to have a meeting on a new surgical procedure. "Okay." Seol Hyo-sung lowered her head and took out her cell phone and started calling the team members. The neurosurgeon professor, who saw it, began to talk to the doctors about something. Jong-seok showed us something, so we''re going to rethink the surgery and plan it. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, spoke softly to Gang-jin. "I''m going to go talk to my patients." "That...hum!" Surprised by Jong-seok''s ability, Kang-jin, who stuttered for a moment, coughed in vain and nodded. "You can do that''s all. Jong-seok bowed his head to the doctors and went outside. When Jong-seok left, doctors chatted at each other with surprised eyes. "You look like you''ve seen some hero movie." "Isn''t he supernatural, not dark vision?" "He says he''s an intern. "Because superpowers are also about abilities that transcend human beings. Doesn''t that make me fall into that category?" "Well, that''s true." Listening to doctors chatting, Gangjin was looking where the last stone had left. ''The inner workings are really...'' Gangjin was still surprised by the real intention of his inner workings. And in Kangjin''s head, there were therapies that could be called internal organs. "If this surgery is successful, you can use your internal organs for all cancer resection that you have not been able to touch because of your location. It''s... it''s Nobel''s medical sense. I didn''t even know how many patients would save their lives if I learned how to perform the surgery with my nose. Jong-seok, standing in front of the hospital room, knocked on the door. Tap tap tap! "Come in." At the sound of the inside, the stalks opened the door and went inside. "Oh, my! Sir, sit here." "Teacher, get me something cool." As Jong-seok went inside, the guardians rushed to bring out the chairs and took out the drinks from the refrigerator and rushed out. Jong-seok smiled and accepted the drink. Then I saw a boy on one side. "How did you find out about me?" The guardians laughed and said to the question of Jong-seok. "I searched for Tae-sik and showed him, and he was a very famous oriental doctor. You said a single saliva would heal a half-naked patient." "I can do it, but not with a single saliva." Seeing what Tae-sik found on the Internet, his guardians trusted Jong-seok. According to the Internet, it was Heo Jun, the superhero. Dozens of people were saved during the subway crash, and dozens or hundreds of people were treated and treated during the earthquake in China. There were quite a few postings by patients who had been treated by Jong-seok. And the content was all well-received. My father hasn''t been able to sit down for years, but now he''s been treated by Jong-seok, and now he''s taking a walk, and then he''s getting better after getting treated by Jong-seok. That''s why I welcome Jongseok because I know that he is a very famous name. The first time I saw Jong-seok, I saw an oriental doctor who didn''t even know who was coming into the O.R. But now, a really famous Chinese doctor in Korea comes into the operating room. That''s why Jong-seok gave them business cards without telling them about himself. It would be more believable to find out for themselves than to talk about yourself. Jong-seok, who nodded as his guardians smiled at him, rose up. "Then can I do some of your vitals?" "Go ahead. Honey, give me your hand." When the patient reached out his hand to the guardian, Jong-seok grabbed the wrist and began to feel the pulse. 323 Reading books gives you more experience! 323 Jong-seok studied the physical condition of patients while staying at the neurosurgery clinic. Sometimes you''re drooling and moxibustion to create a condition in which the patient can undergo surgery. And there was a big reason why patients were allowed to participate in the surgery. It was the hospital''s decision to pay the hospital bills for the two patients. And that''s why Tae-seok was suspicious. The hospital pays for the surgery, which costs tens of millions of won, but instead, an oriental doctor is participating in the surgery. And... it was the day of brain tumor surgery. Jong-seok, who washed his hands and wore an operating suit, entered the operating room. A camera was installed in the operating room. Since the surgery is done using internal organs that have never been attempted before, it is done from beginning to end. Did they say it''s being broadcast live on the Internet?'' Neurosurgeons in famous hospitals, including the U.S., are now watching the surgery in real time. And the second floor overlooking the O.R. was crawling with doctors. Neurosurgeons from famous Korean hospitals, as well as Seoul Hospital doctors, gathered to observe the surgery now. Moon Jae-cheol sent patient charts to various hospitals and invited them to come see him because he was going to have surgery. Seeing the scene, Jong-seok breathed his last breathless breath. There''s a lot of audience. Thinking like that, I saw a patient lying on the operating table. The patient had already been anesthetized and his brain was exposed with his skull open. It was already over to open the skull before Jong-seok came in. A neurosurgeon sitting by the patient''s head looked into his brain and opened his mouth toward the stalactites. "Mr. Lee, let''s get started." When the neurosurgeon professor said, Jong-seok nodded and approached the patient and put his hands on his chest and neck. With him, the professor of neurosurgery opened his mouth. "I''m going to start a surgical removal of a brain tumor. Dr. Lee Jong-seok will open the way to the tumor by moving the brain through his internal organs. If this is successful, it will be a new surgical procedure for intra-brain tumor removal, which has been difficult to resect." Through a little microphone around the neurosurgeon''s neck, the voice began to spread to doctors on the second floor and to doctors now watching this video in real time. Jong-seok, who had his hands on his chest and neck, blew his eyes in. Then there was admiration from the doctors who were watching the monitor upstairs. "The brain is moving." "Why is your brain wriggling?" "Isn''t there something wrong?" Doctors were surprised when their brain muscles began to move slowly. With the doctors'' startled murmur, a neurosurgeon professor began to be seen opening up space on the monitor, putting saliva into the brain. "Professor Tylen of neurosurgery at Johnson Hospital in the U.S. asks why the brain is moving now." "French Paris Hospital Neurosurgery, " The video was broadcast in real time and people could chat there. And when doctors from all over the world who watch the video asked questions about the situation, a neurosurgeon professor would explain them in English. I did In the director''s office, Moon Jae-chul was looking at the monitor with a happy face. There were four monitors in the director''s office. And the monitor showed the operating room and brain surgery scene respectively. And there were many people sitting or standing in the director''s office. People were watching the operation with serious faces. "Well, how long have you been in surgery?" When asked by a man in a suit who was looking at the monitor next to Moon Jae-cheol, a doctor standing behind him answered in a hurry. "It''s been three hours." A man saw Moon Jae-cheol in the doctor''s answer. "How does the operation work?" "Of course, Mr. Kang, please explain." Kang Jin, who was standing behind Moon Jae Chul''s words, approached the monitor and began to explain the surgery now. "The surgery was difficult because it was located deep in the tumor''s brain. But right now, Dr. Lee Jong-seok is pushing his brain into the gut and pulling it to make room for surgery." "Then what stage is it now?" When asked by the company, Kangjin said while looking at the monitor. "The tumor will be revealed soon. And we''re about to start tumor resection." "But there''s less bleeding. Is it supposed to stop bleeding like this?" "No, Dr. Lee Jong-seok is blocking the brain and blood vessels that are touching his hands, so he can''t bleed." Then Gangjin picked up a piece of paper on the table and put it in his hand and said, "When I say my hand is brain, this paper is Lee Jong-seok''s inner workings." Kang Jin, who took out his pen, pretended to touch the paper on his palm a few times and said, "So Dr. Lee Jong-seok is protecting his brain with his internal organs, so he''s not causing any damage to his surroundings." "Internal engineering... It''s a little absurd." "It''s absurd, but the actual surgery that''s going on right now is due to the internal organs." At the answer of the strong earthquake, the man remained silent for a moment and nodded. "If the internal organs are real and you can operate like this... "That''s a great operation." Moon Jae-chul nodded at the man''s remark. "It''s a great operation." A man nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and began to see the surgery. Looking at it, Moon Jae-cheol saw the people around him. The people around me now were all VIPs that Moon Jae-chul had invited from outside. There were other giant hospital directors, medical journal directors. And it was the director of the Ministry of Health and Welfare who just spoke. If Jong-seok studies medicine and internal medicine, Moon Jae-cheol can study surgery and internal engineering. But there were many people who believed that the inner workings themselves were fiction, so we needed to popularize things about them. There is also an insurance problem if you study surgery as you do now. Insurance is a guarantee for a known surgical procedure, not an experimental treatment for not having heard of it. So we needed to prove that it wasn''t an experimental treatment, it was a definite treatment. That''s why the director of the Health and Welfare Bureau was also called in. Once he sees it with his own eyes, it''s easier to pass a paper or whatever he does later. "Oh, my God... the tumor has been revealed." "That''s great. What a sighting of a tumor in that position." "And there''s almost no bleeding." "Huh! What a ridiculous thing to do... "You''ve become ridiculous." When I looked at the chart that Moon Jae-chul gave me before the surgery, other hospital directors and neurosurgery professors thought it was too dangerous. It''s so bad that there''s too much chance of a table-dead during surgery. But the tumor was exposed too easily. Moon Jae-chul looked at the monitor at the doctors'' murmur. The monitor showed a tumor through the brain. And the surgeon began to remove the tumor carefully. Surgery has been successful for patients with brain tumors who have been diagnosed incurable by the cooperation of both oriental and western and oriental medicine. The tumor in the brain tumor patient... Dr. Lee Jong-seok of Hanbang moves his brain with his inner workings to reveal the tumor... *** After the successful operation of the brain tumor, doctors at Seoul Hospital all looked at Jong-seok with amazing eyes. I heard from cardio and neurosurgeons that Jong-seok was a master with inner workings, but I thought how much work I had to do would drive me crazy as a group, and I didn''t believe it was an inner workings. But in the video clip of a brain tumor, that ridiculous inner cavity moved the brain and revealed the tumor. Other department doctors, not neurosurgery, watched the surgery live from each medical office. Besides, a patient with a greater chance of table death than a chance of success has even succeeded in surgery. So all the doctors at Seoul Hospital were looking at Jong-seok with curiosity and curiosity. In addition, medical magazines and foreign reporters came to ask for an interview. However, Seoul Hospital blocked all interviews and coverage except for official announcements. I still have one more surgery left. Jong-seok was entering a single-person room. Patients who had brain tumor surgery were transferred to intensive care, and only patients who had heart surgery two days later were with their caregivers. "You''re here." When Jong-seok came in, the patients and their guardians stood up and bowed their heads. He approached the patient with a big smile. "How''s the bell today?" "Okay." Jong-seok nodded at the patient''s answer and reached out his hand to touch the pulse. Then Jong-seok nodded. "Fortunately, you''re in good shape. You''ll be able to have a good operation the day after tomorrow." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at the patient''s words, took out the saliva from his pocket and began to needle his body. And the patient''s guardian said to Jong-seok, who had been waiting until it was time to take off his saliva. "Excuse me..." "Speak." "I have a friend who''s in cardiothoracic surgery, and if you don''t mind, could you examine him?" Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while about what she said. "This is not my hospital, so I can''t care for patients. I''m sorry, but I don''t think that''s possible." "Didn''t you see?" "I''m here to see your patients. It''s against the protocol to see other patients." "I shouldn''t have said that. I''m sorry." "No, I''m more sorry about the procedure for saving people." Jong-seok smiled and said, drooling as he watched the patient. "And the doctors here at Seoul Hospital are very good. They''ll treat your friend well." "I know that very well I know. They''re the ones who will save my husband." Jong-seok bowed his head to him and said, raising himself up. "Then, just relax until the surgery." "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at the patient and left the hospital room. And Jong-seok, who was thinking about something, moved to the cardiothoracic clinic. When Jong-seok came in, Seol Hyo-sung bowed his head. "You''re here." Seol Hyo-seong, who was a fourth-year resident, was one younger than Jong-seok. That''s why I speak formally. said Jong-seok, who nodded at Seol Hyo-sung. "Is there a case in cardiothoracic surgery that I can help with?" When Jong-seok said, Seol Hyo-seong looked at him and said, "Can''t you help anything with this teacher''s skills? This time, the surgical patient is a special case, so it''s just Mr. Lee''s treatment. If you go see other patients... From our department''s point of view, it''s very..." Although Seol Hyo-seong has been speaking nicely because of his close relationship with Jong-seok, he meant that he shouldn''t be short on words. "No, I can'' said Seol Hyo-sung, who nodded at Jong-seok. "Even doctors at the same hospital have a big problem if they treat or take patients with different departments at their disposal, and she''s not a doctor at our doctor. It''s a procedure, so please understand." "I know." "But sir." When Jong-seok saw it, Seol Hyo-sung said, "Do you have any thoughts of getting a medical license?" "Doctor''s license?" "If you get your doctor''s license, won''t you be able to enter the operating room comfortably? Besides, if you have a Chinese medicine license, you can take the test in four years because you don''t have to study for two years. Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Seol Ho-shut''s words. "You want me to study four more years." "Think about it. If Mr. Lee graduates from medical school and gets his license, he will be able to perform surgery that he hasn''t done before." "But don''t you have to do internships and residency?" "That''s what you get when you come into the hospital and treat your patients. And would you like to be an intern only because someone like Mr. Lee is an intern? We''re going into the O.R. right away." I can''t do the surgery, but the intern is in the position of learning, so I do go into the operating room. "What do you think?" When asked by Seol Hyo-seong, Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. "I think six years at oriental medical school were pretty long." Seol Hyo-sung was pleased with Jong-seok''s refusal. "Well, four years is a long time." When Jong-seok, who nodded at Seol Hyo-sung''s words, sat on a chair, doctors began to come inside. "So we''re gonna get a herbal medicine at our hospital?" "That''s the kind of story that goes around." The doctor, who was talking on his way in, saw Jong-seok and said, "I heard you''re having an oriental medicine department at our hospital. Have you heard anything?" "Hangakwa? I''ve never heard of it." "Well, that must be a false rumor. Jong-seok nodded at the doctor, turned on the computer, and began to see the heart of the patient who was going to perform the surgery. 324 Reading books gives you more experience! 324 Jong-seok, who was called by Moon Jae-chul, was entering the director''s office. "Are you here? I have a visitor for Mr. Lee." When Moon Jae-cheol raised his hand with a smile, Jong-seok lowered his head and looked at the man sitting in front of him. "Foreign." said Moon Jae-chul when he saw a middle-aged black man in a suit. "This is U.S. chief of neurosurgery at Johnson." Moon Jae-cheol''s words surprised Jong-seok to see Tilean. ''Is Johnson the big hospital in America?'' Johnson Hospital in the U.S. was one of the best hospitals in the world. He reached out his hand with curious eyes. "Nice to meet you. I''m Lee Jong-seok." "It''s nice to meet you, too." Jong-seok, who shook hands with each other, sat down and looked at the tiles. "You came to see me." "Yes, sir. Tyrann''s words reminded me of something in Jong-seok''s mind when I saw him. "Ah! During the surgery...'' When I had a brain tumor operation, I did a live broadcast on the internet. At that time, doctors from all over the world made a strong visit through the Internet. One of them was the Johnson Hospital neurosurgery tylon. "I was very surprised to see the surgical video." Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words. "I remember when you did the surgery, you asked questions online." "Ah! Do you remember?" "I remember you being a doctor at Johnson''s." Tylen smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "The Seoul hospital sent me a brain CT and a surgical procedure, and I found it interesting. So I watched it on time. I had a hard time getting up early in the morning because I didn''t have time with Korea. But if I hadn''t seen it, I would have regretted it greatly." Jong-seok, nodding his head at Tilean''s words, looked at Moon Jae-chul. Moon Jae-chul nodded his head and stuck out his tablet PC. When he saw the tablet PC, Jong-seok nodded. It''s a brain image. Tylen opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "As you can see, this patient''s tumor location is similar to the patient who had surgery at Seoul Hospital." Tileon''s words saw him at last. "Maybe this is why you''re here." "Is surgery possible?" Tylen nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "Is it possible as you saw in the video?" When Tilean said, Jong-seok used his fingers to manipulate the tablet PC. And Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the picture. "I think I can." "Is it possible?" "Yes" At Jong-seok''s words, Tailon thought for a moment and said, "Then can you help me?" "It''s possible, but... Based on the size of her tumor, I don''t think she''ll be able to fly." The patient''s tumor was like a ticking time bomb. So flying doesn''t make sense. That''s why Lim Ae-hee couldn''t go to the U.S. to see her grandchildren. I can''t get on the plane. "I guess I''ll go." "Can you come?" "I''d ask her to come if she could, but if she couldn''t, I''d have to go. But... I don''t know if I can get my license in California and get into the O.R. at Johnson''s." Some states have licenses in California and others don''t. So the state where Johnson Hospital is located should be marked for whether or not it will be a final license or not. At Jong-seok''s words, Tylen looked at him and said, "I thought you had to touch a part of your body when you moved your brain with that pore. Where should I touch?" "It''s good to have a hand close to the brain, but it doesn''t matter if you''re far away." "So it doesn''t matter if it''s your wrist or ankle?" "Yes." Tylen nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "Then the license doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter? Why is that?" "Because you don''t have to go into the hospital." "If you''re not a medic, what do you get in there?" "It doesn''t matter what you go in. All you have to do is get the patient''s permission and come into the O.R.''s." "Really?" "If patients and medical staff allow it, outsiders can enter the operating room. Of course, it usually gets in the way of surgery, so it doesn''t involve outsiders." "So you''re asking me to come into a normal O.R. instead of a medical team?" Tilean opened his mouth to the question of Jong-seok. "Yes" "But I need to treat the patient." "To treat... It''s just touching the body. Right? "Yes, sir. Tylen nodded at Jong-seok''s answer. "Internal engineering is a superpower that cannot be proved by modern science." "Right." "Then would killing a man with superpowers be a murder charge? Can''t you?" "It''s murder, so wouldn''t it be murder." Tylen shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Killing people with superpowers is not a crime of murder." "Why?" "To prove a murder, you must prove the causal relationship to the murder. But since superpowers are not scientifically proven, they are not murderous." Jong-seok frowned at Tylen''s words. "That means... You''re telling me to come into the O.R. without caring about anything, because I''m not guilty of murder if I kill a patient?" At Jong-seok''s words, Tailon hurriedly shook his head and hands at the same time. "I was just trying to tell you that Mr. Lee had no problem getting into the O.R. I didn''t mean it with any strange. I''m sorry." I looked at him with eyes that were not at all irritated by Tilean''s apple. "Is that so?" "Did I come all the way to Korea to kill my patient? I came to Korea to save the patient, not to kill him." Then Tailon, who had been wary of Jong-seok for a while, quietly continued. "I made a slip of the tongue because I was happy to save the patient. I''m sorry." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Tylen''s words. "I think I''ve been sensitive. I''m sorry." "No, no. The analogy I made is wrong. There''s no such ridiculous analogy as killing a doctor doesn''t kill a doctor. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Seeing Tilean apologizing repeatedly, it certainly didn''t mean to tease or belittle Jong-seok. Otherwise, there was no reason for the chief of neurosurgery at the world-class Johnson Hospital to apologize so repeatedly. If you''re the head of neurosurgery at the world-class Johnson Hospital, you''re literally a world-class doctor. Tylen, who repeatedly apologized to Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "What I want to say is that it doesn''t matter unless Mr. Lee holds a scalpel in the operating room." "Really?" "If the internal organs are scientifically proven, it would be a limitation, but now the internal organs are a category of superpowers, so you can come into the operating room." Jong-seok saw Moon Jae-cheol at Tilean''s words. "Did the director know this?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head after a while at Jong-seok''s question. "I''ve known Mr. Lee for a long time, and I''ve believed in him." "Right." In addition, Moon Jae-cheol''s bodyguard was eating and he was learning the dry ball, so he was building up his inner workings even though he was weak in the body. So I believed in my work as a reality, not a fantasy. "So I believed in the realm of medicine, not fantasy. But listening to Tailon, my work has certainly not been proven by modern science. Which means it''s not a problem to go into the O.R. with the permission of the patient and the medical staff and hold part of the body." Jong-seok nodded while looking at him for a moment at what Moon Jae-chul said. "More than I thought... It''s simple." "I think we''ve made it too difficult." Then Moon Jae-chul was lost in thought for a while. If we get the patient''s consent from now on, Jong-seok will have no problem helping with the surgery in the operating room. If the internal organs are scientifically proven, then you can help with the internal organs. It doesn''t matter if it''s proven or not, when Jong-seok enters the O.R. You just have to touch a patient''s body anyway. Jong-seok turned his head toward Tileon while looking at Moon Jae-chul, who was lost in thought. "Then let''s set up a schedule." When Tilean opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth first. "But who''s the patient?" "What?" "I wonder what kind of VIP the patient is, so Dr. Tyler came to Korea himself." When asked by Moon Jae-cheol, Tilean opened his mouth after a while. "VIP is correct. And if you help me with the surgery, you''ll get enough compensation." "So who is it?" "You know that, don''t you? VIP is literally VIP." Moon Jae-chul nodded as he was looking at Tylen''s words. VIPs are strictly confidential in the hospital. If VIP were a businessman, it would have a big impact on the company''s stock price, and if he were a politician, the political power could be shaken. There are no supporters or political forces to unite with the politician who accepted the day he died. That''s why VIP''s health is treated as a secret. "Okay, then Mr. Lee." When Jong-seok saw him at the call of Moon Jae-chul, Moon Jae-chul said, "When will the schedule be okay?" "I think I''ll have to clean up for about three days after heart surgery. Professor Huh is working on this surgical paper." "Then are you okay after that?" "Yes" "Then I''ll coordinate the schedule with Dr. Tylen." "Can I do it here?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "No, I''m not. I''m not experienced in this kind of work, so I think I''d better coordinate. Go and get to work." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Moon Jae-chul isn''t the kind of person who would do bad things to himself, and when he talks hard... "Maybe it''s because of my travel expenses." Jong-seok also guessed why Moon Jae-chul asked him to go out. I''m trying to negotiate with Tailon something like the allowance for Jong-seok''s participation in surgery and the cost of staying. I''m not that clean and pure. He didn''t reveal money only to patients with no money, but he wasn''t good enough to give free treatment to even rich patients. He was not good enough to help you live in poverty. First of all, even if I live well and help others, I will help them. As Jong-seok lowered his head and went out, Moon Jae-cheol turned his head toward the tiled people. "Well, I think we should talk a little bit about money." Tilean nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "It''s nice to be able to get right to the point. For now, we will pay for both the flight and the stay. And..." Tileon tore off a notepad on the table and wrote down a number. When Tilean folded up his notepad, Moon Jae-cheol took it and opened it slightly. $200,000.... Is the exchange rate about 200 million and 3,000?'' That''s a lot of money, 23 million won at a time. When Moon Jae-cheol was lost in thought for a while, Tilean opened his mouth. "But after the surgery, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Tylen''s words. "It''s a VIP operation, so it''s obvious. I''ll talk to Mr. Lee about that." "Then would you like this condition?" Moon Jae-cheol nodded while looking at the paper for a moment at Tyler''s words. "You''re trying to save a patient. Is money a problem? Let''s do this." This amount of money will satisfy Jong-seok. ''Mr. Lee is getting married soon, so I''ll earn when I can. How expensive is your house these days? Thinking like that, Moon Jae-cheol put a note in his pocket with a happy face and turned his head toward Tilean. "Then how do you make the deposit?" 325 Reading books gives you more experience! 325 Jong-seok clapped his hands as he was getting on the elevator as he left the director''s office. Clap! "Oh no! I should have asked you about oriental medicine." I was going to ask about the rumor that there might be an oriental medicine department at Seoul Hospital, which I heard from cardiothoracic surgery, but I forgot when I met Tylen and talked to him. "I''m not sure, but let''s ask next time." I took out the tablet PC in my pocket and saw the patient''s heart CT. The heart patient surgery was probably a little complicated even for the stalactites. It meant that the blood flow had to be controlled by the stalactites because the blood had to be supplied to the whole body on behalf of the heart. From head to toe. So Jong-seok had to be careful. When Jong-seok was looking at the tablet PC, the elevator door opened and people came in. Behind him, Jong-seok, who stepped back slightly, heard what people were saying. "I hear you have a name here." "Professor at Seoul Hospital is all in name." "No, he''s not a doctor. He''s an oriental doctor." "Chinese medicine doctor? What kind of oriental medicine is there in Seoul hospital?" "He''s a very famous oriental doctor who invited him for a big surgery this time." "How famous is it that you call an oriental doctor from the hospital?" "There''s a lot of reporters in front of Seoul Hospital. They''re all here to cover oriental medicine." "Really? How famous are the journalists coming to cover?" The nurse next to him whispered slightly as he smiled and looked at the tablet PC at the sound of people chatting. "Mr. Lee is very popular." He and Jong-seok saw her. I''ve never seen a nurse before. "Ah... Yes." When Jong-seok looked at the tablet PC again, the nurse whispered. "If you have time in the evening, would you like to watch a movie with me? I heard that this movie called Taxi is really fun. Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the nurse''s words. "I''m busy until the patient''s surgery. I''m sorry." Then Jong-seok came out when the elevator door opened. Originally, we should go down about one floor further, but it''s strange to be in the same elevator as the woman who refused. Jong-seok, who got over the elevator, looked around. It''s a children''s ward. As soon as he came in, Jong-seok knew that this was a child''s bungling. There were many pink colors and stars to suit the children''s mood. And the Gannhs were wearing cute vests on top of their nursing suits. Surely it was a different atmosphere from the adult ward. It was my first time to visit Jongseok Children''s Hospital. So it was a strange feeling for Jong-seok. While looking around him, Jong-seok turned around and turned to the emergency stairs. It''s strange to take the elevator down the first floor, so I''m going to walk down. All of a sudden! Jong-seok, who was leaving the emergency stairs door, stopped for a moment.m. momentarily. Three children were sitting in front of the stairs doing something. The children, who raised their heads surprised by the sound of the door opening, hardened as soon as Jong-seok came out. "Doctor." "I think I''m here to get you." A child hurriedly rose to his feet when he was told he had come for him. And as I tried to climb the stairs to run away, Jong-seok said hurriedly. "Don''t jump. You''ll get hurt. I''m not here to get you." The child, who was trying to climb the stairs to Jong-seok''s horse, stopped and said, "Where are you in charge?" "Me?" "It''s not a circulator internal medicine, is it?"" Jong-seok shook his head while looking at the child and pointed to the front of the gown. "It says, "Hangakgwa here, right?" "I can''t read." "You can''t read?" "I can''t read it because I haven''t learned it!" Jong-seok said while looking at the child. "Do you have any medical treatment at the circulatory department?" "No." Jong-seok laughed at the child shaking his head. I''m lying because I''m afraid I''ll tell the circulatory physician. Looking at such a child, Jong-seok said, "But why are you here?" "Kyung-sik needs a shot, but it''s way ahead of him and he''s hiding here." "Hey!" When a child named Kyung-sik shouted at one child''s words, the other child flinched and bowed his head. But for a moment the child said in a hurry. "Don''t yell at me." "It''s up to me!" "You can''t scream!" "It''s up to me!" The child screamed again at the sight of Gyeong-sik screaming again. "Don''t yell!" Children want to do more if they are told not to. So Kyung-sik yelled again. "My heart!" Kyung-sik, who was about to scream, grabbed his chest. "Uh!" "Hey! Kyung-sik!" As Kyung-sik grabbed his chest and groaned, Jong-seok rushed to grab him, hugging him hurriedly and feeling his pulse. ''The heart... heart failure?'' As soon as he grabbed the pulse, Jong-seok knew the child''s condition. He sat the child in a hurry and put his hand on his back and chest. Argh! Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s hands began to release the energy from the heart. Right now, anger was lumped in the heart and stopped momentarily. The stalactites that let the heart relax and move again quickly spread the energy throughout the body. "Ha!" A comfortable breath came out of Gyeong-sik''s mouth as Jong-seok relaxed his heart. All of a sudden! When Jong-seok spewed a history into Gyeong-sik''s body, the door opened and an old lady hurriedly shouted. "Kyungsik!" Then he saw Jong-seok holding the child with both hands while looking at Gyeong-sik, and he said in a hurry. "What are you doing?" Lady was Kyung-sik''s mother. When I came back from the bathroom, a kid using the same room rushed to the bathroom and said Kyung-sik had collapsed, so I was surprised. But when I came here, the doctor was looking at Kyung-sik, and he only had his hands on his chest and back. "Shh!" "Madam! Kyung-shik just said he was heartbroken!" When she saw Kyung-sik worried about her child''s words, the doctor and nurse opened the emergency door and came out. "Kyungsik!" The doctor rushed to the side, and Jong-seok''s body was full of energy. Argh! The doctor''s body was frozen by the energy emitted from Jong-seok''s body. "Gasp!" Jong-seok said quickly when he caught a glimpse of the doctor, who was hardening as he breathed heavily. "Don''t touch." A low but strong voice gave the doctor a quick nod. "Oh, I see." At the doctor''s words, Jong-seok quickly gathered the momentum. Only then did the doctor collapse. When Jong-seok saw him, his whole body trembled as if he had cramps all over his body. Besides, I couldn''t even move a finger. ''What was that just now?'' With his surprised eyes, the doctor looked at Jong-seok with fear. Without feeling the doctor seeing him, Jong-seok began to focus on his child''s body. ''My heart is too weak. That''s why I''m not getting enough blood in my entire body. The blood''s not circulating properly. He has weak muscles, weak nerves, and weak veins. It''s all bad, anyway. Plus, just now, my heart stopped suddenly because I was screaming and using my strength. Let''s start with a heart attack. You can''t strengthen your heart now with your guts. Instead, we can make them healthier than they are now. Argh! Argh! The inner workings of the stalactites began to permeate the heart of the constellation. *** Moon Jae-cheol and Tilean, who were talking in the director''s office, were rushing out of the elevator. "Director." Moon Jae-chul hurriedly said that the pediatrician was coming to meet him. "0| Where were you, sir?" "Come this way" Moon Jae-chul hurriedly followed the chief''s words. Following the section chief, Moon Jae-chul could see security personnel standing on the emergency exit stairs. Security guards were blocking people from approaching the emergency exit. "What the hell is going on here?" "What do you shine on people?" "This is all happening in the world." Listening to people talking, Moon Jae-chul just remembered the phone call. "Mr. Lee is emitting light from his body." "What are you talking about?" "It''s glowing, it''s steamy... Anyway, you''d better come and see it yourself." Moon Jae-chul hurried down the phone call from the pediatrician. And Tylen came with him, curious to hear that it was related to Jong-seok. Anyway, as Moon Jae-chul approached, security guards opened the way for him. Moon Jae-cheol and Tilean passed them and opened the emergency exit door. Argh! Then there was a faint light through the door. As soon as Moon Jae-cheol entered with his eyes frowned, Jong-seok was seen. ''What the hell is this?'' And the embarrassment on Moon Jae-chul''s face was young. Light was flowing out of the stalactites. Though not strong, Jong-seok''s body was definitely glowing. Moreover, it was very strange that steam was blooming on top of Jong-seok''s head. ''What the hell is that?'' When Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok with curious eyes, a groan came out of the mouth of Tilean, who was following him. "unbelieveable" Moon Jae-chul murmured as if he were sympathizing with Tilean''s murmur. "me too" Even in the murmur of the two men, the light flowing from Jong-seok''s body did not stop. Argh! Jong-seok slowly breathed his breath, blowing it into the child''s body. "Whoa!" With a long breath, the history of moving the child''s body began to be sucked through Jong-seok''s hand. Jong-seok pierced some of the blood vessels that had been blocked by the child''s body. The child''s body was clogged or weak in some of the blood vessels that ordinary people would have had to open and smooth. When water flows, waterways are formed, and when the water is large and strong, large and wider waterways are formed. The opposite means that if the running water is weak and small, the water path is small and narrow. As it said, the blood veins in the child''s body were very thin and weak. His heart was weak, so the amount of blood flow to his whole body was weak and small. So Jong-seok comforted the child''s heart while piercing the vein with his internal strength and broadening the width. But that didn''t mean double or triple. If you apply too much force, it won''t widen, but it could explode, so it was just a little bit wider. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with a long breath, looked around. Around him were Moon Jae-cheol and Tylen, doctors who didn''t know, and Kyung-sik''s mother. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Clearly, treating a person''s body with internal strength is too much." What I did now was more exhausting than moving my brain. I''ve been blowing my way through the whole blood vessel to build and strengthen it. "But you''ve had a good experience. What I just did to Kyung-sik was the same way I had to do to a heart patient the day after tomorrow. Kyung-sik began communicating with his whole body, replacing his weakened heart. In other words, it''s like a heart surgery two days later. So it was a good experience for me. We''ve done this in advance, and we''ve saved people. ''Heart patients have a wider pedigree than they do, but there are more adult taps in the blood vessels. It''s going to consume more than I thought." When Jong-seok thought of it, Moon Jae-chul said, "Mr. Lee?" As Jong-seok was looking at Moon Jae-chul, he nodded and saw the doctor. "Take the patient." "Well, can I?" "I''ve sent you a heart and a blood vessel, so you''ll be fine." At Jong-seok''s words, the doctor approached Kyung-sik carefully, looked into his eyes, touched his neck, and examined his pulse. Then he took out his stethoscope, put it on his chest, and was surprised at his face. "The heart..." Kyung-sik hurriedly said to the doctor. "Is it weird? Is there a problem?" "No, it''s... It''s normal." Then the doctor took his blood pressure and looked at the stalactites with surprised eyes. "Why is your blood pressure... normal?" "It''s because my heart is now functioning to a certain extent. But if I don''t have any air effects, my heart function will deteriorate again." Then Jong-seok saw Kyung-sik''s mom. "I couldn''t explain because I was busy treating patients. Listen to the teacher here for more details." "So... is our Kyung-sik''s heart better?" Even if I didn''t hear anything else, I could only hear that Kyung-sik''s heart function came back to my ears. He shook his head. "Now that I''ve looked at my hands, I''ve recovered a little, but I''m not completely cured." "Oh, no! Thank you, teacher. Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kyung-sik''s mother, saw Moon Jae-cheol. "How did you get down?" "How does Mr. Lee shine, not a light bulb?" When asked by Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok asked. "Did the light come from my body?" "Yes, and there was steam coming out of my head." Jong-seok glanced around at Moon Jae-chul''s words. The doctors and nurses around were all looking at Jong-seok with wonder and surprise. I guess that''s what happens when you''re using your power. I never saw Jongseok shine in his body, but I thought it was because he said so. It is said that when China unfolds the atmosphere of Geongongugong, it was floating in the air, but the light seems to be so. 326 Reading books gives you more experience! 326 The next day after the recovery, Jong-seok was facing his parents. Racing is originally a patient that Jong-seok is not supposed to touch. There were two patients who were allowed to touch Jong-seok at Seoul Hospital, brain cancer and heart surgery. However, when Gyeong-seok suddenly collapsed, Jong-seok was forced to touch him. Fortunately, cardiothoracic surgery did not take issue with this. It''s a big procedural problem, but if it weren''t for the end of the day, people would have died. And when Kyung-sik got very well, his parents asked Jong-seok to see him. That''s why cardiac surgery asked Jong-seok. I was wondering if you''d mind watching the ceremony. Even for cardiac surgery, the change in the state of the hardening was too dramatic. The heart of a patient who needs a heart transplant has both blood pressure and pulse within normal levels. That''s why the professor of cardiothoracic surgery asked Jong-seok about this. Jong-seok, sitting facing the table, opened his mouth while looking at Kyung-sik''s parents. "First of all, Kyung-sik has a very weak heart compared to ordinary people. So it''s weak to send a vein to the whole body, and it''s small in quantity, so the heart beats faster than the average person." Kyung-sik''s parents nodded at Jong-seok''s words. As Kyung-sik was born with a weak heart, they knew more about it than the interns. Looking at those two people, Jong-seok said, "So the cure is to get a healthy heart." "It''s hard to transplant my heart. Could you please give your child the treatment you did yesterday?" "What I did yesterday was to restore the child''s heart strength with my inner workings." The professor whispered at Jong-seok''s remarks. "But it looks like Kyung-sik''s blood vessels have gotten thicker, and is that related to internal medicine?" "How did you know that?" "That''s what the nurse who was doing the blood test said. It was good to examine the blood vessels because they came out well. So I went and I saw that the blood vessels were at the level of kids his age." The blood vessels of a heart failure patient are small and narrow. As a child there, it is narrower and thinner. So even veteran nurses have a hard time giving them a shot. That''s why Kyung-sik ran away because he didn''t want to get a shot. I can''t find the blood vessels, so I''ve had a couple of injections and then I''ve been taking them out. The professor explained everything to me. "With the internal organs, the hardening gave the heart a boost, and the whole blood vessel was also injected." Listening to Jong-seok''s explanations, I was amazed by the professor''s face. "Can you do that with your inner strength?" "You can do more by applying internal engineering to medicine." "Okay, so... Can I learn how to study?" When asked by the professor, Jong-seok nodded while looking at him. "I can recommend it for your health, but if you''re thinking of treating patients like me, it''ll take a long time." "Then how much?" "At least twenty years of training will build a foundation." "Ah..." The professor shook his head, smacking his lips at Jong-seok''s words. Looking at such a professor and Jong-seok, the lady held the hands of Yum-pyeon. Whatever it is, even the chief of neurosurgery wants to learn with interest, so it makes me feel more proud of Jong-seok and his inner workings. The aunt spoke to him stealthily. "I''ve never seen a child sleep so comfortably." Jong-seok nodded at the aunt''s words. "He''s got a good heart, so he''s got a good sleep." "How can I not? At least until the kid gets a heart transplant. I''d like to have him treated for internal surgery." Jong-seok looked at her and said to her, "I''ll just tell you a few things." When Kyung-sik''s parents saw him, Jong-seok continued. "First of all, I got the decorations yesterday, but that''s how... It''s not easy for me either." "If it''s money, we''ll get it somehow..." Jong-seok shook his head at the aunt''s words. "It''s not about money." "Then why aren''t you treating me?" "Energy therapy is a big burden to me, too. "Is that so?" At the aunt''s question, Jong-seok saw his husband. "Have you ever seen martial arts novels?" "I used to see him a lot when I was young." "Then you''ve seen what you''ve been working on." Jong-seok said, looking at Nam-Pun nodding his head. "What I''ve done to a child is a kind of humo-chef or a bloodbath." "Holmoseu and interrogation and blood..." My husband told me what it was and soon remembered it. "Isn''t that what a profound master does to his disciples?" "It''s similar. It may vary from novel to novel, but have you ever seen a master in a trial run out of energy?" Jong-seok opened his mouth when his husband nodded quietly. "Although the novel and the reality are different, I also use that much energy." "That''s what the burden is." "But if it''s to save the patient, that''s what I have to bear." "You mean you''ll give me treatment?" Jong-seok said while looking at the two couples in anticipation. "What I''m hesitant about is that endometrial therapy is helpful to the curing, but not treatment. It''s just a temporary expedient that makes you feel better for a while." "But now that Kyung-sik is this healthy..." "It''s because I still have a lot of air." "Wouldn''t you be able to live a healthy life in the future if you gave Kyung-Sik some internal medicine?" "You can''t live your entire life under medical treatment, can you?" "If you only help me until I get a heart transplant..." Jong-seok shook his head at the aunt''s words. "As far as I know, the sequence of heart transplants is important, but the patient''s condition is also important. If you continue to receive endoscopic treatment, your heart is only slightly lower than the average person. From a modern medical point of view, Kyung-sik in this state is not a heart failure patient." When Jong-seok saw the professor, the professor nodded. "If you''re in your current physical condition, you won''t be admitted to heart failure." "You won''t get a heart transplant as it is." At Jong-seok''s words, the couple saw a professor of cardiac surgery. The professor nodded in the gaze. "Mr. Lee is right. There''s no heart that can be received under the condition of his body right now." "Such..." The aunt couldn''t speak. If you get treatment for internal organs, you won''t get a heart transplant. But I can''t hope for my son to get sick... The husband opened his mouth at the sight of his wife sighing. "I want to ask you a question." "Speak" "You said that the endometrial treatment would help Kyung-sik, but it wasn''t." "Yes, sir. "So... you mean there''s a cure other than internal medicine?" My wife saw the death of my husband. "Is there a way?" In the desperate eyes of the two, Jong-seok was looking at them and saw a professor of cardiology. He, too, was looking at Jong-seok with curious and curious eyes. There''s nothing else we can do but transplant, and you''re saying there''s another cure? So, herbal remedies? Does that really mean your heart can be healthy?'' With medical curiosity, was looking at the last stone. Then when Jong-seok saw him, he looked at him with a look of why. When Jong-seok and his wife saw each other, the professor finally found out what it meant and nodded. "Now I''m just thinking about saving the patient, leaving both sides and one room. And I''m curious, so if you have a way, please let me know." Jong-seok''s eyes were on a heart surgeon asking if he could explain the treatment. Jong-seok and his wife saw each other in the professor''s answer. "How old is Kyung-sik?" "I''m five years old. I was lost in thought for a moment by the lady''s words. "Five years old..." Jong-seok stroked his chin and looked at the couple. The couple''s faces were tense at the sight. I don''t know what it is, but I can imagine that Jong-seok is seriously thinking about something and that is very relevant to Kyung-sik''s treatment. Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, opened his mouth in the eyes of those two. "What''s good for the heart is the internal organs." "Didn''t you say that internal medicine is only temporary?" Jong-seok nodded at what Nam-Fun said. "Nobody else''s internal medical treatment is a temporary expedient. But if Kyung-sik is driving his own inner space, it''s a cure." "Self?" "Walking through the interior means turning the blood around. If you can control your own blood flow, you can send it to the whole body instead of the weak heart. Of course, the weak heart doesn''t get stronger, so you''ll be careful, but you can live a healthy life if you don''t overdo it." "But Kyung-sik doesn''t have any inner workings..." "You can learn from now on. And he''s a young kid, unlike adults with a strong vein, so he''ll be better trained." "Then can I not have a heart transplant if I learn how to do it?" "Yes" "Ah! Then teach me." I opened my mouth after a while at my husband''s words. "However, you can''t build up your inner workings easily, but you have to train and learn for a long time. "At least ten years of training will have some effect." "Ten years? Then can you watch Kyung-sik for ten years?" Jong-seok could not answer his husband''s question for a moment. This was exactly what Jong-seok was worried about. Kyung-sik is young. Adults don''t have to learn and take care of themselves. But Kyung-sik is young, so you have to teach everything from one to ten. Besides, you have to teach your heart how to keep it healthy. It was a different matter than telling college students to learn how to play ball. And until your heart is recovered to a certain extent, you''ll have to stay with them. In other words, he meant to have a priestly relationship in martial arts novels. Besides, if the kid who taught me like this gets the wrong size, that''s a problem. While agonizing over him, Jong-seok nodded. "You can''t stop gimbap just because it''s going to rain on the picnic day." A child will grow up good or bad. It doesn''t make sense to take away a chance to live in a bad way. For now, it was right to give them a chance to teach and live. Jong-seok, who nodded to him, turned his head around the professor. "I''d like to transfer Kyung-sik to a licensed clinic." At Jong-seok''s words, the professor looked at him and said, "Will it be okay if I don''t have a heart?" "Yes" The professor, who was looking at Jong-seok''s answer, nodded. It wasn''t because I believed in one shot. Because Jong-seok has shown so many amazing abilities, he believes in him. "There''s a good way for a patient, and if you stop him, what doctor would that be?" "I''m sorry to think you''re stealing a patient." "Don''t think like that. Instead..." The professor turned his head toward his parents. "Please come to our hospital once a month for a checkup. He was my patient, and I want to keep seeing him until he''s healthy." "Thank you." The professor rose up laughing at his parents'' words. "Then I''ll get you out of the hospital." Then, when the professor left, Jong-seok gave his parents a chance to learn more about Kyung-sik. And Jong-seok began to make contents to teach Kyung-sik in the future by giving a baby to his parents. First of all, I''m going to build my body with dry balls. I''m going to have to create a way to strengthen the heart. Jong-seok was entering the operating room. Today was finally the day I had to operate on a heart patient. In the operating room, there were a lot of medical staff on the second floor, just like they had done before with a brain tumor. And there were Moon Jae-cheol, Tilean, and several VIPs in it. Previously, Moon Jae-cheol had seen VIPs in the director''s office, but today, he decided to see them in person. When Jong-seok came inside, doctors and people on the second floor rose up. No matter what I say, today''s surgery was Jongseok. "Mr. Lee." I saw Jong-seok''s chest nodding as he looked at the professor looking at himself next to the patient who was already fully open. "Can I start?" "Get Started" When the stalactites are ready, the heart surgery will begin. Jong-seok glanced at the heart and grabbed the patient''s ankles. Argh! Jong-seok began to push his inner strength into the patient''s body. "My pulse is dropping." The anesthesiologist said Jong-seok. "I''m stopping the heart right now. Start as soon as I give you the signal." At Jong-seok''s words, the professor grabbed the scalpel with a nervous face and prepared to start whenever the signal came. And... "Get started" At the end of the stalactites, the scalpel quickly cut through the arteries that were connected to the heart and began to connect the tubes separately. There was little bleeding as the stalactite blocked the blood flow to the heart. While rapidly cutting blood vessels and connecting tubes, the stalactites were energizing the whole body. and wound the arteries and tubes with medical tape. The only thing that needs to be done is to wrap it around with tape and save as much time as possible. When the artery and the tube were connected in such a short time, the professor gave me the signal right away. "You''re on the line." When the tube was connected, the stalactites began to supply blood flow to the whole body instead of the heart. What is internal attack? The world''s first brain tumor and heart surgery in Korea. Some medical professionals call this a fraud, while others call this surgery and internal engineering a medical revolution. In the East, there''s an Oriental medicine that deals with blood donation... 327 Reading books gives you more experience! 327 Jongseok was in the United States. After completing the operation in Korea safely, Jong-seok wrote a letter about Sooseul at the licensing clinic for several days. And I spent time teaching Park Kyung-sik, Kyung-sik, who was hospitalized in a licensed clinic. Park Kyung-sik learned hard what his parents told him. Of course, I was young, so I wasn''t still playing ball, I was just playing ball. Anyway, it was a short time, but Jong-seok taught Park Kyung-sik how to do the dry ball and started surgery in the U.S. After getting off the plane from Washington, Jong-seok arrived in Volti on a long-distance bus. Then, he got on the bus to Johnson Hospital and got off in front of the hospital. After getting off the bus, Jong-seok saw a visible hospital. "The hospital is big." Johnson Hospital was big. Moreover, the exterior was covered with red bricks, which gave it an antique feel. Jong-seok, who was looking at Johnson Hospital, walked inside. Jong-seok, who entered Johnson Hospital, looked around and walked toward the counter. "Hello." At Jong-seok''s call, the nurse glanced at him and pointed to one side. There was a waiting ticket machine installed. Jong-seok tried to talk with a smile, but when he saw the tired-looking nurse, he lowered his head once and stepped back. You don''t have to talk to the nurse. You just have to call yourself. Jong-seok called Tilean. Hello "I just arrived at the hospital lobby." Oh! Dr. Lee''s here. I''ll send someone now. Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, looked around the hospital. Looking at an American hospital, I felt like I was in a mid-life hospital. "And then... Should I have called Blackwood?" It''s been a long time since I came to America, so I want to meet Tom and Joseph. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, nodded. "After the surgery, I''m going to go to L.A. to see some people." If you go to LA, there is Blackwood, but there is also Kim Bin and LA transportation. While they were here, they could see and take a rest. Or you can ask Lee Soo-mi to come to the U.S. if she has a schedule and take a rest together. ''You''ve been busy, so can you give me some rest?'' When Jong-seok thought of that, a doctor approached him. "Mr. Lee from Korea?" "That''s right." "Nice to meet you. I''m a resident of neurosurgery. Come here." Jong-seok nodded at Pel''s words and followed him to the elevator. I got on the elevator and walked a little longer, and soon I could get to the neurosurgery ward. "Dr. Lee" Jong-seok extended his hand at the sight of Tilean approaching with a welcoming smile. "Hello." "Wasn''t it hard on your way here?" "I would have stayed home to be comfortable." "Well, it''s hard to go out there. Tylen, who nodded with a smile, moved with Jong-seok. And Tylen, who brought Jong-seok to the neurosurgery chief''s office, said, "And Jim?" to travel I saw that if I had a lot of luggage, I could literally just pack. So when I go on a trip, I just pack a bag." said Tylen, who nodded at Jong-seok''s patting of the bag on his back. "The patient will have surgery tomorrow morning." "I''d like to see a patient before that." "Otherwise, she wants to see you." "Can I see it now?" "It''s difficult now, and you''ll see it in the evening." "Are you not in the hospital room now?" "I''m a busy man." "He''s a patient who''s never going to burst that tumor." "I didn''t turn outside because I didn''t know that." "Even though you know a certain amount of your body shape... He''s not a good patient, given that he''s going around to work." "It''s the worst patient I''ve ever had." shook his head and said Tailon. "But our medical staff is right next to us, and if there''s a problem, we''ll bring them right back." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Tylen''s words. Looking at the stalks, Tilean said, "Would you like to visit our hospital''s Center for Complementary Integrated Medicine?" "Complementary Integrated Medicine Center?" "In Korea, it''s an oriental medical clinic." I looked at him with astonished eyes at Tylen''s words. "Is there an oriental medical clinic at Johnson Hospital?" "It''s not exactly the same as Korea, it''s similar." "Chinese medicine at Johnson Hospital0|?" Surprised to see Jong-seok asking again, Tilean nodded and stood up. And when Jong-seok followed him, Tilean opened his mouth. "Since a few years ago, we and other large hospitals in the United States have been prescribing oriental medicine, called complementary integrated medicine, with both sides." "Really?" "I understand that the M.D. Anderson Hospital and Duke University Medical Center also offer stomatal treatments and classes." "Really?" Jong-seok had no choice but to ask the same question. I knew that Americans were very interested in Oriental medicine, and that they were being treated by bedclothes. But this is the world-class Johnson hospital. What do you mean there''s an oriental medicine clinic here? The last stone is a surprise. "Yes, we don''t deal with potency, but we serve acupuncture, massage, meditation, and psychiatry." "I see." Listening to this and that from Tylen, Jong-seok was able to enter the Center for Complementary and Integrated Medicine. The Center for Complementary and Integrated Medicine looked a bit unusual. No, I saw him somewhere. And I could soon find out where Jong-seok was from. It''s like Pel''s office from LA. There were many Asian items in the clinic of the bedclothes Pel I met in Los Angeles. Like the Taegeuk symbol or the wooden Buddha statue. But there were similar things here. "Interior language is unique, isn''t it?" Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words. "I''ve been in my bedclothes clinic before, and I''ve heard that you''re doing this interior to show off your Eastern fantasy." "I see. We''re similar. Eight hundred million Americans have said they''ve been acupuncture before, but it''s still like an Eastern fantasy for Americans." Tilean, who was talking, saw the last stone. "Isn''t that right?" "What?" "It doesn''t hurt to stab yourself with a needle." "Is that amazing?" "That''s the most amazing thing I''ve ever seen." Jong-seok spoke to Tailon. "Even the nurses who do it well don''t get sick. It''s similar to that. And I know saliva doesn''t really hurt. It''s a bit of a problem. "Well, that''s true, too. While we were talking, Tylen approached the nurse station. "Doctor, are you in there?" He''s here. We have a special guest from Korea. Tell him." A nurse picked up the phone at Tailon''s words. "Mr. Tyler has brought a guest from Korea. Yes, sir. The nurse who hung up saw Tailon. "He''s coming out now." "Thank you." With a smile, Tilean looked at Jong-seok and said, "Dr. Shin, the director of this place, is very interested in Dr. Lee." Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words. Even the oriental doctors who know about themselves are curious about themselves. How he mastered his inner workings, how he acupuncture so well. So even if it''s America, bedding people would wonder about themselves. "By the way, you''d be great enough to work as a bedclothesman at Johnson Hospital." Johnson Hospital is the center of Western medicine. It would be a great skill to admit it and leave the ward there. I heard a laugh as I waited for such a thought. "Hahaha! This is really Mr. Lee Jong-seok." When Jong-seok turned his head to the sound of laughter, a middle-aged man was approaching with a smile. You''re a little overweight. The coming middle-aged man looked very thick. That''s enough to weigh 120 kilos at a glance. "Hahaha! Nice to meet you. I''m Shin Tae-bang." "Hello, I''m Lee Jong-seok." "Hahaha! It''s so nice to meet you." While looking at him, Jong-seok looked at Shin Tae-bang, wondering if he was holding his head down, he took the oath of office to face-to-face. "Are you Chinese?" "I''m from Sichuan Province in China. I got my bedclothes license here in the U.S. "You didn''t get a license for the House of Representatives in China?" "When I''m in China, I just..." Shin Tae-bang slipped one hand back and put one hand forward. "It was 0|was a martial artist." "Martial arts?" At Jong-seok''s question, Shin Tae-bang smiled and said, "I was surprised when manager Tailon showed me what he had to say about Lee. How could you have thought that Korea, a small country in the East, had such a ridiculous master?" Shin Tae-bang must have been in a really good mood and laughed and said, "Let''s go to my office for now." At the words of the New Thai, Tilean saw the last stone. "I have a patient, so I''ll be back in an hour. Are you okay in the meantime?" "Go ahead. I''d like to look around, too. At Jong-seok''s words, Tilean saw Shin Tae-bang. "Right, Dr. Lee." "Thank you," As Tailon turned around, Shin Tae-bang walked with Jong-seok and said, "I heard you were from Shaolin." "How did you know?" I became a fan of Mr. Lee after watching a video clip of a brain tumor operation in Korea. So I searched the Internet and found a lot of babies. And I heard that you did volunteer work during the earthquake in China, so I searched on the Chinese Internet and found that you were from Shaolin Temple in China." Shin Tae-bang learned about Jongseok by searching Korea, China, and Japan. That''s why I learned that Jongseok was from Shaolin Temple in China. "Mr. Shin said you were a martial artist. Where are you from?" "I''m on the Cheongseongpa. "Cheongseongpa? Cheongseongpa in Cheongseongsan Mountain in Sacheon among the old file rooms in the martial arts novel?"" "What are you so surprised about? He was from Shaolin Temple, the head of the old file room. Hahaha!" With a pleasant smile, Shin Tae-bang opened the door and went inside. "Sit down. When I heard Mr. Lee was coming, I prepared a nice car." Shin Tae-bang started pouring hot water by taking tea leaves out of the teacup. I asked Jong-seok when I saw that kind of situation. "But how did you become a bedclotheser in America?" At Jong-seok''s question, Shin Tae-bang smiled and said, "Like other immigrants, I came to America dreaming of the American dream, but it wasn''t easy. The only thing I can do is martial arts, and I can''t speak well. And then I happened to see a white man on the street who met a robber, and I came to help him. "You must have caught the robber." "I did. I beat a robber and found his wallet, and I found that a white man was hurt in a scuffle. So I gave him a bone and treated him. And it became a connection, and I got help from him one way or another." Shin Tae-bang was introduced to the white man for his life. While working there, I sometimes studied Chinese medicine while treating people with broken bones or injuries. Then, he treated people without a license and earned money, and went through immigration procedures to get to the present day. "Migration wouldn''t have been easy..." "It was very difficult, but... Fortunately, there were good people around, so it went well." While talking over tea, Shin Tae-bang woke up. "Let me show you around our center." Jong-seok nodded at the words of the new Thai and left the office with him. "These days Western medicine often prescribe acupuncture for symptoms such as paralysis." "I see." "Especially these days, studies are underway to treat Lou Gehrig''s disease with Oriental medicine." While I was looking at the hospital rooms and the bedrooms, nodding to the words of Shin Tae-bang, a TV suddenly caught my eye. The Chinese Ministry of Finance was appearing on TV. ~ Breaking news. There was an explosion in the Forbidden City in Beijing, China. The exact cause of the accident is unknown. Chinese authorities are investigating the details of the incident... ''Finance explosion?'' When I was watching TV with strange eyes, the New Thai kicked my tongue. "Explosion... I hope it''s not terrorism." "Terrorism?" "As I live in the United States, I think that''s terrorism. By the way, the Forbidden City... I hope it doesn''t break a lot. It''s a proud history of China." Jong-seok nodded at the words of the New Thai and watched the Forbidden City on TV. Although the picture was taken from a distance, the quality of the picture was not good, I could see a halo rising from one side of the Forbidden City. Jong-seok, who was watching the Forbidden City news on TV, took out his cell phone. I don''t know if anything''s going on with you. As Jong-seok knows, there were still Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan in Beijing. He is still staying in Beijing because the issue of returning cultural assets to China has not been resolved. Worried about him, Jong-seok called Cha In-beom. 328 Reading books gives you more experience! 328 Jong-seok, who called Cha In-beom, was able to talk to him in a momentarily. "Hello." Mr. Lee. "I just saw the news of the Forbidden City explosion. You''re in Beijing now." That''s right. "Are you all right?" We''re fine. "Is Won Seung-hwan next to you, too?" We''re on our way to the Forbidden City together. "Fund? They say there''s been an explosion. Why are you going there?" I got a call from there asking me to come. "If there''s an explosion, we should call the police or rescue team. Why you two?" Explosion... It''s a horse explosion, and it looks like the Chinese guys were in a mess and got into an accident. "What are you doing?" ~ The secret service of the Forbidden City. It must have burst when I forced it open. "You''re saying you''re forcing the agency to open?" I''m afraid so. "What kind of stupid thing is that?" The situation was like this when I heard Cha In-beom grumbling. The artifacts from the opening of the first institution set off China''s search for other institutions within the Forbidden City. In the meantime, Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan negotiated over the second agency they knew. However, Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan insisted that the information about the second institution should be a guidebook to the artifacts that Korea wants. Although he introduced the first institution and received the Seal and a few artifacts, there is a trade that falls short of Korea''s position. The relics found in the institution were all used by the imperial family, so they were of great historical value and precious value. And there are over a dozen artifacts from the institution. That''s why he wanted more artifacts. Then, China began to search for financial resources without relying on Korea anymore. The way he said it wouldn''t be easy... He took the X-ray machines and began to print financial statements. In addition, we called in construction and civil engineers to search every strange terrain and structure. He said it would be difficult to find a way through the vast financial capital. But... China was also China. Hundreds of experts were sent in, and hundreds of soldiers went around pressing down on the bricks. We put in so much manpower, we went through it, and we found some strange places. "That''s why you broke the organ and opened it." I think so. "That''s ridiculous. The engine... It''s part of the Forbidden City, and I can''t believe you broke Forbidden City is China''s number one cultural asset. But you''re trying to find a new artifact by destroying such cultural assets. Isn''t it like cutting the belly of a duck that lays the golden eggs and trying to get more golden eggs? Yeah, well, people''s greed is endless. "Then the explosion... I''m guessing a trap was triggered by an organically. He succeeded in opening the engine and going inside, but when people went inside, he suddenly exploded. "They must have gone bad after they got in." Looks like a lot of people are dead. "I see." By the way, did you not know? "Are you a trap?" All right. When asked by Cha In-beom, Jong-seok remembered Eugene. But I couldn''t think of anything about the explosion. It''s all Eugene knows, not all he knows about the entire Forbidden City. But when I think about it... "Nothing I know is exploding. But... some of the secret channels of the Forbidden City were designed to escape." I should rather think so. "Then there could be a trap to force open the secret passage and stop those who entered." You''re right about that. "But why are you going to the Forbidden City?" They asked us to make sure that the conduit they broke was an institution we knew. "Now? You mean you called for help?" I know it''s ridiculous, but... What can I do? We need to make sure that we know the burst. "Okay, take care of yourself, anyway." Yes, sir. I was lost in thought after finishing the call with it. A financial explosion. I''m sorry for the injured, but it''s a blessing in disguise for our country. Because China didn''t want to give Korean artifacts to Korea, China started looking for an institution within the Ministry of Finance. But eventually, people got hurt while forcibly opening the engine. Besides, the explosion must have caused damage to the Forbidden City building. No, not just the building, but the artifacts inside the building would have been destroyed by the explosion. So... we''re not going to be open about finding an institution in the future. And that meant that for China, it needed more information from Korea to find institutions hidden in the Forbidden City and artifacts in it. "I hope you will take this opportunity to bring all the artifacts of our country in China." "What''s wrong with you?" "No." "You look serious on the phone, don''t you think?" Jong-seok shook his head small at the words of the New Thai. I didn''t have to tell Shin Tae-bang. He showed Jong-seok around the center without asking any more questions about Shin Tae-bang. There were no wards in the Center for Complementary Integrated Medicine. It was just patients who had been prescribed by various departments at Johnson''s Hospital coming in for acupuncture and moxibustion or yoga and massage. "Don''t you prescribe herbal medicine?" "I don''t prescribe herbs." Chinese medicine and herbs are called herbs in the West. "Is that so?" "Most of the patients who come to our center are from hospitals. Which means I''m getting a separate prescription from the hospital, so I don''t prescribe herbs." "I see." "Instead, I recommend herbs to drink with tea." When we were talking about patient care, Tylen approached us. "Have you looked around the center a lot?" "You''re well-equipped." "Then you can go and have-eat. Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words and left the center with him. After eating at a nearby restaurant with Tileon and Shin Tae-bang, he returned to Johnson Hospital. And Jong-seok was soon able to meet a patient who would have surgery tomorrow. Tilean approached a man sitting in a VIP room under the protection of men in black suits. "This is Dr. Lee, who said this before." Jong-seok reached out to the man as if he was talking comfortably to him as if he were close to the man. "I''m Lee Jong-seok from Korea." A man stood up at Jong-seok''s greeting and took his hand. "Kei Koons." Kei, who shook hands with Jong-seok, looked at him and said, "You don''t seem to watch the news." "Are you a regular on the news?" "I tend to come out often." Then Kay sat down and pointed to the sofa. Jong-seok and Tilean sat down. "I just want to ask you one thing." When Jong-seok saw it, Kay asked. "Are you confident of saving me?" "If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t have come to see Kay." At Jong-seok''s words, Kay nodded while looking at him. "Thank God." "Don''t worry. After tomorrow''s surgery, you won''t have a headache, and you won''t have to do any more marijuana." Jong-seok''s Malme Kei''s hand hesitated. But for a moment, Kay smiled and said, "How did you know?" There''s a certain scent of cannabis." "You have a bad nose for a bad smell." "I''m good at sniffing." "I''ve been medically prescribed for pain." Jong-seok, who was looking at Kei, opened his mouth. "You''re still using the least amount to replace the pain you'' "Do you know that?" "My eyes are shaking and my biceps are a little stiff because of pain. The signals on Kay''s face were telling her there was pain. "That''s great." Kei Koons, who nodded, opened his mouth. "But I''ve heard that the art of martial arts comes from people who are extremely trained... Then how strong is Mr. Lee?" "It''s just the strength of hard work." "Then does your inner workings enhance your physical ability?" "Internal strength is energy. You''re getting stronger. You''re getting better." "Then how much do you run a hundred meters?" Looking at Kay asking about this and that, as if she had a lot of questions about her inner workings, Jong-seok said, "I''ve never run in time, so I don''t know." "Well, may I try arm wrestling?" "Now?" Kay shook her head with a smile in Jong-seok''s eyes. "I don''t know much about internal engineering. So I''m just wondering what it''s like." At Kay''s words, Jong-seok looked at him, nodded, and raised his hand on the table. You want to make sure it''s up to your life depends on your own life. When Jong-seok put his hand on the table, Kay saw a sturdy black man next to him. A black man bent his knees and grabbed Jong-seok''s hand on the table. Jong-seok saw Kay in that look. I thought you''d do it with Kay, but you caught a big black guy who looked so powerful. Kei smiled at him and said, "There''s something bad in my head, so I have a headache when I use my strength." Then Kay put her hand on the hand held by Jong-seok and the black man, and said, "May I start, then?" Jong-seok nodded at Kay''s words. "Let''s get started." "Shi... small!" Boom boom! At that moment, the muscles of the black man swelled and gave strength. And the wonder on the black face was young. I''m definitely giving him strength, but Jong-seok''s hand is not even dreaming. ''What the hell is this?'' A black man began to exert more power while looking at Jong-seok with puzzled eyes. Boom boom! A bone-breaking sound came from the hand of a black man. But Jong-seok''s hands didn''t budge. Instead, Jong-seok glanced at Kay. "Then let''s get started." Kay looked at Jong-seok, wondering, and saw a black man. And Kay''s face was a little surprised. The black man''s face was full of contortion and he was using a dragon. Nevertheless, Jong-seok''s hands remained motionless. No, now Jong-seok''s hand was pressing the black man''s hand little by little. His bodyguards and Kay''s face were surprised. And the back of the black man''s hand touched the table. Took! "Growl!" Jong-seok let go of his hand and looked at Kei, looking at a black man who looked at him with astonished eyes. "Is this enough?" At Jong-seok''s words, Kay nodded as she looked at him with surprised eyes. "You have a lot of strength. No... is this strength. Is it internal strength?" "Yes, sir." "That''s great." Kay smiled while she was looking at Jong-seok. "I look forward to your surgery tomorrow." Jong-seok bowed his head to Kay''s words and rose to his feet and left the hospital room. Jong-seok, who left the hospital room, saw a tileron. "But who is it?" "I''m the son-in-law of the President of the United States, Kay "Is that the son-in-law of the President of Card?" "Yes, sir. At Tailon''s words, Jong-seok looked at the hospital room with fresh eyes. Now the U.S. president card was also famous in Korea. When he was elected president, he was so smart that it was said that this was what happened. But he was re-elected. There''s only one reason... He was a terrible nationalist. I didn''t care about world peace, and I only carried out policies for the United States. So the Americans seem to be crazy about cards. Even if it''s a bad joke, he''s still in the picture. And the current U.S. President''s Card was a family business man. Now the President of the United States was targeting the family business. If the secret power of the United States was the daughter of the President, the secret power of the daughter was here, Khunce. In other words, the real power that drives America is the patient tomorrow. When Jongseok left, Kay looked back and turned her head toward the black man. "What do you say?" "It''s not a man''s power." "Really?" "No matter how strong a man is, he can''t be so calm when he arm wrestles with me. And I don''t think he''s done his best." Kay nodded at the black man''s words after a while. "Everyone out." At Kay''s words, all the bodyguards went out. After a while, Kay took out her laptop and played a video clip. Then Jong-seok appeared on the laptop. Exactly how Jong-seok is fighting the U.S. military. Kay, who was watching the video, stopped the video. In the scene where Jong-seok points his finger and the pistol explodes. "So... you really broke a pistol with your finger?" 329 Reading books gives you more experience! 329 Kay knew a lot about Jong-seok. When Tilean told me that there was a person in Korea who would save his life and that his name was Lee Jong-seok, I investigated him. Everyone values their lives. But people who have more like Kay value their lives more. So he looked into everything about who he was going to put his life in. The CIA investigated and reported on Lee Jong-seok in Korea. And when the information about Jong-seok came in, Kay became curious and questioned about it. a Korean with the Order of Military Merit Koreans Preventing the Los Angeles Airport Terrorism A Korean Man Who Killed the LA Gang on his own. Koreans Proactively Find Viruses That Scared All California ... A series of such cases have been settled in the United States. In places like subway collapse, earthquakes, etc., Jongseok saved a lot of people. It was like a hero in a drama or movie appeared in reality. In addition, the investigation led to reports of incidents in the U.S. Forces in Korea. And Kay, who saw the video, was surprised. Dozens of U.S. soldiers collapsed without being able to deal with a single stone. While watching the video in the laptop, Kay nodded while watching it for a while. "It''s too good to be in Korea." It was not Korea where such a talented person should be. No, Korea was a fool. I can''t believe you have such a talented person as a doctor. There were many places in the U.S. that could utilize such a powerful man. Kay, who was watching the video, thought for a moment and covered her laptop. "First of all, let''s... let''s live with me and think about Dr. Lee." It is not difficult to bring Jong-seok to the United States. I''ve never seen anyone who hates money before. You just have to pay enough to satisfy Jong-seok. But his life is one. So, as for Jong-seok, the surgery would have been done without a hitch tomorrow, and I should have thought about it. The next day Jong-seok was entering Kay''s O.R. Jong-seok, wearing an operating suit and going inside, saw Tileon. Tyler was looking at Kay''s brain, looking at something like a big microscope. "Let''s get started." Jong-seok put his hand on Kay''s ankle when he saw a tileron speaking without taking his eyes off the microscope. said Tilean, who glanced at such a stone. "Didn''t you say it''s effective to put your hands close to your brain?" "That''s right." "Come this way and put your hands on your neck." "Wouldn''t it interfere with the operation?" "It''s all right." Jong-seok, who nodded at Tylen''s words, went to Kay''s side and put his hands on his neck and heart. "Let''s get started." Tilean nodded at Jong-seok''s words. He pushed Kei''s inner space into his body while he was singing a long line. Argh! The medical staff in the operating room looked at the monitor. The monitor showed Kay''s brain. And... "MOVE" "Oh, my God..." My brain is rustling! Surprised at the medical staff''s faces as they began to move. I have seen a video of an operation in Korea, but it is amazing that the brain is actually starting to move in front of them. "Shh." The medical staff rushed to silence at Tailon''s attention. When the medical staff closed their mouths, Tyler looked closely at the brain through the microscope. Slow, but surely the brain was moving, opening the way for the tumor. "Kei, you''re so lucky." I''m doing this ridiculous surgery with the power of my internal organs. And now this ridiculous surgery is saving Kay''s life. Tylen''s eyes glistened as he watched his brain move slowly. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The tumor appeared while the brain was opening. "Okay. The tumor''s revealed." At Kay''s words, the medical staff glanced at the monitor. And their faces were filled with admiration. The tumor is appearing shyly through the brain. And when the tumor showed up to some extent, Tilean slid the surgical needle into it. And Tilean, who was carefully pushing his brain and examining the tumor, frowned. "It''s a bit of a bond..." The tumor clung tightly to the surrounding brain and blood vessels. Jong-seok opened his mouth when Tilean muttered as if he was in trouble. "Where there''s a lot of adhesion, I''m going to build a membrane through my gut." "Mak?" "I''m saying we''re not going to damage the tumor when it''s removed." "Then can I take it off?" "Do as you please. I''ll protect the brain." Tilean nodded at Jong-seok''s words after a while. "Then let''s get started." Then Tilean slightly grabbed the tumor attached to the cerebral artery and began to remove it. *** Jong-seok was washing his hands. And Tailon, who was washing his hands next to the stone, smiled and said, "I never thought such a risky operation would end so easily." "You removed the seeds very neatly." "They separate the brain and the tumor so well, and if they don''t pull it off, they''ll have to start over." Tilean, who wiped the water off his hands with a smile, looked at the stalks. "What are you going to do now that you''re done with surgery?" "Are you already kicking me out?" "No way. Or would you like to stay in our hospital? I''ll make room for you if you want." "Sitting?" "I could set up a table at the Center for Complementary Integrated Medicine, or you could help me with the surgery as I do now." "Are you trying to scout me?" "I''d love to." Then Tylen looked at the stone with a serious look. "Suddenly, it may be a bit of a rush, but think about it. I have no idea how many Chinese characters Dr. Lee can save if he''s here." Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words. "Thank you for the proposal, but I am Korean, so I like Korean land." "Still..." "And there are some people who need to be saved in Korea. We don''t have patients only in the United States." When Jong-seok said something, Tailon looked at him and said, "If you have any thoughts, let me know. I''ll help you settle down in America as much as possible. No, it''s not about settlement. I''ll help you with immigration." "If that happens, I''ll let you know." Make sure you do it'' "Okay." "Then how are you going to get to Korea right away?" "Since I''m in America, I''m going to travel for a few days." "Travel... Great. Where are you going, then? Do you want me to recommend a good place?" "I have acquaintances in LA, so I''m going to stay there." "L.A. is a good place. The sea is nice and the women are pretty... Then, would you like me to reserve a flight ticket?" "No, I have to go somewhere before I go to LA." "Where else are you going?" "It''s Kansas." "Cansas?" Tilean tilted his head at Jong-seok''s words. "There''s not much to see there..." "I did a search, and it was." "But why are you going there? There are many other good places to travel besides Kansas." Jong-seok smiled at Tilean''s question and wiped the water off his hands. It''s the center of America. "Central of America?" "Originally Kansas is the center of America." "That''s true." There is also a monument in Kansas that means the center of the United States, so it is true that it is the geographical center of the United States, as Jongseok said. "So you''re going to Kansas because you want to go to the center of America?" "because I tend to put a lot of meaning into it." Jong-seok has only one reason to go to Kansas. That Kansas is geographically central to the United States... And to go to the center of the United States is to explore the book of experience. Jong-seok came to the U.S. to save people, but also to look for an experience book that might be in the U.S. That''s why we''re trying to explore in the center of American soil. That way, we can explore it most effectively. "Then when do you intend to go?" "I wish I could stay a few more days since I''ve come all the way to the world''s Johnson Hospital, but I''m going to go now because I have people to meet, places to see, and things to look for." "Now?" "Yes" "That..." Tyler shook his head as he was about to say something. "Okay. Then I''ll arrange a charter flight for you, so take it." "Then I''ll thank you." When Tailon, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, went out, Jong-seok followed him. Jong-seok was heading to Kansas on a chartered plane provided by Tilean. Jong-seok, who was alone in a small plane, moved around and laughed inside. "You''ve made it on all the chartered flights." Small smiling Jong-seok pulled a small notebook out of his pocket. My notebook was a book of experience. Before coming to the U.S., I made a small book of experience so that I could carry Jongseok with me all the time. It''s safer to carry it around than to carry it around in a bag. That''s why he made it thinner and smaller in his favorite style. Jong-seok, holding an experience book, stroked the surface with his hands and looked out of the window. Underneath was a vast stretch of wasteland. Jong-seok, who was looking down at the ground without the city in sight, recalled a grocery store about Kansas. 2.7 million people... I can''t believe that''s all the population can live in this vast land. America''s land is vast, indeed. On land larger than Korea, the population is only one fifth of Seoul''s. Thinking like that, Jong-seok took out his experience book and began to spend time reading old experiences. Reading old experiences doesn''t create a sense of awe, but there''s nothing like spending time fast. If you read the Experience Book, you can feel the experience vividly again. *** When I got off the airport, I rented a car and bought groceries and rode on the roads without any reason. The direction was somehow irrelevant. What Jong-seok wanted was a place where there were no people. And Jong-seok stopped his car in a desolate and deserted place and climbed onto the garage roof. Jong-seok sitting on the roof of the car looked around. Jong-seok, who was looking at a deserted field without a human being, brought up his experience book. "Let''s get started." The reason why Jong-seok came to a place where there were no people was because he was worried that something unusual would happen. It''s a disaster if a book flies in the sky or emits light, just like when an experience book is combined. That''s why I came to a place where there were no people. Jong-seok, who caught the book of experience, took a deep breath. Now I have 900,000... But it''s not a reassuring figure. If we don''t get over half a million, let''s stop and go to China. I don''t know how much 500,000 people can explore, but if you can''t find it after spending that much experience, it would be effective to look around other countries, judging that there isn''t one in the U.S. Half a million experience... It''s such a big experience for Jong-seok that he won''t change even if he asks him to exchange it for five billion won. And now that I''m going to burn that experience, Jong-seok was nervous. It''s like putting a super expensive weapon in a machine to strengthen it in a game... The tension right before the reinforcement button is pressed. It was a tension that made me feel empty and hopeless when I flew away. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who had been patting the book with his hands for a while, opened the page. Sreuk! I felt a little nervous as I went over smoothly. Jong-seok liked this feeling. It''s soft and a bit rough. But now the tension has only put a strain on the pleasant touch. "Let''s do it!" You shouldn''t just be nervous. He took out a pencil and wrote. Do you want to search the Experience Book? 10,000 experience is consumed. Argh! At that moment, the book of experience began to emit light. Flash! Argh! The light emitted from the experience book began to spread roundly around the stalactites. And as the light gradually faded away, the writing began to come to mind in the book of experience. Jong-seok''s face began to look nervous when he wrote an article that disappeared when his experience in the book burned down. Jong-seok hurriedly wrote an article in the book of experience. Jong-seok''s face hardened from the article in the book of experience. "What the hell is this sound?" The experience consumed just now is 27,000. Why is it 378,000 all of a sudden? I hurriedly wrote a letter to him. Jong-seok''s water response book, which had not been answered for a while, began to write. "Ah..." Jong-seok sighed small at the answer to the book of experience. That means 380,000 won in experience is spent searching for 270kmg. Experience books are consumed every 10 kilometers. So 27,000 experience points, 270 kilometers. But that''s a one-way street, different in whole. Explore 270 kilometers in all directions around the stalactites. So we''ve been searching for 540 kilometers straight from end to end. "No, the important thing is that I''ve been struggling with my experience books anyway. Jong-seok wrote in his experience book. 330 Reading books gives you more experience! 330 Along with the writing, an arrow appeared in the Experience Book. He climbed onto the roof of the car and saw where the arrow pointed. Looking in the direction indicated by the arrow, the stalactites saw stars floating in the night sky. And Jong-seok, who guessed the direction of the constellation, nodded. 270 kilometers north west...'' Jongseok opened the map map of his cell phone. And we''ve identified 270 kilometers northwest of where we are. "Near Tortan." Not exactly, but on the street it was there. Jong-seok got into the car and started driving north. The 270-kilometer-long rock stopped on one side of the road and saw the city ahead. I searched on the Internet on my way here, and it was a tourist city located in an Indian reservation. It was a city that didn''t look very big, but it was a tourist city, so the colorful lights were shining brightly around it. "That must be the Todan Hotel in the middle." Looking at the Tudan Hotel, which stands high in the middle of the city, Jongseok brought out his experience book. Jong-seok frowned at the article asking if he would conduct an experience book search. "Have you seen this crazy experience of a thief?" I just burned 380,000 experience and asked for another one. He wrote quickly. At the words of the Experience Book, Jong-seok wrote while reading the Experience Book for a while. Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, wrote. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok nodded his head and put his experience book into the book. Then he drove his car to Tortan. Jong-seok, who entered the foundation, got a room in a hotel. Jong-seok, who entered the room with a bag, lay down on the bed immediately. I''m a little tired because I drove for more than seven o''clock. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who had remained there for a while, rose up. After thinking for a while, I brought up my experience book. Jong-seok, who took out his experience book, wrote on it. Argh! When the light came out of the experience book, Jong-seok came up with an image of the shape he wanted and focused on it. And as soon as Jongseok''s image was properly established, light came out of his experience book and began to change. Argh! And when the light began to fade, a new book of experience appeared. The new experience book was also a form of a notebook. But... when Jong-seok opened the book, he changed his appearance. Come on, come on, come on, come on! As I spread it out and spread it around, it changed into a large battery. It''s like a folded map. Jong-seok, who spread his experience book wide on the bed, nodded. "Well-made." Looking at the experience book filling the bed, Jong-seok took the pencil and began drawing some lines. Sweep! Sweep! Lines soon began to be outlined to draw along the pencils of the stalactites. What Jong-seok is drawing now was a world map. It''s been a while since I''ve painted. It''s fun. Thinking like that, Jong-seok sometimes began to draw pictures looking at world maps with a hand pen. The last stone, which was mapped until dawn in the hotel room, was painted as precisely as possible. And not only is it a map, but it also has a longitude and latitude and latitude mark inside. Write your location in the Experience Book through longitude and latitude so that you can pinpoint the location of the other Experience Book when you search. That''s how Jong-seok, who drew a world map in his experience book, took his hand off. And when Jong-seok looked at the world map, the map disappeared with debt. You wrote down the experience of drawing a world map in your experience book. You''ve earned 2,500 points of experience. Jong-seok nodded at the experience of drawing a world map. 2,500 isn''t bad. It is an amount of experience I would have liked in the past, but these days, the amount of consumption is so high that I can only pee on my feet. But it was also a good experience because I knew this was not worth the experience. Jong-seok searched Tortan''s map on his cell phone and began to draw it. Jong-seok, who painted the topography of the foundation, wrote while looking at his experience book. Argh! World maps began to appear in the book of experience in Jong-seok''s writings. Jong-seok, who was looking at the world map revealed in the book of experience, put his hands on Korea and pretended to spread it on both sides. Then Korea began to grow bigger. Jong-seok smiled and nodded as the map expanded like a smartphone. "Okay!" When I made my experience book, I did an image of this function, and it was certainly applied. Jong-seok grew and decreased Korea, and gave up his experience book. "Now let''s go find it." Small muttered Jongseok''s experience book has been folded back to the size of his notebook. Jong-seok, who put his experience book in his pocket, left the hotel. The last stone from the parking lot came out of the foundation. Jong-seok, who stopped his car in a deserted place, looked around once and took out his cell phone. I checked where Jong-seok is, and I checked his longitude and latitude. If you wanted to know where you were at least a little bit, you should have known. After seeing the longitude and latitude, Jong-seok took out his experience book, activated the map, and put a dot where he was. Jong-seok, who entered his location, took a breath and wrote. Argh! Light emitted from the book of experience and spread round around the stalactites. Jong-seok hurriedly wrote in a letter announcing the success of his search for the experience book. Jong-seok was satisfied with the answer to his experience book. It''s exactly 13,000. Jong-seok muttered in his mind and looked at his experience book. ''You stopped at 2,000, so you''re within 20 kilometers of the perimeter, right?'' Argh! Tortan''s map came to mind in Jongseok''s writing. Then a shiny circle appeared from one of the maps. Jong-seok shook his head after a while at the answer to his experience book. "It''s a waste of experience." Then, Jongseok looked at the circle in the experience book and looked at the location of the place with a cell phone map. It''s a mountain. On the map seen in Skyview, there were thick forest and mountains. Jong-seok, who was looking at the location of the place for a while, nodded and got into the car and began to move. *** Jongseok was in an Indian village within the Indian reservation. There was not much difference even in Indian villages. All the Indies were selling Indian-related tour packages. Like Korean folk villages, Indian villages were just tourist attractions selling Indian culture. The only problem is... There was an experience book in the real Indian village beyond the tourist attractions. This was a place to show people Indian culture, and the real Indians lived in their own villages where they had to go further inside. And the Indian village did not attract tourists. Jongseok and tourists were looking around the historical museum in the middle of the Indian village. "Our Sky tribe is a tribe that worships the sky. Praise the sky..." Jong-seok was listening to what could be called an Indian cultural course from the locals. There was a reason why I was listening to the Indian culture that Jong-seok wasn''t interested in. If experience books are related to Indians, they will remain in their history and traditions. Like the stone of ??oyama Tzumi found in the Japanese shrine. That''s why I''m here listening to the culture and tradition of the Indians, the Sky Tribes. Jong-seok raised his hand while listening to a young man dressed in Indian traditional attire explaining the traditional hunting methods and cultures of various Haneul tribes. "I have a question." "Speak." "Have the Sky Tribe lived in this area for a long time?" "Our tribe has never left this place in the history we remember." Pride was young in the face of the young man who spoke. Many Indians were forced out of their homes and had to move to another place, but the sky tribe kept this place until the end through the struggle against white people. "How did you overcome the white men armed with guns and prisoners?" When asked by Jong-seok, the young man bounced his finger as if it was a good question, and said, "Come this way." A young man walking to one side and an old Indian photo hung where his hand pointed. "This is the high flying bird that led our tribe from 1850 to 1890." "A bird flying high?" "Our Indians name nature. Like dancing with wolves and angry pigs." When Jong-seok nodded, the young man continued with a smile. "The high-flying bird was a hero of the Indian tribes at the time with angry horses. And if you look here, there''s a story about the battles that the bird of the time had won." At the end of the young man, people saw pictures and pictures. Next to the new picture flying high, there were descriptions along with pictures depicting the battle. Two hundred white men attacked the black mountain with gold. The bird, which flew high, thought it was difficult to fight against the guns and weapons of white people, and set up wooden dolls all over the mountain. High flying birds and warriors dressed in dolls sneaked down the mountain. And the next day, when the white men came up to the mountain to attack, they raided the campsite where they had left. The high-flying bird, which killed the white people in the campground and secured their weapons and food, burned the campsite and pulled all the horses away. Although the white men came down belatedly after learning that their campsite had been attacked, they could not escape and all of them surrendered. Reading about the battle of black mountains fought by high-flying birds, Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration. He''s very smart. You have confused the enemy with the resonance world, robbed the empty enemy camp, and cut off the supply." Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, read other battles. And Jong-seok''s face was filled with admiration. The high-flying bird''s strategy and tactics in the fight against white men were extraordinary. While reading the records of the battle, Jong-seok saw a young man. "Isn''t there any battle that the high-flying bird has lost?" "According to the records, there''s nothing." "No?" At the question of Jong-seok, the young man said, looking at a picture of a bird flying high with a proud face. "The high bird has never been defeated in 125 battles, both large and small." "How could that happen?" "Because the high bird only fought a battle that could be won." "Only battles that can be won?" asked Jong-seok, who was looking at the young man with a puzzled look. "Does that make sense?" "The high-flying bird said that if I fight where I want to fight, when I want to fight, I won''t lose."" I saw a picture of a bird flying high at the end of the young man. It''s nice to talk about, but... If you think otherwise... "Where and when you don''t want to fight... In other words, he ran away. Or he lured his enemies to the places and places he wanted to fight. "Anyway... great gentleman. And..." I opened my mouth when I saw a picture of a bird flying high. "You must be an empirical writer, right?" The cursors were certain that the bird flew high to Jong-seok. To achieve this level of achievement against white men with guns and guns with bows and axes. 331 Reading books gives you more experience! 331 The vacant lot in the Indian tourist village was lined with tents. The tents used by old Indians made of leather, not ordinary tents. This is how the Indian tent camped out for guests who wanted to stay in the Indian tourist village. Inside the tent, Jong-seok lay down. Jong-seok, lying in a tent for one person, was looking at the brochure he bought at the history museum. The booklet contained the history, traditions and cultures of the Haneul tribe. And there was a story about a bird flying high. The bird that flies high won if it fights and fights with white people more than a hundred times. But while the flying bird fought the white people, the killing was restrained as much as possible. Those who resisted to the end killed them, but those who disobeyed them either saved them or sent them back to the whites. But... when the Tribune died, I made sure of my blood''s revenge on him. There was no exception. When one died, he killed one. When the fever died, he killed the other. Revenge was done thoroughly. Whoever killed the Sky Tribe must have killed him. Wherever he hides, wherever he goes, a bird that flies high must follow him and kill him. Sometimes I''m more afraid of one person dead than a hundred. Because of it, the white people were reluctant to fight against the sky tribe. If they didn''t invade their territory, they wouldn''t kill even white people. And in the black mountains, I was the one who traded with them with gold. So more and more white people became to see the sky tribe like a cow and a chicken like a cow. You guys go your way, like we''re going our way. Of course, the biggest reason was that the lack of heaven was a fearful opponent. You''ve never won a match. So the white people negotiated with the sky tribe. In the Black Mountain, certain areas are recognized as heavenly tribes, and white people do not enter them. Instead, they can trade gold from the black mountains. And the deal was later maintained until this place became an Indian reserve. Jong-seok, who read all the history of the Haneul tribe, covered the book. A black mountain was visible on the cover with an indian painting. "The black mountain..." It was the black mountain where he was staying now. The place where the white men attacked in search of gold. "But why is this the black mountain?" The mountain I saw when I climbed it was a thick, woody mountain that didn''t match the black one. It was a mountain that didn''t go well with black, but its name was black. Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, lifted up his spirits. Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s body spread around him and began to tell him about the situation. There were tents around and there were signs of people''s presence. There are guests who stay because they want an unusual bed. But it was late, so most of them were sleeping or talking quietly. Jong-seok, who had bobby pins around him, took his clothes out of his bag. They were black t-shirts and pants that came from Korea just in case I had to sneak out at night. Jong-seok, who changed into it, took a black mask out of his bag and wore it. After all the preparations were made, Jong-seok slipped out of the tent. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The stone that came out quietly moved quickly, kicking the ground. Fa''at! The body of the stone moved rapidly between the tents. Moving quickly so as not to catch people''s attention, the stalactites that escaped the tents soared onto the roof of a nearby house. Blame! Lightly down on the roof, the stalactites looked around quickly. I''ve done this a few times, and I think I''m getting used to it. Let''s go into the Indian village for now. The last stone moved out of the tourist village quickly to the Indian village. After passing a barrier to people''s entry, Jong-seok was soon able to enter the Indian village. I thought it would be Indian-style because it was a place where real Indians lived, but the village was very common. It was such a village with cars and houses. It was late at night, so Jong-seok, who was looking at a village where streetlights were shining, took out his cell phone and checked the latitude and longitude. Then Jong-seok, who took out his experience book from his pocket, wrote. Jong-seok''s writing shone in his experience book and was marked on the map. Jong-seok, who confirmed his current location and where he is believed to have his own experience book, glanced up his head. One kilometer west... So it''s over there. Wasn''t it in town?'' There may be errors, but one kilometer west was not inside the village. After roughly measuring its position, the stone hid itself in the bushes and moved quickly to the west. The stalactites that went a little further from the village were in the woods. Standing in a deserted forest, Jong-seok looked around. I think it''s around here.'' Jong-seok, who was looking around, pulled up a feeling. Argh! Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s body began to look around. If there is anything different or unusual, Jong-seok will be informed of the energy emitted around him. Argh! Argh! With the spread of the feeling, the face of the stone hardened. ''Is this a... person?'' There was something that caught a cough. The hunch was a man. And there was one problem. The feeling was right above his head. ''How?'' The attention of the stalactites is excellent. But now he knows there''s a man on his head. He had a stiff face before slowly walking forward. As soon as I moved it, a new type of stone came up. Fa''at! Whispering! The stalactites that soared into the air climbed up the tree. ''None?'' The energy of the man I had just felt was gone. He staggered quickly. Fa''at! And a wind brushed past where the stalactites were. Whispering! Whispering! Jong-seok, who twisted his body to escape the wind, focused his vision. Then, Jong-seok''s eyes showed him flying in the air. Small V-shaped silver debt... Boomerang? The silver object looked like a boomerang. Then Jong-seok saw where the boomerang flew past him. Boomerang goes to the thrower. And in Jong-seok''s eyes, there was an Indian old man who threw off his upper chest Ta-da! The old man, who caught the silver boomerang lightly, glanced at the stalks. "Who are you?" Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him at the old man''s words. "Wouldn''t you have thrown that question before the boomerang?" "I think you were the first to enter my territory." Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s words. "That''s... I see." "So who are you?" When asked by the old man, Jong-seok smiled and pointed to the mask he was wearing. "Because I''m wearing a mask because I caught a cold." It meant he wouldn''t even wear a mask if he was going to identify himself. The old man looked at him for a moment and then opened his mouth at the words of the servant. "Hmm... then as expected..." The old man, who stopped talking for a while, slowly continued. "Are you a writer?" The old man''s eyes glistened at the old man''s question. "Experience book writer." Writer... is a writer. But the old man, himself, and the writer knew what it meant. "First of all, it''s nice to meet you. "You''re a writer, of course." Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s face, reading young curiosity and surprise. "It''s the first time I''ve ever met a writer other than myself." "Is that so?" "Do you have any more elders?" "I''m not the first person to leave a book to me." Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s words. "As expected, he''s been handed down from generation to generation with experience books. asked Jong-seok, who was looking at the old man. "But did you know I was coming?" "Experience book told me. I knew there were different experience books and cursors because other experience books were looking for him..." The old man continued to talk, looking at the stalks. "I thought a scribbler would come to look for an experience book. But it''s faster than I thought." "It wasn''t too far away. "Okay." Jong-seok looked at the old man and said to him. "Please call me Lee." "It''s a bird that looks far away." "A bird that looks far away..." Jong-seok asked the name of the bird in the distance. "You have a name similar to a bird flying high." "When you''re a chief, you have the right name." "Then do you live here alone?" "Is that what you''re curious about?" Jong-seok opened his mouth as he was looking at the question of a bird far away. I''m looking for an experience book. A bird watching Jong-seok''s words said while looking at him. "Do you know you have to kill me to take the Experience Book?" Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly by the question of a bird in the distance. I hadn''t thought of it before. ''And then... The writer does not change his or her experience book before he or she dies. I once asked my experience book. What happens when you lose your experience book? At that time, he said he could never write down his experience again, and that if the current writer doesn''t die, the new writer won''t be registered. And when the writer dies, the book of experience will tell you. I didn''t think you''d have a writer. I never thought there would be a writer in my experience book. All of Jong-seok''s experience books have never been written. Jong-seok remained silent for a while, then sighed and opened his mouth. "Let me talk to you." "Story?" "I''ve come here to find the Experience Book, but... I don''t think it''s a good idea to take an experience book while killing people. I''m not some kind of killer." Then Jong-seok approached him. "But since you''re here, why don''t we talk? I''ve never met a writer other than me. A bird looking far away nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Follow me." When the bird that looked far away turned around, Jong-seok followed suit. The stalactites were able to reach the tent where birds could see far away. It''s Indian style. As the stalks muttered at the sight of a small tent made of animal skins, a bird in the distance began to dig out the ground in front of the tent with branches. Then the red embers began to appear small on the ground. "This one?" "I hid the fire under your presence." "Did you feel my presence?" It''s quite a distance from the tent to the place where you met a bird that sees far away, and you felt your own spirit? "You''re coming without hiding your spirits, and you''re not going to miss them." "Feeling good? Can you read my energy?" "Each life has its own unique energy... That''s what you feel." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s words from afar, but his face was filled with questions. I believe that you felt your energy in the distance. If you''re a writer with experience in the book, you can do whatever you can. You can do what ordinary people can''t do with confidence. I just didn''t understand how he felt. I can''t feel it.'' I don''t know if I''ve mastered martial arts, but I couldn''t feel the inner workings of a bird looking far away Soon after the bird, looking far into the embers that came in clearing away the soil, put in the twigs and dried leaves, the flames began to grow rapidly. Flap! Flap! As the fire quickly grew, a bird with trees thrown into it placed a kettle on it. "I''ve piled up soil on the fire, and it''s alive." "I''ve got a few holes in it, and it''s still alive for a day." Then a bird looking far away saw Jongseok. "Aren''t you frustrated?" When asked by a bird far away, Jung-seok held the mask by hand and smiled and took it off. Sreuk! A bird opened its mouth to the face of the lighted Jong-seok. "You''re younger than I thought." "I trust you won''t report it." A bird that looked far at Jong-seok''s horse tapped the fire with branches of a tree and said, "When did you get the Experience Book?" "I got it when I was 19. What about you? "I inherited it when I was 32 years old from the distant flying bird, the chief of the fleet." "It looks like he''s been coming down from generation to generation to the chief of the Sky tribe." said the distant bird, who nodded smallly to the question of Jong-seok. "Are you different?" "I got it by chance." A bird that glanced at him opened the lid of the kettle and tapped into something like tea leaves. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a distant bird, looked around. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. ''Huh?'' It was the tent where Jong-seok''s eyes were directed. I couldn''t see well because it was dark, but there was a pattern on the outside. And the pattern was engraved in the book of experience. "You don''t tell me... the tent is a book of experience?" The tent where the bird that sees far away. It was a book of experience. 332 Reading books gives you more experience! 332 When Jong-seok looked at the tent with surprised eyes, a bird looking far away nodded. "It''s an experience book." "Huh... are you writing the Experience Book as a tent?" "Experience books don''t get dirty, they don''t burn, they don''t rip with knives. It''s very good for tent material." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the tent when the bird said something far away. That''s Experience books have functions such as non-destructive and anti-pollution, and the shape can be made into what the writer wants, so it wouldn''t be a problem to use them as tents. So it would be the best material for a tent material. It doesn''t burn, it doesn''t pollute. "I never thought I''d turn an Experience Book into a tent." A bird that looked far into Jong-seok''s horse followed the cup and stuck it out. He got Jong-seok''s glass and drank a cup of tea. "I never thought I''d have another book of experience." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "I didn''t think I''d have more until I found another book of experience." A bird watching far away saw him at Jong-seok''s horse. Then I asked after a while. "That means... Are you saying that you have more than one book of experience?" "Yes, sir." "How many books?" "Well." Jong-seok, who turned his words with a smile, said, looking at a bird looking far away. "Do you happen to know the origin of the Experience Book?" "I only know that it''s been handed down to our tribe, but I don''t know the origin." "Have you ever thought of it?" "I''ve thought about it. But it was hard to find an answer." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "What a bird that sees far is a book of experiences, so it would have been more difficult to know its origins." When Jongseok had a book of experience, he couldn''t figure out many things. Only by the time I had two hands-on books, I could get to know the writers in order. In addition, when it was a single volume, it would have been more difficult to find a source because it didn''t tell you about the cursors. "There''s a reason why I''m looking for experience books." "To find the origin of experience books?" "But I''m looking for the purpose of the experience book." A bird watching him opened its mouth at Jong-seok''s words. "Purpose..." "Don''t you worry?" "Worried?" "I''m sure you know... Experience book is a great product. You can get the experience and strength of the older writers as a reward. Does this make sense?" "Experience books are called objects?" Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "I don''t know what the Experience Book means in the Sky Tributes... Isn''t everything human beings use?" "You talk like a white man." "Is that so?" "Don''t Easterners have a culture that puts meaning on things like us?" "Do you know about Eastern culture?" "I''ve had a lot of experience in the book. Jong-seok looked at him and turned his head toward the tent at the sight of the bird''s words. "If you have experience in Eastern culture, you haven''t been down to the sky for generations." If it had been from the tribe of heaven, there would be only the tribe of heaven experience. Perhaps there was an influx into the sky shortage in the middle. While I was thinking about it, Jong-seok saw a bird looking far away. "My teacher told me that things are useful. Like a glass of water and a bowl of rice. So what is the use of experience books?" "Isn''t that the answer to the experience?" "What is the purpose if experience is used? Why does an experience book collect human experience?" The bird that looked far away frowned at the question of Jong-seok. I didn''t think about him. "That''s... I don''t know. Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "Experience books were created to gather human experience, and now I know them. But what we don''t know is why the person who created the experience book collects the human experience." The bird that looked far at Jong-seok''s words did not speak. Jong-seok continued to talk at such a distant bird. "In addition to the experience book... What made this thing? I mean, this nonsense. A bird in the distance shook its head at Jong-seok''s words. "Is that all you have to say?" "Don''t you know what I mean?" "I know." "Do you know?" The bird, which looked far away at the question of Jong-seok, gave a small nod. "Your horse is gathering human experience for any purpose by the beings who have created the experience book. And the purpose is very doubtful. So isn''t that why you''re collecting your experience books to find out what the purpose is?" Then a bird looking far away saw Jongseok. "And the one who created the Experience Book... "for the common sense of man cannot be understood by common sense. "That''s right." A bird watching far away at Jongseok''s answer opened its mouth while looking at Jongseok. "Can you give a person an experience book?" Jong-seok sighed as he looked at the question of a bird that looked far away. "I see." Jong-seok nodded and took out his experience book from his pocket. The bird''s eyes glistened at the book of experience from Jong-seok''s pocket. "Is that your experience book?" "That''s right." Then Jong-seok opened up his experience book. Fluttering! Jong-seok''s book of experience unfolded roughly in the air. Jong-seok, who held up a large book of experience, said, looking at the bird watching from afar. "The purpose of the existence of the Experience Book is to gather experience. By the way... have you ever been out of here before?" A bird looking far away shook its head without a word at Jong-seok''s horse. "None." "Well... the experience of a bird in the distance must be all that happens in this town." "Large land doesn''t mean more will happen." "The world in the well is the world, so that''s true... But it''s true that being here alone doesn''t mean you can meet a wide variety of people and gain more experience." Then, Jong-seok saw a bird that looked far away for a moment. A bird opened its mouth to look far away at Jong-seok''s gaze without saying anything. "What do you think?" "I''m considering it over." "What worries you?" "You''re not worried about the same thing as I am, are you?" Talking, Jong-seok glanced at the finger of a bird that looked far away. The bird''s far-sighted fingers contained a piece of silver iron. The bird, who looked far away at the sight of Jong-seok, looked at his hand and nodded. "Yes, we''ve been thinking the same thing." The worries of a bird that sees far away... It was what to do with Jongseok. Just as Jong-seok wants a bird''s experience book, a bird''s experience book... be what one wants That was the writer''s instinct. They want more experience books because they know their abilities. "So you''re done with your troubles?" "I''m still thinking about it. What about you? "I am..." While talking, a bird looking far away shook its head with a sigh while looking at Jong-seok. "I''ll see you soon." "Are you kicking him out?" "You and me... We have to fight anyway. What''s the point of having more conversations?" Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the bird''s words from afar. "That''s true." Jong-seok, who was watching a bird watching a burning firewood fire, rose up and turned around. As I was looking at the slowly disappearing stalactites, I saw a piece of iron stuck between my fingers. Water was running on the piece of iron. "Nervous." The water flowing through the piece of iron was sweat flowing from the hand of a bird in the distance. Although I had a normal conversation with Jong-seok, the bird watching from afar was nervous as we were talking. The experience of a bird in the distance showed that the stalactites were very strong. And knowing that the strong opponent was the enemy, he became so nervous that his hands were sweating. "Whoa!" A bird watching from afar, who had given up a big breath for a moment, saw the tent. "What should I do..." A bird watching the tent stood up holding a branch that was poking firewood. And as the tent approached, a bird watching from afar began to write in its experience book. Sweep! I wrote on the tent with the remaining branches of the fire, but there was no hole in the tent. The tent is a non-destructive book. *** The book of experiences in the red gave me the experience value of writing about birds that look far away. "Hmm... it''s a great experience to meet a writer." Jong-seok, who nodded at giving him a work-as-you-go experience, wrote again. Jong-seok turned his pencil around to answer the book of experience. "I want to have a bird''s experience book that looks as far as you do." Then Jong-seok looked at his experience book. "Whoa! The problem is... How do you get it?" Jong-seok''s original plan was to persuade a bird in the distance to receive an experience book. You can''t register as a cursive right now, but over time, a bird that looks far away dies, or you can find another way to register to be a writer. But I gave up the plan. It was because of the question the bird had asked him. "Can you give a person an experience book?" Jong-seok dropped his plan for this one question. I had no intention of giving a person an experience for any reason. Even though he has no intention of giving others an experience book just because he is a traitor, a bird that looks far away never gives him a book. So I gave up the persuasion. "I gave up on the subject and..." Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, wrote in his experience book. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the article in the book of experience. At the answer to the experience book, I wondered about Jong-seok''s face. Jong-seok frowned at the answer to his experience book. In this world, Jongseok knows best about himself, not his parents nor Lee Soo-mi, but his book of experience. The experience book contains all the thoughts, thoughts, and experiences of Jong-seok. But the experience book tells Jong-seok that he can kill people. I wrote after a while in the glitter of the letters I wanted to answer. I wrote Jong-seok after a while in the answer to the experience book. The experience book of writing did not write for a while. And after a while, the writing began to appear in the book of experience. Jong-seok smiled and wrote when he saw what appeared in the book. Jong-seok, who put a book of experience in his arms, started to go out into the tent. *** The face of a bird that was reading the book of experience hardened. ''Pilator?'' The writer who had just gone was approaching quickly. But¡­ ''Living?'' A terrible life was being felt by the fast approaching writer. And with its life, there''s a great energy. A bird watching from afar laughed bitterly and wrote in an experience book. The bird, smiling at the article in the Experience Book, looked back. There was a stalactite standing behind me. And... A new model of Jong-seok flew in at a bird in the distance. Fa''at! 333 Reading books gives you more experience! 333 Fa''at! The bird, which looked far away at the arrival of a new model of Jongseok, bounced its fingers. Whispering! Whispering! A silver piece of iron spewed rapidly from the finger of a bird that looked far away. The silver pieces of iron were all small boomerangs. Whispering! Whispering! Jong-seok''s hand moved toward the boomerang that was coming quickly. Papapapat! Pappat! Boomerangs were caught in Jong-seok''s hand. The bird''s face hardened at the sight. ''HOLD?'' A bird with a startled eye suddenly twisted its back and threw its hand back quickly. Whispering! Whispering! The boomerangs flew away quickly from the far-seeing bird''s hand. But the flying boomerangs were all caught by Jong-seok''s hand and fell. Catching the boomerangs, the stalks quickly narrowed the distance from the bird that looked far away. The face of Jong-seok, standing close to a bird that looked far away, became more lively. Fa''at! A bird watching far away at the movement of the stone''s hand quickly twisted its waist. Bang! There was a loud noise coming from behind with a bird that looked far behind him. The trees were flying in all directions, smashed by the hand of the stone. The distant bird''s face hardened when it felt it. "You''re really trying to kill me." If he hadn''t just escaped, it would have been his body, not the tree that was smashed. With that thought, a bird that looked far away quickly twisted and kicked at Jong-seok. Pavat! When a bird that looked far away blew a kick, Jong-seok concentrated his strength on both hands. Argh! "As painfully as possible." Along with the thought, Jong-seok''s hand hit the foot of a bird that looked far away. Puck! Jong-seok''s hands hit the blood of the urethra in his new foot that looked exactly as far away as he could. "Argh!" A bird in the distance screamed when its feet hit the stalactites. "Argh!" When the Cheonyeopsu touched his foot, a terrible pain hit his whole body. When a bird that looked far away collapsed in unbearable pain, Jong-seok jumped. ''I''m stopping the heart at once!'' Along with the thought, Jong-seok''s hand hit the far-sighted bird''s chest. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The bird''s heart, which looked far away, moved loudly with a heart-breaking pain. Heart beating! One big heart stopped beating. "Growl!" Jong-seok''s hand made the capital sharp when a bird watching from afar gave out a breath-taking groan, which became hard to breathe with the heart stopping. "Good-bye" Then, Jong-seok''s hand aimed at the neck of a bird that looked far away. Paw! Shoot! Blood spurted like a fountain from the neck of a bird in the distance with the touch of the stalactite. The bird''s face hardened from the blood and the burning pain in his neck that was so visible to his own eyes. "I''m... dying." With him, the distant bird''s consciousness became blurred and its eyes began to slowly close. A bird watching far away closed its eyes and Jong-seok quickly spotted the neck. The bird that sees far away thinks its neck was pierced, but it wasn''t tubular. He just used his fingernails to cut the arteries around his neck and pump blood out. Then Jong-seok, who quickly caught the bleeding, took out an egg from his pocket and rubbed it on the wound. When the blood-contained body became mushy and mucous, Jong-seok applied a history. Argh! The body, which had turned into mucus, quickly began to dry and cling to the wound. The stalactite, which caught the bleeding, felt the pulse of a distant bird. I couldn''t feel the pulse when my heart stopped beating. The stone raised its history and changed its energy into a phonograph. Argh! Temperatures began to drop sharply around the stalactites. And the frost began to grow young around him. Man''s energy was divided into yin and yang. Like men are strong in spirits and women are strong in spirits. But men are not devout, and women are not devout. And now Jong-seok is a strong one, mixing the sound with his inner workings. A stone with a raised sound streamed its history into the head and heart of a bird that looked far away. Argh! Argh! Amid the spouting from Jong-seok''s hands, the bird''s body cooled rapidly and white frost began to fall on its eyebrows and skin. It lowers the temperature of a bird that sees far away through its internal strength. It''s done. When his body temperature dropped to the point of frost, Jong-seok jumped to the tent. Fa''at! Jong-seok''s body was in front of the tent the moment he felt like running. And Jong-seok''s hand drew a tent. Argh! When Jong-seok''s hand drew a tent, a piece of writing appeared on the cloth. "Nice" When the article he wanted came out, Jong-seok quickly moved his hand to the tent. In the article in the Experience Book, where he registered himself as a writer, Jong-seok turned around and sat down a bird that was lying in the distance. Then a stone standing behind him hit him on the back. Puck! The energy from Jong-seok''s hands hit the heart of a bird that looked far away. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The bird''s body, which looked at the distance, fluctuated greatly from Jong-seok''s hand. And... Heart beating! Heart beating! The bird''s heart began to move. Shoot! With the heart moving, the history of the stalactites quickly began to circulate the blood of the bird that looked far away. Blood began to flow through the hardened body, and oxygen and blood began to flow into the brain. Argh! Argh! As soon as the blood started to flow, the temperature of the bird from afar began to rise. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief after he had spent such a long time in the air to restore the bird''s temperature and pulse. "Phew! Fortunately, it''s not too late." How the experience book recognizes the writer''s death... It was the writer''s perception of death, his heart stopped, his body temperature declined. Writers and experience books are linked. So when the writer writes, not only the writing but also the memory and experience are absorbed into the experience book. And... Heart beating! Heart beating! The bird''s heart began to move. Shoot! With the heart moving, the history of the stalactites quickly began to circulate the blood of the bird that looked far away. Blood began to flow through the hardened body, and oxygen and blood began to flow into the brain. Argh! Argh! As soon as the blood started to flow, the temperature of the bird from afar began to rise. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief after he had spent such a long time in the air to restore the bird''s temperature and pulse. "Phew! Fortunately, it''s not too late." How the experience book recognizes the writer''s death... It was the writer''s perception of death, his heart stopped, his body temperature declined. Writers and experience books are linked. So when the writer writes, not only the writing but also the memory and experience are absorbed into the experience book. When the writer recognizes death, the book of experience knows it. Then check the status of the cursors. When the heart stops and the body temperature drops, it recognizes death and the cursors reset. Of course, even if the writer dies without recognizing death, his heart stops and he recognizes death when his body temperature drops. Only when the writer recognizes death and the heart stops, the writer''s resetting of the handwriting ends faster. That''s why Jong-seok attacked the bird with his life as if he were going to kill it. And it also gave me the idea that I would die if I got hit by a tree in one room. You need to quickly reset your handwriting so that you can save the bird that looks far away. It is impossible to save a person whose heart has stopped for a long time, and even if it does, it will strike the brain and other organs. That''s why we''re moving as fast as we can and lowering our body temperature to minimize the risk of organ recuperation. *** Jong-seok was writing his experiences in a tent-type experience book. As Jong-seok writes, if the experience becomes a big hit, the experience gradually began to accumulate. As I tried writing new experiences through the stones of Ooyama-Tzumi, Jongseok had to write in a certain order and collect the experience value. However, on the stones of Ooyama-Tzumi, he had no experience of modern times, so he had experience when he was in a car or plane. But the tent had experiences of him, so I couldn''t take care of them. But even so, the experience must have been a hit. I could hear a groan in Jong-seok''s ear as he wrote down his experiences in the tent so quickly. "Growl!" Jong-seok glanced at him and walked to him as the bird that was lying on one side groaned. As if to have a severe headache, Jong-seok leaned out of the kettle while watching a bird pressing its head with its hands. "Are you awake?" A bird watching Jong-seok''s words from afar looked at him through his fingers and wondered at his face. But a bird that looked far away for a moment raised itself with a sigh. A bird that looks far away is not a fool. The moment I saw Jong-seok, I wondered. I wondered why I could see Jong-seok when I was dead. But soon I realized why. The energy around him tells us he''s not dead. And it was Jong-seok''s plan that made him think he was dead. "Did you register?" "I did" A bird watching far away saw the tent at Jong-seok''s horse. "But why didn''t you take it?" "I also had to check his condition. How are you feeling?" A bird looking far up at Jong-seok''s horse raised itself and touched his neck. I could tell that the bird that was looking far away was tied with cloth. "Have you given him the bottle and the medicine?" "We''ve treated you to avoid the most aftereffects, but you may have headaches or vomiting for a few days. Take this medicine then." A bird looking far away shook its head when Jong-seok reached out a barrel containing a bodyguard. "There are herbs that our tribes eat, so don''t worry." "I''ll leave it here. Do as you please." When Jong-seok put down the barrel of the Bodhisattva, a bird looking far away said while looking at Jong-seok, "So what happened?" When Jong-seok explained the situation, a bird looking far away nodded while thinking for a moment. "You lied to me and the book of experience at the same time." "I won''t say I''m sorry." "So you didn''t go to see my condition?" "There''s that, but there''s something I want to show you." "What is it?" "It''s too much right now and I think I can show it to you tomorrow... May I stay one more day?" A bird watching far away at Jong-seok''s words looked at him as if it was absurd. "Don''t you want too much of the thieves who stole our tribe''s treasure?" "What I''m going to show you is a new look in the Experience Book. Aren''t you curious?" A bird watching Jong-seok''s words opened its mouth after a while. "I''m curious. Yeah, stay as long as you want." Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him when the bird said something far away. "You don''t hate me?" "I hate you..." A bird looking far away shook its head at Jong-seok''s remark. "We Indians are not possessive, as you will see from the experience of our ancestors. The land is closed for a while and we borrow it from nature, not mine. And experience books are not for me or for my tribe. They came to our tribe for a while, and in the meantime I kept them for a while." "Not like yesterday." The person who seemed to be dead yesterday is now talking as if he had achieved enlightenment. A bird looking far up raised its hand at Jong-seok''s words. There was a piece of silver metal in the hand. And said the bird, who held it in his hand. "Because yesterday was in my hands. But now..." A bird in the distance smoked its hand and dropped a piece of silver metal. Then he showed an empty palm. "Isn''t it in my hands?" "You change your position very quickly." "Even if it''s the same river, rainy days and non-rain days are completely different... If things change, we''ll have to adjust to them." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s far-sighted remark. "Thank you for thinking about it." "But..." A bird that stopped talking for a moment opened its mouth. "When you die, if the people of our tribe go, I hope you give us our experience books. Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "It''s funny to think about me already, but... I''ll call you when I feel like it''s my day." A bird that looked far at Jong-seok''s words nodded, took a seat, and closed its eyes. When Jong-seok stopped talking to him, he approached the tent and began to write. 334 Reading books gives you more experience!334 Jong-seok was talking to a bird that looked far away. "It seems like you''re still using your experience... Did you get a lot of experience?" "We''ve got about 700,000." "7... 100,000?" Jong-seok nodded, looking at the bird staring at him in the distance with a surprised look. "How many experiences have you had so far?" "I don''t know how much I''ve gained, but I''ve got 80,000." If you had 80 thousand experience, you would have had that much experience. Otherwise, there''s no reason not to gain more experience. "How many experiences do you have?" "It''ll be about 1.5 million." "One and a half million?" The bird''s face from afar was really frightened. He''s got 80,000 experience all his life, and he''s got 1.5 million. But there''s something Jong-seok didn''t say. The amount of experience consumed over time doubles. So Jong-seok''s 1.5 million experience was like spending 3 million. Jong-seok said, looking at the bird that was surprised at the distance. "Now we''re going to combine our experience books into one." "Are we on now?" Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. There were few experiences that gave me a lot of experience. Now it was time to combine the experience books into one and see what abilities were opened up. He rose from his seat and approached the tent. A bird that looked far away approached Jong-seok. "How do you do that?" "You''ll face it with you." Then Jong-seok took an experience book out of his pocket and brought it to the tent. Argh! Then a light came out of the hard-hitting book. Argh! Argh! And then the light began to get stronger, and the book of experience and the tent began to spin in the air. Strong light came from the experience book, which was turning faster and faster, and then the light began to fade. Argh! And only Jong-seok''s experience book remained in the air and began to fall slowly. Jong-seok reached out his hand and grabbed the book of experience. Blame! Jong-seok took a look at the book of experiences that he could easily hear. The pattern has changed again. Every time another experience book became one, the shape of a magic wand changed a little. And it''s changed now, and it seems like there''s a pattern of four volumes becoming one. "The patterns before...'' When Jongseok was thinking about how different it is from now, thinking about the patterns of experience books before, a bird looking far away asked. "Have we become one?" Jong-seok nodded when he woke up from the thought of the bird''s question. "A new look in the Experience Book... That''s what I wanted to show you." "Experience books become one... That''s a good experience. I think we''re going to get 10,000 experience. I was a writer, Sarah, so I thought of a unique experience by converting it into figures. Jong-seok nodded to him. "That''s right. It''s 10,000 experience at first." "Then how many books of experience have become one now?" "And now we''ve got a total of four experience books as one." "Four rights..." A bird in the distance opened its mouth, surprised by the word "four volumes." "You mean you had four books?" "What I have found is only four volumes... I don''t know how many more are there." "That''s great anyway. I can''t believe there were four of these." Jong-seok put his experience book in his pocket in the murmur of a bird far away. The bird''s face from afar was young. But for a moment, a bird watching far away opened its mouth. "Are you going?" "You don''t want me to stay." The bird that looked far at Jong-seok''s words gave a small nod to Jong-seok''s words. I threw away my greed, but I couldn''t help it if I wanted to have it again when I was watching it. Watching such a bird, Jong-seok took out a business card from his wallet. "If you need my help, feel free to contact me." "Help..." A bird in the distance, holding Jong-seok''s business card, opened its mouth after a while. "I''ll do it." "Of course" A new model of Jong-seok, who bowed his head to a bird in the distance, quickly disappeared from the spot. Fa''at! The sight of Jong-seok disappearing in a flash saw the place where the tent was located. "You must have a lot of work to do from today." Before that, I had an experience book, so I could teach the next chief how to use it with the book. Then the next chief of the tribe should have gained experience and skills through the book. But now that I don''t have a book of experience, I had to teach it myself. To be worthy of the name of the bird, to have the power to protect the tribe. "You must have a lot to teach." The distant bird muttered into the village and walked away. *** Jong-seok was in Tortan''s hotel. I couldn''t sleep or eat properly for a day because I was writing on my new experience book. All I ate was meat jerky from a bird that looked far away. It was delicious, but I didn''t feel full just because I ate meat jerky. So I was a little hungry and very tired. I was going to stay here today because I had to fill my stomach and study the new experience book. After having a simple meal as a room service, Jong-seok was looking at his experience book. Sweep! Jong-seok, who was reading the book with high expectations, rubbed his hands and opened the book. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok, who spread his experience book, wrote a letter. Even though it was a question without a topic, the book answered as if it had read Jong-seok''s mind. Jong-seok asked me about the article in my experience book. Jong-seok stroked his chin in answer to his experience book. "Not because you''ve been with me for a long time, but because you''ve increased your power, you''ve developed feelings'' The first book of experience only gave hard expressions. As time went by, I expressed my feelings little by little in the writing... Jong-seok thought it was an emotional learning from his own experience. But now that I''ve heard the answers in the experience book, I think it''s an emotion as the number of students increases. So, if you get more power, you''re going to change your emotions, and that''s going to get richer?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking that way, wrote a letter. First of all, let''s get our hands on the book. "For now, it''s too late to explain. I read Jong-seok''s article in the description of the experience book. Now I have 9,000 experience books, so if I get 3,000 more, I''ll get over 10,000. That''s why they seemed to be warning in advance. "Experience book experience is experience, and when you get over experience, you get a penalty." If other experiences exceed 10,00, double the amount of experience consumed will be applied. That''s why you get 11,000 experience, not 12,000. After reading his experience book for a while, I hurriedly wrote what Jong-seok thought. Jong-seok wrote quickly in response to his experience book. There must be something. Along with Jong-seok''s writing, writings began to come to mind in his experience book. Jong-seok began to read it slowly down the lines of the articles that came to mind. But the content was not much different. It was just the stories of the cursors who had been through the book. And when Jong-seok finished reading, a new article came to mind. Along with the writing, the articles of experience began to appear again. And there was little curiosity in Jong-seok''s face as he read the article. "Summon? You''re telling me I''m past work like a career." You''re gonna let me summon what? Can you summon the former writer?'' Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. You don''t have to think alone. It was just a matter of asking after reading all the experience in the book. I don''t know anything else, but the experience book answers me well. As soon as Jong-seok read quickly, a new article came to mind. Jong-seok tilted his head at the reenactment of his experience after reading all the articles. ''Jae Hyun?'' But I wrote it quickly for a while. The most curious thing is the summons. Jong-seok''s face was smiling at the answer to his experience book. "Nice" It was the most necessary skill for Jongseok. Usually, Jong-seok keeps his experience book in his desk. There''s only one reason... Just in case you lose it while carrying it around. That''s why I leave it at home where I think it''s the safest place to live. That much, Jong-seok made efforts not to lose his experience book. But didn''t you say you could summon the Experience Book wherever you were? Which means that if you lose it, you can always find it again. Of course, I have to spend a tremendous amount of experience of 100,000, but it was much better than losing my experience book. Jong-seok wrote while looking at his experience book. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the experience book that once again emphasized the consumption of experience. It''s not a waste of a hundred thousand if you can find your lost experience book again. Jong-seok, who smiled pleasantly at the skill of summoning, wrote. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment at the words of the experience book. In the dictionary sense, things and phenomena reappear.'' Jong-seok, who was looking at his experience book, wrote a letter. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment at the answer to the experience book. 50,000 people can write things from the experience of the writers. This is a huge amount of 50,000 experience. Jong-seok, who was thinking that he would have to reproduce something with 50,000 experience, wrote an article. I was lost in thought for a moment by Jae-hyun''s explanation. "A familiar object...'' Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, wrote. The answer to the experience book began to remind me of the list made by a madman in Jong-seok''s head. 335 Reading books gives you more experience! 335 Jong-seok, who confirmed that he had used experience and had changed in his experience book, suddenly felt tired and slept well for a day. Shoot! Shoot! After sitting absent-mindedly on the bed for a while, Jong-seok rose to the sound of rain outside and opened the curtains. And Jong-seok''s face was slightly surprised. ''What is it raining like this?'' Outside the window, it was raining horribly. There was even lightning on one side of the sky. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The lightning struck from afar disappeared and the thunder that came after a while filled the whole stone with surprise. "You must have been tired." When you hear that sound and you don''t even wake up. He took out Jongseok''s cell phone and searched for the weather. Jong-seok glanced out of the window at the typhoon news on his cell phone. I guess I didn''t watch the news. I didn''t even know there was a typhoon coming. Jong-seok, who thought so, nodded while looking out the window. "I''m glad you''ve got a room full." It was a relief that I had my room filled with oil because I didn''t know how many days it would take to find my experience book. I can''t drive in this stormy weather. While looking out the window for a while, Jong-seok stroked his stomach. "I''m here. Let''s try some Kansas food." Not eating a single meal of Kansas food all the way here seemed to be a no-good thing to do as a cook. Jong-seok, who left the room, took the elevator and came down. The window outside the lobby showed heavy rain. "It''s raining a lot." Jong-seok approached the counter as he was looking at the raindrops seen through the lobby window, muttering small. "Hello." "Hello" Jong-seok told the smiling employee. "I want to eat some food. Is there a good restaurant around here?" The staff laughed at Jong-seok''s remark. "All the food in our hotel''s restaurants is fine." Jong-seok laughed at the employee''s words. When the hotel staff recommended the restaurant, I couldn''t trust it a little. But I also glanced at the window for a moment. ''And then... You have to get through this rain to eat out.'' Thinking of eating through this rain made me tired. You''ll have to get rained on. The staff must have noticed Jong-seok''s feelings, but the staff whispered. "All the shops around us are closed because of the typhoon. And if you go outside in this weather, you''ll have a hard time." He nodded as if he were sympathetic to the employee''s solicitation. "Where is the restaurant?" If you go to the third floor, there is a restaurant that we are proud of. But I recommend a buffet at the casino." "Casino?" Jong-seok turned his head to one side at the employee''s words. There were several slot machines installed on one side of the lobby. It was more like a ride than a simple game with coins. And on top of it was an arrow pointing to one side, with the words Casino. Within the Indian reservation, Indians can establish casinos for their own independence. That''s why only a large hotel is built in this small town. To deal with tourists whose purpose is casino, not tourism in foreign lands. When I saw where Jongseok''s casino was, the staff said, "In addition, if you use the casino, the buffet is free." "Using Casino? Do I have to play a game to use the buffet?" "You don''t have to play if you don''t want to. You can use the buffet if you buy an entrance ticket." "How much is the admission ticket?" Twelve dollars. If you can eat a buffet for 12 dollars, it''s not that expensive. Of course it depends on the quality of the food inside. "One, please." "Okay." When the employee gave him a ticket, Jong-seok paid for the ticket. Jong-seok, who received the ticket, headed for the casino. The last stone, which gave the ticket to the guard guarding the entrance of the casino, went inside through a tightly closed door. Inside the casino, Jong-seok was soon able to hear the noise. Ring! Wing! Ring! As soon as I opened the door, I began to hear a loud noise in Jong-seok''s ears. It''s very soundproof. With one door between them, a whole different world unfolds. Ring! Ring! Ring! Inside the casino, the stalks could hear a long line of slot machines and rolling coins. And... "Huh!" After breathing heavily, Jong-seok felt his head clear. "The air''s clear. Where do you supply oxygen?" The air inside the casino was fresh. I felt something like a faintly refreshing and sweet herb scent, and oxygen seemed a little more concentrated than it was outside. And inside the casino was very bright. It was noisy outside because of the typhoon, but I couldn''t feel it at all in here. Jong-seok, who had been looking inside the casino with a strange eye, moved his steps. Ring! Ring! Jong-seok tilted his head as he listened to the continuous ringing and the sound of a coin falling. ''By the way, where is this sound coming from?'' If you listen to the sound, it sounds like money is falling off the slot machine. Strangely, the sound seemed to come from the ceiling, not from the slot machine. He looked around and shook his head because the stalks were strange. ''It doesn''t matter where you hear it. Let''s find a buffet. Passing the path lined with slot machines, I saw people sitting at tables playing card games. "The restaurant..." Jong-seok, who was looking around with that thought, raised his hand when he saw a woman carrying a drink on a tray. "Excuse me." A woman smiled and offered a drink at Jong-seok''s signal. "Can I eat?" "Of course. Eat it." Jong-seok said while getting a drink. "Where is the buffet here?" "You can follow this line." Jong-seok, who nodded at the woman''s words, walked along the blue line she had told him. Following the blue line, I came across several game tables. Dice-throwing tables, card tables... And the tables doing what they don''t know. As I passed the tables like that, I saw a buffet soon. A buffet was set up right next to the casino. There was food on one side, and people were eating nearby with plates and watching the game. ''There''s a buffet right next to Casino. If you''re hungry while playing games, do you want me to eat?'' With that in mind, Jong-seok, who looked around, took out the plates where the food was served and began to put the food in. Jong-seok, who was carrying food while walking around a long list of food tables, saw that there were tables on one side where he could eat. He went to his seat and saw Jongseok''s food. There seemed to be a reason why the staff recommended the buffet. The food was neat. There were greasy steaks, but they were generally neat. And on one side beer and drinks were served for free, which was cheaper than eating at restaurants. Jong-seok, who had also received a beer, cut the steak into his mouth and nodded. "The liver is a little strong, but it''s still well baked." It''s not about dealing with each and every one of them, it''s about as good as it is for dozens of people. He began to fill his stomach by eating steak and vegetables. ''But is this Kansas style?'' I was going to eat Kansas food, but now I wonder if what I am eating is Kansas food. Anyway, it was a steak that had nothing to blame but a little strong seasoning. Moreover, it is considered to be a little strong in the absolute taste of the stone, so it will be moderately delicious for the general public. When Jong-seok enjoyed his steak, it suddenly got dark inside the casino. Paat 1 Paat! Like someone turned off the light on purpose. I looked around him with astonished eyes. "What!" "What''s going on!" Just as Jong-seok was embarrassed, people at the casino were surprised and embarrassed. And not long after the lights went out, the lights came back on. Flip! Flip! Jong-seok looked around as the bright light came in again. And I saw something strange in Jong-seok''s eyes. All the dealers who were playing the game were lying on the table. All the dealers at the table. It seemed very strange for all the dealers to lie down on the table. What are you doing?'' When Jong-seok wondered, dealers who were pressing the table with their bodies raised their bodies. And Jong-seok could see why the dealers covered the table with their bodies. Chips were stacked on the table covered by dealers. He pressed his body to stop people from taking the chips while the lights were out. You''re well-trained. When Jong-seok was thinking about it, an announcement was heard. A power outage occurred due to the typhoon. You can''t play games using electricity such as slot machines while checking. Instead, the game with a dealer is normally available, so please use it. We are very sorry about your inconvenience. Jong-seok nodded as he heard the same announcement being broadcast several more times. There was a power outage, but the emergency generator was turning it back on. Jong-seok cut the steak again, took out his cell phone and searched for the weather. "The power outage in such a large hotel is alarming." Jong-seok, who was watching typhoon news on his cell phone, ate up his appetite. The direction of the typhoon was heading toward the top of the earth. Jong-seok, who was searching for news about the typhoon, frowned. I felt a little dizzy and dizzy at the moment. "That''s weird?" Suddenly, Jong-seok, who was thinking about why he felt dizzy, felt the pulse. I wonder why I suddenly feel dizzy. The stalactites that had been on the pulse suddenly rose. Oxygen. As I felt when I entered the casino, the oxygen concentration here was higher than outside. Of course, it was not harmful, but pleasantly concentrated. But now the concentration is a little higher. Maybe there was a problem with the oxygen supply system at the casino as the power went out after the power outage. Although the general public was not aware of it and it was harmless to the body, the stalks are different. It''s because it''s a stone for internal training, so it makes you breathe more deeply than ordinary people. That''s why I have a headache and amazement. And when the oxygen levels get higher, other people... Jong-seok, who was thinking, frowned. I could see some people already twisting and pressing their heads with their hands. There are already people affected. He looked around quickly and approached the security guard in a black suit on one side. "Hey!" As Jong-seok approached me screaming, the employee snuck toward his waist and looked at him. "What''s wrong?" I told him in a hurry. "There''s been a problem with the oxygen entering the casino." "What?" When I saw what the employee was talking about, Jong-seok said, "I''m a doctor. But now I feel numb and dizzy because of the high concentration of oxygen. A clerk saw him at Jong-seok''s horse. But when he didn''t show any response, Jong-seok hurriedly pointed to some of the people around. "People over there are also dizzy and dazed because of the oxygen effect. And if the oxygen concentration increases more than it is now, even the smallest embers can explode here." The staff picked up the radio while watching people stumble at the word of the explosion. "One of your guests has a problem with the oxygen supply in the casino." What are you talking about? "He''s a doctor, and he says there''s too much oxygen in the casino right now. And they say it could explode if we get more oxygen." Atmosphere Jong-seok saw the staff at the radio. "First of all, we need to open the window here." "There are no windows in Casino." I hurried to say what the staff said. "Then tell him to open the door." When the staff was thinking about what to do, Jong-seok hurriedly grabbed the radio and said, "If you leave it as it is, people will get hurt. I want you to at least open the door." Who are you? "Is there not a single oxygen meter in here? You''ll know as soon as you check that, right?" Jong-seok said, "I heard an urgent radio sound from the radio that was not on the wall for a moment. Open all the doors! 336 Reading books gives you more experience! 336 There was a busy sound coming from all directions with the radio telling me to open the door. The doors that had been closed doors open. Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at him and hurriedly said to the radio. "What''s the oxygen level in Casino?" It''s a little high, but it''s the right concentration. Jong-seok frowned at the words on the radio. Are you afraid of litigation?'' The country of litigation is the United States. And casinos are always a business that suffers from charges. You may wonder what the lawsuit is about casinos, but it is Americans and lawyers who sue for ridiculous reasons. Some people accuse them of losing too much money at the casino. Losing money at a casino is a natural, yet still suing. I''ve lost my money. Of course, there is no case of winning. If this is the case, the entire casino industry will hire lawyers to respond together. If you lose any of these charges, you''ll get a string of group accusations. Anyway, the United States has so many absurd accusations. But what happened now was a real complaint. People almost got hurt because they pumped too much oxygen into the casino. That''s why they lie that it''s a proper concentration. Just in case Jong-seok is going to sue for this. Jong-seok said while looking at the radio. "Please check the oxygen concentration. Or lock the valve until you fix the oxygenator." Yes, sir. Jong-seok nodded and gave a radio to the staff. The employee who received the radio said while watching Jongseok. "Is oxygen all right?" The employee''s face was filled with anxiety. I would have told you to open all the casino doors. Otherwise, the casino door will remain closed. So the guests can enjoy the casino for a long time in a pleasant environment. Jong-seok nodded at the employee''s words and took a deep breath. Then he nodded. The oxygen concentration has faded a lot, perhaps because the door was open. "That''s fine. But you have to get those twisting out there." Jong-seok grabbed his head or pointed at people leaning somewhere, and the staff nodded. "Okay." But the staff won''t let the guests out. They''re all guests who have to spend their money. Jong-seok nodded at the employee''s words and glanced at the buffet. Let''s stop eating. Once I ate it, the flow stopped and I didn''t want to eat anymore. And the casino air, which I thought was refreshing at first, somehow feels sticky and soggy with people''s desires. Jong-seok walked out of the casino. After going around the way he came, Jong-seok walked to the open door. As I walked to the open door, I heard the sound of rain little by little, and it began to grow little by little. The sound of rain that didn''t sound like it was left open starts to come into the casino. After leaving the casino, Jong-seok walked toward the window. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok sat on the sofa by the window, watching the rain and trees shake beyond his sight. The casino was open, so the lobby had good oxygen levels. Jong-seok looked out of the window, feeling the oxygen that seemed to permeate his head pleasantly. ''I can''t move till tomorrow...'' Based on the speed and scope of the typhoon''s movement, it was not until tomorrow that it would be able to escape to some extent When Jong-seok was looking out the window, the light suddenly began to go out. Papapot! Suddenly, the fire went out again, and Jong-seok looked around. Unlike casinos with no windows, the lobby has large windows, so it''s dark, but it has a good view. "Another blackout?" Jong-seok turned his head out of the window again when he saw the staff hurry up and call somewhere and the people who seemed to be the guests approached the counter and asked if there was a blackout. And... Bang! Jong-seok, who was looking out of the window, stood up from his seat. I didn''t hear it in detail, but I thought I heard something loud from far away. What is it? Is there an accident?'' As I approached the window, Jong-seok listened attentively. Shoot! Shoot! Only the sound of rain pouring down the ears of Jong-seok was heard, but no other sound was heard. Jong-seok was looking outside and focused on his inner workings. Argh! Argh! The sound of the rain began to sound strong and loud with the concentration of its internal strength. He put his hand on his ear and began to collect sounds like an antenna. We need to hear something else, not rain. Jong-seok''s face hardened as he was twisting his palms to collect sounds. "Argh! Argh!" A woman''s scream was coming through the rain. He staggered quickly and ran to the entrance of the lobby. Fa''at! Standing at the entrance to the lobby in a flash, Jong-seok quickly opened the door and ran out. Jong-seok''s body, which was coming out, was momentarily shaken. As soon as he got out of the hotel, a strong wind hit him. "Crowl!" Jong-seok hurriedly concentrated on him. Argh! Along with focusing on the inner strength, Jong-seok''s body was balanced. Flap! Flap! Jong-seok sighed with relief as he felt the hem of his clothes fluttering violently. I almost flew away. I was in a situation where I tried to break the rules to run fast, and that''s why I almost flew away. The weight-boosting rock ran quickly to the place where the sound was heard. But the pace was much slower than usual. The wind is strong enough to blow away, so I can''t use the new law. The new rule is to lighten your body''s weight and move fast, but if you use it now, you''ll blow it away like you did when you left the hotel. The stone, which weighed heavily on him, began to kick hard on the ground instead. Boom! Boom! Boom! Like Hulk, the stalks began to run, hitting the ground heavily. The sound of human screams continued to be heard in Jong-seok''s ears as he was running through strong rain and wind. "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok breathed heavily in the scream and vomited. "I''m coming now! Calm down!" Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The lion''s hue, spewed along with the history of the stalactites, spread far and wide through the rain and wind. But the scream continued to be heard without stopping. He bit his lips and flew faster. Fa''at! Whiz! He kicked the ground as if a new type of stone would almost fly, and then shot it forward quickly. Pavat! Running so fast forward, the last stone soon saw a car overturned on one side of the road. And a white woman crying in front of a car. He hit the ground hard. Boo-woong! A new type of heavy-duty stone fell in front of the car. Boom! The woman looked at the stone, which fell as heavy as it flew away. But... "Argh! Argh!" A mad scream was coming out of the woman''s mouth again. "Are you all right?" "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok frowned at the sight of a woman screaming continuously without answering his question. Is he in shock?'' Sometimes when something shocking happens, you lose your mind. And people respond differently to each other. Some laugh, some cry, or scream like this woman. Jong-seok examined the woman''s body. It looks like there''s no serious injury, but I had to check it out. It''s just the outside that can be fine. Jong-seok nodded as he looked around at the screaming woman. There were some injuries, but they weren''t very dangerous. Jong-seok, who let the woman sit down, looked in the car. There was a man and a child in the car who seemed to be drivers. When Jong-seok looked in the car, a woman screamed and approached him. "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok said to the woman who kept screaming as if he couldn''t control it. "Can you call 911, please?" "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok''s appetite returned to Jong-seok''s mouth when he saw a woman still screaming without answering his question, and took his cell phone out of his pocket and called 911. Hello "There was an accident here. The car was overturned and there was a man, a child, and a woman inside. And the man and the child are unconscious. As he spoke, Jong-seok examined the child''s body with one hand. Could you tell me where you are now? "That..." At the 911 question, Jong-seok raised his head and looked around. Then he looked at the basketball post on one side and said, "I don''t know exactly where this is, but there''s a basketball goal." Basketball goalpost? Can''t you see anything else? "I see some buildings, but I don''t know what they are. Ah! I think it''s about two kilometers north of the Royal Hotel." All right. Please hold your phone. Jongseok changed his cell phone to a speaker and put it next to him. Then he looked carefully at the child. ''It''s a high fever. It''s a cold with a high fever.'' Then Jong-seok, who looked at a few more places, nodded. Judging from the situation, the child suddenly had a fever and was sick, so he came out to see the doctor. Otherwise, you won''t have to drive out in a storm like this. "Argh! Argh!" When Jong-seok sighed at the screams coming from behind, a sound came from his cell phone. I hear a woman screaming. Are you hurt? "I''m screaming because I''m in shock. I didn''t get hurt much. And he''s got a cold with a high fever, and his condition is..." When I spoke quickly about Jong-seok''s child''s condition, 911 asked. Are you a doctor? "I''m a bedclotheser. And then Jong-seok, who threw his cell phone into the front seat, got out of the car and looked at the driver. Jong-seok frowned at the driver who was unconscious. It''s a cerebral hemorrhage. Other places seemed to have been hurt, but now brain hemorrhage was a problem. He grabbed the seat belt that tied the driver to him by hand and ripped it off. Growl! After removing the seat belt that would never break off by hand, Jong-seok grabbed the driver in a hasty manner and laid him down from his chair. Then he took the blood out of his body and caught the bleeding. Tata blame! Jong-seok, who caught the bleeding of his brain through mucous blood, searched his pocket. I had to extract the bleeding from my brain with something sharp and pointed to lower the pressure on my brain. I didn''t bring a pen. All I had was a wallet, an experience book, and a pencil. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, took out his experience book from his pocket. ''Never to destroy. No Pollution'' Recalling the ability of the experience book, Jong-seok began to roll up one end of it. And as the tip rolled to a point, Jong-seok grabbed it and concentrated his inner strength. Argh! And as Jong-seok focused on his history, his experience book began to harden. Jong-seok, who was looking at the end of his experience book, pressed it against the driver''s seat. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And the end of the experience book passed through the driver''s seat. ''Okay! Jong-seok, who thought this was enough to pierce a human skull, pulled out an experience book and put it on one side of the driver''s head. Saliva book runner experience the power and carefully begun to take down in his head. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Good bye. I felt no resistance in my hands even though I went through the skull. And the bleeding point acupuncture experience to the North has begun to take. Bend around and move so that it doesn''t damage the brain. I couldn''t have done this with my saliva. Experience books help me this way. If it were a metal needle, it wouldn''t have been able to bend or move this far from the brain. It''s a paper needle that moves around in your brain. Anyhow, as soon as we arrived at the desired point, the stalactites carefully moved in. Argh! The end of the saliva was slightly widened by the strength of the stalactites. The paper was pushed thin, so the insides were slightly empty. And when Jong-seok began to hear his history again, blood began to pour out through his experience book. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Looking at the blood coming out of the book, Jong-seok carefully began to extract blood from his brain. Slurp! Slurp! Jong-seok tilted his head suddenly, feeling the blood flowing through his experience book. Do you have any experience saving people like this with a book of experience?'' Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. I was curious, but now it was first to save people. When he carefully sucked blood from his brain, a siren began to sound from afar. Okay, that''s it. At this rate, there will be no work while the patient goes to the hospital. And I was scared to death when the rescuers saw this. And Jong-seok carefully began to extract the book of experience from the patient''s head. Jong-seok, who pulled out his experience book, quickly picked it up and put it in his pocket and came out of the car. Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! And in Jong-seok''s eyes, there was a coming fire truck with a siren ringing. Jong-seok raised his hand loudly and shook it. "Hey!" The siren came slowly at Jong-seok''s call, and soon the rescuers began to get off. "Who reported it?" "Yes" "How are the patients?" "Male patients have cerebral hemorrhage..." Soon after Jong-seok spoke quickly about the patients'' situation, rescuers pulled them out of the car, loaded them on a stretcher, and put them in the car. A rescuer said when Jong-seok was relieved. "Would you like to come with me?" "No, the patients are fine, so I''ll go to the hotel." "We''ll give you a ride." "It''s more urgent for patients to go to the hospital." "The ambulance goes to the hospital, and our fire truck goes to the hotel, and then we go back." At the rescue team''s words, Jong-seok stopped talking and got into the fire truck. 337 Reading books gives you more experience! 337 Jong-seok thanked the rescuers in a fire truck standing in front of the hotel and jumped out of the car. And as soon as I hurried into the hotel, the fire truck started to move away. Jong-seok turned around watching the fire truck move away. And the staff rushed the towel to Jong-seok. "Customer" Jong-seok received the towel from the staff and wiped his face and hair off. "I was worried about you running out of nowhere, but you''re coming in a fire truck?" "There''s been an accident. "Accident?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile as the employee looked out of the window in a strange way. "You won''t see it from here." Then Jong-seok looked around. "You haven''t got the power yet, have you?" "It''s harder than I thought." Jong-seok looked toward the casino at the employee''s words. Through the open door, I could see light moving around in the casino. "It looks like you''re still playing games." "No, he''s not playing games right now. He''s resting inside." People at the casino didn''t seem to go out waiting for the lights to turn on. I''m going in with the right people. As I walked to the room where Jong-seok muttered into my room, the staff hurried to say, "The elevator is stopped now. Please use the emergency exit, if you''ll be uncomfortable." "Okay." Nodding Jong-seok began to climb up through the emergency exit. It wasn''t just the stone that climbed the stairs. There were a lot of people going up the stairs, maybe because there were people going up from the casino. As he strode past those people, Jong-seok could see a black grandmother crouching on one side of the stairs. "Are you all right?" At Jong-seok''s question, Grandma glanced at him and shook her head quickly. "It''s okay." Jong-seok looked at her and said, "I''m curious about Jong-seok''s image of the old lady walking back and back." "I''ll help you." My grandmother shook her head at Jong-seok''s horse. "It''s okay." Jong-seok''s appetite was filled with the sight of his grandmother refusing so firmly. ''Is it because I''m Asian?'' He seemed to be on guard when an Asian who had never seen him before offered to help him. Jong-seok shook his head and began to climb the stairs again, as excessive goodwill might be rude. Then Jong-seok, who climbed to the sixth floor, came out through the emergency exit and entered the room. Jong-seok tilted his head as he took out the card key and touched the door. It''s a blackout. Is the card key gonna work?'' But contrary to such worries, the card key worked. Tiric! At the sound of the door opening, Jong-seok entered the room. And soon, Jong-seok smiled. "You weren''t rejected because you were an Asian." The reflection of Jong-seok in the mirror was not a help but a help. The clothes were soaked with rain, and the clothes were covered with blood. The blood on his hands and face was washed away in the rain, but the blood on his clothes was still red. So even the black grandmother must have been very surprised. An Asian with blood all over his body offered to help. Perhaps the employee brought the towel right away so that the other guests wouldn''t be surprised. Jong-seok mumbled to him in the mirror. "Who would you help if you were to help..." Jong-seok, who shook his head, took off his clothes and turned on the water. There was no hot water because the electricity was out, but the water was still coming out. After washing himself quickly, Jong-seok soaked his clothes and washed them clean. The water in the bathtub began to spin and shake like a washing machine when I moved the flow of water using a dry ball. Argh! Argh! The laundry twisted and squeezed around in the bathtub water and began to vomit blood. I could hear a vibration in Jong-seok''s ear while doing the laundry. Woooong! Woooong! Jong-seok came out of the bathroom, taking out a towel to the vibration sound of his cell phone and wiping his body. Jong-seok, who took out his cell phone while wiping his body, saw the caller. It was an unknown number. He got Jong-seok''s cell phone. "Hello." It''s me. Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while at the sound of a voice coming over the phone. "A bird looking far away?" That''s right. Jong-seok looked at his cell phone and put his phone back to his ear. "What''s the matter with you?" Do you have any experience in medicine? "Medical? Who''s sick?" I heard there are a lot of patients coming into town hospitals, but there seems to be a problem. "Village hospital? Indian village?" No, it''s Todan. "Why such a call to a bird looking far away from Tortan Hospital?" I''m the president of Todan Hospital. "Chairman?" Where are you? "Todan Hotel." I''m the owner of that hotel. The bird''s words from afar said with surprised eyes. "Is the hotel the chief''s?" It''s not mine, it''s our sky tribe''s. And most of the buildings in the foundation, as well as the hotels, belong to our sky tribe. Jong-seok''s face was bewildered by the bird''s words. The Sky tribe owns the city. And it''s not a big city, but it''s still a city owned by a tribe in the sky. "So now you need a doctor at the hospital?" That''s right. So do you have any medical experience in medicine? "Doctor Han... I have an experience here called a bedding man." How much experience do you have? "160,000." No more birds were asked to see far into Jong-seok''s words. With 160,000 experience in medicine, a bird could guess how good it was. 160,000 is a lot more than a bird''s life experience. I''ll call the hospital. Can you go help me? "I''ll help you." Jong-seok, who hung up on it, changed his clothes and took his handbag out of his bag. Inside the handbag were alcohol cotton, disposable saliva, and personal saliva used by Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who packed his handbag, came down to the lobby quickly on the emergency stairs. Tata! Tata! Jong-seok in the lobby looked out the window. Whiz! Watching the wind blowing hard, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and searched for a map. Then I checked the location of the hospital. "Where are you..." Jong-seok''s cell phone rang while checking its location. Whoo-woo-ooh! Jong-seok''s hand moved to the sudden echo and he answered the phone right away. I''m Jameson, director of Todan Hospital. Is this Dr. Lee? A bird in the distance must have called. said Jong-seok, muttering to himself. "This is Lee Jong-seok." The chief said Dr. Lee could help. "I''m a bedclotheser." Bedding... I got it. We just sent an ambulance to Tortan Hotel, so you can take it. "But what''s the problem?" Many emergency patients came in as the typhoon destroyed houses and damaged them. The word "emergency patient" reminded me of the accident patients. "I gave three car accident patients first aid earlier..." When Jong-seok talked about the patients he looked at, Jameson said as if he knew. Oh! Dr. Lee took care of those patients. "Have you started brain surgery on a bleeding patient?" Well... the craniotomy isn''t something we can do at the hospital. "You''re not operating now?" I don''t have any intention of doing brain surgery. "Then what do I do?" Normally, we fly helicopters and transport them. We can''t fly a helicopter because of the typhoon. Fortunately, the bleeding in the brain is not severe and the pressure in the brain is stable, so I''m taking care of it with medicine. Jong-seok frowned at Jameson''s words. The brain hemorrhage isn''t severe because the tumor''s mucous and stopped the bleeding. Once the blood is released, it will bleed again and the situation will be bad. "My saliva stopped the bleeding, but if you leave it for a long time, it''ll bleed again." The saliva''s bleeding into the brain. Did you say you caught him? "If the acupuncture is less effective, the bleeding will start again cerebral hemorrhage. Jameson, who had not spoken for a while, spoke. I''ll send you an ambulance first. "I can go." The wind is strong right now, so small cars are dangerous. Jameson''s words made my mouth water. ''I think it''s faster to run...'' But Jong-seok nodded as it seemed so strange. "Okay." Jong-seok hung up looked out the window. Soon after, when the ambulance stood at the entrance of the hotel, Jong-seok left the lobby and got into the car. Soon after Jong-seok got on, the ambulance began to move slowly. The last stone in the car asked the rescue worker. "Are there many patients in the hospital?" "We don''t usually have a lot of patients, but the typhoon brought in a lot of accident patients." Jong-seok looked out the window at the rescue worker''s words. With the strong wind, I could see the trash cans blowing away in the wind. In addition, the body was shaking so much that it looked very dangerous. "It''s so windy that an ambulance is in danger." "If the wind gets worse, we''ll have to move to the fire truck instead of the ambulance." The ambulance we were talking about could soon stand in front of the hospital. While I was looking at the hospital, Jong-seok saw a paramedic. "Is there only one hospital here?" "There are several private hospitals, but this is the largest." Jong-seok nodded to the paramedics and got out of the car and went to the hospital. Whiz! The rain-soaked Jong-seok opened the door and entered the hospital in that short time. The lights were on in the hospital, but they were in places, so it was a little dark. Is the power out here, too?'' A middle-aged doctor approached me as I murmured into Jong-seok. "Dr. Lee?" At the doctor''s call, Jong-seok nodded and looked at him. It''s the indian Doctor. Jong-seok reached out his hand to the doctor. "Dr. Jameson?" "That''s right. Thank you for coming to help." Jameson, who shook hands with Jong-seok, moved quickly. "Come this way, please. Jong-seok followed Jameson''s hurried move. And Jong-seok''s face hardened when he entered the place where it said emergency room. The emergency room was full of patients. "The patients..." "A lot. That''s why I asked the chief. Please come this way." As he followed Jameson, Jong-seok asked. "You seem to have a lot of faith in you, sir." "If I hadn''t trusted you, would I leave our patients to Dr. Lee?" Jong-seok nodded at Jameson. Only a bird in the distance knows that he is very good. Nevertheless, Jameson only hears the recommendation of a bird from afar and guides himself to the E.R. Jameson, who took Jong-seok, soon stood in front of a patient. The patient was the brain hemorrhage saved by Jong-seok. "I''m putting you to sleep on medication." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok choked on the speaker and nodded in a momentarily. "I''m going to use the saliva to get the bleeders." Jong-seok took out acupuncture and began to give acupuncture treatment to several patients. Jong-seok said while giving the hour hand. "Did the power go out here, too?" "We''re making emergency progress now." "The hospital''s got a lot of electricity to use." "That''s why we''re limiting power." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jameson, coughed in the patient''s body and looked around. "What about the child and the woman who were with him?" They''re both in the hospital room. "She was in shock." "I''m fine now." Then Jameson checked the patient''s eyes and heart rates. "So what happened to the bleeding?" "I''ll be fine by tomorrow." At Jong-seok''s words, Jameson took him to the other patients. There were patients of various races in the emergency room. Among those patients, Jameson quickly began to take care of the patients he pointed at. Jameson nodded as he watched Jong-seok treat the patients. He''s definitely good. Jameson is the director of the hospital, even if he is small. He doesn''t stick to the emergency room and watch his patients. But the reason I''m stuck here was to see Jong-seok''s skills. I do believe in you, but I''m relieved to check Jong-seok''s skills with my own eyes. And we can leave Jong-seok in the E.R. to make sure that the patients he saw. Jameson, who had an idea, saw the last stone. Jong-seok was looking at another patient in the meantime. An Indian-looking grandmother lay in bed. "Grandma..." "What?" "How are you feeling?" "It hurts here and there." Older people''s answers, though of different races, were similar. Jong-seok grabbed his grandmother by the wrist. Grandmother gave him her wrist comfortably. I saw what Jong-seok was doing to the patients next to me. "Hmm, that''s a wind." It was a place where the lower half of the body was paralyzed due to the wind. Jong-seok took out his sleeping bag. Then he looked at Grandma and said, "Have you ever been hit?" "I''ve been hit once." "Then I''m going to apply some acupuncture now." When Grandma nodded at Jong-seok''s words, Jong-seok pulled the curtain next to the bed. Argh! As the curtain fell, Jong-seok began to put on his grandmother''s legs, her cherry blossoms, and saliva. Shake it! When Jong-seok drooled, Jameson opened the curtain and came inside. "What are you doing?" At Jameson''s question, Jong-seok said, "Grandma''s lower body and wind... I''m letting you go because I''m paralyzed." "Lower paralysis? You mean you can use saliva to burn the lower body paralysis?" At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok nodded, put a few more needles, and began to turn or bounce. "Crowl!" A small groan came out of the grandmother''s mouth as Jong-seok tried to spit. "It''s tingling." "Yes" Jameson was surprised at Jong-seok and his grandmother''s words. "Is Charlotte''s lower body thrilling?" "Yes" Jameson saw a moving saliva on Jong-seok''s hand with a surprised look at her grandmother''s words. Does the paraplegic feel anything?'' Jameson saw the last stone at him. "Is it healing?" "Yes" Then Jong-seok slowly took out his saliva and began to rub his lower body with his hands. "Hug! Oh, cool!" The sight of Charlotte groaning surprised Jameson again. You won''t feel it because you''re paralyzed, but Jong-seok said it''s cool when he cuts his legs. Jameson took out his pen and pressed Charlotte''s toe. Flinch! And as Charlotte''s toes wriggled, Jameson''s face was in shock. "The nerve is... alive." It was a surprise for Jameson, who was a tribe of heaven and a physician. Jameson rushed to the last stone to him. "How on earth?" "Because of the wind..." Fa''at! The sight of the stalactites, which I was trying to explain by putting them in the saliva, suddenly darkened. I was surprised to see Jameson. "It looks like the emergency generator is out." At Jong-seok''s words, Jameson rushed out of the curtain. At the sight, Jong-seok hurried out after him. There''s electricity in the hospital. It''s life.'' It''s just uncomfortable to leave the hotel without electricity. But electricity in the hospital is like Sam-young. All the life support devices in critical patients are powered by electricity. That''s why there is an emergency generator for power outages. Jong-seok, who was following in Jameson''s footsteps, was caught off guard. And so is the hotel. The hospital and the emergency generator for a power outage are all in trouble?'' 338 Reading books gives you more experience! 338 Jameson was talking to the chief of the facility quickly on the radio. "Failure?" It''s being repaired. "How much?" I think I''ll know once I try. Jameson looked around with a serious look on his face at the report by the facility manager. The red light was on in the emergency room now. The battery-operated emergency light is on. "How''s the situation?" "Just as you heard." "How long will you be able to hold out in the ICU?" "I''ll be moving on the emergency battery right now... Three hours or so is fine. The hospital wasn''t big, so there were only a few patients who could be considered critical. But there are patients with life support, so it''s dangerous without power. "If it can''t be repaired in three hours... You''re saying it''s dangerous." When Jameson nodded, Jong-seok said, "Where is the emergency generator located?" "If Dr. Lee goes, there''s nothing he can do." "No. There''ll be work to be done when I go. Please guide us." At Jong-seok''s words, Jameson nodded at him and hurried to the basement. Jong-seok, who followed Jameson to the basement, glanced at the wall with his hands. Water was running from the wall. "It looks like water is leaking." Jameson touched the wall with his hands at Jong-seok''s words and frowned. "Where is it leaking from?" When Jameson looked around, Jong-seok said, "It looks like rain is seeping through cracks or bodies somewhere in the building." "Is it related to the failure of the emergency generator?" "That''s possible." Jong-seok hit the wall with his hands. "Because there are wires in this wall." The wire inside the wall may have peeled off and touched the water, possibly resulting in a short circuit. "But... I hope this doesn''t break down." "Isn''t it good to repair if you know the cause?" "Yes, but... It''s the worst thing I can do right now." "Why?" "Where in the building is cracked and water seeps in... ''Cause I can''t check it out right now. Are you saying that you are looking for cracks in the building and water seeping in the place where the typhoon blows? And even if you''re looking for it, it''s more difficult to waterproof it now. Anyway, the stone that came down to the basement floor with Jameson could enter the machine room. In the basement of the hospital, which has a central heating system, there was a large boiler room and a machine room. And on one side of the generator, people in their work clothes were working on the flashlight. "Tom!" At Jameson''s call, an Indian man approached me. "Jameson?" "How''s it go?" I''m about to restart it. "Have you found the fault?" "It looks like the water''s seeping into the machine floor." "Try to restart." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok said, "May I take a look?" "I''m trying to restart it now." When Tom saw Jameson, he nodded. "He''s the one you recommended." At Jameson''s words, Tom nodded without further questioning. Like Jameson, Tom had great faith in the chief. "You have great faith in birds that see far away." He passed the people Jong-seok was talking about and saw the generator. It was quite large, perhaps because it was an emergency generator that supplied electricity to the entire hospital. He received a flash from Tom and began to look around the floor. Sweep! Sweep! There was water on the floor. He asked Jong-seok, who was looking around him. "Here''s water." "It looks like it''s leaking somewhere." "Are you all right?" "That''s all right." At Tom''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and began to look at the generator. While looking at the places where the equipment engineers touched, Jong-seok touched the machine and saw Tom. "Try to power" When Tom signaled to Jong-seok, one of the staff pressed the button. Vroom! Vroom! The machine began to shake and soon the generator began to move smoothly. Whoo-hoo! Soon the dark cellar began to light up with a low vibration. "It''s on." Jameson sighed at Tom''s words and nodded. "Good work. But the emergency generator will still operate until the power is turned on, so please take good care of it." "Okay." Jameson, who nodded at Tom''s words, looked at the last stone. Let''s go. "Wait a minute." As Jong-seok put his hand on the machine for a while, Jameson asked. "Is there a problem?" "The sound is good, the vibrations are good, and the generator is fine. Machines are just like humans. When I have a problem, my body makes a strange sound and my pulse shakes. A proper machine makes the right sound and works properly. So there''s no problem with the generator right now. But... Treatment is important, but eliminating the causes of disease is also important. A short circuit by water is the fault of the generator. Then we must keep the generator out of water. In addition, it will continue to rain over the next two days due to the typhoon, which could have been more dangerous later on. Jong-seok said while looking at the generator. "Where is the short circuit?" Tom pointed to the back of the generator at Jong-seok''s words. "This way." I could see that the stone behind the generator was placed on the floor. And the water flowing from the wall was being absorbed into the fabric. "It looks like water has been burned down this way." "I''ve got a cloth on the floor, and I''ve got silicone on the floor." The bottom of the generator was tightly filled with industrial silicon. The water was not allowed to go into the machine on the floor. While watching it, Jong-seok pressed down on the cloth with his foot. Gourrukid! When I pressed the cloth, water seeped out to the side. "Is there any water drain here?" "There''s a drain in the middle of the basement." Tom pointed at the drain, and Jong-seok looked close to one of them and said to Jameson, "Can I draw a line on the wall?" "What do you mean?" At Jameson''s question, he tapped his hand on the wall where the stalks were covered with water, and said, "I''m going to draw you a channel of water on the wall." "Suro?" "If you draw some lines on the wall and shoot silicone underneath it, you can make boundaries so that the drops of water can follow that line and face that way." The stone touched the wall and drew a line of sight where there was a sewer. "Does the water go that far just by drawing a line?" "If it flows, it will go over the line, but now it''s watery and dripping, so it''ll work just by drawing a line." "Then do it." I drew a line. I had to paint when the typhoon passed. With Jameson''s permission, Jong-seok pulled a flat screwdriver out of the toolbox and drew a line on the wall. Jong-seok, who drew the line diagonally from top to bottom so that the water could flow, shot silicon again under the line. Lines will be waterways and silicon will be embankments. So, three more lines were drawn against the wall, and the stalactites that led the water to the sewers backed away. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Without a word, the water flowing from the wall began to flow along the lines made by Jong-seok. The water passes when it is blocked, but if there is a road, it follows the road. That''s why the stalactites made the way for water to flow. And once it began to flow, the water began to fall into the sewers without ceaselessly. "It''s working. At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok nodded and opened his mouth while looking at the drain. "Where does the sewers flow?" "That''s how it''s going to run into the sewer." "Hasn''t it overflowing?" "If you''re talking about the flood... It''s never been like that in my area." "Really?" "None" Jameson''s words made me think about Jong-seok for a while. "Then have you ever had water so permeated here?" Jameson looked at Tom at the question of Jong-seok. Tom shook his head in the gaze. "There was a time when the moisture of the Jihara formed and flowed into drops of water, but it wasn''t enough to settle on the floor like this." Jameson said as he looked around again at Tom''s words. "Let''s leave this up to the facility team. We still have patients who need help." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok nodded and looked at Tom. "If you draw lines on the surrounding walls this way, you''ll be able to stop the water from pooling on the floor." "Okay." Jong-seok, who warned Tom, spoke quietly. "And when water comes up from the sewers, turn off the emergency generator right away and come out to the basement." Tom saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Do you think the sewers will be refluxed?" I''m just saying, "Let''s be prepared." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Tom''s words, left the basement with Jameson. Jameson, who was leaving the basement, asked, looking at the stalactites. "Are you afraid that the basement will be filled with water?" "In Korea, when there is a flood, the basement is always flooded." Jameson, who was there for a while at Jong-seok''s words, looked at the basement and changed his pace. I just hope it''s different from Korea." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jameson, suddenly saw him. "But I have a question." "Ask." "Well, the chief''s name is a new Indian looking far away, but you guys are not Indian-style, are you?" "We have Indian names, too. But living in the U.S. makes Indian names uncomfortable. I can''t write it on my passport or I.D., can I?" "Oh, I see." "And I have a question. How did you treat Charlotte earlier?" Jameson was shocked that Charlotte, who was paralyzed from the waist down, felt the sensation. He gave Jameson an easy-to-understand signature. Of course, Jameson can''t understand that easy explanation. *** Ring! Ring! Jong-seok, who stopped his hand for a while due to the thunder, drooled again when the sound stopped. Sweep! Sweep! The nurse next to Jong-seok''s needle hurriedly said, "Reducing blood loss of blood. Jong-seok looked at the nurse''s chest. Blood was shrinking around the branches of the tree that had been lodged in my chest. I saw the doctor next to him. "Can you draw it?" "If you''re bleeding, I''ll pull it out of the O.R." Jong-seok, who nodded to the doctor, looked at the patient''s back. The tip of the branch was sticking out of the patient''s back. "Give me a scalpel." "Mess?" "Give it to me." When the nurse brought a scalpel, Jong-seok saw a doctor. "I''ll cut off the eggplants from the back." "You don''t mean... ...to cut it with a scalpel, do you?" The doctor looked at the stalks with surprise. He touched the patient''s back. "Cut" Then Jong-seok concentrated on the scalpel. Argh! Jong-seok''s hand moved as soon as a faint light came out of the scalpel. Sigh! With a sharp sound, the branch that had been lodged in the patient''s back was cut off. Took! And when the branch fell, Jong-seok dropped it aside and saw the doctor. "Then I beg of course. The doctor''s face was filled with surprise and bewilderment at the sight of such a stone. Mass... that thick tree...'' No matter how sharp the scalpel is, the blade is only one nail. But he cut off the branches with such a scalpel. And without any impact on the patient''s body. "That''s great." Jong-seok tapped him at the doctor''s words. "Patient surgery." "Ah! I see." The doctor sighed as he hurried to the operating room with the patient lying on his back. It''s a problem with your organs even if you take out all the other ones. There''s an infection, and...'' The rough branches penetrated his chest, so every part of the past must have been hurt. I heard a voice next to Jong-seok, who was looking where the patient went. "You''re good." When I looked next to Jongseok, there was a bird that looked far away. "When did you come?" "You just got here." Jong-seok saw him at the distant bird''s words. His body was all wet. "Did you run?" "It''s so windy that it''s dangerous to drive in." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "In this weather, it''s dangerous to drive around." "The wind is too strong." It was a conversation that would have been called crazy if someone had heard it while passing by. So if you don''t drive on a stormy day like this, you''re going to run? But that was the answer. The bird that sees far away came running in the car. And Jong-seok took it for granted. He is a writer of a book of experience, such as a bird or himself who looks far away. No matter what the writer did, he was no stranger. 339 Reading books gives you more experience! 339 A bird that saw the villagers escape in an old gold mine in the mountain ran to the top of the mountain. If the people of Indian villages were of the Haneul tribe, the people of Tordan were of the Haneul tribe. That''s why he ran through the wind, though dangerous. While Jong-seok was treating the patients, the bird that looked far away was having a meeting with officials working on the foundation in the lobby. I didn''t know, but the bird that looked far away was also the market of Tortan. Since most of the citizens living in Tortan lack the sky, the market is naturally a bird that sees far away, the head of the village. So the bird that looked far away called the chief of the fire department and the chief of the police station to discuss how to deal with the typhoon. After completing the treatment of the emergency room patients, Jong-seok sighed and twisted his neck. Thud thud! Thud thud1 Most of the patients came from accidents caused by typhoons, so most of them were seriously injured. In this strong wind, even if you fall, you are seriously injured. Besides, it would have been possible if I was sick enough to decide to come to the hospital through this strong wind. Otherwise, they won''t come to the hospital through this storm. So most of the patients who came to the emergency room were very sick. And I had to be tired on the last minute because I had to treat such patients. Besides, some of the patients were very serious, like the ones with the chest pierced through the trees, so they were very nervous, and that''s why they were even more tired. "Whoa!" A bird came to Jong-seok, who was relieving his fatigue by twisting his neck. "Is it hard?" Jong-seok nodded at the question of a bird far away. "I''ve never seen so many emergency patients at once." Patients who are in critical condition of life and death do not come to oriental medicine. Accidental patients, such as traffic accidents, are transferred to a large hospital with an emergency room, not oriental medical clinic. So Jong-seok has never treated so many emergency patients. A bird in the distance, nodding its head at Jong-seok''s words, spoke. "I hear Charlotte''s lower body''s senses have returned." "I used the saliva to give a little bit of blood. After a month of treatment, it''ll be hard to run, but you''ll be able to live your daily life." "Is that true?" "Then?" "Good thing." Jong-seok saw him at the distant bird''s words. "But the bird who sees far, has no medical experience?" I haven''t yet confirmed what experience the bird has in the book of experience. But since it''s an experience book, you will have experience in medicine. One of the most important experiences in human life is medicine. "I''ve got something about emergency treatment, but not much." "Why is it so helpful as medicine?" "A long time ago, the forerunners had essential medical experience, but now there are doctors and hospitals to treat, if not me. So there''s no reason for me to have a medical experience." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. Moreover, the Haneul tribe had such a large property that it owned the city that the chief did not have to gain medical experience. It is more effective to get other experiences than medical ones. "Then I beg you." Then Jong-seok asked Jong-seok, as he turned around and moved his steps out of the emergency room. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to take a tour of the town because there may be some people who can''t ask for help." I was going to go around town to see if anyone needed help. Jong-seok said that. "I''ll come with you." "You?" "You don''t have any medical experience when you''re looking for a patient, so you can''t do it right away A bird looking far away nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Are you okay here, then?" "I''m done with the treatment for those who came, so I don''t think I need to be here unless there are new patients." "Then let''s go." A bird watching Jong-seok''s horse turned around and walked to the emergency room door. A gale was raging outside the emergency room door. I think the wind''s getting stronger.'' I felt like the wind was getting stronger than before, so I saw a bird that looked far away. "Are you all right?" "How could I have come here?" Then the bird that looked far opened the door and ran out. Fa''at! Jong-seok made his body heavy and followed suit. Pavat! Whiz! Feeling the wind hitting his body hard, Jong-seok looked ahead. I could see a bird flying far away. ''Fly?'' The bird that looked far away was literally flying in the air. Jongseok can run as fast as he can, but he couldn''t stop landing on the ground for so long. After wondering about Jong-seok, he started running fast after him. Short steps and fast feet were followed by birds whose bodies were rapidly looking far away so as not to be blown away by the wind. Papapot! The stalactites that chased a bird that looked fast and far could soon see how he had been written in the air for so long. The bird, which was looking far away, was moving with its hands out forward and pulling. Papapot! And every time he did, the boomerang he used flew through the wind from the far-sighted bird''s hand. Then the boomerang gets stuck in a nearby house or tree, and when he pulls a bird that looks far away, his body moves towards it. It''s like a spider man flies away with a web. It''s a great technique. It was a great skill, from throwing boomerang where he wanted to, to moving his body through this rough wind. Jong-seok, who was running fast, looked around him while looking at a bird that looked far away. Most of the houses around were turned off. The whole city is blacked out, so all the lights are off. Jong-seok, who was looking around him, concentrated on his history. Argh! Argh! As soon as I focused on my history, the sound from around me began to grow louder. "When will the typhoon pass?" "Don''t worry." "I''m going to drink and sleep." "What''s so windy?" As Jong-seok focused on his career, people began to hear his voice little by little. And this was a bit of a difficult work. Focusing on the inside and listening to loud sounds means that even the loud wind sounds louder than ever. I wish I could hear what you want.'' I heard a strange sound in Jong-seok''s ear as he was muttering inside. "Get up and get it!" "I''m taking it." "Here''s some stuff I left in the morning." ''Is this... a thief?'' He stood where he heard Jong-seok stop running and put his hand to his ear. "I tried to get a share in Casino, and I''ll get a share of this." "The city''s out of power. It''s the best without an alarm." "Hurry up. We have to rob this place and go to the supermarket in front of us." "You''re a thief, too." When Jong-seok was concentrating on the sound, I heard something lodged next to him. Fa''at! When he looked next to Jong-seok, there was a boomerang in the ground. And... Shao Aak1 A bird with a long view came down next to it and stood. Standing on the ground, a bird watching from afar scattered its hands downward. Pavat! A bird with a boomerang in the ground and its body fixed, saw Jongseok. "What''s there?" "I think it''s a thief." "The thief?" A bird looking far away said as it looked in the direction of the longitudinal stone. "How far is it?" "I think it''s about a kilometer away." A bird watching far away at Jong-seok''s words shook its head as soon as it looked at him with astonished eyes. I can''t believe we found a thief in this gale from a mile away. But I decided to understand the bird that sees far away. If you think of me as an experienced writer... Whatever it is, it''s within range. Even if you were talking to an animal, you might think you could. And you have 1.5 million experiences.'' I thought anything would be possible because I had an experience that was incomparable to myself. A bird murmured inside and pulled a boomerang stuck in the ground and flew it forward. Fa''at! Then the bird''s body began to move forward along the boomerang. Seeing such a bird in the distance, Jong-seok began to run after it. Papapot! Jong-seok frowned as he was running fast and going where the sound was heard. There was a strange sound in the sound. "Ugh! Ugh!" "The moan? Someone''s hurt." Jong-seok, muttered inside, slightly twisted his body and stretched out his ball. Argh! A great wind has begun to permeate the body of the stalactite. Then the stalactites began to blow forward. In an instant, the stalactite, which went beyond the far-sighted bird, stopped while going to the fast-paced sound. Taat! And when I lowered my body, a bird standing next to it saw where Jong-seok looked. "Tang Dangpo County" "A jeondangpo?" "It''s where people who used to play games in Casino leave their stuff and borrow money..." Then the bird, which looked far away, focused its mind with its hands forward. "Three thieves. And... the white pig is hurt." ''White pig?'' He nodded when he saw a bird looking at Jong-seok from afar. "We''re Tributes. Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s words and looked at the pawnshop. Inside the pawnshop, there was a feeling of four people. And one of them felt very uneasy. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, said, "I''ll come in." "Two of the thieves have guns." Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes at the bird''s far-sighted remarks. "The gun? How did you know that?" "Life has its own unique energy." "A gun... is it life?" "It depends on what you think." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. The 64 trigrams of the main character are based on the energy of stones and mountains. Guns don''t give you energy. You can''t do that. The main character of feng shui obtained by Jong-seok is the energy of such things as trees and stones. So a gun didn''t mean that it didn''t have its own energy. "I''m going to have to get that experience." At Jong-seok''s words, a bird looking at the pawnshop said. "The energy of life, the energy of things." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. It was the name of the experience that the bird in the distance said now. "It''s the energy of life. I can feel it through my nose, but the energy of things is unique. Indian experience?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking about whether it was an experience from an Indian who put meaning to things, opened his mouth. "Then I''ll go." With the horse, Jong-seok quickly approached the pawnshop. Pavat! Closer to the pawnshop, Jong-seok glanced in through the window. Inside, three white men were shining here and there with flashlights, packing money-making items in their bags. "and came to steal through this gale... These guys are amazing, too. As he murmured inside, Jong-seok closed his eyes and began to feel the energy inside. The man on the floor is a white pig. Okay.'' Jong-seok, who identified the location of the thief and the people he needed to save, raised his strength and raised his body. Then Jong-seok opened the door and came inside. Dangling! "Excuse me." White people saw him with surprised eyes as Jong-seok suddenly came inside. "What the..." Jong-seok''s fingers bounced as his hand with pistols naturally turned to him, as the white people looked at him with astonished eyes. The white men''s guns exploded with the fingers of Jong-seok bouncing. Pavat! Puffing! "Argh!" "Argh!" When I saw the two men, screaming and clutching their hands, I saw a white man with surprised eyes. "On your knees." At Jong-seok''s words, a white man looked at him and picked up the chair next to him and swung it. "Puck you!" Jong-seok shook his head in a swinging chair, spat out curses, twisted slightly to avoid the chair, and caught the white man''s neck. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who had the blood of a white man moaning, looked at the door. At the entrance stood a bird watching from afar. When Jong-seok pushed the white man to him, a bird watching from afar dodged and kicked the white man out. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Screaming, the white man thrown out began to roll on the floor, swaying in the wind. When he saw a bird far away from Jong-seok, he made a face and threw the remaining two thieves out. He and the two thieves began to roll in the wind. At the sight of the bird, Jong-seok was looking far away, and once he approached a person who had fallen down. The fallen person had white and fat skin for an Indian. Is this why a white pig?'' Thinking about it, Jong-seok felt his pulse and pressed some parts of his body. "What do you think?" "Fortunately, he wasn''t shot. I got hit a lot. Take her to the hospital, get acupuncture, and release her blood. "Thank God." The bird said as he looked at the door, which was wide open. "But what if the thieves ran away?" "I''ve smashed the engine they''ve been in, and I''ve already remembered their energy, so if you try to catch it, you can catch it anytime." Then a bird looking far away said, looking out. "As long as you don''t die, I can get you." "You look like you want to die." "It''s our heavenly tribe that pays back a hundred times our grudges." Jong-seok nodded at the bird''s distant words. "What a high-flying bird! He must have avenged the death of a tribe member."'' The last stone to think so hugged a white pig. "I''m going to take a patient to the hospital... I want you to hand him over to that thief''s station." "I''ll do it." Jong-seok shook his head as he was looking at the white pig''s words. The bird that looked far away seemed to have no intention of taking the thieves to the police station easily. But Jong-seok didn''t talk anymore. It wasn''t him who suffered the damage, it was him who lacked in the sky. 340 Reading books gives you more experience! 340 Jong-seok took the white pig to the hospital and joined the bird that looked far away again. The bird that looked far away was watching the thieves at the pawnshop. The thieves were crying and begging for their lives. But the bird that looked far away just looked at them. Then the thieves couldn''t control themselves in the strong wind, then fell and fell and rolled around. When they see such thieves and then they roll away, the bird that sees far again catches them and throws them in front of the pawnshop. As a result, the thieves had blood stains all over their bodies. But the bird that looked far away at such thieves seemed to have no intention of forgiving them. The house on fire was a place to help, not a place to steal things. That''s why birds looking far away are more angry. Not enough fuel for the house on fire to steal. Jong-seok said as he watched the thieves swing around in the wind, holding on to something and supporting themselves. "I think I''ll have to go somewhere else. Are you going to stay here?" A bird watching far away at the question of Jong-seok banged its hand while looking at the thieves. Argh! The boomerang, bouncing from the hand of a bird in the distance, flew quickly into the sky and turned round, covering the thieves. And when I tied them up with invisible lines, a bird watching from afar pulled its hand. Fa''at! Then the thieves were dragged away by the bird that looked far away. There was no hard expression on the face of the bird that looked far away even though I pulled three adult men. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at a bird that was far away with strength that was incomparable to ordinary people. It''s certainly worth writing. A bird with a distant view tied the three men to a nearby tree pulled out a radio. "I caught three thieves in front of a white pig pawn." Patrol cars are currently unavailable. I''ll be there in ten minutes by fire truck. A bird that cut off the radio with it approached the thieves. Then he put his hands on the thieves'' hearts without saying anything, and a bird that looked far away opened its mouth for a moment. "If a white pig dies, or if he has a problem with his body... You''ll have that kind of problem with your body." The thieves'' faces turned pale at the sight of the bird''s words. Whether it was because of the blood or because of the rain and wind, the thieves'' faces were definitely pale. A bird looking far away at such thieves saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok nodded, closed the open pawnshop door and threw himself away. Fa''at! When Jong-seok jumped, a bird watching from afar swung its hand in the direction he went. Paw! Whiz! When the boomerang flew away, the bird''s body began to stick to it. Jong-seok wandered all over the foundation with a bird that looked far away. I could see the broken houses in the trees and trash cans that flew in, and I could see the shops and shops that were being stolen like pawnshops. Most tourists who come to the casino, not the people who live in the foundation, are stealing under the influence of confusion. From their point of view, there''s no one on the street, no police, and all the crime prevention devices have stopped, so it''s probably the best environment to steal. However, it was very dangerous to go out on the streets to steal when trees were pulled out of the typhoon. Nevertheless, there was a thief who went around doing such a dangerous thing. And all the thieves had to roll around the floor, caught by Jong-seok and a bird far away. Anyway, catching thieves, helping people in need, the bird watching far away from Jong-seok kept the earth as far as possible from the typhoon. *** The typhoon scratched Kansas mercilessly for two days and died. It was a typhoon that suddenly appeared and disappeared so suddenly that I thought that if I were going to die, I would die in a deserted place. "Move your toes." Charlotte moved her toes slightly at Jong-seok''s words. "Oh! It''s moving." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jameson, who was amazed at the treatment. "Your toes have moved. You''ll be able to bend your feet sooner or later." "Oh my God." Seeing Charlotte move her toes around, Jong-seok said, "Drink lots of water and keep your toes moving." "Okay, I got it." Watching Charlotte touch her feet around, Jong-seok spit in his bedroom and got up. Jameson, who left the room with Jong-seok, said, "I think it''s really great that it''s a needle." "Western medicine and oriental medicine have their pros and cons." "That''s great, by the way." Jameson, who was smiling and talking to Jong-seok, said quietly. "You don''t want to work at our hospital? I''ll give you the best treatment." "Here?" "There are many adults in our tribe who have symptoms similar to Charlotte. Dr. Lee, if there''s a condition you want, I''ll try to" "You must be in good condition." When Jong-seok asked with a smile, Jameson nodded. "Of course. Our hospital treats us much better than our big city hospital." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok shook his head with a smile. "I like Korea." "Oh, no, I''m sorry." laughed at Jameson''s words, shook his head and said, "And I need to talk to you about you." "What is it?" "I can''t stay here long." "I''m sure you are." "But if I go now, Charlotte can''t be treated." "Ah!" At Jong-seok''s horse, Jameson saw a hospital room with Charlotte. Charlotte''s paraplegic. Jong-seok''s treatment is bringing back the sensation of his lower body, and if he goes away now, he will be paralyzed again. And when he''s paralyzed again, Charlotte''s hopes will be hopeless. Jameson, who was looking at the hospital room with a serious face, saw the last stone. "You''re not leaving now, are you?" "There''s always a day or two. I was going to go, but I was stranded because of the typhoon." "But if you go now, Charlotte will..." At least he thought Charlotte would stay until she recovered. Looking at Jameson like that, Jong-seok said, "So I thought about it." When Jameson saw him, Jong-seok continued. "I don''t know if I hadn''t, but I''m the patient I''ve touched, so I''d like to finish the treatment. "Are you going to treat Charlotte?" At Jameson''s question, Jong-seok shook his head. "I''ve thought about it, but... I don''t think it''s possible. I have work to do." Jameson nodded as he was looking at Jong-seok. "He''s a human being, so he should live his life." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Jameson speaking as if he understood. "But that''s not exactly why." "Then what more trouble do you have?" "It sounds like I''m showing off, but... When Charlotte recovers, more people will come. Jameson wanted to introduce other patients to Charlotte looking at the road." "Yes, it is." "In addition, my treatment doesn''t cost much money. I don''t know how much bedding therapy costs here in the United States, but... It''s a single saliva treatment, so it won''t cost you much, right?" "Isn''t that right?" Jameson doesn''t know how much money he gets because he doesn''t have a bedding department in the hospital. But as Jong-seok said, I don''t think he''s going to ask for that much money. "It''s a low-cost and effective treatment, so it''ll attract a lot of patients." Once there is a rumor in this world today, the rumor is spreading quickly on the Internet. That would attract patients suffering from paralysis from all over the United States. "That doesn''t end with a single Charlotte. I don''t know if I''m a good doctor or a bad doctor, but I''m not a doctor who can leave a patient who needs me." "Then what have you been thinking?" "From what I hear here, Sky Tributes pay for all their medical treatment from the Sky Tribal Foundation. And I''ve heard that the lack of heaven is very rich." "Our Sky Tributes receive full medical and educational support through the Foundation." Jong-seok nodded at Jameson. What I felt during my stay here was that the lack of heaven was so rich. The foundation provides all the support for housing, medical care, and education. If I want to study, I apply not only to college but also to graduate school, and if I want to study abroad, I apply to all of them. All the Indian medical workers here were back from med school with the support of the Heavenly Tribes. In addition, when you come back to your hometown, you can even support your residence. The only things Indians were paying for were food and electricity bills. There was a lack of money in heaven to even that, but it made me earn my own money. A world where you can live without doing anything makes you lazy. That''s why heavenly tribes seek to live in a world where work is not enough. "Can you send Charlotte and her patients to Korea?" "Korea?" "There is a licensed doctor in Korea. We''re going to treat Charlotte and her paralyzed patients there." Jameson nodded while thinking for a moment at Jong-seok''s words. "Healing is important. It doesn''t matter where you do it. That''s a good idea." "Will it be possible?" "I''ll have to talk to you and decide, but I''ll have to." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jameson, took out his business card from his wallet. said Jong-seok, who took out his own. "Please let me know when the work is done." "I''ll do so. Jameson, holding his business card, suddenly saw the last stone. "But... are you going now?" "I''m going to leave now because of the typhoon." "Did you say hello to the chief?" "I said hello yesterday." "That''s too bad." "Come to Korea with your patients. You''ll find it helpful to learn about Oriental medicine in my clinic." "Okay. And... I will not forget the lack of heaven, including myself, for helping our city this time." "It''s what doctors have to do. I''ll see you next time." When Jong-seok reached out his hand, Jameson shook hands with him. After greeting Jameson, Jong-seok got into the car parked in the parking lot and left. Vroom! After leaving the parking lot, Jong-seok slowly began to go down the road of the foundation. Tortan''s road was left with the remains of the typhoon. Trees pulled out, broken poles, etc. Jong-seok, who was moving away from such debris, raised his hand for a moment. Something flew through the open window. Blame! The stone slanted its head at the sight of a piece of silver iron in hand. Over there I saw a bird looking far away, mending the road with its workers. Jong-seok, who was looking far away, nodded and looked at the boomerang in his hand. "If you''re going to give it to me, I''ll give it myself" Small muttered Jong-seok giggled and waved at the bird that looked far away. *** On the plane to LA, Jong-seok was reading a book of experience. And when I read them all, I began to think of a new article. Jong-seok''s face was slightly surprised by the article in the book. "It''s a better experience than I thought." To learn about the Indians, Jong-seok invested 5,000 times in the energy of life and the energy of things spoken by birds far away from the plane. Originally, we were going to invest only about 3,000 won, but since it was an experience that a bird watching far away told us to get it, we invested 5,000 won in honor of him. And both experiences were deeply related to Indian culture. It was an experience deeply embedded in the Indian world. It was Indian culture that treated and respected stones and trees with meaning as well as having life. It was the energy of life, the energy of things that came from that culture. You can sense life in a certain space of the writer. Literally, you don''t have to look at it with your eyes to feel life in a certain space. This showed more clearly than felt with chi. To read the feelings of existence. The number of lives was able to contact itself and reclaim the imprinted creatures. There was a limit to the distance, but now I could know exactly where it was if it existed within 10 kilometers. When the Sky tribe was murdered by someone, it was thanks to this experience that someone had to be killed. No matter where you run, if you know someone who''s got a life-spirited experience, you''re tracking him everywhere. And the sharing of life was a kind of Indian-style therapy. It was about treating others by converting the power and energy of the writer into vitality. And in the energy of things, object detection was similar to life classification and life tracking. Both were to discern and detect things. And with this ability, the Haneul tribe sought gold mines and collected gold to achieve their present wealth. And the change in Seoul was able to make changes such as strengthening or weakening the properties of matter. Like alchemy, they could not turn stones into gold, but they could make iron harder or softer. Even small boomerangs, which are handled by birds that see far away, were small but strong and sharply changed through changes in things. Jong-seok, who thought it was a greater experience than I thought, frowned at the moment. As you gain experience in life and things, the energy of things and people around you begins to feel dizzy. "This... this hurts my head." Frowning at the sudden energy of people and things, Jong-seok slowly began to comfort himself. It''s going to take practice like an internal skill. Just as you listen to what you want to hear by focusing on your eyes, these two experiences should also be practiced so that you can only feel what you want. Jong-seok, who was soothing him and killing the energy he felt, frowned. I''m starting to feel a few of the things that bother me about people around me. 341 Reading books gives you more experience! 341 ''This is... anxiety and confusion? And pain?'' Jong-seok, who frowned at the strong feeling of energy, lifted himself up. Jong-seok, who raised himself, looked around. I felt anxiety and pain, but I didn''t know exactly where I felt it. ''Is it because you didn''t sleep?'' Getting experience through a book of experience wasn''t something you could write right away. Although I have experience primarily through the experience book, if I want to use it properly, I have to feel it through my dream to know the sense of it. But the feelings in the energy I feel now were very desperate. So I didn''t have time to sleep. Jong-seok looked around to find out where he felt this feeling. The stewardess, who felt the ideal type for such a stone, approached me. "What can I do for you?" When the stewardess said, Jong-seok looked around and said, "Are there any patients on board?" "Patients? Do you need medical attention?" Jong-seok shook his head when the stewardess talked about medical services because he thought he was sick. "Not me..." ''What should I say?'' I don''t think I''m sick. I think someone is sick on the plane. How did you know that? I couldn''t answer this question. Through the energy of life, I can feel that someone is very sick right now. It was an unbelievable story if you were not a writer of experience book. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, nodded. "I''d like to walk for a while. Is that okay?" "If you feel uncomfortable, can I get you some medicine or water?" "It''s all right." Then Jong-seok came out into the hallway and smiled slightly at the stewardess. Then the stewardess opened up a little to the side and said, "If you need any help, feel free to call me." Jong-seok, who nodded to the stewardess, passed her and began to focus on life and death. Argh! As Jong-seok focused on the natural energy, my senses began to get stronger. Then I began to feel the feelings and energy of the people around me. This was an unusual sense. I can feel the senses and feelings of the people behind me. But it was also an uncomfortable feeling. I can feel the sense of people around me at once. Jong-seok, who felt a moment of confusion in the first situation, focused his mind. Then the energy that felt chaotic began to feel a little bit orderly. ''Comfortable...'' "Worried... No, nervousness?'' "Happiness..." "Expectations..." Jong-seok suddenly stopped walking while reading the feeling of emotion felt by people. I saw a black lady sitting in the seat. Then he looked ahead again and kicked his tongue inside. She felt a strong sense of frustration and discomfort when she passed the black lady. She had an upset stomach when I saw him. It''s not going to take long. It''s important to find someone who gives off a painful sensation, but the black lady here is also painful. Jong-seok opened his mouth to a black woman. "Hello" When the black lady looked at him, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "I''m a doctor." "Doctor?" "You don''t feel well, do you? I''d like to burp or something, but I can''t. A black lady nodded at Jong-seok''s sudden remark while looking at him. "Yes" "Can I have your hand for a moment?" When the black lady hesitated for a moment and gave him her hand, Jong-seok held his hand and pressed some places between his elbow and his fingers. I pressed her blood a few more times, and she burped. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok shook his palm slightly at the sound of a cool burp. Argh! The force emitted from the hand of the stalactite enveloped the trim air and dispersed as it soared. Jong-seok slipped to the side and covered the black lady from the crowd. You might be embarrassed to see people looking at you. "How are you?" The lady covered her mouth with laughter at Jong-seok''s words. "I feel better inside. Thank you." Jong-seok, who nodded at the African-American lady who smiled and thanked her, moved forward again. Argh! Argh! Looking at the complex flow and feeling of people, Jong-seok focused on anxiety, confusion, and pain. I think this is the right direction.'' Jong-seok tilted his head while looking around for a sense he felt. I had a sense of life, but I couldn''t see a patient in pain. In addition, it was difficult to concentrate repeatedly on entering and disappearing with other emotions. It''s like I''m looking for a radio frequency in a place where the radio doesn''t work. Before I knew it, Jong-seok, who had reached the tail of the plane, looked back. ''Where are you?'' What was clear was that there was still a feeling of fear and pain. Jong-seok saw the plane with serious eyes. When Jong-seok was watching the plane, the stewardess approached. It was a stewardess who asked if Jong-seok needed anything. "Is there a problem?" When asked by the stewardess, Jong-seok thought for a moment and saw her. "It would be faster for the stewardess to find than I would find." If the stewardesses, whose job is to keep an eye on the passengers, move together, they''ll find sick patients faster. Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, looked at her and said, "I am a doctor from Korea." The stewardess smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I saw you helping a woman earlier. He was very surprised. I just held his hand, and it made him feel better." "A little bit to me." Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, opened his mouth. "I have the ability." "Capacity?" "It''s the ability to recognize some kind of sick person." Then Jong-seok spoke quietly. "That''s why I found out that the sick person was sick and treated him." "I see." There was no faith or such in the face of the talking stewardess. I just listened to Jong-seok. Well, how many people would believe someone who''s never heard of this? What do you mean ability? Jong-seok reached out his hand to him. "Why don''t you put your hand on my palm?" "Son?" "You don''t have to touch it. No, try to keep it from touching it a little bit." At Jong-seok''s words, the stewardess who was looking at him slipped her hand on his palm. With two fingers apart. Then Jong-seok sent his history into the palm of the stewardess'' hand. "Huh?" The stewardess looked at Jong-seok with a sudden tickling sensation in his palm. "My hands are itchy." "By ability..." said Jong-seok, who saw the name tag on the stewardess'' chest. "Shine, you''ve been having trouble sleeping lately. You''re very uncomfortable with the speed..." "Oh? How can I do that?" "And..." Jong-seok, who was looking at Shine, spoke quietly. "You don''t get your period." Shine''s face hardened at Jong-seok''s words. "That... how?" "Congratulations. I''m pregnant." "How do you do that?" Shine must have been really surprised to see you say the same thing three times. No one knows yet that he is pregnant. By the way, this is the first time I saw him today. "I have the ability to find sick people." Shine saw him at Jong-seok''s words. There was little faith in Shine''s face. It wasn''t until recently that Jong-seok found out that he wasn''t pregnant. Looking at the shine, Jong-seok said, "I can feel someone who''s suffering from my abilities." "Really?" "But I can feel someone in pain, but I can''t find exactly where he is." "If you''re sick, you''ll ask us for help." "That''s why I asked Shine if anyone was sick on board." Shine nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s why you asked about the patient." "If you''re sick, ask for help. But if it hurts too much, you can''t ask for help." The stewardess, who didn''t know what Jong-seok meant, said after a while. "I''ll do the in-flight broadcast, and I''ll go over the in-flight Jong-seok nodded at the stewardess''s remark. He and the stewardess walked forward. And after a while, the broadcast began to sound on the plane. If you feel any discomfort or illness on the plane, please ring the bell and call the stewardess. Even if you''re not feeling well, please call the stewardess if there''s anyone around you who seems unconscious or sick. Jong-seok stepped on the in-flight broadcast and saw the passengers. The in-flight broadcast was cut off after two more broadcasts. And I could see the stewardesses walking slowly through the passengers. Most of the passengers on the in-flight broadcast pulled their heads off and began to look around them. No matter what happens, we''re looking up at the broadcast asking us to see who''s sick around us. Looking at those people, Jong-seok looked around carefully. And I saw something strange in Jong-seok''s eyes. People''s reactions were twofold. These two reactions were that they looked around or showed no response to the in-flight broadcast. Those who looked around looked up and those who were not interested had no movement. However, Jong-seok''s eyes were different. I leaned over the in-flight broadcast and turned to my side. Like you''re covering something. And when Jong-seok''s eyes touched him, I could feel his feelings. For life, it gives us a sense of life as a whole, but by giving us eyes or focusing our minds, we could see in detail what we felt. "Anxiety, embarrassment, tension? But no pain." Feeling a combination of emotions, Jong-seok looked next to the seat for a while. The seat seemed to be empty, but I could feel the energy of life there. ''Is it a child?'' If you can''t see your head above the chair, it''s probably someone with a small body. Jong-seok focused his mind on it. As the distance neared, I could feel the emotions I felt on the spot clearly. "Anxiety, confusion... And pain. Found it.'' Jong-seok, who found his first feelings, strode toward him. And as he approached the seat he found, he could see a girl sitting by the window and a woman next to her. When the child came into the earth''s sight, the feelings he felt were more intense. "He''s very sick and anxious." When Jong-seok, who felt the pain of the child, approached the seat, he said, "I''m a doctor." "What?" When the woman saw herself in surprise, Jong-seok said, "She looks very sick. May I take a look at her?" "It doesn''t hurt." "Hey, I''m a doctor. You look sick." "No!" Jong-seok looked at the child as a woman answered firmly. The child was looking at him with a sweaty face. And... Jong-seok wrinkled his eyes when he saw the child''s mouth open slightly. "Save me." There was no voice in the child''s mouth, but his eyes and mouth were asking for help. He moved his hands. A piece of paper spouted from Jong-seok''s hand hit the woman''s body. Pavat! In an instant, the woman''s body hardened into Jong-seok''s hand. Jong-seok smiled and said, looking at the woman whose eyes were closed. "I think my child is sick. Let me take a look." At Jong-seok''s words, the woman only blinked at him. Feeling the embarrassment and tension of such a woman''s body, Jong-seok said to the guest sitting on the corridor. "Is that your party?" "No." "I think your child''s sick. Can I have a seat?" At Jong-seok''s words, the man stood up and said, "I was just about to ring the bell because the kid was a little weird." Jong-seok, who nodded at the man''s words, pressed the button to call the stewardess, pushed the woman aside and held her hand to the child. ''Heat''s hot. Jong-seok, who was raising the child, wrinkled his eyes. The child''s body is pulled back and then stops. It turned out that cable ties were tied to the child''s drooping hands and the woman''s hands. How strongly the child was bound, his hand skin was red and flushed. "Huh? Why is the child''s hand tied up?" When the man sitting next to him was surprised and pointed at the cable tie, people in the back and front seats turned their heads and frowned. "Oh, my God. What is this for a child?" "What the hell is this... Stewardess! Stewardess!" When people called the stewardess, Jong-seok grabbed the cable tie with his fingers and twisted it. Fa''at! When the cable ties were broken, Jong-seok hugged the child and carefully laid him down in the hallway. "Is this the kid?" As Shine approached, Jong-seok nodded and said with a child''s pulse. "Are you on the plane with the air police?" "That''s... why are you asking?" "That six-and-a-half minutes and the kid are in the same party..." The child murmured small as he was about to say that his hands had been tied with a cable tie. "It''s not my mom." Jong-seok looked down at the child. "Isn''t that Mom?" "It''s not my mom. He hit me." Shine looked at the woman with a stiff face at the child''s murmur and hurriedly gave her a signal somewhere. Then when some stewardesses approached, Shine hurried to say what the child had said. Then a stewardess went somewhere again and people saw the woman with the child. "Isn''t that a child abduction?" "The kidnapping?" "You son-of-a-bitch!" When someone said that it was child abduction, people around me got up and started looking at women and swearing. Seeing that, Jong-seok began to treat the child with a history of treatment. 342 Reading books gives you more experience! 342 "How can you become a man and kidnap a child!" "Woman to be burned to death by fire! "Bad girl!" Jong-seok looked up for Shine as people shouted at the woman who couldn''t move. And I saw Shine coming with a white man. "Get out of the way. Get out of the way." A white man approached Jong-seok shouting loudly. "Air police, Mayaway. As Ma Wei said, Jong-seok pressed the blood of the child''s body with his hands. "He says he''s not with her. And a woman was tying the child with a cable tie." When Jong-sung explained the cable tie that was tied to the child''s hand, Ma Wei looked at the woman. "We''re arresting you on charges of child abuse. You are..." Jong-seok slipped his finger as he watched Ma Wei talk to a woman. Fa''at! The woman''s blood was relieved when Jong-seok banged his finger. And when the blood was gone, the woman rose up and pushed Ma Wei down. "Hey! Hey!" Ma Wei, who pushed the woman who pushed him hard, pressed her hard, took out her handcuffs and put her on her wrist. Rulk! Rulkkkkkkkk! Then she sat the woman in the chair strongly and fastened her seat belt. With your hands tied, you won''t be able to untie your seat belt by yourself. "Let go! Let go!" As soon as Marway, who frowned at the screaming woman''s behavior, asked the stewardess to bring him a tape, he put it on his mouth. When Marway overpowered the woman, Jong-seok looked at the child again and said to Shine, "Can you bring me my bag, please?" At Jong-seok''s words, Shine hurried to Jong-seok''s seat and took out his bag. Jong-seok, who took out the bag, took out a bodyguard from it, crushed it with his hands, and put it in the child''s mouth. Then he took out the saliva and put it in a few places. Surprised and shocked at the sight of the people around him. "Hey! You can stick a needle in a child!" A black woman who sifted through a foreigner''s cry and was helped by Jong-seok hurriedly said, "He''s a doctor." "A doctor doesn''t make a sick child worse! There! There! You''re piercing her arm with your saliva!" From a foreigner who has never seen or been hit by acupuncture, Jong-seok seems to be harassing a child. In addition, Jong-seok was now piercing one side of the child''s arm with a long saliva. A few people staggered as if they were going to faint at the sight of the saliva through their arms. A foreigner said hurriedly. "This is Oriental acupuncture." "Inserting?" "It''s healing people with saliva. I''ve been hit, and I know it doesn''t hurt that much." "That doesn''t hurt? Are you crazy?" The man who said he was not sick by the foreigner''s words swallowed his saliva. The saliva through the child''s arm... I thought it would hurt. I told him strongly, even though the last stone was small. "It doesn''t hurt" A foreigner looked at the child and Jong-seok with curious eyes at the remark. Either way, Jong-seok began to spit out the anger and heat that had accumulated in his child. Then the child''s fever gradually decreased and began to calm down. The plane landed at L.A. airport, and police and paramedics came up. As paramedics carried the child on a stretcher and quickly moved on, the police began to give brief interviews to passengers. And the first target was Jongseok. Jong-seok found the baby and treated him. Jong-seok was interviewing in the investigation room used by the police in the airport. Jong-seok came into the room and looked around. Nothing''s changed here. I''ve been here before during the LA Airport terror attack, so Jong-seok used to sit in a chair. The police glanced at him and said, "Have you ever been here?" "Yes" When the police said they had been here before, they were looking at Jongseok and asked. "When did you come here?" "In the LA airport terror incident..." Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. "I don''t think that''s what''s important right now. The police asked Jong-seok a few questions. Whether you''ve seen women and children somewhere else, and how you''ve approached them. Jong-seok explained the situation to him. Except, of course, the energy of life. "So I looked at him, and he had a cable tie tied around his wrist. So I thought it was weird, so I asked the stewardess for help, and I rescued the kid." "But the woman didn''t stop you?" "I''ve already overpowered him." "I see." The door opened when the police, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, tried to ask more questions. When some men came in, the police looked at them in wonder. And some men saluted Jong-seok. Come on, come on, come on, come on! Jong-seok looked at them, and one of them seemed to have seen them somewhere. Jong-seok looked at him and said surprisedly. "Ah! Who was shot then?" A man smiled and lowered his hand at Jong-seok''s words. "You remember me." "I remember all the people I saved." The man was an airport police officer who was shot in the Los Angeles airport terror. That''s when Jong-seok pulled out a bullet and caught the bleeding. And when I saw other people, they were also the Gyeongchang who were with them. "How''s your chest?" At the question of Jong-seok, the man punched his chest and said, "I''m exercising hard because I saved my muscles." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the man''s words. "He''s got a muscle block, but if he exercises more, he''ll block the missile." A man smiled and reached out his hand at Jong-seok''s words. "I wanted to say thank you, but I''m finally seeing you. Thank you for saving my life." "Your name is Can, right?" "Do you know my name?" "I remember Jack saying that the man I saved was a can." "Can Leford." "This is Jongseok Lee." The police, who were interviewing the two men shaking hands, looked at the can as if they were wondering. Then Kan looked at the police and said, "The hero who knocked down the terrorists during the airport terror incident four years ago is right here." "Ah..." At Can''s words, the police looked at the stone with astonished and said, "Then did you receive the Order of Military Merit?" "That''s right." At Jong-seok''s words, the police straightened their posture and saluted him. When Jong-seok lowered his head to him, the police reached out. "It''s an honor to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you." I hope it''s a good story. "We''ve heard that if it weren''t for Lee, the casualties would have been huge. And I heard that the human trafficking gang broke up. There''s also a story that he first discovered and stopped a virus that almost spread to Los Angeles." When the police said what he had done in LA one after another, Jong-seok laughed. "I didn''t know the story about me was so famous to the LAPD." "It''s just famous. You''re almost a legend in the LAPD. You''re not a hero. Ah! Come to think of it..." The police looked at Jong-seok with a smile. "You caught a child kidnapper, too." "That''s..." Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. I overpowered him without knowing he was a kidnapper, but I saved him anyway. Then Jong-seok looked at the police and asked, "What about the child?" "I''m in the hospital right now." "Did the parents find him?" "I''m on my way to LA now." "We''ve just heard from you." It hasn''t been long since they were rescued, but their parents are already coming. At Jong-seok''s answer, the can smiled and said, "Child kidnapping is a top-notch case in the United States." Jong-seok nodded at Can''s words and saw the police. "Then do you have any more questions?" When asked if he could go, the police smiled and nodded. If you were so sure of your identity, there was no chance that you were in sync with the criminal. "None" Jong-seok nodded and rose to his feet when the police said. "Can''t be here. The interview ended quickly." At Jong-seok''s words, the can smiled and shook hands, and said, "I''ll show you outside." I know the way. "I''d like to do that." Jong-seok, who nodded at Can''s words, went out of the airport with him. Jong-seok, who was guided out by a can, left the airport in his taxi. As a can, I want to say goodbye to the benefactor of life. Jong-seok in the taxi took out his cell phone. "Let''s make promises first." Jong-seok called Tom from Blackwood with his thoughts. Lee! "Tom''s always bright. When Tom answered the phone gladly, Jong-seok smiled and said, In our industry, if you''re alive, you''re doing fine. "I''m in L.A. Let''s have a meal together at night." Oh! Oh, my. I''m not in LA right now. "Oh, well, I''ll see you next time." That''s too bad. It''s not common for Lee to come to see me in LA... "I made a mistake because I came without contact." Please contact me next time. I''m a businessman. I''m not always in L.A. "Okay. Ah! Are you okay?" It''s me. Lee''s health after the bullet''s out. Jong-seok, who said hello to Tom, hung up. Apparently Joseph went on a business trip with Tom. Joseph didn''t go on a business trip, but when Tom and Jane went on a business trip, the Blackwood Special Team seemed to follow him for protection. He ate up his appetite as if he was disappointed. I''ve come all the way to L.A. and I can''t meet the Blackwoods. Blackwood''s company will remain the same, but there was no reason to go there without them because only people close to Jong-seok were that close to him. After thinking about it for a while, Jong-seok asked me to take a taxi to the shipping line. Although it was a pity that I couldn''t meet the Blackwoods, I was going to meet them and go to Korea because I have the LA Transportation Manager and Kim Bin. *** After meeting Kim Chul-soo and Kim Bin in LA, Jong-seok, who took a few days off, returned to Korea. Jong-seok, who came to Korea, treated patients at a licensed clinic as before and prepared a paper on internal medicine and medicine. A few days later, Jong-seok was taking a tour bus to the parking lot of Seoul Hospital. Jong-seok got out of the car when the tourist bus stopped in the parking lot. "Are you here?" Moon Jae-chul was at the parking lot to meet him. "Why are you out here?" "I''m going to pick you up when you''re coming. At Moon Jae-chul''s words, Jong-seok looked back while looking at him. Behind the scenes, a few healthy-bodied young men were carrying the elderly down. Then he began to seat the elderly in the wheelchairs he had taken out of the luggage compartment of the tour bus. They were patients and guardians from the sky tribe. There were 14 patients in total, and 14 were followed by their guardians. Four men to work hard and ten women to watch their patients. "The lack of the sky seems to be rich." The caregiver could be saved in Korea, but he sent a person from the U.S. When Jong-seok thought of it, Moon Jae-chul said to Jong-seok quietly. "Who is the representative?" When asked by Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok pointed to a middle-aged Indian woman. "Scott" At Jong-seok''s call, a woman named Scott approached me. This is Moon Jae-cheol, the director of Seoul Hospital where you will stay." Scott reached out to Moon Jae-chul at Jong-seok''s words. I''m Scott of the Sky Foundation. "Welcome to Korea." "Thank you for your hospitality." "We''ll take care of the patients." When Moon Jae-cheol turned around, the nurses behind him approached the wheelchairs and caught them, and the guardians backed away. And when the patients started to move, Jong-seok told Moon Jae-chul. "Thank you for listening to my urgent request." The Sky Tribes decided to seek medical treatment at a licensed clinic, but there was a problem. It was that there were patients who had already been hospitalized in licensed clinics. No matter how famous a licensed clinic is, it''s a little big, not a hospital level. Suddenly, we can''t get 14 patients. Jong-seok had to hospitalize and treat sky-short patients elsewhere than licensed clinics. That''s why I asked Moon Jae-chul of Seoul Hospital, who has plenty of hospital rooms. And Moon Jae-chul did the favor. At first, I decided to accept Indian patients from the Sky tribe as a favor. Although they were foreign patients, Jongseok asked for them, so I was planning to get a discount on the hospital admission fee even if I received a subsidy. But¡­ When Jong-seok said thank you, Moon Jae-cheol looked at him and said, "Don''t you know what Sky Tribal, or Sky Foundation, is like?" "I know it''s a bit of a money shortage." "A little..." Moon Jae-chul smiled at Jong-seok and said, "There are about 420 Indian casinos in the United States. And last year''s Indian casino sales were 23 billion dollars." "That''s amazing. "And 250 of them are directly or indirectly operated by the Sky Foundation." At the words of Moon Jae-cheol, Jong-seok''s face was surprised. "25 casinos in the Sky Foundation?" "That means the Sky Foundation earned at least $10 billion in casino revenue last year." When Jong-seok blinked his surprised eyes, Moon Jae-chul smiled and smiled. "Since the foundation sent patients to our hospital... Going to the United States is not a dream. Then, Moon Jae-chul, with a pleasant face, hurried to walk toward the sky-short people. Jong-seok shook his head as he saw it. ''Why did the head of such a foundation live like that?'' Why did such a rich tribal chief live alone in the mountains? 343 Reading books gives you more experience! 343 Sky Tribal patients were hospitalized and treated immediately. Of course, the treatment was over and the medical staff at Seoul Hospital was to look at the patient''s condition and help him. Sweep! Moon Jae-cheol and other doctors were watching Jong-seok drooling. "I haven''t used that patient''s lower body in over 10 years... Does it really heal?" "I know. I saw the chart from the United States... My nerves are dead and I don''t think I can recover." The doctors chattered quietly as they watched Jong-seok acupuncture on his patients. The doctors who are now in the room were the directors of neurosurgery, rehabilitation, orthopedics and orthopedics. Medical staff at Seoul Hospital were already familiar with the chart of sky-short patients sent from the United States. And the doctors who saw the chart were skeptical about treatment. Paralysis caused by the accident was difficult to treat, but patients were paralyzed by old age. In other words, it''s more difficult to treat because the body and body are aging. But it is said to be treated in oriental medicine. Normally, in this case, I wouldn''t have snorted and cared about it, but I came to see how Jong-seok was going to treat it. Even for them, it''s a mystery. And if the treatment that Jong-seok does actually work, I was going to study why it works and apply it to their patients. In the eyes of such doctors, Jong-seok kept his saliva carefully. Sweep! Sweep! Moon Jae-chul looked at the chart of the first patient and said, "When Jong-seok, who had put all the saliva on the first patient, went to the "How are you feeling?" "Okay." Moon Jae-chul took out his pen and pressed the tip of his toe. Flinch! When his toes reacted, Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Mr. Lee, your toes are moving." Moon Jae-chul said without raising his head. "He treated me for three days when I was in America. So I''m going to be a little nervous." The neurosurgeon behind Jong-seok said, "In three and a half days, you mean your nerves came back?" "It''s not that I''m alive, it''s that I opened my eyes for a while now. If you don''t continue to stimulate and treat, you''re going to close your eyes again. The neurosurgeon professor, who had surgery with Jong-seok, stepped forward and told Charlotte, "I''ll take a look at it for a moment." Charlotte nodded, and the professor of neurosurgery began to press down on her lower body with a ballpoint pen and examine the reaction. And when the neurosurgeon professor stepped back, the other professors pressed Charlotte''s body and looked at the reaction. While the professors were looking at Charlotte, Jong-seok was salivating other patients. Jong-seok, who spent about two hours salivating all 14 patients, wiped the sweat off his forehead. "How do you do it?" Suddenly, when Scott asked, Jong-seok nodded. "I think you''ll be able to move between four and five weeks." In my opinion, there will be some improvement in 20 to 25 days. We could have a walker as soon as possible. However, Jong-seok extended the term a little. Patients are happy if they heal faster than the doctor said, but if they are not treated within the period, they are suspicious. "From four to five... "Okay." When Scott nodded, Moon Jae-chul approached and asked, "If these patients really come from saju, will they recover?" "Yes" At Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-chul nodded while looking at him with surprised eyes. "I knew one shot worked for paralysis and pain, but... I didn''t know it would work this much." Then Moon Jae-chul asked, looking at Jong-seok. "Is this also based on my work?" "That''s right." At Jong-seok''s words, Mu Jae-chul nodded and looked at the doctors. Doctors were looking at patients with eyes full of wonder and surprise like the children who received Christmas presents. Moon Jae-chul, who was seeing such doctors, was lost in thought for a while. At the sight, Jong-seok beckoned Scott and walked to one side. Standing on one side, Jong-seok said to Scott, "You''re going to have to stay here for the next month. Where are your guardians going to stay?" Patients could stay in the hospital, but their caregivers needed a place to rest. Hospitals are for patients, not for carers. They need a place to rest, too. I''ve got a room in the hotel. "Have you already got a room?" When Scott nodded, Jong-seok said, "Well done anyway. Life in the hospital is hard for patients, but it''s hard for caregivers next to it." "I know." "Then I''ll tell you about the treatment plan. I''ll be here at 10:00 a.m. for treatment. "10 A.M." Jong-seok said as he watched Scott take out his notebook and take notes. "You can get my treatment in the morning and the treatment at Seoul Hospital in the afternoon." "Isn''t Dr. Lee all taking care of you?" "Both sides have pros and cons. It''ll work better if you use herbal remedies that are invigorating and scientifically proven." Scott nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I''ll leave the treatment to Dr. Lee." At Scott''s words, Jong-seok nodded and approached Moon Jae-chul. "Then I''ll be back tomorrow." "It''s almost time to eat, so why don''t you join me?" When I saw the clock on the wall, I nodded at the words of Moon Jae-chul. "Let''s do that." At Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-chul told the chief of neurosurgery to take good care of the patients and left the hospital room. Moon Jae-chul, who took Jong-seok to the cafeteria, smiled and nodded to the doctors and nurses who greeted him, and put rice on the plate. With Moon Jae-cheol and the tray in front of him, Jong-seok said with a smile. "The food at Seoul Hospital always comes out well." "I''m having a hard time. I''m going to have to eat well." nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said, Jong-seok said while eating. "How are your elders?" When Jong-seok asked about his friends, Moon Jae-chul smiled and said, "They''re always thinking about playing. Ah! I decided to go to China soon." "Are you in China?" "Seunghwan and Inbeom are in Beijing, China. Since we haven''t seen much in China before, we decided to go and get together." "Oh! I''m sorry about that." When Jong-seok apologized, Moon Jae-chul shook his head with a smile, as he seemed to have brought the elders to China. "I''m sorry. Everyone''s waiting for their death when they''re old, but I''ve helped and served many people in China, so I have something to say when I''m dead. "What do you want to say?" Moon Jae-chul laughed at Jong-seok''s question. "Suk told me. If you''re dead and put on trial, hell! If it''s ruled that I''ve helped so many people in China and done volunteer work. If a guilty man goes to hell and a good man goes to heaven, then that''s how you plead, at least not in hell." Jong-seok laughed at Moon Jae-chul''s words. It was like a lawyer, Hong Seok. "The elders of Moon Bang-woo live without the law. I don''t think they''ll go to hell." Moon Jae-chul shook his head small at Jong-seok''s words. "There is no one in the world who in the world is?" "You''re worried about going to hell." Moon Jae-chul shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I just lived hard. But if you tell me to go to hell, I''m not going to hell." asked Jong-seok, who nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said. "I wish I could go with you when you go to China." I was curious about what happened to Chinese cultural assets, and I had to go to Shaolin Temple once more, so I had to go to China once more. "The schedule hasn''t come out yet, but I''ll discuss it with the kids and set a date." While chatting with Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok lifted his spoon and ate. And by the time I was almost done eating, Moon Jae-chul said, stealthily, "We''re getting a lot of inquiries from both domestic and foreign countries after watching our surgical video." Jong-seok saw him at what Moon Jae-chul said. "Surgery?" "For tumor patients who are in an impossible position to operate, Dr. Lee''s inner workings are the only alternative." "If there''s a Ronaldo who can save us, we''ll save him." Moon Jae-chul smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s permission. "Then I''ll schedule the surgery." "Okay." "And, uh, we''re going to have a new herbal medicine at our hospital." Jong-seok saw him at what Moon Jae-chul said. "I''ve heard of it. Are you sure you want to make a herbal medicine?" "In the future, there will be a lot of patients he needs to see in our hospital, or Honnas to save. It''s safer to have an enemy in the hospital than to temporarily come and look at patients." When he said safety, Jongseok looked at Moon Jae-cheol. "Is it because of a lawsuit?" Moon Jae-chul smiled bitterly and nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "You haven''t lost a patient yet, have you?" "None" "It''s a happy thing." Moon Jae-cheol was envious of Jongseok and opened his mouth. "There are no safe surgeries and treatments in the world. Even cold medicine is not safe for everyone. Sometimes people die from side effects from taking cold medicine." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said. "That''s what I agree with." Because each person has a different constitution, a drug that is safe for someone can be poison for someone. An appendectomy known as an easy operation also poses a risk. Sometimes the news tells me that Ronaldo died while undergoing appendectomy. "I lost a lot of patients, too. I don''t want to think about it, but I''ve lost enough patients to hear that I''m a murderer when I talk to others." "But you saved more patients than that''sir. Moon Jae-chul shook his head small to the top of Jong-seok. "You have one life. No matter how many patients I have saved, the family of the deceased is a doctor who killed their father, children, or brothers." As if Moon Jae-cheol was thirsty, he took a sip of the soup bowl and opened his mouth. "And some of them want responsibility for their lives." "You mean the lawsuit." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "The doctor has no choice but to treat and treat medical lawsuits all the time. But a doctor can''t stop treating patients just because they''re afraid of lawsuits. Sometimes you have to do treatment that you don''t understand, and sometimes you have to do emergency surgery without consent." Looking into Jong-seok''s eyes, Moon Jae-chul continued. "In the future, Mr. Lee will be involved in many surgeries at our hospital. And not all patients will be able to live there every time. That''s why I want you to keep an enemy in our hospital." Jong-seok nodded softly at Moon Jae-chul''s words. Moon Jae-chul made an oriental medicine department at a Seoul hospital and tried to hire Jong-seok to protect him from the lawsuit. "But it''s not even a oriental medicine hospital. Can I make a oriental medicine clinic all of a sudden? The two rooms have different treatments, so it will cost a lot of money to get new facilities." "That''s it. From now on, Mr. Lee has to work hard to earn." "Me?" When Jong-seok seemed to be wondering, Moon Jae-chul shook his head with a smile. "I''m kidding. If Mr. Lee allows, I''ll solve the funding problem, so don''t worry about it." Then, Moon Jae-cheol got up with the plate. "Let''s go to my office and talk about the details." Jong-seok nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and followed him up with a plate. 344 Reading books gives you more experience! 344 Four sky-short patients were walking in the water with the help of medical staff in the rehabilitation department of Seoul Hospital Jong-seok was watching the patients walking in the water, not falling down even though they were staggering. "I can''t believe it''s been treated this much in two weeks. That''s a ridiculous rate of recovery." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul, who came to see the news that sky-short patients were going into underwater rehabilitation from today. "A few days earlier than I expected." Moon Jae-chul looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Did you expect such a quick recovery?" "In my three years as a health doctor, I''ve seen more than a thousand paralyzed patients. So you can expect that." "Thousands... you''ve seen a lot." "But I thought it would take about three days to move, but... It''s faster than I thought." "It''s 15 days, even if it''s recovered as I thought... It''s a great recovery, too. Jong-seok, who nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said, took out his tablet PC and took out his patient''s chart. In addition to Jong-seok''s treatment, the chart contained the treatments that were taken by medical staff at Seoul Hospital. "It seems like neurological and rehabilitation has helped a lot." Did our treatment help?" Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s question. "It seems that the treatment effect has increased since the oriental medicine has treated each other." Moon Jae-chul nodded with a pleased face at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok was treated, but it''s good that both sides helped. In addition, it would be helpful for more patients if the two sides treated together in this way in the future. "At this rate of recovery, I think other people will be able to start training in three days." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s words and turned around while looking at them doing underwater rehabilitation training. "Mr. Lee." Jong-seok followed Moon Jae-chul''s call as he left. After leaving the rehabilitation room, Moon Jae-chul pulled coffee from a vending machine on one side and held it out. When Jong-seok got his coffee, Moon Jae-cheol, who picked another cup, looked at Jong-seok. "How did you think about oriental medicine?" Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul, who was talking about oriental medicine. Moon Jae-chul waited a long time because he didn''t answer the question until now after hearing the first story. However, it was inevitable for Jongseok to think about it. I had to ask the licensing council for permission, and I had to rethink the opening. That''s why it took time to consult with Lee Soo-mi and discuss with Heo Pyeong-ji and Heo Yul. Jong-seok looked at Moon Jae-cheol and said, "I''ve discussed it with my grandfather, and I have to be on the licensed clinic." "Is it internal medicine or medical research?" said Jong-seok, who nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s question. "So, speaking of which... Can I work at Seoul Hospital only three days a week?" "Three days..." When Moon Jae-chul was lost in thought, Jong-seok''s appetite melted. Actually, I wanted to work at a Seoul hospital. Unlike oriental medicine hospitals, it is a general hospital, so you can meet many cases that are not covered in oriental medicine. And you''ll be able to meet some of the patients who can help you write your internal medicine and medical thesis. In order for internal medicine and medicine to be recognized as an official oriental medicine subject, many cases and papers are required. So I wanted to work at a Seoul hospital. But it was hard to say if I could only work for three days. Moon Jae-chul, who was thinking for a while, nodded. "Then let''s do it." Jong-seok was surprised by Moon Jae-chul''s permission and looked at him. Because he thought his request was too much, he didn''t think he would allow it. "Can I?" "The surgery will only be scheduled on the day she goes to work." "So my treatment is just surgery?" "We''d like to see him in general, but would that be okay? The surgery will be focused for three days, which will also put pressure on Dr. Lee." "Of course I''m fine." Moon Jae-cheol nodded at Jong-seok''s words and thought for a moment and said, "Then we''ll target patients who have been hospitalized. I think each department will be able to see patients who have asked for help from Dr. Lee." "Can I treat any of the hospitalized patients I want?" "That''s..." At Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-cheol thought for a moment and said softly. "I think you should do that as much as you can." "To my own capacity?" "You may know, but Myungwon doctors don''t treat and treat all patients in the hospital. Patients are all assigned to each department according to the symptoms and treated in each department. For example, cardiothoracic patients do not see or order in surgery. So it''s hard for Mr. Lee to see patients in other departments as he pleases." "Then what does it mean to me to do as I can?" "I can let you see the case you want once or twice. But if you want to see all the cases you want, it''s good to get close to other department teachers and ask them for their own understanding and participate in patient care." I nodded while thinking about Jong-seok at what Moon Jae-chul said. "Be friends with doctors..." I''ve already gotten close to neurosurgery and cardiothoracic teachers, and I''m acquainted with nurses. Through them, you can get to know other major teachers. And even if it''s not, Jong-seok''s ability is more likely to be liked. For male teachers, you can give them acupuncture that''s good for energy, and for female teachers, you can put acupuncture that''s good for your skin and that''s it. was No man is not interested in energy, no woman is not interested in skin. *** Jong-seok laughed at Pat Village with his name on it. "Your position is... section chief?" "Since you are alone in oriental medicine, shouldn''t you be the head of the department? That''s why I''m the chief of the department. "At my age, I can''t believe I''m the chief of this giant hospital I''ve made my way." Moon Jae-chul shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "You''re going to get better." Then Moon Jae-chul opened the door and went inside. As he opened the door, Moon Jae-chul said, "You can do medical treatment in the hospital room. You can treat this place like an office." When I came inside, I could see a neatly arranged clinic. There was a desk, a bookshelf, and a pad on one side. When Jong-seok looked around the doctor''s office, Moon Jae-chul said stealthily. "If it''s small, we can move it to a bigger place." There is a sense of uneasiness about whether the clinic is small. "No. As the director said, we can use the treatment in the hospital room, so we can use it only in my office." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s words and pointed to the objects on the desk. "Your business card and ID card. If you don''t have your ID card, you can''t eat in the cafeteria, so take it with you." "It''s necessary." When Jong-seok looked at his ID card and business card, he pointed to the gown on the hanger of Moon Jae-cheol. "Open it." Jong-seok draped a gown on Moon Jae-chul''s horse. Moon Jae-chul laughed at the sight. "You look like a doctor, not an oriental doctor." Jong-seok put his ID card and business card in his gown and turned around when Moon Jae-cheol said. "Let''s get started." At Jong-seok''s words, Moon Jae-chul left the office with him. *** The nurses working at the dermatologist''s station at Seoul Hospital slipped out and looked toward the hallway. "You''re coming today, right?" "Because it seems like it''s going in order. We''re going to do two dermatology and kidney surgery today. "I can''t wait." The nurse was caught off guard by the nurses'' murmur. "Don''t be ridiculous. Go and work." The nurses dropped their heads at the nurse''s words. But the nurses'' eyes were on the hallway. And... "It''s here." At the words of a nurse, the eyes of the nurses all turned to the hallway. And there was nurse Sue''s, too. Where they were looking, a stalwart was walking toward them. "Hello." When Jong-seok greeted me, the nurses hurriedly got up and bowed their heads. "Hello." "I am Lee Jong-seok, a newly established oriental medicine doctor. I''m here to say hello." The nurses laughed at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I''ve been waiting for you because I thought you''d be here today." "Me?" "When I heard it, it seemed like the city was in order from the clinic information list at the entrance to the hospital. So I thought it was our turn to study kidney internal medicine. Right?" Jong-seok nodded at a nurse''s remark. "Is it already rumored?" "Yes, and that''s the rumor''s rice ball, right?" The nurse put it on the counter laughing at the sight of the shopping bag she was holding. "I don''t know if it''ll suit you." At Jong-seok''s words, the nurses hurriedly opened the shopping bag and took out what was inside. Inside the shopping bag were rice balls piled up in plastic bags. The rice balls made by the transport boat were newly made in the style of stone. "Looks delicious." Watching the nurses cheering, Jong-seok said, "By the way, did my rice balls go viral?" "Of course. The teachers who''ve eaten that rice ball are dying to eat it again." As he talked, the nurse took out the rice balls and took a bite. And for a moment, I tilted my head in wonder. The bland taste wasn''t as good as I thought. But after a few more bites, the nurse''s face turned red. The more I chewed the rice balls, the more sweet and salty they were filling my mouth. Every time I chewed on something I didn''t know what it was, it gave off a savory and savory flavor. "Ah ah ah" The nurses next to him began to put rice balls one by one and put them in their mouths. And their faces, too, turned red. It was as if an orgasm had burst in my mouth. At the sight of such nurses, Jong-seok smiled and said, "I look forward to working with you." "We look forward to your kind cooperation." Jong-seok lowered his head to the nurse''s words and looked around. "Where is Uijeongbu?" It''s right over there. A nurse chewed the rice balls and nodded at Jong-seok''s quick talk, then slid into the shopping bag. "Oh! You want to take it?" "I''ve got to give it to my kidneys nurses. Take one more." At Jong-seok''s words, the nurses hurriedly picked up another rice ball. Jong-seok smiled and took a shopping bag and moved to the dermatologist''s office. Then came the sound of Jong-seok moving his steps. "Come on." "Really?" "All right, everybody stay calm and work as usual." "I heard about the section chief. All right, everybody, take your seats." Jong-seok laughed at the sound of the righteous army. "It''s not just the nurses who spread the word. It was delicious food that Jong-seok chose to get along with the nurses. When I asked Lee Soo-mi what''s the best thing about getting close to women, her advice was to feed them a potty meal. At first, I tried to treat my skin with medicine or acupuncture, but it took a few days. But delicious food is the best because it works right away. So Jong-seok chose the rice ball from the transport boat. The best choice was simple rice balls that didn''t have to be cooked separately and tasted good even if they were cold. The best choice literally became the best choice. The nurses in the department who couldn''t eat Jong-seok''s rice balls kept him waiting. The doctors gave the doctors an energetic acupuncture treatment as they first thought. And the result was now the voices of doctors from the medical office. People who heard the effects of the doctors who were treated by Jong-seok are now waiting for Jong-seok. Listening to the sound of the medical office, I opened the door of Jong-seok and went inside. And Jong-seok smiled and opened his mouth when he saw doctors looking at him with eyes wet with anticipation. "You seem to know why I''m here, so... I''ll give you a needle right away. All right, line up." The old doctor, who was a bit older than Jong-seok, coughed in vain and slowly rose up. "I''m Park Hyuk, the chief of dermatology. Take care of yourself." "Hang Bang and Lee Jong Suk. Let''s get started." "Well, I look forward to working with you." When Park Hyuk smiled and glanced to the side, some doctors hurriedly took the bed and opened it. As soon as Park Hyuk lay down on it, Jong-seok had a dark vein and began to drool. And there was a smile on the faces of the doctors who saw it. I can''t wait to go home. "My premature older brother is coming." 345 Reading books gives you more experience! 345 Sweep! The Indian patient''s face was smiling when Jong-seok got his saliva out. "Now... is it over?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the patient''s words. "Would you like to try moving your legs?" The patient twisted his legs while he was peeking at Jong-seok''s words. "Yes!" The patient, who groaned and stepped on the ground, slowly rose up. And other sky tribesmen around it laughed and clapped their hands. Clap clap clap! "George!" "Good job." George smiled and raised his hand at the cries of his friends. At the sight, Jong-seok smiled and looked around. Around them were 14 patients and 14 guardians from the Sky tribe. And now, with George at the end of the day, all the patients and paralysis have been cured. Of course, even if the paralysis was lifted, it wasn''t possible to run or do it immediately. The muscles were in great decline because they had been paralyzed for a long time. So, in the future, you need to build up your muscles through rehabilitation to make your daily life possible. But just now, George and the other Sky Tribes felt like they were being reborn. At least you can use the bathroom without the help of someone else. They were happy just to solve the problem without showing themselves to others. Seeing what the patients liked, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "The treatment period has been much shorter than I thought because you''ve focused and cooperated well with the treatment period is much shorter than I thought. Thank you for overcoming difficult rehabilitation. And thank you very much." When Jong-seok bowed his head, sky-short patients and guardians clapped their hands to thank him. Jong-seok, who greeted them, talked to Scott separately. "When will you leave the country?" "You don''t need any more treatment?" "You should continue to receive rehabilitation treatment. I had a meeting with Jameson, and they said they could do the same thing, so it would be more convenient to do it in your hometown than here." Scott nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Okay." "Then do you have any more questions?" "If you have any questions, Jameson will contact you." Then Scott thanked Jong-seok once again and gave him a wink. When Moon Jae-chul approached Scott, she came out with Moon Jae-chul. Scott, who came out with Moon Jae-chul, took out an envelope from his arms and held it out. "I look forward to working with you." "We look forward to your kind cooperation." As he spoke, Moon Jae-chul picked up the envelope from Scott and opened it. There was paper in the envelope. "This is a donation from our Sky Foundation to Seoul Hospital. Half of it can be used at Seoul Hospital, half of which can be used for research and funding by Dr. Lee." At Scott''s words, Moon Jae-chul opened the document and quickly opened the contents of it. And Moon Jae-chul nodded with a happy face. A million dollars...'' It is about 1.2 billion won in Korean currency. Considering the size of the Haneul Foundation and Seoul Hospital, it won''t be a big sum. But for hospitals, it''s a big help. It''s a donation, so you can study medicine with that money, or you can use it to treat patients who don''t have money. You need money to cure a disease. And even Seoul Hospital was no exception. Moon Jae-cheol put the documents in an envelope and put them in his pocket. "I''ll use it for good." "We''ve already given you the money, so whatever you spend, you can use it on your own. And we''re going to make donations every quarter of the year." "Ah! Do you donate every quarter?" I thought it wouldn''t be short hair, but I didn''t think that Moon Jae-chul would give it every quarter. "I hope you will continue to treat our Sky Tribal patients well." said Moon Jae-chul, who nodded at Scott''s words. "When will you be discharged?" "I''ll do it now." "I''ll take action." Scott nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said and entered the hospital room. Jongseok who waved to the people of the Haneul tribe on the tour bus saw Moon Jae-cheol. "What were you talking about with Scott?" Moon Jae-chul took the envelope out of his arms and held it out at Jong-seok''s question. "Scott must have seen you well." "Me?" Jong-seok opened the envelope while talking and took out the document. "It''s a donation, isn''t it?" "The money problem is hard to talk to Mr. Lee, so he wants to talk to me, a snob who likes money." Jong-seok laughed at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "I like money, too. You must have mistaken me. If you''d shown me these papers, I''d have shown you how much I liked them." "Please let me know if you need research money." "Research costs?" "He''s the one-million-dollar donor every quarter, and I''m willing to support your research." "That''sir. Moon Jae-chul, who was talking with a smile, saw Jong-seok. "We''re expecting a few surgical patients next week." "From next week." "I''ve chosen people from all over the world who are in urgent need of Dr. Lee''s internal medicine." said Jong-seok, who nodded at what Moon Jae-chul said. "Can I see the chart?" "I put it up in oriental medicine, so you can see it on your computer." As soon as Moon Jae-cheol said, Jong-seok took out his tablet PC and connected to the oriental medicine department, he began to look at the patient''s charts. *** On the plane bound for China, Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo were seated. To see Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan, Moon Bang-woo and Jong-seok are taking the time to go to China. The operation of a malignant brain tumor patient at a Seoul hospital was successful. The brain tumor surgery on patients with U.S. nationality has an objection in that it is the 10th surgery that has been performed with an internal cavity. [A bill on internal medicine legislated by Rep. Lee Jang-cheon of the Supreme People''s Party is also under discussion in the National Assembly...] [If the bill is passed, internal medicine can be covered by medical insurance...] The principal smiled with a happy face at the news on his cell phone. Then I saw the stone next to me. "I''m glad you''re doing well." The principal said that he was completely taken care of. "I''m a graduate of Taejin High School. That''s enough." "I''m so proud of you for saying that." Then the principal spoke. "It looks like the bill''s in the National Assembly. How do you think it''ll work?" "The director and senior Hong Seok seem to be working on many things... ...but the law isn''t easy to make, so I think we''ll have to see it before the National Assembly." When the principal nodded at Jong-seok, Moon Jae-chul, who was behind him, rose up and leaned in the front seat. "Why are we talking about a headache on the way to play?" "You''re not asking out of curiosity, are you?" "When I go to Korea later, I''ll find out and now I''ll search for Chinese food and watch." At the words of Moon Jae-chul, the principal laughed and turned off the news that he was watching, and began to search for the weather and food in Beijing on his cell phone. Jong-seok, who was looking at it, looked out the window. Outside the window, we could see a vast Chinese continent. "It''s already China." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal put out his head, looked out of the window, and nodded. "China''s land is always so vast." "I heard Russia has more land than China..." "Russia is good, too. "Women are beautiful, lobsters are delicious." The principal said that he was completely taken care of. "Have you ever been to Russia?" "Inbeom used to work at the Russian Embassy, so he was invited back then." "Where have you been to other countries?" When asked about Jong-seok, the principal began to talk about the countries he had been to and about the food and customs of that country. And Jong-seok listened to the stories with a smile. Young people listen to what they say the most. "Mr. Lee." "Guys!" At the airport entrance, Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom were waiting with their hands waving. The adults smiled and waved their hands to each other as they waved their hands toward them. It has been several months since they came to China to find Korean artifacts, so adults wanted to see them. But what came out of their mouths was a slap in the face. "Why do you want to work in another country when you''re all old?" "That''s what I''m saying." "Come with us when we go in." Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan laughed at the criticism of their friends. "Are we the same as useless old men like you? Aren''t we still working because we still have work to do for our country?" "Then you and I are still strong, so if there''s anything we can do for our country, we should do it." Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan bent on laughing and teasing the elders of Moon Bang-woo. "I''m here, too." Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan smiled and reached out their hands to Jong-seok. "Good to see you." "I often hear about Mr. Lee in China." "My story?" "There are often stories about Mr. Lee on Chinese news." "Chinese news?" Won Seung-hwan nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "It''s a martial art, isn''t it China?" However, since Korean oriental medicine doctors are treating people with their internal organs, they are also interested in China." "Ah..." Won Seung-hwan shook his head as he nodded as if Jong-seok was like that. "But instead of the treatment you''re doing, you''re wrapping it up with stories about the greatness of Chinese martial arts and the study of endoscopic treatments in China." Kang Chul-jae said that Jong-seok was talking about Won Seung-hwan. "Let''s talk over dinner, and get out of here." Cha In-beom nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "Okay, let''s go." When Cha In-beom took the lead and moved on, the elders of Moon Bang-woo followed suit. The adults on the tour bus, which was waiting outside the airport, unpacked the pension that Cha In-beom had set in advance. Although it was a pension located a little outside of Beijing, I liked Jongseok. In terms of convenience, the hotel is good, but Jong-seok wanted to cook for the adults himself. Chinese food is greasy and strong in taste, so it doesn''t suit the taste of the elderly. That''s why I asked you to get me a pension where I could cook. While adults were unpacking at the pension, Jong-seok was putting ingredients from Korea in the refrigerator. "These days, I''m getting tired of Korean restaurants, and I''m already looking forward to eating Mr. Lee''s food." When Cha In-beom was looking at the kimchi container in the refrigerator, Jong-seok took it out again. "Would you like some kimchi?" "Okay." When I opened the lid, Cha In-beom picked up the kimchi and put it in his mouth. "Crowl! It tastes good." Won Seung-hwan came to eat Kimchi by Cha In-beom, took a bite and nodded. "It''s nice to eat kimchi made in a long time instead of kimchi that I haven''t bought in a while." "I dipped it a while ago." Cha In-beom looked at him with surprised eyes when he heard that Jong-seok had made it. "Do you know how to make kimchi?" "Of course." said Jong-seok, nodding his head and putting the kimchi container back in the refrigerator. "I''ll buy you some ingredients and make you some delicious food on the way back." "I''m already looking forward to it." Cha In-beom, who was smiling and talking, turned around and shouted. "Just come out of the way. There are many places to see today!" Adults began to appear one by one in Cha In-beom''s words. "I got a good place." "Let''s go." As Cha In-beom hurried outside as if he was running out of time, adults began to follow him one by one. *** The first place Cha In-beom chose for his friends was a park in Beijing. The grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo gathered on one side of a park in Beijing. And they were walking in the park with strange eyes. Men and women of all ages were writing calligraphy on the stone floor in the park. The calligraphy was not done with ink, but with water. But they all had their own brush strokes. Some people were writing standing on a regular brush with wood attached to it. And someone put Styrofoam in the lid of a plastic bottle and filled it with water to write with it. Those who didn''t even have it were using water on their branches or by hand. "What do you think?" Adults nodded at what Cha In-beom said with a triumphant look. "That''s amazing." "Right? I thought it was amazing and fun to see you here, too. That''s why I chose this place as my first tourist destination. Cha In-beom smiled and approached the street vendor on one side. The street vendor sold water or something, but on the floor they were selling a plastic bottle with a brush with styrofoam. When Cha In-beom bought and distributed pet bottles according to the number of people, Jong-seok accepted them. The bottle contained about half a mole and a styrofoam used as a substitute for brush strokes. "Now, let''s write down one by one." Jong-seok asked Cha In-beom''s words. "Can I do it anywhere?" "You can do anything on a dry floor." As Cha In-beom said, Jong-seok looked at the bottle and saw a bar. Writing on the stone floor. It looks like Han Seok-bong.'' Han Seok-bong, a famous calligrapher of the Joseon Dynasty, also had no money to buy paper, so he practiced writing on a stone. After a while, Jong-seok settled down in a suitable place and headed the bottle to the floor. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Water leaked little by little from the bottle and began to drip with styrofoam wetting. That''s a good idea. The muttered inside slowly began to write on the floor. 346 Reading books gives you more experience! 346 Sweep! Sweep! As he had no reason to throw away the paper and go to eat, Jong-seok wrote or painted as he wanted. "That''s nice, too." Writing on bare ground with styrofoam was not very good, but it was good to practice writing. Water and Styrofoam are the only things consumed. Besides, if I break it while using Styrofoam, it seems like I''m putting the bottle in the place I bought it. With that in mind, I began to draw some leaves on the bamboo that Jong-seok was drawing. It felt a little cold when there was only bamboo, but it felt gentle when I drew some leaves. Jong-seok, who had been writing with his back bent for so long, rose up. "Yes! Will the elders be okay?" I felt a little pain in my back because I kept bending. I''m worried that adults will feel uncomfortable if young people themselves are so uncomfortable. As I looked around him, I saw people looking at his writings. When the locals saw Jong-seok''s writing, they naturally began to gather one by one. They are people who used to write in the park because they like to write, so they have a good eye for reading. So naturally, people are gathering and looking at Jong-seok''s writing. Jong-seok is surrounded by such people. He may be interested in the people who read his writings, but he seems to know that he is a master calligrapher. Jong-seok was soon able to see some adults gathered on one side and talking. And other adults were writing around, leaning on the floor. I approached the people who had checked the location of all the adults. As I approached the elders, I could hear their conversation. "Your handwriting is very good." "I know. It doesn''t seem like anything special, but it tastes very delicate." "Since it''s a country that uses Chinese characters, I see a lot of good writing in parks like this." As the elders said, Jong-seok approached where they were and watched them closely. There was a faint writing on the floor. The Analects of the Analects were long written, but as if they had been written in a long time, the water was very dry and faded. But there were traces of it, so I could check my handwriting. And as the elders said, the handwriting was very good. "Your handwriting is very good." At Jong-seok''s murmur, the principal looked at him and nodded. "I know. Sometimes having a rough and clumsy hand doesn''t seem to be a formal calligraphy, but his handwriting is very beautiful." "That''s it? This side has a very finite feeling, but this side has a very strong feeling. If it''s written separately, it''s hard to believe it was written by one person." When Kang Chul-jae pointed at the letters, Jong-seok nodded. "And I see some very different handwriting here and there." "I wonder who wrote it." Jong-seok looked around and said to Kang Chul-jae said, and said, "I think I''ll know if you go to the pet bottle vendor and ask. I''ll go ask." With the horse, Jong-seok approached the merchant who sold the bottle. "I''d like to ask you a question." When asked by Jong-seok, the merchant saw him and gave him a styrofoam. If there''s a problem with the styrofoam, change it. Jong-seok smiled and received it, pointing to the gathering of elders in the literary circle. "There''s a good handwriting over there. Do you know who wrote it?" At Jong-seok''s words, the merchant looked at the gathering of elders and said, "That''s Mr. Chang''s seat." "Mr. Chang?" "I''m an old man who comes every day to write and teach, and we call him Mr. Chang." "Then where is he?" "I only come out in the morning, and then I come in for lunch." "Ah! So you''re not coming back today?" "I don''t think so." "Then when will you come back?" "That''s..." When the merchant glanced at the items on display, Jong-seok took out the money. "A box of water, please." "Okay, it''s one box, so I''ll give you 24." As he talked, the merchant started to take water out of the refrigerator, and Jong-seok glanced at the water bottle cap. It''s torn. The bucket showed signs of opening. He shook his head. "I''d like an unopened box instead of one in the refrigerator." "The box isn''t cool..." "Box, please." At Jong-seok''s words, the merchant began to put water back into the refrigerator, smacking his lips. Then he took out a box of bottled water from behind and put it down. "Please don''t open it." At Jong-seok''s words, the merchant glanced at him and, without saying a word, stuck out the box. And when he tried to get the money, Jong-seok smiled and said, "Wait a minute." Then Jong-seok tore the box and took out a bottle of water from it. Growl! As I turned the lid, I could hear the sound and feel of the new plastic stopper turning. Jong-seok stopped talking and put the water bottle back in the box and saw the merchant. "Then when will he come?" "When you come in the morning, you''ll be there." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who spoke to me, handed me the money, took the box and walked to where the elders were. The principal wondered at Jong-seok''s bringing a water box of water. "Do you buy water in a box?" "It''s hard to believe that bottled water is sold at street vendors in China." "Is that so?" "Not all of them, but there are people who sell tap water or river water in these bottles. So when you open the bottle cap, you can''t pick it and just eat it." "Then what did you buy in the box?" "At least what''s in the box is less likely to play tricks. One moment, please. I''ll keep you cool." "How can I do that?" When the principal seemed to be wondering, Jong-seok concentrated his career with his hands in the box. Argh! Argh! Soon after Jong-seok focused on the history, the bottled water began to cool down to the sound emitted from his hands. "So who wrote it?" At the principal''s question, Jong-seok raised his finger and gave a signal to wait a moment. I couldn''t cool down the bottled water while talking because it requires concentration. Jong-seok, who had been cooling the bottled water for a while, nodded and handed out the water. "Mr. Chang wrote this, but he seems to come only in the morning." "Only in the morning?" "Yes, so I think I''ll have to come back tomorrow morning to see you." "Oh, my God, I guess we''re a little late." "Drink some water. I''ll go water the other elders." Jong-seok took the water box and gave it to other adults one by one. Some Chinese spoke to such Jong-seok. "That writing, did you write it down?" "Yes" "Your writing is very good." "Thank you." "No. The writing is really good. I''m sorry, but may I see you writing again?" As Chinese people said, Jong-seok looked at them awkwardly and saw adults. The elderly nodded with happy faces. "They like to write, so it would be nice to share them." "You can do that." To the elders of Mun Bang-woo, Jong-seok was like his own grandson. You call me a teacher and treat me with respect, but you think like a grandson. So now you feel like you''re bragging about your grandchild. Jong-seok nodded, grabbed the bucket, and began to write down on the floor. Chinese people began to take pictures with their cell phones or express their admiration for the writing of Jongseok. The adults who spent time writing in the park looked around the Beijing Museum chosen by Won Seung-hwan. Adults who spent time at the Beijing Museum looking at masterpieces and paintings written by Ming and Qing Dynasties bought food ingredients before sunset and returned to the pension. *** In the garden of the pension, the adults and Jong-seok lit a campfire and were drinking glasses. Flap! Flap! Won Seung-hwan, who was talking to his friends while looking at the burning firewood, said to his friends. "Will you go back to the park tomorrow?" The principal nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "I''d like to see that Mr. Chang or something write himself. "So am I." Won Seung-hwan nodded at what the elders said with a nod. "Then since Mr. Zhang is coming early in the morning, let''s stay there in the morning and move to the Great Wall before lunch." "Is the Great Wall near here?" "It''ll take about two hours here." "Not so far." "There are several courses where you can see the Great Wall in Beijing, and I''m thinking of going somewhere close. And I think we can go to the Great Wall and look around at the Ewha Womans University and come in." "Isn''t Lee Hwa-won the villa of Empress Seo?" "That''s right." When asked by Kang Chul-jae, the principal nodded and opened his mouth. "The villa of Seo Tae-hoo, one of the three worst women in China, is Ewha-won, and there is also a story that the Qing Dynasty was ruined because of it." "I''ve heard the story. I heard your villa is bigger than Yeouido." Won Seung-hwan nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "When you open the land and pile up the soil, you become a mountain, which is what I mean by Ihwawon. And it''s actually ten times the size of Yeouido." "Yeouido ten times..." The steel, muttering in amazement, shook its head. "Now that you''ve built such a villa, the country deserves to be ruined." "There''s nothing like excessive civil engineering that cuts the internal affairs of the country and resents the people." People nodded at the principal''s words. There were not one or two kings who made the people suffer from excessive civil engineering work, not going abroad. Some countries collapsed due to the heavy consumption of national power during the construction of civil engineering. The Great Wall of the Qin Dynasty, the Canal of the Su Dynasty, and the Ihwawon of the Qing Dynasty. And so is our country. Korea also had Heungseon Daewongun''s Gyeongbokgung Palace. Heungseon Daewongun even made a new currency for the reconstruction of Gyeongbokgung Palace and forced the common people to work hard. The people''s public sentiment was greatly disturbed by the incident and the national power was greatly reduced. When we talked about our schedule for tomorrow, two cars began to enter the entrance to the pension. "Who''s coming?" Cha In-beom shook his head when Kang Chul-jae asked a mysterious question about the car coming straight to the pension. "People who come to clean up won''t be here until we leave tomorrow." While looking at the car, Cha In-beom stood up and saw a car coming in. And people got out of the car that stopped where they were. Tata blame! The people who got out of the car quickly looked around and began to disperse. Jong-seok and his elders looked at them in wonder as they were scattered without a word. "What is it?" The people who got out of the car were scattered in all directions, and one of them was approaching, with a small murmur of steel. "You look like soldiers." "A soldier?" "You look like you''ve been trained in the military, looking at your moving form. Besides, you seem to have a pistol." "Power gun?" "Your upper chest is slightly convex." The principal was surprised to see Kang Chul-jae hiding his kitchen knife under his shoes while talking. "Why do you take the kitchen knife fiercely?" "Maybe you don''t know." "If you don''t know anything, do you think there''s any chance you''ll be able to step up with Mr. Lee?" Kang Chul-jae saw the last stone at the principal''s words. Then Kang Chul-jae nodded. The master of martial arts shooting from fingers to earth wind is right next to him. He said with a big smile at the gaze of the steel. "Don''t worry too much." Then he picked up the caps of the bottles that fell on the floor and grabbed them in his hand. Growl! Growl! When the stalactites tightened, the bottle caps began to press down and turn sharp. If Kang Chul-jae says anything, these bottle caps will become bullets and be shot out of Jong-seok''s hand. When Jong-seok was holding the bottle cap in his hand, the man who got out of the car approached. "Your Honor will be arriving shortly." 347 Reading books gives you more experience! 347 "You''ll be arriving in a few minutes later." At the man''s words, the faces of Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo were filled with wonder and surprise. "Are you saying that President Jin So-pyeong is coming?" "We''ll search the area for a moment." Without answering their questions, Jong-seok looked at him with curious eyes and saw Cha In-beom when the man moved into the pension. "Maybe it''s because of the fund-raising agency." Cha In-beom shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "While the funding agency is a big deal for China, it is not big enough for the Chinese president to move on his own." "Really?" "A person as big as Chinese President doesn''t work directly. Instead, I hire the right person for the job. I only ask people below me to do the financing work, but I don''t pay attention to it. But when I''m done, I''ll be at the front." Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "It''s like Admiral Yi Sun-shin, who built the turtle ship." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and nodded. "Yes, people know that Admiral Yi Sun-shin built the turtle ship, but it turns out that General Na Dae-yong, who was under Admiral Yi Sun-shin, built it." "And it''s like you don''t shoot yourself." Kang Chul-jae laughed as he looked at Jong-seok to see why his name came out there. "Well, if I had to fight with a gun, it would be a lost battle." It''s not a war, but if a war breaks out and the commander has to fight with his own gun, it''s a lost battle. Some say that the reason why military commanders have handguns is not to fight, but to kill themselves if they lose a fight. If you''re captured by the enemy, make sure you don''t divulge military secrets. The reason why Jong-seok mentioned steel materials here meant that the atmosphere seemed too tense to be resolved. And knowing that, adults laughed and talked a little less. Anyway, when it comes to Chinese tin, it usually doesn''t move like this. I''ll call you if there''s anyone you need to see, but you don''t come to see me in person. Cha In-beom nodded when adults wondered why the president was coming. "Good for you, anyway." "What is it?" "I was frustrated by the lack of progress in the relics issue with Chinese officials, but I need to talk to the President properly." Kang Chul-jae said to Cha In-beom said, "Wouldn''t working-level officials not like it just because we spoke in direct line with the notes?" The army is a group of hierarchy. If there is a problem, the contents should be raised according to the reporting system from the bottom. If a private reports directly to the company commander, it will be a disaster. "Even if you don''t like it, you can''t help it. If you do this, you''ll be back in Korea." "And there''s no way the practitioners dare to show that they don''t like it. From their point of view, it will prove that we are close enough to talk to the heavenly tin." Jong-seok nodded at the elders. "But I think he''s coming to see me." Adults nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Even in their opinion, Jong-seok was the only one who could come here to see the president. Moon Bang-woo''s adults are famous in Korea and all of them are great people, but they are all retired from active duty. No, even if they''re in active service, they''re just like that to the Chinese president. Therefore, there was no reason for the president to come to see it in person. If not, I would have seen Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan again while in China. If you haven''t heard anything from him until now and came when Jongseok came, the only reason would be Jongseok. ''What''s the reason...... military service? Inner work? Or who''s sick?'' Jong-seok, who was thinking of a reason for the president to visit him, saw Cha In-beom. "Do you know in China that I know about institutions?" Would we make such a mistake if we knew that Mr. Lee was an informant? No one knows." When Jong-seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words, the person who entered the house came out. Blame! The closed man approached Kang Chul-jae while he was drinking. "Give me the knife, please?" Kang Chul-jae tasted what people said, took out a knife hidden under his feet and put it on the table. When he began to clean up his kitchen knives and sharp objects, Jong-seok said, "If you decide to harm people, all the bottles and plates will become weapons, and you''re not going to clean up everything you''ve eaten here, are you?" A man glanced at Jong-seok''s words and said, "The bottle cap can hurt people enough, but it''s harder than a knife." Jong-seok saw the bottle cap in his hand. Jong-seok smiled and put the bottle cap on the table. The reason why Jong-seok took the bottle cap is to prepare for a rainy day. With or without a bottle cap, Jong-seok''s body is a human weapon comparable to a gun and a gun. Jong-seok murmured as he saw people in black suits getting out of the car scattered everywhere. "You''ve got one man moving, and you''ve got a lot of security." "The Big Three is Chinese President of China. Maybe a spy satellite is being deployed up there right now." "A reconnaissance satellite?" "If you take it near here with a reconnaissance satellite, my face will be clearly captured. So if there''s a threat group approaching, we can see it right away." "Amazing. They''ve got a spy satellite." "The Chinese president is such a great man, or position." The Chinese president is not a great man, but a great man. The car began to come in again when we talked. Black cars came in one after another and people began to get out of the car. And lastly, when Jin So-pyeong got out of the car, the adults of Moon Bang-woo got up from their seats. You can''t take a seat in China. As the elders of the literary circle rose up, Jin So-pyeong approached slowly and said, "Long time no see." When Jin So-pyeong smiled and talked to him, Jong-seok and his elders bowed their heads. "Long time no see." When Jong-seok said so, he smiled and gave up. "Yes, long time no see." said Jin So-pyeong with a smile. "Everyone, please sit down." When Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo sat down at Jin So-pyeong''s horse, bodyguards brought chairs. Jin So-pyeong also said, sitting in his seat down. "I hope you don''t think it''s rude to have a hand without permission." "It''s us who came to China, so it''s our hands." It meant that they were the only ones who came to China under the control of the president. Jin So-pyeong, who nodded at Jong-seok, opened his mouth. "I''m here to talk to you. Can I see you separately?" Was it me?'' Jong-seok, who had been watching Jin So-pyeong for a while, rose up. "Inside, please." Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words and stood up and said to the elders, "I''ll borrow these brothers for a moment." "Do it." "And I''ve prepared some drinks for your meeting." When Jin So-pyeong raised his hand, the people behind him brought the jar. When the jar was put on the table, Jin So-pyeong smiled and said, "You can bring it in a bottle, but Chinese liquor tastes good in these pots. Have some, then." Then Jin So-pyeong took the oath and went into the house with Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who entered the house, saw the true story. "What''s going on?" When asked by Jong-seok, Jin So-pyeong looked at him and opened his mouth. "Korea will keep the patient''s condition a secret, right?" When asked by Jin So-pyeong, Jong-seok saw him. "Are you sick?" "Can you keep it a secret?" "Of course he doesn''t talk." Jin So-pyeong nodded and reached out his hand to Jong-seok''s answer. I meant to see it for myself. He grabbed Jin So-pyeong''s wrist without asking any more questions. Then he frowned at Mac for a while. Then he looked at the true review and said, "Are you wearing contact lenses?" Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "No one noticed you were wearing contact lenses... You''re definitely good." Then Jin So-pyeong took the case out of his arms and opened it. There were no glasses in the case of glasses, but lenses and eye drops. When Jin So-pyeong opened the eye drops and touched his eyes, he took out his lenses and put them in the lens case. And Jong-seok frowned when he saw Jin So-pyeong looking at him. The fact that Jin So-pyeong''s eyes were covered with white plaques and blurred around his eyes did not look good. That''s why I''m wearing contact lenses. Not to show him how his eyes look right now. "My eyesight has been damaged by diabetes complications." "That''s what he said. How would it be treated?" Jong-seok looked at Jin So-pyeong and said, "The only place where you can see a person''s insides is the eyes, although you can''t see them from the outside. All diseases are visible to the eyes, and all diseases affect the eyes. So when you''re sick, your eyes become dull and damaged." "I don''t want to hear that, will it heal?" "I think you went to the doctors before you came to me." "We''ve met a few, and they''re all very damaged, so they''re hesitant to treat us. He doesn''t want to touch the splitting bamboo." Jong-seok nodded at Jin So-pyeong''s remark. Jin So-pyeong''s eyes are hard to cure now. And that means you can go blind if you do something wrong while treating it, so no one wants to be a doctor who blinds the eyes of the Chinese president. "Then how did I find you?" "One of the doctors recommended this brother." "Me?" I wonder how you knew and recommended yourself when none of the Chinese doctors knew. "Professor Zoin of Habuk University recommended this brother." "Ah... Professor Zoe." In the past, a lawmaker who came to Korea to study internal medicine and medicine was Jo In. And even now, I came to Korea once a year and saw cases at the licensed clinic and prepared for the thesis together. He reached out his hand after a while. "I''ll take a second look at Mac." When Jin So-pyeong reached out his hand, Jong-seok felt the pulse. Then he opened his mouth after a while. "You ate too much good." "Good thing?" "You take so many healthy supplements that your body''s energy is weak. And I was supposed to head to the right place, but I was headed to the wrong place." "That''s why you can cure it?" Jong-seok nodded at Jin So-pyeong, who was more curious about whether he could be cured or not, rather than listening to the explanation. "It''s possible." "Does it work?" "Wait for me." Then Jong-seok went to his room and opened his bag. And Jong-seok, who packed saliva and bodyguards, took some bowls out of the kitchen. "Take off all your clothes and lie down." Jin So-pyeong didn''t say anything more about Jong-seok''s words, but took off his clothes and lay down on the floor. When Jin So-pyeong lay down with only his underwear showing his white skin, Jong-seok sat next to him. "Lonely blindness caused by diabetes complications..."...Diabetes is so severe that it''s hard to operate and it''s hard to see the effects of medicine. Oriental medicine may be more helpful than Western medicine, but even if you''re a strong man like Heo Pyung-ji, you can''t avoid blindness. The best oriental medical doctor that Jong-seok knows, Heo Pyung-ji, couldn''t avoid his real name if he was a patient now. The situation in Jin So-pyeong was not so good. I didn''t ask, but when I see the fat belly, I will enjoy the liquor and greasy food. In addition, I will not exercise and I will be under a lot of stress due to national affairs. In other words, doctors are telling diabetics not to do everything. So there was nothing good for my health. But it was not the end. As Jong-seok said, the supplements taken by Jin So-pyeong were also problematic. I ate too many good things. A good medicine was a strong drug. And the good drugs were taken so much that the efficacy of the drugs hurt the body and damaged the eyes. Maybe the right word is the right answer to life. Jong-seok said, thinking that if he had taken enough medicine, his eyes would not have been so damaged. "What medicine did you take?" "Do I have to tell you all about it?" "Just tell me what you remember. I need to know what you''ve eaten so I can decipher it accordingly. "Dead? Am I addicted?" "A herb and a poisonous candle are two sides of a coin. You can save people with poisonous candles, or you can hurt people with medicinal herbs. And since you''ve taken so many herbs that you''ve been so sick, you should first decipher that feeling." Jin So-pyeong frowned at Jong-seok''s words. Then slowly, as I remembered, I began to talk about the supplements I had taken. "Hwangryongdan, Chungjeongtang..." Less than half of the supplements that Jin So-pyeong talks about are known to Jong-seok. It seemed like the drugs were handed down as visions from Chinese medical schools. Jong-seok said to him. "You need to contact the place where they came from or where they were made to know how to manufacture them and the materials that go into them." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong took out his cell phone from his pants and told his secretary about it. "Bring me the names of the medicines I took and how to make them." Jong-seok said, watching Jin So-pyeong hanging up the phone with it. "First, I will control the winning flag and extract the young ones from my eyes." When Jin So-pyeong nodded, Jong-seok began to spit on him. "Yes!" When Jong-seok began to spit, Jin So-pyeong moaned. But it wasn''t because of the pain. Whenever Jong-seok drooled, a pleasant coolness spread throughout the body, and it was a groan made a groan. After reading such comments, Jong-seok put his saliva on it, lifted a bowl of bowls, and concentrated his inner strength on it. Argh! The hot-spirited stone placed it on the Danjeon Hall of Jinsopyeong. Then the bowl clung to the Danjeon as if it had opened a port. He began to attach a few bowls to his body. 348 Reading books gives you more experience! 348 Jong-seok was concentrating on Jin So-pyeong''s body with acupuncture. The history of the stalactites has activated the medicinal effects spread throughout the entire body of Jin So-pyeong along the saliva. We need to boost the potential for them to pull them out. And accordingly, sweat was flowing out of Jin So-pyeong''s body. "Yes!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he glanced at Jin So-pyeong, who was making a small moan. "My body has a fever and my heart is pounding because it boosts the effectiveness of medicine in my body. And it''s effective because if you hide, you can''t get it out of your body. So I know it''s a little hard, but please bear with it." Jin So-pyeong moaned and closed his eyes at Jong-seok''s words. Tap tap tap! When Jong-seok opened the door at the knock, Jin So-pyeong said, "I''m sure he''s a secretary. A middle-aged man glanced inside and held out a briefcase when he opened the door after Jin So-pyeong''s words. "The list of the supplements you have taken for a year and how they are made." Jong-seok, who nodded at the middle-aged man''s words, came inside with a briefcase. Then Jong-seok, who put saliva on Jin So-pyeong''s body again, took the papers out of his briefcase. The briefcase contained the date of Jin So-pyeong''s use of medicine and rare medicines. ''You ate a lot. How can you not get sick if you don''t get sick?'' Every morning, I took a medicine that was good for my energy and at night, I took a medicine that helped me sleep well. Once a week, I took some rare medicine, so it was no wonder that my body was full of medicinal effects. It''s like taking poison, not supplements. Jong-seok muttered in his mind and saw the medicines taken by Jin So-pyeong. "Hwangnyongdan." It''s a big name. Jongseok began to see Hwangryongdan''s medicinal materials and manufacturing methods. And Jong-seok''s face was slightly surprised. "It''s all right." The manufacturing methods and medicines of Hwangnyongdan were unusual. "It''s a wide world. Hwangnyongdan was a medicine made by using gold and clay medicinal herbs during the five acts. It was especially effective for men''s energy, but it was a great medicine for Jong-seok. "I thought Senator Crazy was the best, but there''s a lot of manufacturing methods I don''t know." But when you think about it, it''s obvious. The madman is a very old man, so his medical skills have advanced over time. And many of them are not handed down to the outside world, but are handed down to families and clothing as visions. That''s why Jong-seok doesn''t know. These medicines were not available in Chinese medicine or Chinese medicine courses and were not sold on the market. He began to look at how to manufacture other medicines. And Jong-seok''s face began to get serious. The supplements taken by the Chinese president were all great supplements, or spiritual medicines. And some of them were manufacturing laws that Jong-seok, or even crazy lawmakers, did not know. As a result, I was able to learn many things while I was looking at the manufacturing methods. The manufacturing methods of the Danjacs, which are passed down from various Chinese clothing to vision. There''s also a combination of palguin and misbehavior. Looking at the slightly complicated manufacturing methods, Jong-seok compared and compared the medical experience of a madman. And I was learning new knowledge by accepting the better and erasing the bad. "I told a bird looking far away that it was a frog in a well... ...and I was a frog in a well." "What are you talking about?" said Jong-seok, who glanced at him at the murmur of Jin So-pyeong. "The supplements you took are greater than I thought. Looking at this recipe, there''s a lot I can learn." "Is that so?" "There are some great supplements that I can''t make." "It''s just drugs that hurt my body." Jong-seok shook his head at Jin So-pyeong''s words. "If you eat too much, you''ll get indigestion." Jin So-pyeong did not speak any more at Jong-seok''s words. Listening to what Jong-seok said, he certainly took a lot of medicine. "If you''re going to take care of your body, don''t take these supplements, but take some medicine." "Simple?" "It means to eat a healthy diet. You can live long and healthy just by eating well." "Don''t drink, don''t you say anything if you say not to eat salty, sweet and spicy?" I laughed a lot at the comment of Jin So-pyeong said. "That''s the answer." Then Jong-seok continued. "There is a Korean restaurant in Beijing called Songsanjeong. If you eat three meals a day, your diabetes will improve a lot." "You mean the restaurant rice?" "It tastes good, but it''s a place where you cook for balance." As he spoke, Jong-seok began to extract saliva from Jin So-pyeong''s body. Sweep! Sweep! Whenever Jong-seok took out his saliva, he smiled young on Jin So-pyeong''s face. "Every time I spit out, the tableware in my body goes up! I feel like I''m being sucked out." "That''s the saliva I gave you." Jong-seok, who talked and drew saliva, pulled out bowls attached to his body like Bu-hang. Bbong! Bbong! Every time I pulled out a bowl, I groaned quietly at the cool sound. Jong-seok rose to his feet after seeing such comments. "Is it over?" When asked by Jin So-pyeong, Jong-seok, who said, "Wait a moment," came from the bathroom with water from a towel. Then slowly began to wipe off Jin So-pyeong''s body. But that touch was not normal either. I was scrubbing myself with a towel, pressing down on my veins and rubbing my fingers through the texture of my muscles. "Yes! I''ve had enough massage, but I''ve never had anything as cool as this brother''s." At Jin So-pyeong''s words, Jong-seok focused on cleaning Jin So-pyeong''s body without speaking. Then Jong-seok, who had wiped his body back and forth, sighed and said, "Get up now." Jin So-pyeong smiled at Jong-seok''s words, raising himself up. "Your eyes are so cool." Jin So-pyeong seemed really happy to rub his eyes with his hands. My eyes used to feel dim and stuffy, but now I feel like I pulled them out, put them in cold water, washed them, and put them back in. Jong-seok stood face to face with Jin So-pyeong''s words and looked into his eyes. A lot of the tableware in the snow was gone. But it''s because it''s my first time. Even if you just pour water on a very dirty car and wash it, it feels a lot cleaner when you compare it to the first. It seems like a lot of the tableware has been lost because it''s the first time, but the amount of tableware that will be lost will decrease After looking into Jin So-pyeong''s eyes for a while, Jong-seok put out a towel that wiped him off. "You want to see what''s coming out of your body? Jin So-pyeong received a towel from Jong-seok''s horse. The towel smelled a little disgusting and had a deep feeling. "Is this coming from my body?" "You can''t be healthy because so many tableware is piled up." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong nodded while looking at the towel. "So you''re done with the treatment now?" "A disease that sticks to the tin''s body is not so good as to say good-bye for just one saliva." "Then how much more do we have to do?" "We have a one-month course and a one-year course." "What do you mean?" "Listen to what I''m saying and don''t tell me not to, or my eyes will recover in a month. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll have to be treated for a year." "What about the eyes? What about diabetes?" "You have to take care of it for the rest of your life. If you don''t exercise and don''t eat as much as you do now, you''ll have complications other than recovery." Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words, snoring slightly on his body, and said, "Can I take a shower?" "Do it." When Jong-seok pointed to the bathroom, Jin So-pyeong went inside and said, "Please tell the people out there to let them in their change of clothes to change." Jong-seok nodded at Jin So-pyeong''s words and opened the door and looked out. Then I asked the person standing at the door to wear Jin So-pyeong''s clothes and closed the door. Jong-seok was telling Jin So-pyeong, who changed into a clean clothes. "You have to quit smoking." "That''s what they all say." "Can you hang up?" I shook my head with a bitter smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I still want a cigarette." "Okay." He didn''t say anything more. "If I told you to, your health wouldn''t have gotten this bad." Seeing Jongseok, he was the type to eat healthy things while doing bad things. For example, if I ate peaches that were good for my stomach and drank alcohol, I would drink oriental raisin juice. It''s better than not eating, but... Reducing or quitting smoking and drinking was a far better job. Then Jong-seok wrote something on the paper and said, "You drink a lot of tea, don''t you?" "Isn''t it Chinese?" The answer was that the Chinese drink a lot of tea. Jong-seok nodded and wrote again on the paper in response to Jin So-pyeong''s answer. "Do you know Professor Zoin''s condition?" "I know." "Then I''ll take the lead in treatment from now on, Professor Zoin." "Without you?" "If you don''t listen to me, it''s a year-long treatment. I can''t stay in China for a year." "It''s a job to Chinese tin." Jong-seok shook his head when he was asked whether he should be next to him for a year or two to treat Chinese tin. "I''m not Chinese. And I''m not the doctor of the President." "I can hire you as my doctor if I want." "It''s a problem because I don''t want it." Jin So-pyeong''s words filled his palate. I''ve never seen anyone come out like this before me. The South Korean president will not come to him like this. When Jin So-pyeong was embarrassed by him, Jong-seok said, "I''ll contact Professor Zoin and talk to him about his treatment." "Can Professor Zoin do it?" "You can do it." "Isn''t it most certain that this brother is treating?" "Professor Zoin is also very talented. And the blood and the acupuncture that I need to do is just let me know on the phone, so it''s not a problem." Although it is not comparable to Jongseok, Jo In-do is a well-known name in Chinese medicine. "Join..." "Or you can come to Korea. If you''re in our licensed clinic, I can take care of you every day." Jin So-pyeong shook his head smiling at Jong-seok''s words. "Where am I going? It''s not human, it''s China. It means China is." "I knew you would." "So you''re saying it''s curable if it''s not you?" "The hand doesn''t have to be me, but I have to control the treatment. And I''ll come in about twice a month to salivate and check my condition." And Jong-seok told me what to watch out for, and then he stuck out a piece of paper. "I wrote down good food and tea if you take it." "Is that it?" "And I''m looking for someone to give me an endometrial treatment." "Is he necessary?" "Yes" "Do it that way. Jong-seok, who nodded at what Jin So-pyeong was saying while looking at the paper, looked at him and said, "And can I start a deal?" "What do you need?" "Please speak to Mr. Cha outside for a moment." "I''ll do it." Jong-seok walked outside with him while looking at Jin So-pyeong, who gave him permission. Jin So-pyeong spoke with Cha In-beom at Jong-seok''s request. Cha In-beom said about the Forbidden City explosion and explained that close cooperation with South Korea is needed to find relics in the Forbidden City. And in the meantime, Jong-seok was talking to someone a little away from people. "The Death Penalty" Priest, it''s been a long time since I saw you. It was the Jeongmyeong death penalty of Shaolin that Jong-seok made the previous meeting. Jong-seok, who greeted him with a few words of regards, opened his mouth. "How''s Shaolin''s work going?" [The number of people who give flowers has increased a lot these days, so it''s getting better. "I need the help of one of my students in America, not anything else." [What''s going on?] If it''s urgent, I can help. "No, I''m trying to get permission from the long-term death penalty because I think I''m going to have to use Mundo first." [Can I ask what''s going on?]] "It''s hard to say in detail and it''s hard to save people." Jeong-myeong, who was silent for a while, answered Jong-seok''s words [If it''s saving people, do it] "Thank you." Then Jong-seok hung up and called Paul, one of the students of Shaolin in the U.S. If Paul takes one hand in treating Chinese tin, the position of the second Shaolin Temple in China will improve in the future. In addition, it will help Shaolin Temple, which was created by disciples in Chinatown in the U.S. If he was a martial arts master of the Chinese President, it would be very helpful to promote. Since Jin So-pyeong''s illness was supposed to be a secret, Jong-seok was going to call Paul the martial arts master of the Chinese president. To give Jin So-pyeong energy therapy and exercise. 349 Reading books gives you more experience! 349 Early in the morning, Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo adults were heading to Forbidden City. Originally, I was going to meet Mr. Jang in the park and talk to him. But the schedule has changed. When Cha In-beom told Jin So-pyeong yesterday about the Forbidden City, he asked him to open one of the institutions he knew in Korea tomorrow morning. He said he would decide after seeing himself coming out of it. So the adults of Moon Bang-woo changed their schedules and were entering the Forbidden City early in the morning. Entering the Forbidden City under the guidance of the public security officers, Moon Bang-woo''s elders could see Jin So-pyeong and officials standing inside the garden. The faces of the officials lined up behind Qin So-pyeong were full of gloom. He must have heard a loud voice from Jin So-pyeong. Jong-seok approached Jin So-pyeong with the elders of Moon Bang-woo and bowed his head with the caption. "You''re out early." "The simpler it is, the sooner it is done, the less it is done." Cha In-beom had a slight appetite when he said it was simple. Jin So-pyeong refers to what he has done while suffering from hardships as a simple task. Then Jin So-pyeong turned his head toward Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan. "Then try opening the agency. When I see it with my own eyes and see its value, I will take care of Korean relics." Cha In-beom nodded at Jin So-pyeong''s words and looked at Jong-seok. When Jong-seok nodded, Cha In-beom approached the stone lantern in the garden. Then Cha In-beom, who put his hand into the stone lantern, grabbed something and twisted it. All of a sudden! When he heard something moving, Cha In-beom stepped back. Then the stone lantern slowly began to fall back. Then there was a hole in the seat where the stone lantern had crossed. Jin So-pyeong and the people came up to the hole where one person could fit. "This is the institution?" At the murmur of Qin So-pyeong, one of the secretaries behind shouted. "Get started!" At the secretary''s cry, those wearing work clothes came forward, looked at the hole, and threw the glow sticks down. People slowly began to push themselves into the hole, knowing that there was no problem under the glow stick that was thrown into the hole. "There''s a skeleton corpse!" Jong-seok nodded at the sound from inside. ''You must be. This is a dead body hole.¡¯ This hole was the place where the bodies of the courtiers were kept in Dongchang. Those who see things that should not be seen, those who hear things that should not be heard......Those who break the laws of the palace die and enter here. Then it is taken out again in the evening and buried in a garden to become manure or to be moved out of the palace. When Jong-seok looked at the hole from afar, some of the Chinese behind him talked about something and said to Jin So-pyeong. "I''ll send the archaeologists down." "Do it that way. People began to descend on Jin So-pyeong''s instructions. And after a while, people began to upload the artifacts from below. Various artifacts were coming from the bottom, including a necklace made of pearls and ornaments made of gold and jade. "Oh!" "That''s great. When Moon Bang-woo adults looked at the ornaments with curious eyes, Chinese scholars began to take pictures and classify them one by one. But there was something else that caught the attention of scholars. These were late books. As the books came up, scholars carefully packed them aside and began to look at the contents. At the sight, Jin So-pyeong called one of the scholars to ask. "How? Are they precious?¡± "It looks like objects from the Qing Dynasty." "So you mean precious?¡± "Precious items are valuable in themselves, but books from inside are more valuable." "Really?" "The book contains information about the weather at the time and the food ingredients that entered the palace. In addition, we found a diary, which is a good source of knowledge about the culture of the time." Jin So-pyeong nodded at the scholar''s words and looked at Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan. Jin So-pyeong beckoned back as the two approached the gaze. Afterwards, employees in charge of Chinese cultural assets approached. "Take steps to exchange Korean artifacts in China in terms of the value found." "That......." The employee, who was about to say something, relished his appetite and bowed his head. "Okay." Jin So-pyeong, who nodded at the employee''s answer, saw Cha In-beom. "For more details, please talk to the working-level staff here. Well, I''m going to leave you know what?¡­.¡± As she spoke, Jin So-pyeong turned his head to Jong-seok. As Jong-seok approached him, Jin So-pyeong took a step and said, "Someone will go this evening." "Okay." Chin So-pyeong, who nodded to him, began to walk with the people. Jong-seok saw Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan go there. The two were seriously talking about something with the Chinese staff. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, approached the elders of Moon Bang-woo. "It seems like something important just happened to them, so we should go sightseeing or see the Forbidden City. What do you think?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the elders nodded after a while. "Then you''ll have to ask first before you decide. Then the principal beckoned Cha In-beom, and he approached. When the principal talked to him, Cha In-beom nodded while thinking for a while. "First of all, since our people haven''t come, we need some time to call and talk. In the meantime, you should meet Chang at the park and talk to him. When the staff comes, we''ll just talk and go right over there.¡± "Let''s do that, then.¡± When he made the decision, Moon Bang-woo''s adults turned around, and Cha In-beom began to talk to Won and Chinese employees. *** Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo adults were gathered at the park where they came yesterday. And they were watching a man named Chang write. Chang was a seventy-year-old old man who was writing with a brush attached to a very long bamboo tree and a hind hand. "I can''t believe I wrote with such a long bamboo brush....That''s great." "I know. I don''t think it''s going to be easy to control if it''s that long.¡­.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the elders. I''ve never seen Jong-seok write with such a long brush. I''ve seen artists hold large, thick brushes with both hands like humans, but there''s no such thing. When Jongseok and the adults gathered to see Jang, Chinese and tourists around him began to gather to see if there was anything to see. Jang, who somehow ended up writing in many people, looked around and began to pack his luggage on the floor as if he was burdened. Jong-seok sneaked up on him at the sight. "Excuse me." At Jong-seok''s call, Chang saw him. "We like calligraphy from Korea." "But what''s the matter?¡± "I came here yesterday and I wanted to see what Mr. Chang left and have a word with him. Would you mind for a moment?" At Jong-seok''s words, Chang saw the elders of the literary circle. When the elders of Moon Bang-woo greeted him with a small bow, Chang took the oath and smiled. "Then, since you''ve seen my writing, may I see your writing?" In Chang''s words, Jong-seok told the elders of the literary circle about it. The principal saw the last stone at him. "Show yourself your writing." "I think it would be better to show you the writings of the elderly than mine. He''s curious about what adults write, not how well they write." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded and held a bottle of pet and stepped forward. Then he grabbed the bottle with a nervous face and began to write on the ground. Chang nodded as he looked at the writing written by the principal. "You must be in education." At Chang''s words, the principal saw him. "How do you know?" "I think it contains a person''s personality and life. His writings show the unique west wind of those who were teaching." Kang Chul-jae came forward when the principal looked at him as if he admired Chang. "Then take a look at my writing." Chang smiled and nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. When Kang Chul-jae began to write on the ground, Chang nodded. "You must have been in the army." At Chang''s words, Kang Chul-jae looked at him with admiration. "That''s great.¡± At Kang Chul-jae''s words, Chang said while reading. "Your writing skills are great, too." Jong-seok saw Chang''s writings as he looked closely at the writings of the two men. Then asked stealthily. "But it looks like you''re using several handwriting in one piece." At Jong-seok''s question, Chang smiled and said, looking at his writing. "I was originally illiterate." "Literacy?" "I learned how to write by looking at people''s writings here in the park. That''s why we''re mixed up." "Oh! You learned Chinese by yourself." The Chinese have a serious illiteracy rate. The reason was that the number of Chinese characters was too large. The number of Chinese characters is said to be approximately 50,000. And 5,000 of them were being used in everyday life. And about 2,000 of them must know to live their daily lives. That''s why illiteracy is high. It''s hard to learn. "That''s why my handwriting stands out a lot." Jong-seok nodded at Chang''s words. If I learned from the handwriting of many people, I couldn''t help but mix the handwriting. Following is the beginning of learning, and Jang''s handwriting is mixed with several people''s handwriting. "That''s why you felt the same handwriting in one piece.¡¯ Jong-seok looked at Chang and said, "You said it stands out, but if you look at it together, it feels like we''re not bouncing, so it''s not bad, but rather better." "Thank you for watching." Jong-seok shook his head at Chang''s words. "I mean it." While talking, Jong-seok saw the writing written by Chang. If you look at it separately, there are a lot of different handwriting is quite different. That''s why it seems like several people, not one person, wrote a few words in one by one. But it looks good if you put it together. The handwriting felt like it was looking at each other. After the soft writing comes strong writing, and behind the beautiful writing, the heavy writing filled the lightness. So even if your handwriting is mixed, it''s not crude and it''s. Jong-seok, who was reading Chang''s writing for a while, reached out his hand. "If you don''t mind...¡­.¡± Chang nodded and stuck out his brush as Jong-seok looked at his brush. He received Jong-seok''s brush. Then I thought for a while and nodded and began to write. The principal smiled at Jong-seok''s writing. It''s a familiar handwriting. "That''s the handwriting of the Wang Mung-gyeong." "I can''t get enough of Lee''s handwriting at all the time.¡± "Huh? But this is......Isn''t it Chusa''s handwriting?" "I see." "Your handwriting has changed again." "This is Seokbong''s.¡± "It''s changed again. Isn''t this Wang Hui-ji?" Listening to the murmurs of Moon Bang-woo''s elders, Jong-seok continued to write. Jong-seok was writing down all the handwriting he knew. It was not just about writing. Writing letters that best correspond to the meaning of the text, and writing letters that complement it. If Jang wrote several writings that read each other''s texts, Jong-seok is also writing articles that describe each other in the handwriting of several famous people he knows. Jong-seok, who wrote down a hundred letters, grabbed the brush and stepped back. On the floor were a hundred words of writing with fewer stones. And the writing felt like a picture, not a writing. While Jong-seok was reading his writing, Moon Bang-woo''s adults took out their cell phones in admiration and began to film the floor. "I love your writing." "I think Mr. Lee has learned something." Jong-seok smiled at the elders and said to Chang, taking the oath. "With your help, I have a new experience." Until now, Jong-seok used only one handwriting to write. I''ve never mixed the handwriting of several nouns at once. At Jong-seok''s greeting, Chang looked blankly at his writing, sighing and bowing his head. "I can''t be ashamed of myself because I was holding my head up in front of the mountain." "The taste of fruits is all different, and the most delicious thing is the taste of the eater. And I love Mr. Jang''s writing." Jong-seok, who greeted with a smile, saw what he wrote. It felt new because it was the first time for him to write a single article by using so many handwriting at once. "There''s no reason to insist on one thing." Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, had an idea in his head. It was a mix of experiences that he had. It is necessary to think about life sharing and internal acupuncture. Life is literally life, which is beneficial to the human body. And my balls are also beneficial......then wouldn''t it be more effective to use the sharing of life and the inner workings together?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, nodded. ''I''m going to use it against Jin So-pyeong today.'' 350 Reading 350 books gives you more experience! After seeing the Great Wall of China, the adults of Munbangwoo were heading to Ewhawon. "Yes, I knew...... Whoo! Okay. But you must take the bronze statue to Korea this time." Won Seung-hwan was on the phone with people from the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and hung up with a heavy sigh. Jong-seok approached Won Seung-hwan and said to him. "Isn''t everything all right?" "There was an order from Qin So-pyeong, so the slow-moving Chinese officials took care of it...... Korea is in trouble now." "Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism?" Won Seung-hwan nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Now you covet the ball.¡± "Gong?" "I and In-beom are now in China as advisors. But now they want me to come back to Korea.¡± "To Korea?" "On the surface, the elders who retired say it''s because they''re going to have to struggle in another country.I''ve spent my entire life in the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism. Now that the issue of returning the cultural assets is left to both sides, the seal will be taken by the ministers of foreign affairs and culture, sports and tourism ministers.¡± "But there''s still more problems with my agency at the Forbidden City, right?¡± "If you tell them about it, they''ll take care of it." "So is Cha In-beom in the same situation?" When Won Seung-hwan nodded, Jong-seok saw Cha In-beom in the back seat. Cha In-beom was smiling and talking with the steel materials. "Isn''t it really great to have the Great Wall of China?¡± "That''s great. I can''t believe you saw the endless wall....I think it''s China, too.¡± "But... ...how many people have died under that grandeur......I think it''s a very sad building." "In that sense, isn''t the pyramid the same?" "That''s true.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at Cha In-beom, saw Won Seung-hwan. "It sounds like you''re always the same...¡­.¡± "Didn''t you say it. You''re half a spy." "Ah......." Jong-seok nodded at Won''s words. Cha In-beom had said before. Half of the embassy staff who go abroad are spies. Although he is not an official spy, he received information from foreigners and sent it to Korea, saying he is half a spy. So even if this happens, they hide their facial expressions and moods and don''t show their feelings. "Then you must be very upset, too, Cha In-beom." "But Inbeom is better than me." "Why is that?" "Since the exchange of cultural assets takes place, Inbeom has seen the results of his work. But I...... Ha." Jong-seok asked when Won Seung-hwan shook his head with a sigh. "What''s wrong?" "There is a list of cultural assets to be returned to Korea. It was written by the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and found by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in China...... there are a number of very important cultural assets in our history." "That''sir. It''s funny to discuss the importance of our country''s cultural assets, but......there is certainly something rare and less precious." When Jong-seok nodded, Won Seung-hwan said after a while. "Which one is more valuable, a million won painting or a million won painting?" "That''s worth 10 million won." "Then what about a ten-million-won painting and ten million-won paintings?¡± "The price of ten million won paintings would be the same as that of ten million won, but it would still be ten million won. It''s better to roll a rock once than a hundred pebbles." Won Seung-hwan nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s right. So in China, we''re trying to fill it with a million won painting, not a 10 million won painting. President Jin asked us to return the artifacts to Korea, which are the same value as the artifacts excavated this time." "Then what about our country?" "Yes!" Won Seung-hwan moaned at Jong-seok''s question. Jong-seok looked at him in wonder and frowned at what he thought of. "You don''t tell me...... is it sheep over quality?" "People who are not familiar with the value of cultural assets will be more interested in the fact that some cultural assets have come in than any other cultural assets have returned. Two is better than one, and three is better than two. In addition, ministers want to resolve the issue within their terms. That way, the people will remember him as a minister who collected cultural assets from China. That''s why we want to do it quickly." "Are you saying that they use their political positions to do things that are related to national interests?¡± "I''m a minister now, but I have to go back to politics when my term ends and the administration changes. So the good thing is that you want to do it when you''re confident, and you want to cover up the bad." Jong-seok sighed as he watched Won Seung-hwan shake his head with a sigh. "Then what are you going to do?" "What can we do? It is impossible for an individual to solve the nation''s major problems....I''ll have to go home." Hong-seok, who was sitting behind Won Seung-hwan''s horse, opened his mouth. "That''s rather good." Won looked back at Hong-seok''s words. "Are you kidding me?" Hong-seok shook his head as if he had heard everything he said before. "Don''t be offended. Didn''t you do it for your country anyway, not for your credit?" "That''s true." "Isn''t that enough?" Hong Seok straightened his posture and looked at Won Seung-hwan. "As you said, regardless of preciousness and less preciousness, they are all historical relics of our country, so it would be good to get one more piece back." "But..." Hong Seok raised his hand slightly to stop talking to Won Seung-hwan and continued. "And if it''s a precious artifact to us, it''s also precious in China, so I won''t give it to you easily. So you don''t want to give something precious, so you''re trying to fill it up with something less precious." "Right." "You have to get the stuff you don''t want to give from the one you don''t want to give, so we''ll have to have a boring battle going on. It also means it will take longer. Am I wrong?" "That''s right, too.¡± Hong Seok nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "Also... ...the reason Chinese officials are cooperating well now is because President Qin ordered them to cooperate. Then, if President Jin changes his mind, the issue of returning him may face difficulties. So it would be a priority to bring more cultural assets to Korean soil before he changes his mind." "Well, if you change your mind, that''s where it ends...... Your words are not wrong." Hong Seok saw him at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "That''s what a contract is. Even if you seal the contract, the money and the goods come and go, that''s it." Won Seung-hwan sighed and nodded at Hong Seok''s words. I don''t like it, but Hong-seok was right. It would have been better for the contract to proceed quickly and bring in even one piece of relics on Korean soil. It is China that can be overturned at any time if Jin So-pyeong''s thoughts change. Jong-seok shook his head in the conversation between the two. "President Qin''s mind won''t change for at least a year." "A year?" "What does that mean?" "That''s what happened. So why don''t you get as much as you can in a year?" Won sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "We want to, but we''ve already finished what we''re going to do." There was nothing the two could do since the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had already contacted them to stop working as advisors. At the sight, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "I don''t want you two to keep doing this, but......I have a way if you want to finish it." "How?" "You can ask him to let you take over the return of Korean and Chinese cultural assets because he owes me." If China asks for the negotiating partners to be Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan, Korean ministers will have no choice. Won Seung-hwan shook his head after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "Korea''s work should be done in Korea, not in the hands of the Chinese president." "Are you going to quit, then?" "I can''t work in China anymore, but when I go to Korea, there are my juniors and others who have the same intentions as me, so I''ll discuss with them whether it''s quality or quantity and try to find a way to help Korea." Jong-seok nodded at Won''s words. ''The elders are certainly patriots. Won Seung-hwan does not want to be in trouble with the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Foreign Ministry due to external pressure from other countries, even though they were at the top of the list. Jong-seok smiled at him and saw Won Seung-hwan. "What happened is, when we go to Korea tomorrow, come with us tomorrow." "Hmm...... I''d love to, but I''ll have to take over a few more days." "You''re asking me to come from Korea, do you really need to do more? And without them, they know how hard it was for them. Won Seung-hwan shook his head with a smile when Jong-seok said, "Only when the elderly are left will we know the importance of the elderly?" "It''s important to have people, but it''s also important to leave. Shouldn''t I clean up my shit and go?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Won Seung-hwan. "You learn a lot from the elderly today." "Whoa! What can I learn when I clean up my poop? If you have a conscience, that''s what you have to do." Jong-seok, who arrived at Ewha Woman''s University while talking about this and that, looked around with adults. *** Jong-seok, who prepared dinner for the elders, arrived at the palace in a car sent by Jin So-pyeong. Joine had already arrived at the palace and was waiting for the last stone. "Professor." When Jong-seok lowered his head with a siege, Jo-in smiled and showed an example of facing each other. "It''s been a year since I saw you last year.¡± "How have you been?" "I''m fine. By the way, it seems like there are a lot of internal surgery going on in Korea these days.¡± "There''s a lot of cases for patients who have had internal treatment these days." "Professor Huh Yul sent me the materials and I''m looking at them." "I see." Looking at Jong-seok nodding his head, Jo-in said. "But he said you left me with the treatment of future tin treatment.¡­.¡± Anxiety was young in the speaking face of Joe. "I''m honestly not confident." It was something that Join couldn''t handle if she had been wrongly treated and went blind. "Have you met the tin?" "Not yet." "As you can see, I pulled out a lot of ping pong yesterday, so it''s a lot better than you''ve seen before." "Is that so?" "But I have to continue the treatment, but I can''t stay in China, so if I tell you about the treatment, Professor Zoin can give you a prescription and a prescription. And I''m going to come in once or twice a month to see and see." asked Joyn, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Will it work if I give you a prescription and a prescription as you prescribed?" "I called Sorim''s disciple in the United States, and he will come and treat his internal organs as well. It''s different from putting your hands in a prescription, but it''ll help." "The disciple of Shaolin...... are you the second Shaolin man?" "Yes." "What about your skills?" "You can look a step ahead of Kang Seung-yoon." "Are you American?" "Yes." Joine sighed small at Jong-seok''s words. "What''s wrong?" Joy shook her head small at the question of the stalactites. "I may seem narrow-minded, but I feel a little sad to see that the Chinese New Year''s Day does not lead to neutralization, but it shines in other countries.¡± Jong-seok laughed at Joe''s words. "It''s a world where cows from American soil are eaten in Korea, and Korean-made cars travel between the United States and China." Joine sighed and nodded at Cho-eok''s words. "That''s true.¡± As the two talked, Jin So-pyeong opened the door and came inside. "I kept him waiting." Jin So-pyung, who was coming with a smile, was dressed in comfortable clothes. He came in comfortable pajamas because he had to get a prescription. The two men, who bowed their heads, approached Jin So-pyeong. "Professor, have a good time." When Jo-in nodded at Jong-seok''s words and gave Jin So-pyeong the voucher, he reached out his hand. He had a dark vein and saw Jong-seok with a surprised look. The eyes were filled with surprises and questions about how things could be this better than before. Jong-seok, who nodded in the eyes of such Jo-in, pulled out his bedroom. "Then I''ll give you a needle." At Jong-seok''s words, Jin So-pyeong undressed and went to bed on one side and lay down. Jong-seok pressed Jin So-pyeong''s body with his hands and lifted his saliva. "The sharing of Life.¡­.¡¯ Argh! The spirit of Jong-seok began to form in his saliva with his thoughts. The energy of the stalactites, which is different from the inner workings, is formed by vitality. Jong-seok gently applied saliva to Jin So-pyeong''s body. "Yes! It''s warm.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at Jin So-pyeong''s words, poured his life into his blood and began to focus on his inner workings. Argh! Argh! Then, vitality and inner strength were mixed together and began to stimulate and energize the blood. Jong-seok nodded at the vitality and inner workings that fit him more easily than he thought. 351 If you read episode 351, youll gain more experience! Jong-seok, who treated Jin So-pyeong, returned to the pension after talking with Zoin about future treatments. After drinking until late at night, Jong-seok, who drank lightly again, even took care of the bed for adults and came back out. Flap! Flap! The stalactites, which threw firewood into the fire, laid themselves. Then Jong-seok, who was staring blankly at the fire, took out his experience book from his pocket. The experience book was the same as it was changed in the U.S. before. It is a form of a form with a large map folded. Jong-seok, who didn''t open all his experience books but opened them like a notebook, grabbed a pencil and wrote. I don''t think we need to write our experiences separately. I think we can mix and use similar experiences. As a result of sharing life and using internal acupuncture, the effect was better than expected. It was felt directly through the blood with saliva, and the sharing of life was relieved and restored. That meant that the stimulated blood would be restored to the sharing of life before it could be recovered, so that it could continue to heal without time difference. I felt this when I treated Jin So-pyeong, but it worked much better because I used the sharing of inner workings and life when I was giving an acupuncture treatment. Recalling the treatment of Qin So-pyeong, Jong-seok wrote down what was about sharing life and internal acupuncture. Jong-seok wrote after a while in an article in the Experience Book. When asked about the experience book, Jong-seok nodded while reading for a while. "It''s not bad. It''s literally a complement to what''s lacking in experience." Small muttered Jong-seok wrote. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the question of the experience book. ''You don''t give me experience unless I lie enough to deceive myself.¡¯ Experience books recognize the writer''s thoughts. So no matter how great I write in writing, it''s nothing if I don''t have that in my mind. Just as writing a novel to save the Earth does not give you the experience of saving the Earth. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book, put it in his arms and looked at the firewood. Blame it! Jong-seok, who was staring blankly at the fire that splashed ash and gave off a reddish glow, suddenly missed Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok called Lee Soo-mi. "It''s me." [You called because you missed me all of a sudden.] Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s bright voice. "Yes. What are you doing?¡± [Filming a pictorial.] "Not yet?" He was surprised to hear that he was shooting a pictorial until late at night. [Because it''s an outdoor shoot with the night set in the background. But what happened all of a sudden? Are you sure you missed me? Or is something wrong?] "What do you mean work?" I miss Sumi more because we''re under the same Chinese sky." [Oh... ...you''re going tomorrow, right?] "Yes." [Sorry, I couldn''t take the time off for this pictorial, the upcoming commercial for the drama. I''m sorry I couldn''t even say hello to the elderly.] "It''s because I was working, but it''s okay." [Sorry, but let''s just hang out for a few months after this drama ends.] "Are you just going to play?¡± [Well? What else do you want to do?]] "No. Then when will you come to Korea?¡± [Two weeks from shooting, I''ll be back then. Or you can come into China then.] "Okay." [I have to go into the shoot. I''ll call you back later.] And Jong-seok ate up the phone call with Lee Soo-mi, who hung up the phone in a hurry. "......when are we getting married?" This was exactly what Jong-seok really wanted to say. When will you get married? Originally, I was planning to get married while working at the oriental medical clinic where Lee Soo-mi opens after the health clinic. It''s not that I don''t have money, so I can open it myself, but Lee Soo-mi insists that she wants to do it for me. However, after health care, I postponed opening the hospital for a while because I thought I would have to do some internal engineering and medical research at a licensed clinic. Then Lee Soo-mi decided to continue her career in the entertainment industry, saying she should make more money. Now, Lee Soo-mi was the top Hallyu star in China. It was originally popular, but it was highly liked by Chinese people for its hard service like Jongseok during the earthquake. Unlike Chinese celebrities who fled to other regions to escape the earthquake, Lee Soo-mi was a Korean but volunteered in the earthquake-stricken area. In addition, many people survived after being treated by Lee Soo-mi''s lover Jong-seok. In addition, he met with Jin So-pyeong and received a thank you in person, so he was sending love calls to Lee Soo-mi and filming at various broadcasting stations in each province as well as Honam TV. In the upcoming film, "Shinjo''s Fairy Girl," she signed the contract for 200 million won per episode. No matter how popular Korean actresses are, it was common for them to set a lower fee than Chinese actors, and Lee Soo-mi broke it and signed a contract for more than Chinese actors. Anyway, Lee Soo-mi was at the top of the list as a celebrity. Sumi seems to enjoy working, too....I''ll have to talk to you again when I''m free with my work.¡¯ Thinking so, Jong-seok glanced at the firewood again. *** Jong-seok was watching the news in his clinic at Seoul Hospital. [Breaking news: 47 historical Korean cultural assets will be returned to Korea from China. This 47 cultural assets are considered to be of considerable cultural value from the Joseon and Goryeo periods. The achievement was made as part of a joint project between the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to return Korean cultural assets in foreign countries.¡­.] There was news on TV about the return of Chinese cultural assets. On the screen, a senior Chinese official and a South Korean foreign ministry and culture minister were standing side by side to take pictures. Only a week after Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo came to Korea, the return of Korean cultural assets was made in China. "It''s so easy to do with a single comment.¡¯ Things that didn''t go boring even if Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom spent months in China were all handled in a single word of Jin So-pyeong. Of course, there are still more institutions left in the Ministry of Finance and more artifacts, but......it was a matter to be worked out in the future. First of all, do you have to give information about things that don''t involve Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom?I thought, "But it''s still an opportunity to get my Korean artifacts back, shouldn''t I get them when I can?" In the past, there is a saying that only a mouse, whether it be a black or white tomb, needs to be caught well. I''m sorry to describe the elderly as cats, but from Korea''s point of view, it''s best if anyone brings a lot of Korean artifacts in China. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. I''ll let you know about the institution in detail at the next meeting. Then they''ll decide." Let me tell you about the Forbidden Agency and they''ll take care of it. Whether they come forward and solve the problem or hand the ball over to their juniors. Thinking like that, Jong-seok grabbed his cell phone and called. "Have you seen the news, old man? Yes. Oh! You already knew. Aren''t you disappointed? I see. See you at the next meeting." He also called Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan, who would not feel good about the news. So Jong-seok was on the phone with two people and heard knocking on the door when he made an appointment to meet them next time. Tap tap tap! Jong-seok hung up on him and said, "Come in." Then the door opened, and a little boy gently pushed his head in. "A little guest." "Hello." Jong-seok looked behind the door as the child slightly lowered his head. Behind the door, Jong-seok looked at the child, wondering that there was no nurse and guardian. "Are you here alone?" "Yes." "Alone in the hospital? Wow, our little guest is very brave.¡± With a smile, Jong-seok lifted his saliva. "Aren''t you afraid of saliva?" Flinch! When Jong-seok raised his saliva, the boy shook his head hurriedly. "I''m scared." Jong-seok laughed at the child''s words. "But how did you get here alone? What about your parents? "My mom is in the hospital room and my dad went to work." "Is your mother sick?¡± "I hurt myself at work......I''m very sick." "Really? Yeah... So, did you come here to look after your mother?¡± "Yes." At the child''s words Jong-seok said while looking at the child. "How old?" "8 years old." asked Jong-seok, who nodded at the child''s words. "What''s your mother''s name?" "One song, please." "Your mother''s name is very pretty." With a smile, Jong-seok entered the woman''s name on the computer. ''He''s a burn patient. Looking at the patient''s chart, Jong-seok ate up his appetite. ''You must have been very sick.¡¯ The patient had burns on both hands and back, so he was in very bad condition. Besides, there are burns on some parts of the face. Any illness or injury is painful, but burns are especially painful. And burn therapy is more painful. Looking at the chart, Jong-seok nodded while looking at the treatment process. Jong-seok seemed to have no problem. Although Jong-seok is an oriental medical doctor, he also studied Western medicine and treatments whenever he had time. Jong-seok, who was looking at the chart for a while, looked at the kid. "But how did you know about me?¡± "Because you said it was your name." "Do you know what a name means?¡± "I watched Heo Jun''s drama, too." "Did you see Heo Jun?¡± "My dad likes Heo Jun''s drama, so we watched it together often." "I see." "People said you were in the name. And you can cure diseases that other people can''t cure. So please take care of my mom." Jong-seok laughed at the child''s words. "First of all, I''m not an old man, second of all, I think the dermatologist is doing it right...¡­.¡± "My mom is very sick." The child''s words wheedled Jong-seok''s appetite. It''s a burn treatment.¡­.¡¯ The treatment of burns is very painful. Perhaps the little boy came to see his mother being treated because it was so hard to see her. But it''s not easy to get another major.¡­.¡¯ During his stay at Seoul Hospital, Jong-seok asked several departments to take care of case patients who would help with internal medicine and medicine. And there were achievements. But certainly, oriental medicine did not like to enter their treatment area. Jong-seok let go of his energy needle and bought a treat for snacks, but strangely, there are always bad habits of sharing public and private matters in this direction. The habit of sharing public and private affairs at their own convenience. When Jong-seok thought for a moment, the kid opened his mouth. "The doctor said it wasn''t about the patient.¡± "Huh?" When Jong-seok saw the kid, the child said again. "Rep. Heo Jun said he wasn''t trying to cover the patient.¡± "Did Heo Jun do that?" "Yes. If you have a patient, it''s Rep. He said it was not up to the senator to treat him based on his status.¡± Jong-seok laughed at the child''s words. "You must have seen a lot of Heo Jun dramas." "My dad watches Heo Jun every weekend.¡± "Dad must really like Heo Jun." Jong-seok nodded while smiling at the kid. "First of all, I''m not a bad doctor who treats patients based on their status." "Will you treat me, then?" When asked by the kid, Jong-seok did not talk anymore and put the sleeping pill in his pocket. "Let''s meet your mother first." "Huh? Will you treat your mother?" "Let''s see your mother first and think about it.¡± The kid opened the door with a big smile on Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok smiled and left the doctor''s office with the kid. 352 If you read episode 352, you will gain more experience! 352 Epis Entering the dermatologist with the child, Jong-seok was welcomed by nurses. "Mr. Lee, long time no see." "Don''t just go to another department, but come to our department." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the nurses'' hospitality. In fact, today was the second time, including when I came to say hello once before. There was no reason to come here because the dermatologist did not have a favorite case of Jongseok. And it is true that Western medicine is more effective than oriental medicine in treating dermatology. "I''m empty-handed today, but I''m sorry. What should I do?¡± "Well, what are we crazy about? I''m just sad that you don''t come to my department often when you go to other departments." "It''s a good thing you came today to tell me that.¡± When talking, a nurse looked at the child and said, "But why are you coming with Sumi?" "Sumi?" When Jong-seok saw the child, the kid said clearly. "My name is Oh Sumi." Jong-seok smiled at Oh Soo-mi at the child''s words. "You have a pretty name." ''This is fate, too. Jong-seok said, thinking that his name was similar to Lee Soo-mi. "Would you like to stay with your mother?" "How about you?" "First of all, I''m not an old man, but an older brother. I''m going to talk to the teachers here." "Come quickly, then." As Oh Su-mi headed to the hospital room, the nurse said stealthily. "Are you our dermatologist this time?" The nurses also knew that Jong-seok was already participating in the treatment of patients in various departments. All the information in the hospital is spread through the nurses. "Where is Chief Park Hyuk?" "It''s the chief. He''s in the chief''s office....it won''t be easy." Jong-seok nodded because he knew without saying what was not easy. "Not easy means hard." "That''s......that''sir." "Then I''ll take a hard road." When asked where Park Hyuk''s office was, Jong-seok shifted his steps. Standing in Park Hyuk''s office, Jong-seok knocked on the door. Tap tap tap! "Come in." Jong-seok, who opened the door and went inside, could see Park Hyuk sitting at his desk. "Hello." "Oh! Mr. Lee, what are you doing?" Jong-seok bowed his head to Park Hyuk''s smile and said, "I would like to participate in the treatment of a dermatologist.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Park Hyuk looked at him for a moment and smiled and nodded. "It''s hard every time other department heads and professors ask Mr. Lee to come and help me treat my patients. I was like, "What?"... I was a little bit upset that he didn''t come to us." "Sad? You wanted me to come." When Jong-seok laughed at the thought of making things a little easier, Park Hyuk nodded. "Our dermatologist is one of the most imposing treatments, and I thought if it wasn''t enough for Lee''s eyes, our department would come for a patient." Jong-seok smiled at Park Hyuk''s words. "I just think Western medicine is more effective for skin diseases than for oriental medicine." "You know we see better than a blow on the skin." "I don''t think a single shot is the best. Oriental medicine and Western medicine have advantages. So I think we can make up for each other''s shortcomings. And for skin regenerative medicine, Western medicine is definitely better than oriental medicine." At Jong-seok''s words that raised the dermatologist, Park Hyuk sat in a chair nodding his head in a good mood. "What''s the patient''s name?" "Hansongi''s patient." Park Hyuk knocked on the computer and opened a chart and nodded. "He''s got severe burns, but he''s young and in good health...... after three months of treatment and a skin graft, he''ll recover." "The patient came to see me. I guess I came here because I was worried about my mother suffering from burns." Park Hyuk nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "Do you know why they describe it as hellfire?" "Isn''t it because the object that man fears the most is fire, and is associated with the most painful death?" Park Hyuk''s answer to Jong-seok''s question was tempting. I was going to explain it to you, but Jong-seok knows it''s steaming. Park Hyuk, who shook his head at him, said, raising himself up. "The treatment of burns is very painful, and some patients don''t want to get sick because they don''t have to leave scars." Speaking, Jong-seok followed suit when Park Hyuk left the office. "May I join you, then?" "If internal medicine or surgery were to interfere with our treatment, they would have refused, but I''m wondering what kind of treatment they''re going to do when oriental medicine says it''s going to take part in the treatment of burns.¡± Jong-seok thanked Park Hyuk for his words and walked to the hospital room with him. When Park Hyuk moved, dermatologists rushed to see where he heard the story and began to line up afterwards. And one of the dermatologists glanced at the stalactites and spoke stealthily. "What about Mr. Lee, sir?" "Why would Mr. Lee come to our department?¡± "Are you a patient?" "That''s right." "I''m telling the oriental doctor that I''m...¡­.¡± When the specialist was surprised and tried to oppose it, Park Hyuk kicked his tongue. "It''s never too late to do it after watching the opposition cure." "Excuse me, sir. Park Hyuk, who shook his head as if not to speak further, entered the hospital room with Jong-seok. As she entered the hospital room, Oh Soo-mi saw Jong-seok and waved her hand. "Mr. Man!" At Oh Soo-mi''s call, Jong-seok waved his hands together. ''Not you, but you.'' When Jong-seok, who had warmed his palate with his hands, approached Oh Soo-mi, patients and guardians glanced at him. "Isn''t he the oriental doctor''s teacher?" "Yes, I think so." "What''s wrong with the dermatologist?" "It looks like you''re here to treat Sumi''s mom." "Is the oriental doctor a dermatologist?" "I don''t know, but they say it''s really good...¡­.¡± The patients approached a pile of stones, listening to the murmur of their voices. "Hello, I''m Dr. Lee Jong-seok, an oriental medicine doctor." At Jong-seok''s call, a bunch looked back at him. That''s how you see him because he''s got a burn on his back. Jong-seok waved his hand at him. "Don''t twist your neck like that and lie down comfortably." "Yes." "I''m going to have a pulse. When Han Song-yi reached out to Jong-seok''s horse, Jong-seok grabbed Jong-seok''s wrist. And Jong-seok, who had been feeling the pulse for a while, nodded. ''You still have a lot of fire. It wasn''t an artist that meant stress, but it was literally filled with fire. He saw a large burn patch on his back that was on the sheet for a while. "Can I remove the burn patch?¡± The specialist frowned at Jong-seok''s question. "It''s to prevent infection, so now...¡­.¡± "Together." When the specialists sighed at Park Hyuk''s words and saw the interns behind them, they told Han Song-yi. "It''ll hurt a little." A bunch of bodies began to tremble at the interns'' words. They are already scared because they feel terrible pain just by taking off what''s attached to the burn. He stopped the interns quickly. "Wait a minute." Interns saw specialists on Jong-seok''s paper. Either way, Jong-seok took out his bedroom and told Han Song-yi. "I''ll put some saliva to relieve your pain." "Ah...... thank you." Jong-seok nodded at Han Song-yi''s words and began to salivate. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok nodded and said, "I put saliva in several places to paralyze the pain around my back." "Now take it off." The intern caught a patch on Jong-seok''s horse and began to rip it off gently. The feeling hardened as if a bunch were very nervous. "You''re not sick." "Oh, yes.¡± Han Song-yi''s words made the interns wonder about their faces. ''How many spits have you had and it doesn''t it hurt? ''Are you really not sick?'' The most difficult thing for dermatologists was the treatment of burn patients. Since they suffer even if they touch the affected area a little, it is difficult for inexperienced interns to deal with them. In particular, burn patches are often attached to wounds, so they are difficult to remove and attach. However, the patient is not sick at all, which makes him surprised and relieved. Woo-wook! The burn patch came off with pus. "Hoo! Whoo!" One of the interns unconsciously breathed heavily into the affected area. It was an act of telling them not to be sick and to stay cool, but the faces of the residents behind them hardened. That''s not a big chance, but it could be infected through your breath. A resident caught the intern and pulled him back. Jong-seok, who glanced at the scene, opened his mouth while looking at the affected area. "I''m going to let go of my saliva. Don''t worry, we''ll try to keep you as healthy as possible." "Okay." Jong-seok took out his spit at Han Song-yi''s answer. ''The yin and the yang are different, but there is yin in the yang, and yang in the yin.'' Recalling the taegeuk yum and yang, Jong-seok stabbed his saliva in the affected area of his back. Doctors'' faces hardened as the saliva went straight into their back, which was severely burned. It gives me goose bumps when I put a sharp saliva in the affected area, where pus flows. "Gasp!" Gulp! Listening to doctors swallowing and groaning, Jong-seok put more saliva on his back. And finally, Jong-seok, who stabbed another saliva, slightly raised his finger on the saliva. Argh! Argh! The energy of history and life began to flow from Jong-seok''s hand. Then a faint but still sound began to come from a bunch of bodies. Tap, tap, tap! "What does this mean?" "I know. There''s something popping out there?" In a quiet hospital room, the doctors looked around in wonder at the sound of popping beans and said one person. "It looks like it''s coming from a patient''s body." When one of the doctors saw a bunch, one of the interns was small in admiration. "Ah! Is the blood piercing?" "What are you talking about?" "When you read martial arts novels, you can hear small sounds as you open your blood when treated with your guts. That sort of thing... ....¡± A resident glared at the interns'' murmurs. "You''re talking nonsense. Is this inside a martial arts novel?" "Sorry, sir." "Be quiet.¡± The resident who warned the interns saw Jong-seok do it. Jong-seok just closed his eyes with his fingers on his saliva without any action. What are you really doing with your balls?¡¯ After receiving the attention of the resident, Jong-seok only sheds his life and history into a single body. And one more thing, the intern''s idea was right. Now the sound from a bunch of bodies was the sound of blocked blood vessels piercing. There were many places where the body''s blood was damaged and blocked by burns. Restoring the damaged blood by the energy of life, the blocked blood was piercing through the stalactites. That''s why a bunch of beans is coming out of the body now, though faint. Jong-seok, who had been breathing in the energy of his life to a certain extent, nodded. The blood pressure has been restored to a certain extent and......Let''s extract the accumulated firearms from now on. Let''s not be too fast, let''s take out the firearm and restore it to the sharing of life." Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok extracted fire from Han Song-yi''s back energy and strengthened his negative energy. Let''s do it''s... Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Liquids like pus began to seep out from Han Song-yi''s back. "I''m getting pus." "That''s interesting. I''m only touching it, and there''s pus like that." "Isn''t there a problem?" Listening to the doctors'' murmurs, Jong-seok, who pulled out some firearms, took off his hands. "Whoa!" When Jong-seok, who had a long breath, saw the pus on Han Song-yi''s back, he said with saliva. "Can you sterilize it?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, interns came forward and wiped away the pus and began cleaning the affected area with disinfectant. Park Hyuk, who was looking at such interns, told Han Song-yi. "Doesn''t it hurt, patient?" "What? It doesn''t hurt and it''s cool." "Do you......do you?" At Han Song-yi''s words, Park Hyuk looked at Jong-seok with an absurd face. "Is it because of paralysis?¡± "Yes." "So if you keep paralyzing the pain, you won''t feel the pain when you treat it, will you?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at Park Hyuk''s question. "It''s normal to feel pain, and it''s abnormal not to feel pain, so you can''t keep paralysis." Then, I saw a bunch of Jongseok. "There''s no pain now, but if you stimulate the pain again, you''ll feel the pain you''ve never felt before." "Well... ..you mean you''re sick again?¡± "You have to endure the pain if you want to recover quickly. At Jong-seok''s words, a pine tree sighed and nodded its head. When interns who cleaned and disinfected pus put on a burn patch again, Jong-seok looked at his hands and face this time, put saliva and pulled out the firearm. When Jong-seok, who had been treated to extract fire from his hands and face, finally gave acupuncture that stimulates the sense of hearing, Han Song-yi began to groan. As Jong-seok said, the pain begins to feel when the gonggak is restored. Jong-seok smiled when he saw Oh Soo-mi, who was worried about her mother. "I''m holding your mom''s hand tight. That way my mom won''t be sick." "Thank you, sir." Jong-seok nodded at Oh Soo-mi and bowed to Park Hyuk. "Thank you for allowing me to attend the clinic." "Then, this patient, how much treatment would it be?" At Park Hyuk''s question, Jong-seok looked at Han Song-yi for a while and opened his mouth. "I''ve been watching it for about three months until it''s complete." "Three months. ... Then it''s no different from our dermatologist''s diagnosis.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Park Hyuk''s words. Of course, it is different from dermatological diagnosis. The dermatologist plans to treat it through a skin transplant after recovering to a certain extent, but Jong-seok was different in that he would not undergo a skin transplant and would restore it. Regenerative medicine.¡­.¡¯ In Jong-seok''s opinion, "life sharing" could have an effect on regenerative medicine. ''If it helps with skin regeneration, it will also help with other regenerative medicine. Good thing you came to the dermatologist.¡¯ 353 Reading Episode 353, I gain more experience! Argh! A song groaned pleasantly in the spirit of Jong-seok. "Ah......." At the pleasant moan, Jong-seok glanced at her and looked at her back. There was still a lot of burn on the back, but it wasn''t to the point where pus came out. He took his hand off his saliva. "Hoo-hoo!" Jong-seok said, looking at Han Song-yi moaning quietly. "You''ve gotten a lot better." "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s now enough to toss and turn in my sleep." I used to be stuck when I lay down. Even if I turned around a little bit, I couldn''t move because it was bitter. But now it is enough to move while sleeping. At Han Song-yi''s words, the husband next to her bowed his head to Jong-seok. "Thank you very much. Thank you." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at his husband''s words. "The doctors and nurses here work harder than I do. All I have to do is come in once a day and leave my bed." "But my wife''s pain has decreased a lot since the teacher gave me treatment. Thank you." My husband''s words were sincere. Every time his wife was treated, his screams made him cry. Jong-seok smiled at his husband''s greeting. "And...... I have some work from today to next week, so I don''t go to work." "Ah......." A small sigh at Jong-seok''s words and saw him. "Then what about my treatment?¡± "You can get dermatological treatment like before." "Ah......." Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of Han Song-yi, who became stiff at the moment. "Now that you''re starting to get raw flesh where you''ve been burned, the treatment won''t be as painful as before." "Shall we?" "Of course." A pine tree sighed at Jong-seok''s words and suddenly saw him. "But what''s the matter?" "It''s personal." Jong-seok, who smiled and took care of his bed, bowed his head and said, "But I can''t see the sumi." "I left it at my relative''s house." Jong-seok, who nodded at Han Song-yi''s words, turned around and left the hospital room. After leaving the hospital room, Jong-seok packed his bag from his office and came out. "Today is the day I meet Sumi...... Rule! Jong-seok, who packed his bag with a happy face, left the hospital. Jong-seok, who stopped his car at Incheon International Airport, bought three cups of coffee at a coffee shop and headed for the arrival hall. Lee Soo-mi''s schedule is about a week free, so she will come to Korea today. That''s why I took a vacation to the licensed clinic and Seoul hospital. I''m sorry to the patients, but doctors are human, so you should rest when you have to. And I matched my patient''s schedule with Su-mi''s. Let''s go to Jeonju and say hello to Sumi''s parents. Sumi couldn''t go home often either. And let''s change the recipe for Soomi''s dumplings.¡¯ Lee Soo-min''s house was a dumpling house in Jeonju. And when the dumpling house opened, Jongseok squeezed out the food recipe and made it for me. I made all the recipes from kimchi to side dishes, filmed them in a video and sent them to you. It would be nice to let you know in person, but it was awkward to go to say hello to my girlfriend''s parents because I was young. But now that I have said hello to my father before, I was going to go and greet him without feeling pressured. Jong-seok, who was moving to the arrival hall with that thought, stopped walking. I saw reporters in front of the arrival hall and fans standing with large papers bearing Lee Soo-mi''s photo and name. ''Our Sumi is very popular.¡¯ In Korea, they are still popular, although they do not act but only do CF activities. He went to the corner and called Lee Soo-mi. [Where are you?] "I''m at the arrival hall, and there''s a lot of reporters and fans here.¡± [Sorry, I was going to come quietly...]I guess my sister announced the schedule because it''s been a while since I''ve been in Korea, so I think I need to show you my face as a fan service.] "Then how, wait outside?¡± [No, my fans know you and I are dating. Why would they hide?] Stand in front of my eyes.] "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up with Lee Soo-mi, saw people. In front of the arrival hall, airport police were lineing up and keeping people away. And reporters and fans were waiting as if they were confronting the police. Jong-seok pushed himself forward into the crowd. Although there were a lot of people, Jong-seok''s body was able to move to the front of the police as soon as he used the ball to push and bend the people''s bodies. "Isn''t Sumi really cool?¡± "This time, Shin-Jo''s photo shoot came out really pretty." "Sumi is pretty, she''s good at martial arts, she''s good at making money, and it''s so nice.¡± Jong-seok glanced around, listening to the female fans'' chatter. ''But Su-mi has more female fans than men.¡¯ Looking at the fans around, there were a few men, but there were an overwhelming number of women. Jong-seok, who was looking at such fans, quietly talked to them when he saw the poster of Sumi. "Hey, can I see the posters?¡± "Are you a fan of Sumi?" "Of course." At Jong-seok''s words, the woman nodded and held out a poster. "Because I''m going to get my autograph later. Don''t get crumpled." "Okay." Then, Jongseok looked at the poster. On the poster, Lee Soo-mi, dressed in a fairy''s uniform made of sky-high cloth, posed with a sword. It was very beautiful that her eyes were wet and dim even though she was holding a sword. Did you use some CG?¡¯ Thinking that Lee Soo-mi is pretty but not this pretty, a woman reached out her hand when she looked at Jong-seok''s poster. "Would you stop?¡± "Oh! Here it is." When Jong-seok gave the poster, the woman held it carefully and looked at the arrival hall. Jong-seok also saw the arrival hall of the woman. And as I waited a moment, the arrival hall door opened and people began to come out. When the people came out, reporters held up the camera and fans held up posters and nameplates. It''s like a battlefield.¡¯ The tension felt by people seemed like a battlefield, and Jong-seok gently gave strength to his body. As people began to come out, the power of those who pushed themselves from behind began to get stronger. Jong-seok''s eyes, which were so strong that he could not be pushed back, showed Lee Soo-mi coming in under the guard of bodyguards. "Su-mi..." "Cuck!" "Sister! So pretty!" Jong-seok''s voice was instantly buried in the shouts of his fans. And Jong-seok''s body began to be pushed forward. "Gasp!" He is pushed forward by the force that pushes him from behind even though he is heavily armed with his inner workings. Jong-seok, who almost ran into police officers blocking his way in an instant, quickly boosted his strength. Argh! Boom! With a heavy step forward, Jong-seok''s body stopped. Shaking! Shaking! The people who were pushing from behind stumbled and stopped. For a while, however, the water blocked by a stone called Jongseok split from side to side and began to rush toward the police. At the sight, the faces of the police hardened, holding each other''s hands in a hurry and becoming a human breakwater. Slap! Slap! The human wave that hit the human breakwater began to shake and the people''s shouts erupted. "Sister!" "Sumi, look at me!" "Sister!" "Mr. Lee Sumi! Please strike a pose!" "Mr. Lee Sumi!" Lee Soo-mi smiled and waved at the cries of reporters and fans. At the same time, Lee''s eyes were looking around quickly. I''m looking for Jong-seok. And Lee Soo-mi waved her hand as she saw Jong-seok, who was at a loss among the crowd. "Jongseok!" Lee Soo-mi''s cry and gaze drew people''s attention there. And the woman who showed Jong-seok the poster saw him with surprised eyes. "Lee Jong-seok?" Jong-seok nodded in the woman''s eyes and waved to Lee Soo-mi. "Here!" Lee Soo-mi approached Jong-seok''s cry with a smile. And as the bodyguard tried to restrain her, she raised her hand as if she were okay. "It''s all right." ''My girl will protect me better than you.¡¯ When Lee Soo-mi, muttered to herself, reached out her hand, Jong-seok looked at the police. When the police opened up the space, Jong-seok approached Lee Soo-mi through the gap. "Su-mi is really popular." "Well, you''re lucky you got a hot girl like me." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and gave her coffee. Lee Soo-mi took a glass and gave it to the manager behind her. "Sister." "Thank you." "No." Then Lee Soo-mi pointed to the exit of the arrival hall. I''ll see you over there. Jong-seok nodded and moved his steps before he said to the woman who was holding the poster. "Give me that." "What?" "I''ll get your autograph." "Oh! Thank you." When the woman gave the poster, Jong-seok moved to the exit. At the exit of the arrival hall, Jong-seok was watching Lee Soo-mi give an interview and pose for reporters'' photo shoots. "What do you say?" Jong-seok nodded at the manager''s question as he approached Jong- "It''s a lot of coverage." "I''ve got a movie proposal from the United States, too." "Really?" "But Sumi says she''s going to retire after this drama." Jong-seok saw her at the manager''s words. Then after a while, he smiled and said, "You knew our plan, our manager." "It''s a shame. So, speaking of which...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head knowing what the manager was going to say. "I''m Sumi and I want to get married soon. I''m not going to persuade Sumi to do more work." "Sumi is blooming right now. Isn''t it a waste? If this is the current atmosphere, you can become a global actor beyond Korea and China.¡± Jong-seok looked at her when the manager said, "When you watch dramas, there''s a saying that says to send for the happiness of the person you love. But that''s just what drama says." "Huh?" "Send for the happiness of a loved one? Why are you letting me go? I can make you happy. And are you happy to be a global actor? I''m happy to live with someone I like.¡± "Why don''t we be global actors and live together?¡± "Then I''m too sweet." Jong-seok, who spoke with a smile, turned his head toward Lee Soo-mi. "And you know Sumi''s personality. No matter what anyone says, if you think you''re right, you end up with a personality. So you''ll make a good choice." The manager sighed at Jong-seok''s words and saw Lee Soo-mi while looking at him. From the manager''s point of view, Lee Soo-mi could not help but feel sorry After seeing Lee Soo-mi, she followed her and set up a one-man agency. After that, Lee Soo-mi''s work went well and she was raising some new actors with her permission, but her agency, One Top, had no choice but to be Lee Soo-mi. said Jong-seok, who glanced at such a manager. "Why don''t you take this opportunity to take a break from work, too?" "Then what are you going to live on?¡± "I''ll make you some food items if you want. You know all the restaurants I''ve been working on are a hit, right? "You want me to go to the restaurant?" "If the restaurant hits the jackpot, make a lot of money." The manager shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s words. Then, the manager who saw Lee Soo-mi was disappointed. ''That shining star......you''re coming down to the ground.'' In fact, the manager also made a lot of money working with Lee Soo-mi. However, he wants to leave the money and become more successful and bigger as an actor he raises. The manager, who shook his head with a sigh, soon stepped forward. "My Sumi is tired, so I have to go now. I''ll see you next time." When the manager finished the interview, reporters rushed to throw questions quickly. However, Lee Soo-mi and her manager just left the airport quickly, not paying attention anymore, as they had already announced the end of the interview. Jong-seok followed Lee Soo-mi with a smile at her appearance. When Lee Soo-mi, who was in a hurry to get on the van at the entrance of the airport, waved to Jong-seok, Jong-seok rushed onto the van. "You brought your car, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Give me that key and tell me where it is.¡± When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok gave his car key to his bodyguard standing in front of the car and told him where he was, he closed the door. When the door closed, Lee Soo-mi put her lips on Jong-seok''s lips. Puck! "Kiss after a long time." "It''s too short." "Let''s do the long one later. Sister, where are we going now?" "Let''s go to the office and unpack before we go to Jeonju." "Okay." Then, when Lee Soo-mi pressed the button on the van, a black glass went up from behind the driver''s seat and blocked it. Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok. "Now, let''s make it long." "Look at the light." "Why, no?" "It''s because I like it." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok and put her lips back in his mouth. 354 If you read the 354th episode, you will gain more experience! SM was a one-man agency set up by Lee Soo-mi. Of course, Lee Soo-mi was not the only one who belonged to the agency. Lee Soo-mi was selected as a rookie or a middle-aged agency that raised aspiring actors. Jong-seok was surprised to see the SM office located in Hongdae. "Is this Sumi''s?¡± When Jong-seok was surprised to see the five-story building located in Hongdae, Lee Soo-mi nodded. "I bought it when my manager and former agency started a one-man agency.¡± "You''re a one-man agency, and you even bought a building?¡± "I didn''t want a one-man agency to look easy on others.¡± Lee Soo-mi asked Jong-seok, who was looking at the building. "How much is it?" "1.9 billion won when buying and buying something out of the blue." "Then now?" "Is it 3.2 billion now? I think so." Lee Soo-mi''s words surprised Jong-seok and smiled at him. "You''re good at investing in Sumi, too." "What investment, a building I bought for nothing went up." When the two were talking, manager Hong An-na said. "People are flocking. Let''s go in." Two people looked around at Honganna''s words. People who recognized Lee Soo-mi were approaching with their cell phones one by one. When Lee Soo-mi entered the building, bodyguards followed her in with their luggage. Jong-seok asked Jong-seok when he saw the bodyguards following him. "But did you bring the local bodyguards all the way to Korea?¡± Bodyguards were Chinese. Although China only uses Chinese bodyguards, there is no reason to bring them to Korea by paying for the plane. "They''re the bodyguards you put on." "Sister?" "Bing Bing." "Your wife?" "My sister posted that she was anxious because it was ugly in the world. They belong to the bodyguard business of their sister.¡± "Thank you." "You''re good at work, you''re good at cooking, you''re good at driving, you''re good at everything." "Really?" Jong-seok saw bodyguards following him from behind. The number was five and included a woman. Since it was protecting women, there seemed to be a woman attached to it so that it would be easier to protect them from near distance. When Jong-seok saw his bodyguards, handsome and pretty people gathered at the entrance and lowered their heads. "Welcome, Mr. President!" "Welcome!" Lee Soo-mi smiled and nodded at people''s greetings. "Yes, thank you. Money-eating wens." They were new actors and trainees who belonged to SM. People smiled and put out flowers at Lee Soo-mi''s words. Lee Soo-mi, who received the flowers, smiled and said. "Hye-jung''s new drama has been getting a good response." "Did you see that?" "Even if you''re busy, you should watch our actors'' dramas. And Han-seok, do you smoke these days?¡± When Lee Soo-mi saw a male actor, he shook his head hurriedly. "No." "Really?" Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at the actor who called him Han Suk, saw Jong-seok. "Give me a Mac.¡± "Mac?" "Do you smoke or not?" When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok glanced at one seat and reached out his hand. "Let''s have a look." "Excuse me... ...what Mac...¡­.¡± Lee Soo-mi kicked Han Suk''s tongue and said, "You know, right? My boyfriend''s TV often and he''s an oriental doctor who also took pictures with the Chinese president. That means a name. One touch of the pulse and you''ll see it all. Point it out." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and held Han Seok''s hand. Jong-seok, who held Han-seok''s hand firmly, opened his mouth when he saw the pulse. "You smoke when you see your lungs and liver are bad and your body is covered with turbidity." Lee Soo-mi saw Han Seok at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''ve seen you sing on variety shows before. I couldn''t breathe. Remember when your sister said you had good chemistry when she picked you?" "Yes." "But can you kill your best breath with a cigarette?" When Lee Soo-mi pretended to feed Han Suk''s forehead, Jong-seok asked. "All the people here are Sumi company actors?¡± "Some have not debuted yet, others have debuted." "Then can I give you some medical treatment?¡± "Are you going to be okay?" "I heard you had to work in the office for a while?" "Right." "In the meantime, I''ll give them some vein and some saliva. They have to be healthy so that Sumi''s company can do well." "Then... ...would you like to do that?" "Yes." When Lee Soo-mi saw Hong An-na at Jong-seok''s words, she nodded and beckoned the employee. As the staff approached, Honganna said. "Get all the trainees and actors together in the upstairs practice room. People who didn''t come out of the office are asked to come." "Okay." "Then let''s go, Sumi." At Hong''anna''s words, Lee Soo-mi waved to Jong-seok and soon began walking. Hong An-na, who was following Lee Soo-mi, saw Jongseok. "Tell me about the condition, the children''s care.¡± "What do you mean?" "The kids'' condition." "That''s not possible." "Why?" "The patient''s health status is personal information." Jong-seok''s words brought relief to the faces of the actors who were listening to him and Hong An-na talking. "Then tell me only about alcohol and cigarettes." "I''ll tell you that." Jong-seok''s words hardened the faces of the actors again. Hong An-na nodded and walked behind Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok saw the actors while looking at the scene. "Come on, then let''s go upstairs to the practice room." The actors sighed at Jong-seok''s words and began to go upstairs. *** In the van, Jong-seok, Lee Soo-mi and manager Hong An-na were going down to Jeonju. "What''s so good about smoking, man?"¡± Jong-seok said Lee Soo-mi''s remarks while looking at whether she was smoking or not on the list of actors and trainees from her agency. "Isn''t that because experience is important for actors?" "I just want to smoke. What kind of smoke do you learn to smoke? If you''re going to learn, you should learn martial arts." While talking about this and that, Lee Soo-mi suddenly looked out of the window and smiled. "It''s Jeonju." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked out the window. I''ve been to Jeonju a few times when I was on TV. But now I feel different. I was here for the shooting, and now I''m on my way to officially say hello to Lee Soo-mi''s house. Jong-seok arranged his clothes. Now Jong-seok is wearing a new suit in Seoul with Lee Soo-mi. I''ve met my father, but it''s my first time with my mother, so I dressed as neatly and courteously as possible. "Are you nervous?" "A little." "Because my mom likes you. Don''t worry." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi, looked at the back seat. There was a present for Lee Soo-mi''s parents in the back seat. ''Korean beef ribs, wild ginseng, dried yellow corvina...¡­.¡¯ These were gifts made up of only the best of the best things you can take when you ask people to marry you. ''I hope you like it.¡¯ The van soon entered downtown Jeonju when Jong-seok was nervous, muttering inward. Located in the center of downtown Jeonju, Guesa Temple was an antique wooden building that made me wonder if there was a place like this in the city. It was a wooden building that officials of the Joseon Dynasty used as an inn, and people were resting or taking pictures in it. ''There are places like this in the city.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi said when Jong-seok was amazed by the guesthouse that looked out of the window. "When I was young, this was the place of appointments downtown where people met.¡± "Really?" "When I don''t have a cell phone, I''ll see you at the guest house," he said. "People would come here to meet, watch movies, or shop." "Sumi is old and knows when she didn''t have a cell phone." Lee Soo-mi frowned at Jong-seok''s words after seeing him for a while. "Crazy! I''m dying!" While quarreling with Jong-seok, who was teasing him, the car entered the parking lot. And as Lee Soo-mi got out of the car, there was a call for her. "Daughter!" Lee Soo-mi smiled, turned her head to the place where the sound was heard and waved her hand. "Mommy!" ''Mom? It''s your mother-in-law.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was getting out of the car, hurriedly straightened his clothes and turned his head to the person waving his hands. There stood a lady in her fifties in neat lady''s clothes. ''Cho Mi-ryeong, 57 years old. I have diabetes and a bad back.¡¯ The moment he saw Cho Mi-ryeong, Jong-seok recalled her personality and condition heard from Lee Soo-mi. That''s how nervous Jong-seok is. Jong-seok bowed his head as he was looking at the two mothers and daughters who were happily talking. "Hello! Lee Jong-seok!" When Jong-seok greeted her loudly, Cho Mi-ryeong smiled and nodded. "Welcome." "I''m sorry to have come so late to say hello." "It''s all right. Welcome." When Cho Mi-ryeong tried to take Jong-seok with her smile, Hong An-na approached with a smile. "Mother, I guess you can''t even see me." "Why would you say that? Anna, come on in." Smiling, Cho Mi-ryeong took people out of the parking lot and pointed to the building opposite. "You''re new to our store, aren''t you?"¡± "It''s my first time at a store, too. How''s your business?¡± "Yes, it''s a recipe made by 119 rescue worker Lee Jong-seok. Now the whole building makes dumplings." Jong-seok looked surprised at Cho Mi-ryeong''s words and looked at the building. The building was a four-story building, and the whole building was a Manchandu shop. Closer to the store, Jong-seok was able to see pictures and autographs of Lee Soo-mi hanging at the entrance. When she saw Jong-seok''s picture, Cho Mi-ryeong smiled and said. "We have a lot of Chinese customers in our store." "Chinese guests?" "I''m a fan of Sumi, so I eat and take pictures. That''s why we often have more Chinese than Koreans." Lee Soo-mi said at Cho Mi-ryeong''s words. "Mom, we''re hungry." "Okay, let''s go in." When Cho Mi-ryeong took Lee Soo-mi in, some of the guests recognized her and chatted. "It''s Lee Sumi." "That''s true." "I''ve never seen a celebrity before." "Shall I ask for your autograph?¡± "It''s like a family gathering....let''s ask for your autograph when you pass by later." Some of them said not to interrupt politely, as sensitive Jong-seok came in, while others were preparing to get up. Jong-seok told Cho Mi-ryeong. "It looks like there''s going to be a crowd." When Cho Mi-ryeong glanced at Jong-seok''s words at the guests, she hurriedly opened the door of one of her inner rooms. "Stay inside.¡± At Cho Mi-ryeong''s words, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi rushed inside. And there was a conversation that seemed to be a pity for those who got up a step later. "Going into the room?" "Shall we knock?" "Don''t do that." "Don''t?" "If it were you, would you like someone to come over and ask you to sign for a picture when you''re eating? I even open a separate room for that. Have some dumplings." Jong-seok nodded at the conversation that people were sharing. ''But there are conscience.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi said to Jong-seok muttering inwardly. "Sit down." Jong-seok sat down at Lee Soo-mi''s words. When Jong-seok sat down, Lee Soo-mi said, putting her chopsticks down. "What do you say, my house?" "Okay." "The fourth floor here is my house." When I was talking with a smile, my mother came in with a steamer and water containing dumplings. "You must be hungry, so start with the dumplings." "Oh! You''re so confident. Tell your teacher to try the dumplings first." Cho Mi-ryeong smiled at Lee Soo-mi. "The recipe for dumplings was all taught by Mr. Lee Jong-seok, but I brought dumplings." "What do you mean teacher? Please call me Jongseok comfortably. And please drop me off comfortably. I don''t know what to do with your hospitality." "Well... ...would I? Just eat some first. If you have anything to eat and fix, tell me." Smiling, Cho Mi-ryeong opened the lid of the steamer and saw a dumpling wrapped in transparent blood. Mannamdu''s dumplings were thin, transparent and chewy because they used a lot of starch. And the juicy filling inside was similar to Hong Kong''s Soryongpo. ''Well, it''s a recipe that told me to taste like this. Jong-seok, who was muttering inside and eating dumplings, suddenly asked Cho Mi-ryeong. "What about your father?" "Maybe he went fishing." Cho Mi-ryeong sighed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I told you today that Sumi is coming and that a precious guest is coming...... went fishing again." It was also thanks to fishing that Lee Soo-mi''s father Lee Tae-pyeong first met. Lee Tae-pyeong, who came to Guei to fish, and the filming team met each other. "Your father must be very fond of fishing." "I''ve liked it since old times, but I couldn''t do it often because I didn''t have money or time. But these days, I have a lot of money and time, so I often go and enjoy it.¡± Cho Mi-ryeong, who was talking, laughed. "It''s my first time seeing you today, and I don''t know if I can talk like this.¡± "Please make it easier. That''s how I feel comfortable." "I don''t know if it''s because I''ve heard it too often, but it''s not like anyone else, so I feel comfortable with it without knowing.¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Cho Mi-ryeong and said, "But he''s in good health, so he enjoys fishing.¡± Cho Mi-ryeong smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s true. Come on, listen." At Cho Mi-ryeong''s words, Jong-seok ate dumplings one by one. And whenever that happened, Cho Mi-ryeong asked about dumplings, Lee Soo-mi, or Jong-seok''s parents. Manchamduu closed down the evening business. I''m trying to spend time with him since he has a son-in-law. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi''s family were talking while eating at the Manchamdu Hall, where curtains were drawn so that the inside could not be seen from outside. As I was eating, I heard a loud noise from the back door. When Jong-seok looked behind him, he saw Lee Tae-pyeong and people coming in. "My daughter is here!" Lee Su-mi stood up laughing at Lee Tae-pyeong''s loud voice. "Daddy!" "Yes, my daughter!" "What daughter is coming after a long time and going fishing?" "You can see it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but you have to see the fish today." "Chit! Is fish more important to you than your daughter?¡± "It''s more important for her to be important. Hahaha!" Ahn smiled at Lee Tae-pyeong and stood up. "Hello, Father." Lee Tae-pyeong smiled at Jong-seok''s greeting. "My son-in-law is here, too!" Jong-seok bowed his head to Lee Tae-pyeong, who smiled and called himself a son-in-law. Lee Tae-pyeong, who was looking at such Jongseok, said, looking at the people who came with him. "Here is my son-in-law, Lee Jong-seok, an oriental doctor in Seoul." "My son-in-law?" "So don''t try to put someone on my daughter from now on." Then Lee Tae-pyeong saw Jong-seok. "If you don''t take Sumi quickly, one of the people here might be my in-laws. It''s hard for me to refuse how much I''m trying to hook up with my daughter and her own child." One of Lee Tae-pyeong''s horses kicked his tongue. "What''s the big deal about oriental medicine? Our son is a prosecutor." "What? Mr. Kang, what did you say?¡± "How great a son-in-law would you refuse to do so, and it''s not much." "What is he saying now! Where are you just flirting with your pierced mouth!" "Did I say wrong? The examination is much better than the oriental doctor!" When a sudden uproar broke out among adults, people who came with Kang hurriedly stopped Lee Tae-pyeong. "Uhh! What are you doing? What are you doing? I''ve got Mr. Shue.... let''s go to bed! I''ve seen Lee''s daughter. Let''s go, everybody." "No, I... ....¡± "Mr. Kang, you''ve been drinking a lot. Let''s go." The adults rushed out with a smile and said to Cho Mi-ryeong, "President Kang." "I made a mistake because Kang drank a little too much. I''m sorry. Let''s relax and see each other when we have our next fishing schedule." Lee Tae-pyeong roared as the adults hurried out. "Mr. Kang, we''ll see you next time!" "You''ll see!" As if Lee Soo-mi was embarrassed by the shouting of adults, she glanced at Jong-seok and held his hand slightly. "Sorry." Jong-seok smiled and shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s whisper. "I rather like it." "What?" "You''re fighting for me.¡± "What?" Jong-seok just smiled at Lee Soo-mi, who looked at her as if she was wondering what she meant. Lee Tae-pyeong''s fight with blushing face because of him is reassuring and good inside. 355 Read 355 and gain more experience! Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, quietly looked next to him. Next to it, Lee Soo-mi was sleeping with a murmur. Jong-seok, who was stroking Su-mi''s face with his hands, looked at his phone. Jong-seok who checked the time saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was sleeping soundly without knowing that she was petting. I am tired because I have to deal with a lot of schedules to make time this time. Moreover, they traveled a long way from China to Korea, from Seoul to Jeonju. Jong-seok, who saw Lee Soo-mi for a while, shook his body small. "It''s Sumi. Now get up." "I want to sleep more...¡­.¡± said Jong-seok, holding Lee Soo-mi, who permeates into the blanket. "I''m not married yet, but if I know you''ve slept with me like this, I''ll break my leg." There are no parents who will allow a joint visit before they get married. So the dragonfly was held separately, and at dawn, Lee Soo-mi sneaked into Jong-seok''s room. We couldn''t do anything because of the adults, but we could sleep happily just by hugging each other. Lee Soo-mi sighed and opened her mouth. "I can''t wait to get married." "Me too." "Then shall we just get married?" "Yes." "Fight! The answer is fast, so good.¡± Then Lee Soo-mi looked around with tired eyes and said, "Then sleep more." "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded, pulled Lee Soo-mi, kissed her on her lips and let her go. "Oh, I just want to stay longer." While shaking her head, Lee Soo-mi suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "Have you seen this little girl''s pictorial?¡± "Yes." "What do you say?" "You were pretty." "I... ...have brought the clothes.¡± "Really?" "Yes... ...I''ll show you later." Jong-seok, smiling and watching Lee Soo-mi carefully leave the room, rose up after a while. Then, I dressed up and came out of the room carefully. Jong-seok, who went into the bathroom looking at the still dark room, washed clean and came out. What if you don''t like it because you use the kitchen?¡¯ Usually housewives don''t like to touch their kitchen. When a person touches his or her hand, the position of the thing he or she has left changes. Jong-seok looked at the kitchen and remembered the location of the spice containers and bowls. I''m going to put it back in the way later. Jong-seok, who remembered his location, soon began to prepare rice and food. He washed rice, didn''t cook rice, opened the refrigerator and took out the oyster and ribs he bought yesterday. The dried yellow corvina is simply steamed and the ribs are marinated. While making some food, the door opened and Cho Mi-ryeong came out. "Oh my! What are you doing?¡± "I was treated to dinner yesterday, so I''d like to treat you to a meal today.¡± "You don''t do all this." "What about you, sir? I''m almost ready to eat. When does your father get up?" "I''ll be up in a little while.¡± When Jong-seok prepared the food, Cho Mi-ryeong slipped away and ate the food he had made. "Oh my... ...it''s so delicious." "Really?" "It''s been a few days since I bought Minari....How did you cook it so well?" Smiling at Cho Mi-ryeong''s words, Jong-seok began to prepare the food. While preparing food like Cho Mi-ryeong, Jong-seok was asked several questions. "You said your house was Boryeong, right?" "Yes." "Well... well...¡­.¡± Jong-seok saw Cho Mi-ryeong swallowing a horse while trying to talk. "What''s wrong?" "If you don''t mind, I was thinking about having a meeting between the two families when I have time this time....I think I''m being too hasty. I should have thought about your elders.¡± "I''ll talk to my parents." "Then do it." Cho Mi-ryeong, who was smiling at Jong-seok, washed her hands and opened the main room door. "Honey, wake up!" Then Cho Mi-ryeong began to wake up Lee Soo-mi and Hong An-na one by one. After breakfast, Jong-seok was cleaning the store with Lee Tae-pyeong. "I''ll do it." Lee Tae-pyeong laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Do you know what hairdressers and restaurant husbands usually do?" "Well." "Clean up, turn up and down right away." "Ah......." "If you''re good at that, your wife won''t stir it up. So I clean the morning store and I''m always opening the door.¡± "I see." Lee Soo-mi walked when Jong-seok followed Lee Tae-pyeong with a smile and put the empty bottles in a box. "Daddy, how am I?" Lee Tae-pyeong laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s remarks. "What''s with the clothes?" Lee Soo-mi was wearing a little girl costume. "I''m trying to take a promotional photo of the store." "Then you want to take a picture?" "That''s how people feel more real. And Chinese tourists will love it." Then, when Lee Soo-mi reached out her hand and posed for Lee Tae-pyeong, Hong An-na began to take pictures. Click! Click! Just as Lee Soo-mi, who took a few more pictures with me, served at a store, Cho Mi-ryeong also took a few cuts with a steamer. Honganna, who checked the photos with her camera, said. "You look good in the picture." At Hong''s words, Lee Soo-mi pointed out several things while looking at the picture. "This one, let''s take it back." "Yes." Without asking why, Hong An-na began to retake Lee Soo-mi''s pose. If an actor doesn''t like his picture, he takes it again because it happens all the time. Lee Tae-pyeong smiled at the scene. "That looks like a real celebrity.¡± "Have you ever seen Sumi work?" "When I was unknown, I told Su-mi not to come because she was embarrassed...¡­.¡± Lee Tae-pyeong shook his head while he was talking. "Well, back then I was busy making money, too. "Then what about after you become famous?" "At that time Sumi was so busy that she couldn''t go because she was afraid she''d get in the way." "I see." At Lee Tae-pyeong''s words, Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi taking a pictorial at a restaurant. Lee Soo-mi took a fan, turned it on, and was taking pictures while unpacking her clothes. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Hong An-na, who moved the fan around and adjusted the angle of the wind, and Lee Soo-mi, who was posing in front of her. I''ll set up a schedule and take my parents to the Chinese set.¡¯ After Lee Soo-mi retires, it will be hard to see her work in the future. I heard a knock on the door when I was thinking that. Lee Tae-pyeong looked at the door. At the door stood a man named Kang, who shouted and fought yesterday. "Isn''t that the one who fought yesterday?" "I''m president Kang who runs a rental business, but he''s not a bad guy. Maybe you came to apologize for yesterday." With a smile, Lee Tae-pyeong opened the door and began to talk to Kang. "What''s going on in the morning?" "I made a mistake yesterday." "I was drinking, but I forgot everything. And I''d rather thank you for coming to apologize first.¡± "Because I made a mistake. And..." When President Kang turned around, a young man approached. "Our son." "This is Kang Mo-jin." When Kang Mo-jin lowered her head, Lee Tae-pyeong smiled and said. "You''re the prosecutor Kang is proud of." "You''ve never seen my son before, have you?¡± "I''ve never seen you before. Yeah, come and eat dumplings with your father later." "Okay." Lee Tae-pyeong nodded at Kang Mo-jin, who bowed politely, and saw Kang. "Are you here to show your son?" "My son is on vacation, so he''s home for a while......so I brought him out to show his face to his friends." While talking, Kang sneaked into the store. "What about your daughter?" "The apology is a backseat, and you''re here to see Sumi." "You didn''t see it well yesterday.¡± At Kang''s words, Lee Tae-pyeong said, looking inside the store. "It''s Sumi, Jongseok." Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok came out at the call of Lee Tae-pyeong. Lee Soo-mi may be the only one to call, but Jong-seok was also called because he was the CEO Kang who always tried to get involved with his son before that''s why he came with his son. Don''t try for nothing. And Kang''s face, which saw Lee Soo-mi, was young. "Dressed?" "I was taking a promotional photo of the store.¡± "You''re so pretty." President Kang''s face when he saw Lee Soo-mi was young. Then, he glanced at Jongseok next to Lee Soo-mi and ate up his appetite. Lee Tae-pyeong frowned at the sight. "This guy, he just apologized for yesterday, and...¡­.¡± Kang shook his head at the sight of Lee Tae-pyeong, who was likely to swear right away, although he did not continue to say anything behind his back. "If you''ve been recognized as your son-in-law, I''m done talking. What are you...¡­.¡± Then Kang said, looking at Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok. "I made some mistakes yesterday. I''m sorry." "It''s all right." "Thank you for saying that. And let young people get along with each other. There''s nothing to lose if any of your friends know about medicine and law." Lee Tae-pyeong nodded after a while at Kang''s words. That''s right. If you have a friend in the prosecutor''s office, you don''t have to lose anything, and if you have a friend in the doctor''s office, you have a doctor. "Say hello to each other." At Lee Tae-pyeong''s words, Kang Mo-jin took out her business card from her purse. "This is Kang Mo-jin." Lee Soo-mi, holding the business card given by Kang Mo-jin, smiled and said. "I don''t have a business card." "Sumi, your face is your business card. I''m a fan." "Thank you." Jong-seok also brought out his business card to the two people''s greetings. "This is Lee Jong-seok." And Kang Mo-jin, who received Jong-seok''s business card, looked at him in wonder. "Two business cards?¡± "We work together in two places." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Mo-jin said slightly surprisedly while looking at his business card. "You''re the head of the oriental medicine department at Seoul Hospital?" "Yes." "If it''s Seoul Hospital, it''s a really big hospital...... it''s great that you''re such a big hospital director at a young age." "No." The reason why Jong-seok gave me both business cards was because he honestly didn''t want to be left out. I don''t think he''s the best prosecutor, but......but I wanted to look as proud as I could because I had Lee Tae-pyeong''s face. ''A little...'' I''m embarrassed.¡¯ Lee Tae-pyeong asked when Jong-seok, who was slightly embarrassed by the thought that he had to give two business cards, smiled awkwardly. "Wasn''t she working for a licensed clinic?" When I looked at Lee Tae-pyeong as if I had never heard of it before, Jong-seok said. "I''m working at a licensed clinic and doing research on oriental medicine and oriental medicine co-operative care at Seoul Hospital." "My son-in-law, so you work for a congressman and a hospital? From a big hospital to a section chief?" "I''m doing so because both directors gave me permission." "My son-in-law is great." With a smile, Lee Tae-pyeong tapped Jong-seok''s shoulder and saw President Kang. "Let''s get the Rotary together for a drink later." "Where shall we do it?" "Since we''ve done it before, let''s have a drink at Oh''s store today. We''re going to take Sumi and her son-in-law." "Then I''ll keep in touch." When CEO Kang took his son and moved to somewhere again, Lee Tae-pyeong, who was secretly looking at the back, nodded and entered the store. That evening Lee Tae-pyeong was able to attend the meeting with a pleasant face and come out pleasantly. Whenever people came to Lee Soo-mi to get her autograph, Lee Tae-pyeong felt like he became famous, and whenever Jong-seok touched the pulse of Lee Tae-pyeong''s acquaintances and simply pressed his blood, he seemed to have become a great person. It was inevitable that Jong-seok was surprised and amazed at how his friends knew all that when he told him about his condition. However, some of my friends had to be taken to a general hospital on that day. The cancer was felt in the bodies of some of the people who felt Jong-seok''s pulse. It would have been fortunate if it wasn''t serious and it was early, but cancer is cancer, so it''s better to treat it right away. *** "Yes, well, my son-in-law had a tachycardia, so how could he be wrong? Anyway, as my son-in-law said, I''m in the early stages, so I''m lucky and get treatment. Yes. I''ll visit you soon with the kids. Yeah, have a good surgery." Jong-seok saw Lee Tae-pyeong in the voice of Lee Tae-pyeong, who was laughing and talking loudly behind him. "Did he get the test?¡± "We''ve got a tumor up there, and we need to take it off and test it for positive or negative. My son-in-law said cancer, so it must be cancer." "Why do you laugh so much when your friend says she has cancer?¡± Lee Tae-pyeong laughed at Cho Mi-ryeong''s words. "What kind of cancer is early these days? If you take it off, you''ll buy it'' And our son-in-law saved your life.¡± Lee Tae-pyeong, who spoke with a smile, looked at Jong-seok and said, "He was so angry when he said cancer, but now he says thank you several times.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Tae-pyeong''s remark. When I ran into Park, I felt the early stage of stomach cancer. So I spoke carefully, but CEO Park was very angry. It turned out to be anger because I was afraid of cancer. Lee Tae-pyeong was angry with him and Jong-seok mediated. Then, he will be examined at the hospital and if there is nothing wrong, he will pay for the hospital and buy alcohol for an apology. Park went to the hospital for a checkup because he was nervous, and found a small tumor on the stomach. Lee Tae-pyeong smiled and started calling other friends. "Did you talk to Mr. Park? Not yet? There''s a tumor up there. Of course! My son-in-law is in a dark mood and it fits perfectly. Yeah, next time...¡­.¡± Watching Lee Tae-pyeong bragging about Jong-seok to his friends, Cho Mi-ryeong sighed and looked ahead. "Is this Boryeong?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Cho Mi-ryeong''s words. "It''s only about ten minutes from here." "It''s my first time seeing you, and I wonder if I may say hello to you at home." Now Lee Soo-mi''s parents were going to Boryeong to greet Jong-seok''s parents. I was thinking of meeting him at a Korean restaurant, but Jong-seok''s parents asked me to meet him at home instead of outside. I wanted to have a formal meal at home, and the view of the house was nice, so I asked him to sleep for a night. Soon after a while, Jong-seok''s house began to be seen. "That''s my house." Lee Tae-pyeong and Cho Mi-ryeong looked at the house with their heads pulled out by Jong-seok''s words. "Oh, that''s a nice house." "The scenery is nice. There''s a river ahead and a mountain behind." Lee Tae-pyeong, who was looking at the house, looked at the mountain and said,"Does the mountain have a separate owner?¡± "It''s our mountain." "Ah......." While Lee Tae-pyeong was looking at the house and the mountain, the car soon began to enter the house. 356 Read 356 and gain experience! Jong-seok''s parents and Lee Tae-pyeong''s couple quickly became close as they had known each other for a long time. After dinner, the adults were talking with a bonfire in the garden in front of their house. " You like fishing.¡± "Are you fishing for your in-laws, too?¡± "I live right in front of the river, and I do it by myself.¡± Lee Tae-pyeong nodded at his father and looked at the river. Even so, the river was flowing in front of the house, which was a really good residential environment for anglers. "What do you get here a lot?" "There''s a fish, there''s a fish...... Oh! Especially if you put your hair in the bowl, you''ll get that many fresh-water." "Fresh shrimp......it''s so delicious even if you put it in and cook ramen...¡­.¡± "Then how, would you like to go fishing?" "Now?" The father smiled and said, "The bright image of Lee Tae-pyeong." "There are fishing rods I use at home and earthworms for bait, so you just have to get up." "Shall we, then? When Lee Tae-pyeong said with a smile, Cho Mi-ryeong took the hand. "You''re not fishing till you come to your in-laws'' house." "You seem to like fishing too, so we''re going to go fishing and talk about this and that. Is fishing really the purpose? Then let''s go.¡± At Lee Tae-pyeong''s words, Dad nodded and said, "Then let''s go pick a fishing rod somewhere." "Do you have several fishing rods?" "I''ve been collecting a few because each fishing rod tastes different." "I''ll take a good look at this today." As the adults smiled and walked to the warehouse of the house, Cho Mi-ryeong sighed and spoke to her mother. "Do you like fishing?" "I sometimes go fishing." "Why Soomi''s dad loves fishing so much." "I wish I had a hobby at my age.¡± "But when should I let them get married?¡± When asked by Cho Mi-ryeong, her mother smiled and said, "We''d love to do it quickly, but Sumi is busy, so we can think about it slowly." "Sumi, I''m sorry that you''re greedy for work." Jong-seok, who was cleaning up his dinner on one side, saw that the adults looked good together and told Lee Soo-mi. "Your parents look good together.¡± "I know." said Lee Soo-mi, who spoke with a smile. "I''ll go in and get some fruit.¡± "I''ll do it." "No. You''re with your mothers.¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok nodded and moved to the place where the mothers were. Lee Soo-mi''s parents, who had a good time at Jong-seok''s house until lunch the next day, were smiling as they left the house. In particular, Lee Tae-pyeong''s face was full of laughter. "Hahaha! It''s the first time in my life that I''ve caught three five-stringed carp in the same spot." Lee Tae-pyeong, who went fishing with Jong-seok''s father yesterday, went fishing day after day. Even though his father came home exhausted at dawn, Lee Tae-pyeong had his fishing rod spread out day by day. And when I heard what he said, he caught three five-inch carp, or 50 centimeters. Five-piece carp is called dream carp among fishermen. That''s how hard it is to catch. However, Lee Tae-pyeong was in a good mood because he caught three in a sitting position. And my dad looked happy, too. My dad is happy to see his son-in-law come and return to such a pleasant face. "If you want to go fishing at any time, please come." "I''m worried if you''ll tell me not to come because it''s annoying." "Worried. Please come anytime." "Then I''ll try it with my friends next time...¡­.¡± Cho Mi-ryeong was startled by Lee Tae-pyeong''s words and hit him hurriedly. "I''m crazy. How can I bring my in-laws and friends?" "No, ''cause we''re going fishing.¡± "It''s a nuisance." Mom smiled and said to the conversation between the two. "Come with me. If you come, we''d like to treat you to a meal.¡± "No. No. I''m sorry I owe you a day yesterday." At Cho Mi-ryeong''s words, she held out a shopping bag in her hand. "It''s a wild-yacho enzyme and jeans we made at home, but I''m not sure if it''ll suit your taste." "I tried it yesterday and it still tastes good. Thank you for the food." When the couple were talking and laughing, Jong-seok told Lee Soo-mi. "Then let''s go to Seoul tomorrow and see." "Okay. Let''s take a good rest at home and see you in Seoul." Jong-seok, who laughed and talked, greeted Lee Soo-mi''s parents and soon closed the car. And soon after Jong-seok waved his hand, the car began to start. Jong-seok had a week of family reunions and had a good time with Lee Soo-mi. It was a long and short time, but it was the first time that Lee Soo-mi spent such a long time together after becoming an entertainer and becoming a health doctor. Even when I went on vacation to China, I couldn''t have a good time because of the earthquake. After such a pleasant week, Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi off at the airport and returned to her daily life. *** Entering Han Song-yi''s hospital room, Jong-seok smiled and said, "There is Oh Soo-mi." "Sumi is here today." At Jong-seok''s words, Oh Sumi looked at him and said, "I heard you''re Lee Soo-mi''s girlfriend." "How did you know that?¡± "I was watching TV at home and it came out. Leaving the airport with you and Lee Soo-mi.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Oh Soo-mi''s words and stroked the head and saw Han Song-yi. "How have you been without me?¡± "It was worth it, but...¡­.¡± When Han saw the dermatologists next to him, Jong-seok smiled. He is leading Jong-seok to say that the treatment was painful during his absence. "If you anesthetize with medicine every time you treat it, it can cause slow recovery and side effects." "I know... ...it hurts so much." said Jong-seok, who nodded at Han Song-yi. "Let me take a look." When Jong-seok gently took off the patch, the burn marks were revealed. Even if it was painful, a treatment at the hospital had worked and had recovered a lot for a week. "You''ve gotten a lot better." "It''s all thanks to you." "It''s not thanks to me, it''s thanks to the teachers here." With a smile, Jong-seok looked at the affected area for a while, looked at his hands and face, and soon put his saliva on it, and began to push his vitality and strength. Jong-seok was drinking tea with Moon Jae-chul. "I looked at a chart of a dermatologist and found that he was recovering very fast.¡± "Fortunately, the treatment worked." "I didn''t know that saliva could cure my burn." "One medicine is based on improving the resilience of the body and harmonizing energy. That''s why the harmony between yin and yang is also effective for broken burns." "Is it normal? Or is it because of Mr. Lee''s exceptional ability?¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s question. "In general, dermatological treatment works better on both sides than on one side.¡± "So you''re also very good." When Jong-seok smiled and drank tea without answering, Moon Jae-chul said. "How''s your internal and medical papers going well?¡± "Now I''m working on a bunch of cases at the licensed clinic." "As with any discipline, the more cases the better." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s advice. "The cases from Seoul Hospital are very helpful." "Good thing." Moon Jae-chul, who was talking about this and that, stuck out his tablet PC. "Surgical patients caught next week." Jong-seok, who received the PC given by Moon Jae-chul, nodded at the patients. "Heart patients and brain tumors." "Will the date be all right?" The patient chart also had dates for their surgery. "It''s all right." Moon Jae-chul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "And the surgery has raised quite a few donations." "Donation?" "Saving people is a doctor and a medical man''s duty, but...... it costs money to save people." Moon Jae-chul''s face as he spoke was slightly shy. "I''m not that good either, but speak comfortably." "Anyway, so is our hospital. Sometimes I have to deal with patients who don''t have money, and sometimes I can''t help it." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. He was not naive enough to say that a doctor should think of his patient''s life first. The bigger the disease, the more money it had to be inevitable. Every shot, every pill, is money. And hospitals don''t mean all the money comes from the ground. "But Seoul Hospital seems to have good medical services for poor patients." Seoul Hospital was using some of the hospital''s profits to treat low-income patients. "I''d like to make more money, but I can''t help it if I want to run a hospital." Moon Jae-chul, who took a sip of tea, spoke. "Do you know why I go to the entrance to meet VIPs and see them off?" When asked by Moon Jae-chul, Jong-seok said while looking at him. "Is it a donation?" Moon Jae-chul just talked about the donation, so he gave the answer first. "That''s right. People say money is a cover for patients, but...... VIPs bring money to the hospital in the name of donations in addition to medical bills. And with that money, we can help the poor, and we can do the research we need to develop medicine." Jong-seok nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "There''s a saying that you earn like a dog and use it like a monk...... whatever money it takes to do a good thing with it, that''s also a good thing." "What kind of money would be bad if it wasn''t stolen money." Then, Moon Jae-cheol saw Jongseok. "Anyways, patients from all over the world are VIPs. And the amount of money they donated is substantial." ''They''re flying in from abroad for surgery, so they''re not broke.¡¯ Until now, there have been Korean patients and patients from all over the world who participated in Jongseok''s surgery. Patients who have difficulty in surgery in foreign countries have come to Korea. And they don''t come alone. Medical problems can occur on the plane, so the doctors and medical staff in charge come with them. That meant VIPs who were capable of coming with medical staff. And they also donated money to Seoul Hospital in addition to medical expenses. It means that I pay this much money to treat it well. There were donations from the Haneul tribe, so nearly five billion donations were piled up at Seoul Hospital. Moon Jae-chul, who told me about him, said. "Two billion out of five billion have been set aside for treatment for the low-income class at Seoul Hospital, and two billion have been funded by our hospital''s medical staff for research and papers." As Jong-seok listened to him, Moon Jae-chul continued. "And the remaining billion will be funded by Lee''s research." "Research support?¡± "Of course it''s called research support, but...... no matter how you spend it, it''s up to you." Along with the horse, Moon Jae-chul extended a bank account and a card. "In the future, if the surgical patients you participate in donate money, the research funds will be deposited into the bank account. You can use it like a corporate credit card." "Can I use it in a licensed clinic?¡± "It''s a research grant for the advancement of medicine, so you can use it in licensed clinics, or you can drink with this money." "Drinking?" "It''s also the work of corporate cards to boost team morale." Moon Jae-chul, who was talking, rose up. "Thank you for your hard work today." At the words of Moon Jae-cheol, Jong-seok stood up, bowed his head, and left the director''s office. I got a text message from Jong-seok''s cell phone, which was taking off his gown and dressing up in his clinic to leave work. Ding dong! When I saw Jong-seok''s text message, I was glad to see him. Kim Young-woo Hey, are you busy? Kim Young-woo, whom he sometimes saw when he was interning at an oriental medicine hospital, sent a text message. ''I haven''t seen him in a long time.¡¯ Kim Young-woo and Jong-seok, who were traveling to and from Gangwon Province as health doctors, had little contact. Jong-seok called him gladly. [Hey! Jong-seok!] Jong-seok smiled at Kim Young-woo''s voice when he answered the phone gladly. "Let''s make a phone call. What kind of text is that?" You said you were busy every time you called.¡­.] "That''s because you called when you were busy, and what brings you here?¡± [Not anything else, Chang-sik got accepted to the police this time.] "Chang-sik was still studying police?¡± I heard that Noryangjin is preparing for a civil servant with Kim Young-woo, but I didn''t know that he was still preparing. [Will you pay attention to your friend?]] "Sorry. So where is Chang-sik?" [I''ll be home now. So I asked to see you around tomorrow, but I heard about you. Can you come?] "I heard Chang-sik got accepted by the police, so I have to go." [Because we''re supposed to see you tomorrow in Taejin-dong. Come to Taejin-dong around 7:00.] "Where is it?" [I don''t know either because it''s been a long time since I''ve been to Taejin Let''s go and decide the place.] Jong-seok, who hung up with a nod to Kim Young-woo''s words, looked at his cell phone. "Taejin-dong... ... How are the paintings?" Jong-seok smiled when he recalled the paintings he had drawn. It feels good to think about seeing the old house after a long time. 357 If you read episode 357, youll gain experience! Jong-seok, who left work a little early, was entering Taejin-dong after a long time. Jong-seok, who stopped his car in a paid parking lot in Taejin-dong, slowly began to walk around the neighborhood. I was going to take a walk around the village after a long time. "The town has changed a lot." It''s been about three years since I moved, but the road was very colorful. And there was one painting for each shopping mall. When Jong-seok moved in, some shops used to paint such printed murals, but now most of them had pictures on the walls of the stores. "You''ve changed a lot here, too." "That''s why it feels a little harder than when we were dating." "I''ve got a lot of murals......I think it''s been warmer before.¡± Jong-seok, who was moving his steps while looking at paintings painted in the shops, glanced at them in a conversation between a couple passing by. Listening to the conversation, he seemed to have come to see the place where he came from when he was dating. Jong-seok, who was looking at the couple, began to walk toward his old house. "Oh! Isn''t that Jong-seok?" Jong-seok turned his head at the sound of calling him and smiled young on his face. "Hello." It was the bakery owner who called himself. "What are you doing?¡± "I''m supposed to meet my high school friends. How''s the bakery doing?" "I closed my bakery and now I''m in a coffee shop." "Oh... ...the bread was delicious...¡­.¡± "I''m still making bread at the coffee shop. They sell coffee, they sell bread, they manage." "But why did you suddenly sell coffee?" "It''s a neighborhood where lovers come often, so there''s no advantage in selling just bread. That''s why we decided to sell coffee together. How''s your brother doing?¡± "Yes." "Yes, then go play." Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the sight of the bakery owner walking with a smile. "That''s true, bakeries don''t feature in tourist attractions." It''s not even the ''70s and ''80s, and there''s no one to date at a bakery. That''s why they sell coffee together. So that I can take a break and drink coffee and buy bread. When he looked around Jong-seok, many of the old stores had disappeared or were newly opened. "You''ve changed a lot." Jong-seok muttered into it and walked away. However, there was something that did not change in Taejin-dong. The paintings by Jong-seok still remain on the wall or in the shopping mall. As time went by, I was still feeling warm, although I was very tanned. Jong-seok, who had moved his steps thinking that it was quite a good painting, could soon arrive near his old house. In front of the tteokbokki restaurant, people were waiting in line for their turn. ''You must be doing a good job.'' The people who bought the building said they wanted to sell tteokbokki together, so I taught them how to make tteokbokki and various menus at home for several months. The store was still doing well, perhaps because of its good taste. And Jong-seok felt better when he saw it. This reminds me of my old parents'' business. At the time, you had a hard time making tteokbokki sauce every day.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was reminded of the usual spicy smell at home, nodded. ''Let''s sell you a plate while you''re here.'' When I waited in line, it was Jong-seok''s turn about ten minutes later. A student who looked like a part-timer saw Jong-seok. "Would you like it wrapped? Or would you like to have some?" "Can I eat and go?" "You can go inside and sit where you can eat. How would you like it?" "One tteokbokki and one fried food, please." At Jong-seok''s words, the staff quickly put tteokbokki and fried food in a plastic-covered bowl and held them out. "It''s 7,000 won." I''ve raised the price.¡¯ In the past, Jongseok''s house sold tteokbokki for 2,000 won. Jong-seok paid for it and went into the store with a bowl. There was nothing different in the store than they used to run. The paintings and interiors on the wall remained the same. The interior design did not seem to be changed on purpose to create the same atmosphere as before. ''I still have my picture.¡¯ On one side of the wall was a picture of himself, his parents, and Kim Sook-soo. Jong-seok smiled at the article written under the picture. ''Is my face being promoted?¡¯ Thinking like that, Jong-seok sat down looking for an empty seat and soon ate tteokbokki. And soon Jong-seok put down his fork. ''Taste......'' Jongseok''s tteokbokki sauce was characterized by a spicy and cool taste. The reason was not water but radish juice, which was not tasty now. It was just a spicy and sweet taste. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, tried fried food. Fortunately, the fried food tasted the same as before. The only thing that changed was tteokbokki. Jong-seok shook his head after a while. ''There must be some sort of situation. Jong-seok, who ate fried food with such thoughts, took an empty bowl and brought it to the kitchen. I didn''t ask anyone to bring it, but it''s a habit of moving the dishes. "Thank you..." ...what?" The owner, who was receiving the dishes, looked up at the leftover tteokbokki and recognized Jongseok. "Chef Lee Jong-seok?" Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head as if he knew the owner. "Hello." "Hey, how long has it been?" "I think it''s been a year or three." "How are your parents doing?" "You''re just doing fine. But you''re doing great." At Jong-seok''s words, the host smiled and said. "It used to be a very popular place, so regulars come to see us." Then the owner suddenly looked at the remaining bowl of tteokbokki and said, "By the way... ...does it not suit your taste?¡± Jong-seok glanced at his master and said softly. "It tastes a little bit... It''s changed, but I don''t think you put radish in the recipe we gave you." "Ah......." At Jong-seok''s words, the owner relished his appetite and opened his mouth. "You recognize me right away because you''re the chef.¡± "Fries are the same taste we told you about...... only the tteokbokki has changed its taste, did you change the recipe?" "That''s... ...it didn''t change the recipe." The owner, who had hesitated for a while, sighed and said, "These days, radish prices have gone up too much." "No price?" "It''s five thousand won a piece...¡­.¡± "Five thousand won is expensive." "Yes, so I feel pressured...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at his master. "Okay." "What? You had something to say...¡­.¡± "You already know what I''m going to say. That''s why you hesitated for a while when you said the price went up." When asked if he had changed the recipe, he hesitated and said that the price of radish had risen, which was his excuse for not keeping the taste. And Jong-seok, who heard the excuse, had nothing more to say. There is no reason to talk more about problems that the opponent knows. Jong-seok said as he watched the owner shake his head with a small sigh. "If the owner saves the ingredients, the number of customers decreases. And bringing back a disappointed guest is harder than building a regular fever." "Whoa! I see. Thank you for your kind words." "Good business." Jong-seok, who bowed his head, turned around and moved his steps. ''You must have gone up a lot. Is it because the passage is closer?'' It was Chuseok soon, so it was time for all prices to rise. But for 5,000 won for a radish...¡­. "It''s expensive." While shaking his head, Jong-seok answered Kim Young-woo''s call. "Where are you? School? Yeah......okay. Let''s have a look at the school after a long time." When Kim Young-woo said to see him at school, Jong-seok hung up and twisted his body. Boom boom! Boom boom! "Let''s run to school after a long time." Jong-seok, who had been rubbing his body several times, quickly began to run where the school was. Tata blame! Jong-seok, who was running fast, stopped running. Then I went back the way I came and glanced at the alley. Some children were smoking in the alley. It''s also about opening up a student. And looking at the school uniform, they were students from Taejin High School. "Did you ask me to bring you 50,000 won today? Didn''t you?" "Well, you got your allowance last week and you gave it to me.¡± Jong-seok''s appetite was filled with the sight of a student muttering in fear among the smoking children. I didn''t have that back then.¡¯ When Jong-seok was in school, there was something that bothered him. In fact, Jong-seok was also bullied a little in his first year. A boy who reads books quietly is a weak sheep. But there was nothing to take money from. It was just a slap on the wrist. Then Jong-seok got his experience book when he was a sophomore, and even such harassment disappeared. "So that''s last week''s, and you''ll have to bring this week''s too?" "It''s hard to bring 50,000 won a week. Last week''s allowance was also for this week." "Yes, that''s your business and...... let''s just make it this week. Get down." "Jaewoon, next week I''ll...¡­.¡± "Let''s start with a blow." The child, who was smoking with a horse, pulled a bag as big as his arm out of his bag and swung it downwards. Squeeze! Squeeze! And Jong-seok''s face was a bit bewildered by the appearance of the unfolded peak. ''Samdanbong?'' A student took out a three-tier stick that would only be used by the police. The student, who was being torn apart, fell on his knees in a hurry. "I''m sorry, Jae-woon. I''ll make sure I...¡­.¡± "Get down! You twin cub." Jong-seok shook his head when the student fell down crying. I think the children will get hurt if I watch more. "Hey students! Let''s stop there." Students saw Jong-seok as he appeared shouting. "Cigarettes, you might think you started early because you were a little precocious, or you could just pretend you didn''t know because of the sincerity of smoking in the alley.... it''s a crime to rip open the yoke." Then Jong-seok pointed to the triad in the hands of a student. "And hitting people with it is a bigger crime." Students who smoked at Jong-seok''s words laughed. "This guy is very funny." "Mister, in times like this, just go the way you go. Or you can secretly report it to the police and watch it in secret. It''s not that I''m getting hit for no reason.¡± Jong-seok laughed at the student''s tapping on the wall with a triple rod as he spoke. "But they''re junior students at school, so how can they hand it over to the police? As a senior in school, I''m going to end it in a good way." "Did you graduate from our school?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, the students inhaled a cigarette deeply and smiled and looked at each other. "Hey, he''s a senior at our school." "You''re my senior, so why don''t you give me some pocket money for my juniors?" I laughed at the students'' words. "Do you need any pocket money?" "Give it to me?" Jong-seok took his wallet out of his pocket at the student''s words. Then he opened it up and showed it. "Oh! You have a lot of money!" Jong-seok doesn''t usually carry a lot of money with him, but today, I went to see Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik to get some money. Lee Chang-sik is now accepted as a police official, and since he makes more money than Kim Young-woo, he wants to pay for the drinks. So now Jong-seok''s wallet had a little bit of cash worth 50,000 won. When the students looked at each other and looked at each other, Jong-seok held up his wallet and said, "If there''s anyone here who can take my wallet, my senior gives me an allowance." "That''s true, isn''t it?"¡± "Take it." One of the students crept up to Jong-seok''s words and reached out his hand. And just before the student''s hand reached his wallet, the wallet slapped him on the cheek. Fa''at! "Uh!" Jong-seok said to the student, who was startled and stepped back. "Why can''t you get it?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the student looked at him with a stiff face and shook his fist. And the wallet of Jong-seok''s fist quickly hit him. Papapot! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" And the student fell on his knees screaming at the blow of the purse. I got hit with my wallet, but it was painful as if I had been hit with a hammer. At the sight, the students shouted as they looked at Jong-seok. "Hey! George!" 358 If you read the 358th episode, you will gain more experience! "Hey! George!" With a cry, a student with a three-tier stick ran and wielded the rod loudly. Boooong! Jong-seok''s wallet headed for Samdan Peak. "Crazy!" When he tried to stop the three-tier bar, which breaks bricks, with his wallet. And the student''s tricuspension swirled big. Boooong! The student''s face, which was swinging the tricycle to the floor, was puzzled. ''It feels like...'' He didn''t feel any sense of hitting his hands. Chaeng-grang! And the wonder was young again in the face of the student, who turned his head to the sound of something falling metal. Half of the triad had fallen on the floor. And when I saw the stick he was holding, it was cut off. "What?" Phew! Jong-seok slapped Jong-seok in the back of his head, who was wondering. Puck! Puck! Puck! "It hurts!" "It''s called pain. It''s supposed to hurt." At Jong-seok''s words, the student hurriedly raised his hand to cover his head. "Isn''t your hand yours?" Along with the horse, Jong-seok began to hit his hands with his wallet. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap! "Argh! Argh!" I tried to avoid it with a scream, but strangely, every time I got hit with my wallet, I felt my body go "Ji-ing!" and the movement stopped one by one. That''s why they can''t run away and keep getting hit. Jong-seok, who was hitting the back of the student''s head and hands consecutively, saw two other students. "Are you not coming?" At Jong-seok''s call, the two students looked at each other and turned around in a hurry to run away. Fa''at! Jong-seok hit the student on the back of the head and jumped in front of them, kicking the wall. The students looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "Now... ...you''re on the wall?¡¯ Who the hell is this guy? Are you a spider man?'' When the students looked at Jong-seok in surprise, he lifted his wallet. "Don''t you take your wallet?" "We''re... ...just." "Ay! That''s your heart. Take it." With the horse, Jong-seok approached them and threw a wallet in a student''s face. Took! The student''s face hardened as he tried to catch the flying wallet reflexively. Suddenly, Jong-seok grabbed his wallet and began to slap his face from side to side. Pavat! Jong-seok, who hit the children like that, hit his wallet hard. Puck! The two students groaned down on their knees. Jong-seok, who was looking at two such students, saw a student who was tearing apart the pieces. Jong-seok, who read the name Choi Jeong-man on his name tag, said. "Jeong-man, get up." Choi Jeong-man stood up carefully at Jong-seok''s words. I saw the students whose stalks had fallen. "You come here." At Jong-seok''s words, the students stood up carefully while looking at each other and tried to run away at the moment. Paw! Puck! One of the students, who was trying to run away, came to a hurry. A stone that flew past his face was smashed against the wall. "Huh?" "If you run away, the stone will hit you on the head. So just come here when you say good things." At Jong-seok''s words, the students glanced at each other and stood in front of each other. When the students came to the front and stood, Jong-seok said. "Be good friends and don''t fight in the future." "What?" "Don''t fight." The rogue students nodded in haste when they found out that Jong-seok was trying to reconcile. "Oh! I see. I won''t fight again." "Shake hands with each other." Choi Jeong-man was seen by a student holding a three-tier stick at Jong-seok''s horse. Then snuck out his hand with a smile. "I was sorry. Let''s get along well from now on." "Huh? Yeah......." Jong-seok laughed at the two students shaking hands. "How nice it is to end so happily.¡± "It''s our fault. From now on, I''ll be close to her." "We should get along with friends from the same school." Jong-seok, who was smiling and talking, saw Choi Jeong-man. Choi Jeong-man''s face was filled with deep distrust. Looking at Choi Jeong-man, Jong-seok raised his hand on his shoulder. Flinch! Feeling Choi Jeong-man''s body stiff, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "It would be nice if it ended so well, but...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, saw Choi Jeong-man. "You think the kids are going to hit you again, bully you, and take your money away, right?" "What? It''s....¡± When Choi Jeong-man blurted the tail of the horse, the students hurriedly said. "Jeong-man, we won''t do that again." "Yes, we won''t. Let''s be friends from now on." The voices of the speaking students were all stiff and stiff. I felt the same meaning that I would not let you go if you said nonsense. Jong-seok laughed at him. "No, you guys are going to hit me again, take my money away, hit my other kids, and take my money away. Isn''t that right?" "No, we won''t." "Yeah, so you''re not gonna hit the kids and take the money from them?¡± "Yes." Jong-seok shook his head in response to the hasty answers of the rogue students. "But I can''t believe you guys. So I''m trying to make sure my brother doesn''t hit you guys, or I don''t." "What?" What does that mean? When the students wondered, Jong-seok''s hands quickly began to occupy their bodies. Tata! Tata! Suddenly, when Jong-seok pressed his hand, they were surprised and tried to avoid him. However, avoiding Jong-seok''s hands was not something that could be avoided. Jong-seok, who quickly occupied the students'' bodies, opened his mouth. "Hold your fist and hit the kid next to you in the stomach." "What?" "Hold your fist and hit the kid in the stomach next to you.¡± The student, who hesitated for a moment at Jong-seok''s words, saw a friend next to him. A friend nodded to him. I don''t know what it is, but finish it quickly. The student nodded, clenched his fist and slapped him in the stomach. And... ... "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Argh!" Neither the hit nor the beaten one fell down screaming. The hit man was in pain with his fist clenched, and the hit man was holding his stomach and vomiting. The faces of the two students standing at the sight were young in wonder. ''What are those idiots doing?¡¯ "I hit it lightly. Why is it so crazy?¡¯ It''s strange that both the one who hit and the one who hit him suffer, even though he didn''t hit them so hard from the side. When the students wondered, Jong-seok saw the other two. "Two of you." "Me too?" "That''s fair." At Jong-seok''s words, two students looked at each other and one punched the other in the stomach. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Wow!" And their reactions were the same as those who fell down. One is to hold his fist and suffer, and the other is to hold his stomach and be sick. When Choi Jeong-man was surprised and embarrassed by the four people, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "These guys have ships and fists are glass." "Glass?" "Because it''s like that with a little shock. If you try to bully and hit you again, hit your stomach or fist. Then you''ll be hanging around in pain like that." "How can I......yo." "Or will you continue to be bullied?" "What?" Jong-seok said, receiving Choi Jeong-man''s attention. "I can only help you this time anyway. And when you go to school, you avoid your teachers'' eyes, and if they decide to bully you, they''ll bother you somehow....you''re gonna have to change after all. You should at least swing your fist." At Jong-seok''s words, Choi Jeong-man fell on his stomach and saw the students shivering and suffering. Jong-seok, who was looking at Choi Jeong-man, crouched down and saw students drooling. Jong-seok occupied several points of the students'' bodies. "Ha! Ha!" Only then did the pain disappear, and the students looked at him with astonished eyes. Jong-seok''s hands are gone at once, and he is surprised and embarrassed by the pain. "You just heard what I was saying, right? Your ships and your fists are glass." The student nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. said Jong-seok, who nodded to him. "I''m sure you guys will hit each other''s stomachs and see why this is happening, but don''t overdo it. If you get hit wrong, you might die. And... ...don''t smoke. You''ll have a stomachache if you smoke." "Okay." Jong-seok laughed at the student''s words. ''You don''t believe me. If they believed what they said, they would have asked why their stomachs and fists were glass, and how they could be as they were. Jong-seok didn''t say anything more about him. "Jeong-man, go with your brother." Choi Jeong-man faltered at Jong-seok''s words and left the alley with him. Jong-seok, who left the alley, looked inside the alley. There were students raising themselves while looking at each other. Jong-seok only saw Choi Jeong-man. "Remember what you said. It''s you who protects yourself." "Really... ...should I hit you in the stomach?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Choi Jeong-man''s words. "Battle or punch a blow." "Go...... thank you." "Yes, go." Choi Jeong-man hurried to Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok''s ear, which was looking at the scene, heard the sound of vomiting and screaming. When I looked in the alley, two students fell down, clasping their stomachs and fists. After experimenting with Jong-seok''s idea, he is suffering. Jong-seok, who met Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik at Taejin High School, told the story of a bad student he met earlier. "Gobiri had a tricycle?¡± "I told you so. What''s wrong with kids these days? Some student''s bag comes with a three-tier stick." Kim Young-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "In our days, we were careful that we might get caught bringing comic books......a three-tier stick.... that''s great." "I know, we didn''t even rip it off in our days.¡± Lee Chang-sik asked the two men'' "But what do you mean, ships and fists?" "My abs and fists are weakened.¡± "Weak? How?" "When struck, the abs absorb the impact, and if they are weakened, the impact spreads to the organs. And the fists have increased the muscle ache. Think of it as hitting somewhere with your gouty fist.¡± "Wouldn''t that cause problems in your daily life?" "There will be problems with iron bars and dumbbells, but there will be no problems with everyday life.¡± "How, then, do you live your whole life?¡± "I''ve been letting you go for about three months.¡± "Three months?" "Wouldn''t it change a little if you live a careful life without hitting anyone for three months? And they don''t know about the bloodshot wounds for three months, so they''ll continue to refrain from fighting or hitting anyone." Lee Chang-sik, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, said. "What if I hit you with my foot?" Hands and feet, so you can hit them with your feet even if you don''t hit them with your hands. Jong-seok shook his head with a smile. "People instinctively have their fists out before their feet. Unless they''re Taekwondo players who specialize in some kind of foot, they''ll use their fists first when they have a fight or when they hit someone." Then Jong-seok pretended to swing his fist and opened his hands wide. "Bam! Then you''ll fall sick." "What if you don''t get into trouble?" "Then you live a good life." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-sik looked at him with curious eyes. "Press the blood......it''s like some martial arts story." Kim Young-woo said with a smile at Lee Chang-sik''s words. "You don''t even watch the news?" "You''ve been a test taker until last year. Don''t you know what''s going on? The test taker is no news. I''m just looking at books." Kim Young-woo wrapped his head around the word "Gosi-saeng." "Don''t remind me of my exam days. When I think about my exam days, I feel like I''m back in the army." Lee Chang-sik smiled at Kim Young-woo. "I''ve had that kind of test life for a year longer than you have." Kim Young-woo smiled and put his thumb and index finger on Lee Chang-sik''s words and said, taking them off. "That''s the difference between you and me." "Crazy guy." Lee Chang-sik, who spat out curses, saw Jong-seok. "You little brat, do you know how you passed the test?" "Isn''t it because you did well on the test?" "When he came back from his exams, he was crying, ''cause he thought he messed up this test.By the way, when I checked my score, I didn''t even take the test wearing a fortune teller''s pants, but everything I took was correct. That''s why I passed. The ones we took were right." Jong-seok was surprised by Lee Chang-sik''s words and saw Kim Young-woo. "Really?" "I got the answers back then, and I was wondering what this was. That''s why he was so nervous until the announcement of the successful candidate. I was wondering if I wrote the wrong answer.¡­.¡± Then Kim Young-woo drew a V with his hands and said, "And luck is talent, and luck comes to those who are ready. That''s why I was a ready-made man." "Lucky was really good." "It''s luck." Jong-seok, who shook his head at Kim Young-woo''s words, said after watching the school for a while. "Let''s go for a drink." Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik stood up at Jong-seok''s words. "Where are you going?" "My neighborhood was fine, too, let''s eat nearby." "Yes, let''s." When Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik left school smiling, Jong-seok followed suit. Jong-seok smiled while watching Lee Chang-sik from behind. Kim Young-woo sometimes saw him even after graduation, but this was his first time since graduation. It was the first time in 11 years, but he was not awkward. It''s like seeing a friend I broke up with yesterday again. ''It''s good to have a friend like this.'' 359 Reading 359 Episode gives me more experience! After drinking with Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik, Jong-seok felt as if he had returned to high school after a long time. What changed was that the drink I was drinking at that time became alcohol, and the tteokbokki and snacks were turned into meat. After drinking until the third round, Jong-seok broke up with his friends. On his way to the licensing clinic late in the evening, Jong-seok was able to see a car parked by the side of the road. And when Jong-seok saw the car, he casually tried to pass by and suddenly turned his head to the side. It was Heo Jung-sook in the car. Unaware that Jong-seok was coming, Heo Jung-sook was talking to a man in the car. Jong-seok glanced at the man when he saw it. He looked like he was in his late thirties, but he looked manly and healthy. ''Are you my boyfriend? Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, shook his head and passed quickly by the car. "I''d have already told you if anyone could have introduced you.¡± Entering the licensed clinic, Jong-seok greeted the nurses on duty and headed to the bathroom. "Did I drink too much beer?" Jong-seok, who was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, washed his hands and went to the elevator, and saw Heo Jung-sook standing in front of him. "Sister." At Jong-seok''s call, Heo Jung-sook smiled at him. "Have you had a drink?¡± "I met some friends. But aren''t you going to school too late?" It was close to one o''clock in the morning, so it was an hour late. "What about you?" "I''m a man." Heo Jung-sook laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You''re thirty-three now. This age-to-be virgin''s parents are relieved when they get home late.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-sook''s words. ''It must be worrisome for parents that a woman who is in full wedlock stays at home too long.¡¯ You have to come home late to meet men, date and get married. Jong-seok, who was thinking inwardly, went inside with Heo Jung-sook when the elevator opened. Then Jong-seok, who pressed the floor, said while looking at Heo Jung-sook. "Who was the man you were with in the car?¡± Huh Jung-sook saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Did you see?" When Jong-seok nodded, Heo Jung-sook resumed her appetite and said, "Don''t tell your elders." "Adults will love it if they know there''s a man." "It''s because I''m not sure." When Heo Jung-sook said, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "Is there a problem?" At Jong-seok''s question, Heo Jung-sook looked at him, then pressed the button on the floor where the house was located again, canceled it, and pressed the button on the rooftop button. Whoo-woo-ooh! When the elevator stopped on the roof, Heo Jung-sook took out the money and pulled out the drinks from the vending machine at the entrance. Jong-seok, who received Heo Jung-sook''s drink, saw her. Huh Jung-sook went to the pavilion without a word and sat down and looked at Jong-seok. "The guy... ...has a kid.¡± "Ai? Are you married?" "Would I have told you if you were married? I have a conscience, too." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-sook''s words. ''You''re not the one who''s going to destroy other people''s homes. "Then... ...a divorced man?" Heo Jung-sook shook her head at Jong-seok''s question. "I passed away three years ago." When Heo Jung-sook said, Jong-seok sighed and shook his head. It was a big deal for Professor Huh Yul and his wife to date a man with a child who had even spent time studying in the United States. "How old is she?" "Ten years old." "Ah......." Jong-seok''s appetite was aroused by the fact that he was 10 years old. ''He''s old, too.¡¯ "How old is the man?" "40." ''You''re old, too.¡¯ Jongseok is thirty-one years old, and Heo Jeong-suk is thirty-three years older than Jongseok. Seven years apart...¡­. "What''s your job?" "What are you so curious about?¡± "I''m curious. She''s your favorite." "Who likes it?" "You have no reason to tell me about a man who has nothing to do with your personality." Huh Jung-sook nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks as she was watching him for a while.m. "That''s the case, too. "What kind of person is he?¡± "He''s from our company.¡± "You go to Samwoo Group.¡± ''Your job is strong.¡¯ Jong-seok was unknowingly evaluating what he had to say about the man. For Jong-seok, the licensed people were like family members. Heo Yul and Im Ae-hee were grandfathers and grandmothers, while Heo Jung-sook and Heo Jung-nam were sisters and sisters. And she was sometimes the object that my younger brother should protect. That''s why I''m curious and evaluating. And the man has never been given a generous mark on Jong-seok''s assessment so far. "What do you think?¡± At Heo Jung-sook''s question, Jong-seok looked at her. "What do you think?¡± "I asked you first.¡± "You''re not curious about my answer. And it''s not important....it''s your idea now." Heo Jung-sook laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Was you always this good at talking?¡± "What do you think?" When Jong-seok spoke seriously again, Heo Jung-sook sighed. "I like... ...the man." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at her at Huh Jung-sook''s words. "Then the problem is him." "Do you think it''s a matter of child and bereavement, too?¡± Jong-seok shook his head in Heo Jung-sook''s stiff eyes. "It''s the man''s idea that I said was the problem." "What do you mean?" "I should marry him because of my sister''s personality. If I thought about it, I''d try to convince my parents or elders." Heo Jung-sook is a woman with a clear view of herself. She was such a strong woman who could say she liked it or not. "Didn''t the man give his sister the assurance? That''s why he told me at first that he wasn''t sure." "Jong-seok knows too much about me." Heo Jung-sook laughed at Jong-seok''s words and took a sip of her drink. "That''s right. I''m a man of my own, and I have a child, so it''s hard to get along with me. He''s thinking. So..." Heo Jung-sook, who paused, covered her eyes with her hands. "Let''s break up." Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The tears around Heo Jung-sook''s eyes filled Jong-seok''s appetite. Then Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while. "Give me his number.¡± "Why?" "Let''s see if she''s someone you can go out with, and if she''s someone you can protect." "You?" "My sister and brother are not just affectionate." Huh Jung-sook shook her head after being briefly at Jong-seok''s words. "No, it''s okay. I''ll take care of it." "Are you going to be okay?" "It''s not my first time breaking up with a man......okay. Let''s go." Then Heo Jung-sook rose up and when she headed to the elevator, Jong-seok''s appetite melted. ''You certainly don''t seem to be a good man to make a woman cry.'' But Jong-seok''s insides were not good. To cry over the words of parting, Heo Jung-sook doesn''t want to part. Jong-seok, who was looking at Heo Jung-sook, followed her. *** On the roof of the authorized clinic, Jong-seok was watching a child playing the ball. The child, who was gently moving the ball, was Park Kyung-sik, who was brought from Seoul Hospital. Park Kyung-sik is a heart failure patient with weak heart function, so Jong-seok was being treated at a licensed clinic. Sweep! Sweep! Watching the ball flow along with Park Kyung-sik''s movement, Jong-seok gave me advice from time to time. And when Park Kyung-sik''s nose began to get sweaty, Jong-seok said. "Stop." At Jong-seok''s words, Park Kyung-sik slightly bounced the ball and grabbed it with his hand. "I can do more...¡­.¡± "Just sweat enough." At Jong-seok''s words, Park Kyung-sik briefly bounced the ball to the ground and said, "By the way." "Huh?" "If I just roll this ball hard, can I run around?" When asked by Park Kyung-sik, Jong-seok, who was looking at him, said. "Why, you don''t think you can?¡± "My mom and my teacher said this would make me healthy, but......it''s just a ball game." "It''s a ball game, but it''s a healthy one. And you didn''t feel a big heartache while doing this, did you?¡± "That''s true." Jong-seok stepped back slightly when Park Kyung-sik answered. "The teacher starts with this ball, too.¡± Jong-seok, along with the horse, took a pose and quickly began to spread out the natural tree. Papapot! Papapot! The wind swept around whenever the stalactites moved. And I could feel the strength of each hand. Even Park Kyung-sik, who is only five years old, can clearly feel it. Then Jong-seok finished the Cheonyeop-soo and saw Park Kyung-sik. "How do you see it?¡± "You look strong." "By the time you''re my age, you''ll be able to do this." "Your age?" "And by the time I was in school...... at least he''ll play with the kids." At Jong-seok''s words, Park Kyung-sik reached out his hand while looking at him. "I want to play more ball." "You shouldn''t strain yourself yet. Let''s stop here for today." Although Jong-seok''s words deserved more scolding, Park Kyung-sik nodded. "Yes." "And you''re doing the breathing exercises that I taught you, right?¡± "Yes." "I wake up in the morning and do it in the evening before I go to bed...it''s good to do it whenever you have time, so practice so you can keep breathing in your daily lives." Jong-seok studied breathing techniques that energized the heart and taught Park Kyung-sik. The heart is a muscle. And muscles can be made strong if you exercise. However, there is no other way to strengthen the heart muscle like arm and leg muscles. But the heart always exercises. It is to move muscles to supply blood all over the body without stopping for a single second. Jong-seok created a breathing technique in which the heart moves a little bigger and stronger. Unless, of course, your heart is affected. It was making the heart stronger by making it move so slightly and then resting, and then resting again. Jong-seok, who gave some caution to Park Kyung-sik, saw Kyung-sik''s mother next to him. "I think Kyung-sik can leave the hospital now." "Leave the hospital?" "I''ve just injected some of the internal organs into the body. And my heart got a little healthier. If you come in once a week and get some internal medicine, there''s no problem with your daily life." "May I go to kindergarten, then?" At the word kindergarten, Jong-seok said after thinking for a while. "It would be possible if we didn''t move aggressively, but...... if you''re going to send a kindergarten, you''ll be hospitalized for another week or so.¡± "A week? Why?" "Adults know how to play moderately, but kids don''t know how to play moderately. Let''s do it all at once. Kyung-sik won''t know his body and play too hard, but if you hang out with kids, you can over-face." "Ah......." When Kyung-sik''s mother nodded, Jong-seok said. "In case of that, I''d like to make some preparations for Kyung-sik." "Will that be all right?" "You can''t stay in the hospital until when." "Thank you." Kyung-sik, who bowed his head, followed Jong-seok to the doctor''s office after seeing his back when his mother took him down. As was the case when he was a health doctor, Jong-seok was also treating many patients at the licensed clinic. Most of them come with symptoms of pain and paralysis, which has become so popular that Jong-seok''s name appears on the Internet. Jong-seok took out his cell phone after finishing his day by quickly treating patients with a five-minute cut and drooling. Then I thought for a while, searched the phone book, and soon called someone. "Hello." [Hey! Who is this?] Isn''t it Chef Lee Jong-seok?] Jong-seok looked at his cell phone in the voice of the other person who answered the phone gladly. I don''t think we''re this happy to be welcomed.¡¯ The name on the phone was Choi Jae-kyung of Samwoo Group. "How are you?¡± [Hahaha! I''m still doing well at work, so I''m doing well. By the way, why did Chef Lee call me? Come to think of it, it''s been about a decade since I made this call.] "May I see you now, if you don''t mind?"¡± [Now?] "Yes." [Okay, well, I haven''t left the office yet...]¡­.] "I''ll go to the company." Then, in front of Samwoo Group building, there is a coffee shop called a coffee break. Please call me when you arrive.] Jong-seok, who hung up with Choi Jae-kyung, looked at a piece of paper on the table. The paper showed the face of a man who was riding in a car with Heo Jung-sook yesterday. Jong-seok was going to ask Choi Jae-kyung if she knew this man and find out who he was. Jong-seok, who put the paper in his pocket, took the bag and left the licensed clinic. 360 Read the 360-picture book and gain more experience! Jong-seok waited for Choi Jae-kyung at a coffee shop called "A Glass of Rest." "Mr. Lee Jong-seok!" Jong-seok extended his hand to see Choi Jae-kyung sitting in front of him smiling. "Sorry to interrupt you." "Suddenly, but I''m not sorry. It''s always good to get a nice call." It was Choi Jae-kyung, deputy manager of Samwoo Group''s planning office, who had previously sought investment from Jin Yang-woo, who held Jong-seok''s hand with a smile. "Do you know how happy I was when Lee Jong-seok''s cell phone number popped up on my phone?" ''I didn''t expect you to answer the phone so gladly.¡¯ Choi Jae-kyung said quietly as Jong-seok muttered into his mouth. "How''s Chairman Chin doing?" "You''re doing fine." Choi Jae-kyung laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Crowl! I envy you." "What do you mean?" "Just being able to call you an elder brother is a great benefit to those who do business. If I could have Jin as my brother, I would be the president of an affiliate of Samwoo Group right now." Jong-seok laughed at Choi Jae-kyung''s remarks. "I don''t want to be the president of an affiliate just because I''m older than you.¡­.¡± "Of course we don''t give it to anyone. But if I add that much to my current position, it''s not impossible." Choi Jae-kyung, smiling, said stealthily. "I have to say this now, but I think Jin really has a good eye for business." "What?" "You know, ten years ago, our company was going to do this business." "Oh... ...the news says it''s going well." When Jin Yang-woo warned that it was a risky investment, not now, Jong-seok often watched the news about Samwoo Group. Samwoo Group is a huge group. It is a big group that is also considered one of the best in Korea. And when such a group falters, so does the country''s economy. Even now, a local economy is faltering as the shipbuilding industry that makes ships falters. Then, if a big group like Samwoo Group is shaken, it is no wonder that the nation is shaken. As a result, Jong-seok, if not patriotic, was worried and looked at the news. "It was not a payback stage, it was an investment stage, not a payback then. And no one invests in the dream of a rose or a ruined one. That''s why our company released a rose dream, and the media under our group''s influence reported on it." "Then are you different now?" Choi Jae-kyung nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Looking at what''s going on these days, I think it''s wrong to invest at that time." "Really?" "Who would have thought that the price of oil would be so high, and that price would be fixed at the market." "It must have been the oil business to ask you to invest?" "Yes, it would have to be 80 dollars a barrel to get the investment right now...... these days, it goes back and forth from 50 dollars...¡­.¡± Choi Jae-kyung, who shook her head with a sigh, continued to look at Jong-seok. Anyway, Chairman Jin has a great eye for business. Ten years ago, international oil prices were over $100, and you predicted this situation?" Jong-seok shook his head at Choi Jae-kyung''s words. "Maybe you did not predict it, but did you?" "Analysis..."--I envy that, too." "Are you jealous?" "Analyzing means you have advanced information that can predict the future of the decade. Advanced information to predict this situation ten years ago...... Ugh! I wouldn''t be a salary man if I had access to that information for a day." Choi Jae-kyung, who was smiling and talking, took out her wallet and held out her business card, as if she was in trouble. "I have a new business card. Throw away what was before and use this...¡­.¡± Choi Jae-kyung said Jong-seok saw his business card. Samwoo Group Choi Jae-kyung, chief of the second secretary''s office "I thought you were in the planning office before." "Moving departments is familiar to office workers." "Congratulations anyway. You''re the head of the department.¡± "I''m the fastest person in my class." Choi Jae-kyung, who was smiling and talking, suddenly said. "But I wonder why you suddenly called.¡± When asked if he could see Jongseok for a while, Choi Jae-kyung came out without asking why. As I just said, networking is important for business people. Choi Jae-kyung was a person who valued personal connections very much. That''s why he became the second chief of staff at this age. And from Choi''s point of view, Jin Yang-woo and Jong-seok, who are older brothers and sisters, were important connections. In addition, there have been rumors that the secret doctor of the Chinese president is Jongseok, and that he is close to the Sky Foundation, the largest casino conglomerate in the United States. That meant that if Jong-seok became close to Jong-seok, he could build connections with Big Money in the U.S. as well as the best in China''s political and business circles. Therefore, Choi Jae-kyung had no reason not to come out. However, I wondered why he wanted to see himself. When asked by Choi Jae-kyung, Jong-seok took a piece of paper out of his pocket and held it out. The paper had a human face on it. It is a picture of a man who was riding in a car with Heo Jeong-sook yesterday. "He''s an employee of Samwoo Group. Do you happen to know him?" "You did a good job drawing." Choi Jae-kyung nodded while smiling at the picture. "You''re Kim Sung-chul, manager of the group''s management team." "Do you know her?" "You''re one rider below me, but you''re more...... you''ll be a few years older." "What kind of person?" "I don''t know. He''s never worked with me.... I''m still in another department." "Don''t you know anything?" Choi Jae-kyung said after a while at Jong-seok''s question. "I don''t think he''s a bad guy.¡± "Why is that?" "It''s easier for a bad person to be talked about than a good person. So if I don''t know him well, he''s not a bad guy because he didn''t hear me." Choi Jae-kyung said Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a while. "Can I get his number?¡± "Okay." Then, Choi Jae-kyung accessed the company''s site with his cell phone and immediately found the number and gave it to him. Looking at Jong-seok memorizing the number inside, Choi Jae-kyung said stealthily. "Do you know the saying, ''You can''t live in debt?'' Jong-seok nodded, knowing what Choi Jae-kyung was saying. "Would you like a pulse? I''m still one of the hottest oriental doctors in Korea these days." Choi Jae-kyung shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I''ll go get the vein later. Instead, I''ll brush it when I need your help next time! I''ll call you." "If it''s a phone..." "That''s why I''ll call you when I need this or that." Choi Jae-kyung did not hide her feelings. And Jong-seok liked it. "I''ll listen if it''s not hurting anyone or causing a big problem." "Why would someone like me who gets paid at work hurt? I just want to thank you for arranging a seat for me when my next job and the people you know are connected. You know, I told you to stop fighting and put a deal on it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Choi Jae-kyung''s words, stood up. "Then thank you today." When Choi Jae-kyung reached out his hand, Jong-seok, who shook hands with him, watched him go and took out his phone. Jong-seok, who pressed Kim Sung-chul''s number, tried to press the call button, but he lost his appetite. ''If he finds out that I met Kim Sung-chul without a word......my sister won''t like it.¡¯ After thinking for a while, Jong-seok shook his head, smacking his appetite. "I''d rather tell my sister first." I got Kim Sung-chul''s number through Choi Jae-kyung, but......I don''t think it would be good for him to secretly meet Kim Sung-chul because of Heo Jung-sook''s personality. No matter how much you think about Heo Jung-sook. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, called Heo Jung-sook. "Sister." [What''s up?]] "I''m in front of my sister''s company.¡± [In front of our company?] Something... ...it takes what I said yesterday to say.] "Let''s have dinner together. With him." Huh Jung-sook, who had not spoken for a while at Jong-seok''s words, soon spoke. [I''ll ask and call you.] "I''m a coffee shop called a coffee break in front of the company." [All right.] Jong-seok, who hung up, waited for the call to come. And after a while, Heo Jung-sook called. "How''d it go?" [He''s leaving.] "Does he know about me?" [He''s my brother, of course he knows.] Jong-seok''s lips crept up at Huh Jung-sook''s words. "Okay." [Waiting for it. I''ll go ahead and call you.] "Okay." Jong-seok, who hung up, soon left the coffee shop. After a while, a phone call came and Jong-seok came out. And as soon as I got into the car I saw yesterday, the car started. Jong-seok in the car saw a man driving. "Hello." "Ah......hum!" Kim Sung-chul, a man who coughed for a while as if he was a little nervous, smiled and looked at Jong-seok with a rearview mirror. "I''ve heard a lot about Jong-seok''s brother from Jung-sook, but he looks even more handsome." "Speak comfortably." "Well, shall we?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim Sung-chul''s words. "I heard he''s 10." Kim Sung-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. And Heo Jung-sook said slightly surprised. "What are you doing so suddenly?" "Did I pop in?" Kim Sung-chul smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s true that I have a son, and it''s no shame. That''s right. My son is 10 years old." Jong-seok said to Kim Sung-chul''s respect. "Make yourself comfortable." "Shall we, then?" "What''s your son''s name?¡± "Kim Gun-woo." "Do you mean healthy and carefree?" "That''s right." Kim Sung-chul, who drove the car while talking about this and that, stopped in front of a small cart bar. "I don''t know if you like the wagons.¡± "I like it." Jong-seok, who got out of the car with a smile, entered the cart bar with Heo Jung-sook. The cart bar was so good that Kim Sung-chul brought Jong-seok, whom he had never seen before. It was run by a couple who looked generous, and the stir-fried pork salt was clean without smelling, and the stir-fried squid tasted spicy and sweet. "Here''s a good restaurant." "It''s all right here.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Huh Jung-sook''s words. "I think I''ll get my hands on some of the stir-fried squid I''ve eaten." Mrs. Jong-seok said with a smile, "I was putting food on another table at Jong-seok''s horse. "I''m glad Chef Lee Jong-seok acknowledged it." When he seemed to know himself, Jong-seok looked at her strangely. "Do you know me?" "Of course. I downloaded the entire 119 food rescue unit when we left the store, and I made the food while watching it." I laughed my head off at my aunt''s words. "So how, how''s your business going?" "Of course. If you mix the tips that Chef Lee Jong-seok gave you, you''ll find all the Korean restaurant menus." Smiling, the old lady brought me a bowl of fish cake soup. "This is a service." Jong-seok smiled and picked up a skewer while watching the lady who put down the fish cake soup with a smile. "That''s my tip, too." Folding, twisting and skewering a wide fish cake was a tip Jong-seok revealed on TV. In this way, fish cakes don''t blow easily and keep their firmness for a long time. "Of course." The old lady, who was about to say a few more words as if she were a fan of idols, turned away smiling at her husband''s empty cough not to disturb the guest. "Go, go, go." When the old lady left, Jong-seok started drinking with Heo Jung-sook and Kim Sung-chul, talking about this and that. And when the alcohol became a little too much, Heo Jung-sook started to lift her head to see if she was getting a little tipsy. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, gently pressed Heo Jung-sook''s shoulder with his hands. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then Huh Jung-sook''s head bent down. Sweep! Jong-seok saw Kim Sung-chul, who held Heo Jung-sook''s head with his hands and made her lean on the table carefully. "Now let''s have a man-to-man talk." "I think you''re a little drunk...¡­.¡± "I put you to sleep." "Sleep?" "I heard you heard about me...¡­.¡± "Doctor Han..." Jong-seok nodded to Kim Sung-chul and said, "I heard you wanted to break up with your sister.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sung-chul briefly looked at a soju glass, drank a glass, and opened his mouth. "You know, my brother......I''ve had a baby, I''ve lost my parents...¡­.¡± "That''s an excuse." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Sung-chul looked at him with firm eyes. "Excuse?" "You make a reason to break up. I have a child and I got married once......so I can''t date my sister anymore?" When Kim Sung-chul sighed and raised his glass, Jong-seok poured the wine into the empty glass. Kim Sung-chul poured alcohol into Jongseok''s glass and opened his mouth. "That''s... ...because it''s true." "Hmm......." Jong-seok, who was watching Kim Sung-chul for a while, opened his mouth. "That''s why you''re going to send him in love?¡± "Jung-sook is a good woman, so she can meet a better man than me." Jong-seok, who was looking at Kim Sung-chul, poured soju into a soju glass and opened his mouth. "Do you happen to know who my girlfriend is?" "Jung-sook told me that Jong-seok''s girlfriend is the famous Hallyu star Lee Soo-mi." Jong-seok nodded at Kim Sung-chul, took out his cell phone, put it down, and called Lee Soo-mi. Switching to speaker mode, Lee Soo-mi soon heard her voice as she waited to answer the phone. [Jongseok!] Kim Sung-chul unconsciously extended his head to his cell phone at the voice of Lee Soo-mi, who was receiving the welcome scream. Jong-seok laughed at Kim Sung-chul''s appearance and said, "Sumi, I want to ask you one thing.¡± [What is it?] "Which country''s prince would you get if he proposed to Sumi?¡± [Huh? Where did you hear that story?] With Lee Soo-mi''s surprised voice, Jong-seok looked at his cell phone with curious eyes. "What are you talking about?" [Didn''t you call me when you heard that Saudi weirdo proposed to me?] "Did that happen? What kind of bastard did that?" [Ah......you didn''t call me knowing.] "What''s the matter?" [Yes... ...that''s because a Saudi or a prince asked us to come to the set to marry him.] "So?" [So what...]...no! No! No! I shouted out three times.] "I''ll give you a little bit of abuse." [What if they get caught?]] Jong-seok shook his head as he breathed a sigh of relief at Lee Soo-mi''s words. While this was important, the Purge job was more important now. "But why did you refuse? A Saudi prince has a lot of money.¡± [Why, would you allow it''s okay. Huh?] Lee Soo-mi, who looked upset, laughed. "It''s not that, it''s just that I''m curious." [What are you asking?] Money may have more princes, but he''s not Jong-seok. Jong-seok is my favorite.] Smiling at Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok said a few more words and hung up. Then Jong-seok saw Kim Sung-chul. "If I had to send a loved one to a better man...... am I supposed to send Sumi to the Saudi prince?¡± "That''s... ..no." "Sumi chose me not because of the terms, but because she loves me. And Jung-sook loves her brother now." "But... ...you won''t allow it at home." Jong-seok laughed at Kim Sung-chul''s remarks. "Then which parent would easily give their daughter to a bereavement man with a child? It''s weird if you give it to me easily. Don''t you?" Kim Sung-chul nodded as he looked at Jong-seok. "Then will you be on my side with Jung-sook?¡± "Are you crazy? I don''t want my sister getting married to a man with children.¡± Kim Sung-chul looked at Jong-seok as if he didn''t know he would say this. "You too... ...opposed?¡± At Kim Sung-chul''s words, Jong-seok caught Heo Jung-sook and carried her on his back. Then he looked at Kim Sung-chul and said, "So try and persuade him. And please persuade her to be happy. To Sumi, I''m the older brother to Jung Sook now." Kim Sung-chul saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "Then should I persuade you first?¡± "I''ve already been persuaded by Jung-sook, so let''s start with someone else. And..." Jong-seok moved his hand towards the soju bottle. Sigh! Jong-seok, who was looking at the soju bottle for a while, turned around. "If you cry again, I''ll come to you." Kim Sung-chul, who slowly watched Jong-seok leave the cart bar carrying Heo Jung-sook on his back, sighed and caught the soju bottle. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And surprise was young on Kim Sung-chul''s face. The top of the soju bottle falls off and rolls. Kim Seong-cheol looked at the soju bottle with surprised eyes and saw where Jongseok left. Kim Sung-chul laughed while watching where Jong-seok left for a while. "If you don''t want to die, you should be nice to Jung-sook." Kim Sung-chul, who shook his head small, opened his mouth. "I''d like another soju, please. 361 Reading Episode 361 gives you more experience! After meeting Kim Sung-chul, Heo Jung-sook made no significant changes for some time. Then he finally told his parents that he was meeting someone, and Professor Huh Yul and his wife laughed and told him to bring them. When he said that, Heo Jung-sook really brought Kim Sung-chul to the licensing clinic. And he explained Kim Sung-chul''s situation without falsehood. Her family members, including Heo Yul and Heo Pyung-ji, hardened their faces and said only one word. Since you''re here, go eat. That was the end of the story. As Jong-seok thinks, this marriage is unacceptable to all adults. And then it went on in order. Heo Jung-sook quarreled with her mother, Lim Ae-hee was comforting by her side, and Professor Heo Yul and her grandfather Heo Pyeong-ji just watched Go without saying anything. Jong-seok was unable to sneak into his room as the atmosphere of the house was getting cold with the arrival of Kim Sung-chul. ''Should I have let it go to break up? With this belated regret. *** Jong-seok was on a plane bound for China. Jong-seok was going to China to treat Jin So-pyeong, China, whenever he had time about twice a month. "You go to China often." Jongseok''s plane was a flight from China''s China Airlines. If Jin So-pyeong used a card given to him to buy a plane ticket, he could arrange a seat anytime, anywhere for Chinese flights only. And the price of the plane is naturally borne by Jin So-pyeong. Jong-seok always gets on the plane at the same time on the same day of the week, so the stewardess recognizes him and greets him. "I have a patient in China." "Ah! Are you a doctor?" When Jong-seok nodded with a smile, the stewardess smiled and pointed to the drink. Jong-seok asked for a glass of orange juice. Squeeze! Jong-seok laughed as he watched the stewardess giving out orange juice in a cup. There was a number on the wet tissue. When Jong-seok smiled and saw the stewardess with a smile on his face, she winked in her eyes. "Call Me." Looking at the stewardess who moved with a smile, Jong-seok smiled and took a picture of the paper with the number on it. Click! Then I sent a picture to Lee Soo-mi. After a while, Lee Soo-mi received the photo and text message. There was a golden business card in the picture that came with the text. Jong-seok sent a text message when he simply saw a golden business card with his name and number on it. Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s text message. Who would throw away pure gold business cards?¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered inside, texted. After finishing the text message, Jong-seok put on his earplugs and lay himself on the chair. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok smiled on the chair, which unfolded smoothly and lay down to 180 degrees. ''The first seats are good, though. Jong-seok closed his eyes with that thought. Jong-seok, who got off at the airport, came outside under the guidance of airport staff. Outside the airport stood the usual car when I came to China. Soon after getting into the car, it moved to the living quarters of Jin So-pyeong. *** Entering the palace, Jong-seok met Zoin and Paul. "I see you at the private residence." Jong-seok, nodding his head at Paul''s greeting, looked at Jo-in. "How about the tin?" "I lost a lot of fire and tableware in my eyes.¡± Then Zoin explained about the treatment of ginsopyeong. Listening to what Jo-in explained, Jong-seok took his bed and said, "Let''s go, then.¡± Joine and Paul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, took him out of the room. Then Jong-seok, Jo-in and Paul went into the place where the president rested. "Hello, brother." Jong-seok slightly lowered his head as he gave up his courage to the scene of Jin So-pyeong, smiling and raising himself on the sofa. "How are you?" Jin So-pyeong, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, pointed to the seat next to him. When Jong-seok sat down, Jin So-pyeong reached out his hand. "I''m sure the brothers will see and tell you how they''re doing?" Jong-seok, who grabbed Jin So-pyeong''s wrist, felt the pulse. Then he looked at Jin So-pyeong''s eyes and said, "A lot of the snow''s turbidity is gone." Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I used to feel stiff with my eyes open for a long time, but now I feel a little soft." "You seem to be refraining from drinking these days. "I don''t feel well the next day, maybe because of this body condition. So it''s a little shorter." "Good job." When Jong-seok asked him to take off his clothes with a smile, Jin So-pyeong took off his clothes one by one, and his attendants brought a mobile bed and spread it out next to him. Jong-seok began to needle Jin So-pyeong''s body. Then sticky tableware began to emerge from Jin So-pyeong''s body. "Do you still have a lot of tableware?" "Yes." "Can''t you take it out at once?" "The table is also part of the body. It''s bad for your health, so if you take out too much at once, you die." "Hmm......then take your time." Jong-seok, who nodded his head at Jin So-pyeong''s words, began to keep his eyes open. While Jin So-pyeong, who had been hit by a syringe and discharged the tableware, was taking a shower, Jong-seok was talking to Zoin and Paul. Most of the stories were about the treatment of Qin So-pyeong during his absence. Then Jong-seok looked at Paul. "How''s the training?" "There''s a lot to learn by helping the blood flow in the tin." Jong-seok nodded at Paul''s words. "Are you doing well on the trial I told you about?" "I''m training very hard." "As I''ve told you before, this is Shaolin orthodox, so you shouldn''t pass it on to foreigners." "I know." Paul suddenly said to Jong-seok, who was talking about this and that. "A few days ago, I got a call from priests in America...... the U.S. military is offering a martial arts master." "Martial arts master?" Paul nodded when Jong-seok saw Jong-seok. "So he asked me what to do...... what should I do?¡± At Paul''s question, Jong-seok saw him. "Why don''t you ask the chief of staff rather than me?" "I''ll have to ask the chief, but...... The Chief of Staff is not well aware of the world''s affairs, so I''d like to ask the Master first and get permission." "Given that it''s a good offer, I guess they''ve already said something about the terms." Paul nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "We offered $300,000 a year." "What time?" "Two times a week, two hours a week." "That''s fine, then." Working four hours a week and $300,000 was a good income. In addition, the title of martial arts master in the U.S. military unit will also help them gather officials. "But...... they made a suggestion." "What is your offer?" "They want to see our skills." At Paul''s words Jong-seok looked at him and said, "I don''t think that''s a problem. No special forces can deal with their students unless they come at them with guns." Paul nodded at Jong-seok''s words. He also knew his skills. It''s just... "But...... they want you to be there." "Is there a place to check your skills?" "Yes." "Hmm......." Paul opened his mouth when Jong-seok thought for a moment. "I don''t know how the U.S. military knows about private matters. I''m telling you the exact name of my cousin...... do you have any guesses?" At Paul''s question, Jong-seok looked at him for a moment and nodded. "It''s a problem because there''s so much to be guessed, but...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, kicked his tongue. "?!" When Jong-seok kicked his tongue, Paul looked at him. In that gaze Jong-seok glanced around without saying a glance. There must be a bug or a CCTV here.¡­.¡¯ That was what worried Jong-seok. Knowing that the martial arts of the traditional Shaolin Temple go to the U.S. military in China. Of course, if we teach martial arts to the U.S. military, China will know. And it wasn''t good for China to know. Previously, he asked China if he could teach him martial arts. But then Jong-seok refused. I didn''t mean to teach martial arts to the military. And teaching didn''t make you like yourself. But I didn''t intend to stop Paul and his disciples from teaching. There is a limit to what they teach anyway, and they won''t teach all the progress in Shaolin''s martial arts. But the problem now is that China now knows that Shaolin disciples are trying to teach martial arts to the U.S. military. It''s okay if Jong-seok or Paul is known when he''s not in China, but it''s not good if he''s known when he''s in China. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, opened his mouth. "First of all, there are eavesdropping devices everywhere in the Palace of the President of China." "Doh-Check. "It''s not anywhere else, it''s where the Chinese president lives, and it''s where Paul, an American, treats. Isn''t it natural to monitor that much?" "Ah......." When Paul looked around in astonishment, Jong-seok said. "Did anyone here ask you anything?" "None." Jong-seok saw Paul after a while. You should think that Paul''s cell phone can be wiretapped, too. China also has good hacker skills, so hacking a cell phone is not a problem. So you knew when this proposal came from the United States and you could have reported it, why didn''t you ask me any questions or suggestions?¡¯ Paul is treating Jin So-pyeong with a history, so he must know his skills roughly. If such a powerful man was offered to teach the U.S. military martial arts of Shaolin, something should have been done. Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. ''First of all... ...let''s ask when Jin So-pyeong comes.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok told Paul. "When I was in Korea, I was asked by the commander of the U.S. Forces Korea to teach martial arts to the U.S. military." "Ah......then maybe they made a proposal to the Pentagon." "It could be so...¡­.¡± ''Maybe it''s Kei Koons.¡­.¡¯ It occurred to me that Jong-seok, who recalled his son-in-law who was saved in the U.S., was most likely the latter. It occurred to me that he might use the Sorimsa people in the United States to lure him. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, looked at Paul. "What do you think?" "What do you mean?" "About special forces learning Shaolin martial arts?" Paul said to Jong-seok''s question after thinking for a moment. "I''m not a military expert, so I don''t know...... learning martial arts may help us fight, but as you know, there is a limit to herbivorous training without training. And the strength of herbivorous training alone can also be gained through the martial arts taught by American special forces. No, maybe the special forces who learn real-life murder are stronger in real life." Jong-seok nodded at Paul''s words. "You''re right. In fact, learning martial arts to kill people is a waste of time. It would be more effective for the United States to go to the shooting range and shoot once." Joine smiled and said to Jong-seok and Paul''s conversation. "I think it''s a little bit harsh to hear that the people who are here to heal are killing and saving." Jong-seok nodded to Joe''s words and said, looking at Paul. "I''m going to Sorim Temple after meeting President Qin, how would you like to go with Paul?" "You mean now?" "Do you have any other business to do?" "What else can I do other than help the tin run?" "Then let''s go together. I did the needle today, so you don''t have to help me with my breathing for a few days." "Okay." As we talked, Jin So-pyeong came inside with a refreshed face. Then he sat on the sofa with a smile and looked at Jong-seok. "I feel like I''m reborn when I''m cured by this brother.¡± Then Jin So-pyeong looked at Jong-seok with serious eyes. "Are you, brother, patriotic by any chance?" "Patriotism?" "Yes, patriotism." Jin So-pyeong smiled and shook his head as he looked at him at the sudden question. "I''m just an ordinary Korean." "It''s normal...¡­.¡± Ordinary Koreans tend to watch and cheer a lot when they play games with other countries, even if they don''t usually watch them. Even if it''s soccer or skiing that you''re not interested in. I have patriotism enough to support our team." Jin So-pyeong smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Anyone who supports his country is a patriot." Then he shook his head as if he was sorry for Jin So-pyeong shook his head. "It would be very reassuring to have someone like this brother next to me.¡± "I will try to be born in China next time." said Jin So-pyeong with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "Yes, you''ve decided to teach martial arts to the U.S. military?" The words of Jin So-pyeong fed Jong-seok. ''You''re suddenly coming in.¡¯ 362 Reading Episode 362 gives you more experience! Paul saw the last stone at Jin So-pyeong''s horse. I''m asking you what to say. Jong-seok nodded to him and looked at Jin So-pyeong. "What do you think?¡± "What is it?" "Learning martial arts in the U.S. Army." Jin So-pyeong laughed at Jong-seok''s question. "Asking questions is a good way of speaking, but that''s what you have to do to someone like me, if you do it to someone like me...¡­.¡± When Jin So-pyeong laughed in his place, Jong-seok nodded as if he knew. In other words, he said, "I''m going to go behind in a simple way." "Well, no master would be fooled by this way of speaking.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, spoke. "Paul is American. It doesn''t matter if you tell the U.S. military what you know." "I thought you said before that these brothers had no intention of passing martial arts on to the army...¡­.¡± "I''ve learned the same sound, but I''m Paul. We have different personalities, different races, different nationalities." "You don''t care what martial arts you deliver to anyone." "It''s a democratic society." Jin So-pyeong said to Jong-seok. "Then don''t you mind hurting people with Sorim''s martial arts?¡± "It would be a lie if I said my nerves weren''t working. But..." Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. "No matter how you say it, it sounds like an excuse." "Excuse?" "I''ll just put Paul aside and tell him what I think. As I said before, I have no intention of passing on the martial arts I know to the military. The reason is that as I said before, martial arts is a non-human history, so I think about it, not a group. But Paul is not me. So I don''t want to stop Paul from teaching." Then Jong-seok saw Jin So-pyeong. "I can''t speak from Paul''s point of view because he and I are in different positions." Jin So-pyeong looked at Paul at Jong-seok''s horse. "Then it won''t stop Paul from delivering Shaolin martial arts to China.¡± The question was, "If we can teach martial arts to the U.S. military, we can also deliver martial arts to China." Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at Jin So-pyeong''s words. "Martial arts is a great thing. But it''s not that great to use in the military. Guns are better than martial arts and swords are better than fists when trying to hurt people. You don''t have to learn the hard-to-learn Shaolin martial arts in the military. The military is a place where you put more emphasis on group power than on individuals." Then Jong-seok, who stopped talking for a while, continued to talk while looking at Jin So-pyeong. "I think martial arts is for my health and for my protection, but I don''t think it''s for others. If you''re going to learn to hurt others, it''s better to learn guns or swords." "Hmm... ..that makes sense, too.¡± Jong-seok was right in some ways. To harm others, you don''t have to learn martial arts that are difficult and time-consuming to learn. You just have to buy a knife and stick it in. Jong-seok said when Jin So-pyeong was lost in thought. "And..." Jong-seok read a true review. "Just because you learn martial arts from Paul doesn''t mean you''re a master." "What if I learn from this brother?¡± "Even if you learn from me, it''s the same. Martial arts are to be strong as it takes time. You can''t be strong in a short time." Jin So-pyeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok said to the figure. "Then can Paul and I go to Hanam if nothing special?" "Are you going to the Second Shaolin Temple?" "I did it today, so I don''t need another treatment tomorrow. So I''ll go straight to Korea from Hanam and Paul will be back in Beijing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Jin So-pyeong saw Jo-in at Jong-seok''s horse. Joy nodded at him. If Jong-seok says so, so is it. Jin So-pyeong said to him. "You don''t want to stay for a long time, so I''ll give you a helicopter and take it." "Then I won''t decline." It would be faster to go by helicopter than to buy a plane ticket and wait until flight time. When Jong-seok rose up, Paul faltered and followed him up. When Jong-seok and Paul went out, Jin So-pyeong looked at Jo-in. "Dr. Cho, please go and rest, too." At Jin So-pyeong''s words, Jo-in bowed his head and went outside. Jin So-pyeong, who had been there for a while, opened his mouth. "King Bridge." A small murmur of Jin So-pyeong opened the door and a middle-aged man in a military uniform came in. Daekyo was a rank similar to that of a colonel in Korea. The rank immediately below the general was a bridge. As Wang stood next to him, Jin So-pyeong opened his mouth. "What do you think?" Asked by Jin So-pyeong, said Wang. "Although it takes Shaolin martial arts to enter the U.S. military, it''s not going to get stronger right now." As if to have heard all the conversations inside, Wang''s words were outspoken. "In ten years?" "It may be a problem in ten years, but war is not dependent on a few soldiers. If I were you, I would spend a year raising a thousand skilled soldiers rather than ten years to train a hundred Super Soldier." Jin So-pyeong nodded at the words of the archbishop. "But we have to be prepared, too. "I know." "Are you well prepared?" "We''re currently trying to convince five." "Five..." "What level?" "We have confirmed that the sword is unfolded, and one of them is breaking rocks with tension." Jin So-pyeong nodded at the words of the archbishop. "Try to persuade him well." "Okay." As Wang bowed out, Jin So-pyeong looked where Jong-seok was sitting. "If there is one, there can be two or three." If a man like Chung had been hiding, he wouldn''t be the only silver master. That''s why we found more. The cilantro that can move according to the taste of China. A small murmur of Qin So-pyeong saw the Chinese evangelism hanging on the wall. "The martial arts of Zhonghua are not only in Shaolin." A small murmur of Qin So-pyeong laid himself deep on the sofa. When I got acupuncture and took out the tableware, my whole body felt refreshed and I felt drowsy. *** Jongseok, who came by helicopter, was able to get off comfortably near Sungsan Mountain. Then Jong-seok and Paul arrived at Soongsan in a car that was waiting to meet them at the helipad. Originally, he could drive up Soongsan Mountain, but Jong-seok chose to walk up the mountain with Paul. Slowly climbing the mountain, Jong-seok watched the mountain and talked with Paul about this and that. Jong-seok''s eyes as he was climbing the mountain, talking with each other, could see the eyes of the person who saw him from one side. When Jong-seok turned his head, he saw some monks looking at him. "Long time no see." When Jong-seok waved his hand gladly, the monks looked at him with stiff eyes and turned up and went away. "They must still have a lot of things piled up." "I see." Jong-seok nodded at Paul''s words and moved to the Second Shaolin Temple. Upon arriving at the second Shaolin Temple, Jongseok was also seen by other monks, along with Jeongmyeong, who was cleaning. "The death penalty." When Jong-seok approached, Jeong-myeong smiled and joined him. Jongseok joined hands and saw monks cleaning. "My students have improved a lot." Jeong-myeong smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Now it''s time for the temple to go back without using anyone else." "So you sent back all the people you worked for?¡± "Right." "But I think he''s a little younger." The monks who cleaned looked about the age of high school students. "I''m still young, but...... these kids will grow up and lead Shaolin." Then Jung-myung looked at Paul. "How''s the treatment of the tin going?" "We''re treating it with all our heart." Paul''s words were greeted with a nod of affection. "I can''t say that the Communist Party is a good relationship with us, but......you''ll have to do your best to deal with people''s lives." "I will." Jong-seok said when Jeong-myeong nodded at Paul''s words. "I taught Paul his major in medicine." "Was the priest aware of his major in the medical school?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the question of Jeong-myeong. "I''ve been treating people with internal organs, so I''ve transferred them because I think they might suffer internal damage." "When you make your major in Uido, you form a platform on the Danjeon and drive constantly....it''s good for recovery and growth." "So I transferred it. If you''d like to learn, can I tell you how old you are?" Jeong-myeong nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "It will be the duty of the chief to know any more of Shaolin''s exploits, so let me know." "Isn''t it going to be cooked?¡± "As I told the priest before, Sorim''s ablation takes a long time to learn one thing and do Daesung. Learning new martial arts at my age is only a poison to me.¡± "Okay." Jeong-myeong nodded and opened his mouth. "Come out, all your disciples." Though he spoke in a small whisper, the voice of Jeong Myeong gently spread within Shaolin Temple. ''Certainly the history of the death penalty is great.'' Although Jong-seok himself achieved the status through experience books, Jeong-myeong achieved the status of his career through pure training. So it''s great. When Jongseok was impressed, monks began to come out one by one from Shaolin Temple. The number of monks lined up in front of them was about 40. Some of them were formal monks who shaved their heads, and some of them did not shave their heads. When the monks came out, Jeongmyeong opened his mouth. "Some of you may know, but this young man here is my priest and Lee Jong-seok, who is a 400 trillion won man for you. And Paul here is four hundred to you." "I''m meeting Lee Jong-seok, the 4th century." "I''m meeting with Paul." Jeong-myeong saw Paul as his disciples bowed their heads in unison. "Watch the children''s training." When Paul lowered his head and Chung Myung turned to Daeungjeon Hall, Jong-seok said. "Let''s talk around the outskirts of Shaolin." Jeong-myeong nodded at Jong-seok''s words and slowly began to walk loudly in the precincts of Shaolin Temple with him. "How''s Shaolin''s life?" "The state provides 50,000 yuan a month.¡± 50,000 yuan...Is it a little over 8 million won?¡¯ "How''s your life with quite a few people?" "How much would Seung-ryeo eat? I can''t say it''s rich, but it''s worth it. Besides, I don''t need enough food or money to buy these days." It''s money that will be spent abundantly if you spend it only for eating. But there is money in addition to food in the operation of the temple. Therefore, it is not a good amount to spend. "If we get more people than we do now, we''ll be short.¡± "You can''t always live in plenty." Jong-seok looked at Jeong-myeong and said, "Tell me if you need any help." "The priest must be rich.¡± "Do you have a lot of money to help? I''m trying to help because I have a heart." "That''s true, too.¡± Jeong-myeong, who was smiling and talking, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "And what are you throwing at me like that?" I saw a small stone with a stalactite in my hand at the horse of Jeong-myeong. "I have eyes to see." "Eyes to see?" When Jeong-myeong tilted his head in wonder, Jong-seok waved his hand towards somewhere. Then Jong-seok put a stone between his fingers and bounced. Fa''at! I banged my finger, and a little rupture came in a moment later. "I felt this when I came here before, but there''s a lot of CCTVs around me." Jeong-myeong laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s why you were breaking it?" "I don''t want anyone to peek.m. By the way, did you know that there are CCTVs around?¡± "Sometimes the monks of the First Shaolin hang around. So when I got there, they put on or repaired CCTVs.¡± "Then why did you let it go?¡± "There''s nothing to hide, so there''s nothing to hide." "But the first Shaolin will see the whole training process." "It''s not so low as to learn by sight." Jong-seok smiled and bounced his finger while looking at Jeong-myeong''s words. Pah! Pah! Jong-seok said, listening to CCTV breaking down with a rock that was bouncing back and forth. "But I don''t want anyone watching us." "Do as you please." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jeong-myeong''s words, walked and began to smash CCTVs one by one. Ten thousand won, the head of the Shaolin Temple security, was looking at the monitor with a stiff face. "CCTV No. 5 at Shaolin Temple was damaged." "CCTV 2nd Shaolin 8 is damaged." Ten thousand won frowned as monitors reflecting the Second Shaolin Temple were turned off one by one. On one side of the screen, I could see a stalactite waving to the monitor. Fa''at! And at the same time, 10,000 won bit the lips on the screen. "That bastard, I knew how much that was for one...¡­.¡± 363 Reading Episode 363 gives you more experience! Late evening Jong-seok lay on the roof of the hall of the first Shaolin Temple. Underneath the roof was a lawmaker at Shaolin Temple. Jong-seok, who felt the presence under the roof for a while, tilted his head. ''That''s weird. Why can''t I feel the fullness?¡¯ Jongseok came to Sorimsa Temple for the first time in a long time, so he came to relieve Mansong and the monks and give them a massage. And if there was no flesh in the hearts of Mansong and the monks and there was a sign of repentance, I would completely release the mucus. Of course, relieving the bloodshot won''t restore your military prowess right away. Rehabilitation alone will take a year since you are as firm as you can be. There was no knowing how many years it would take to recover from the attack. Anyway, I came with that thought, but I can''t feel the energy of Mansong and Nahan. The curious Jong-seok crept down and glanced slightly at the window, glued to the wall of the hall. The room was empty with the lights out. As expected, Jong-seok, who was looking at the empty hospital room, crawled against the wall and began to move elsewhere. There were medical monks in the ritual house inside Shaolin Temple. They cut their hair and wore uniforms but were not officially considered winners. They were medical staff employed by Shaolin. However, rather than having modern doctors in suits inside Shaolin Temple, it is better for tourists to see monks with their heads shaved. Sweep! Jong-seok sneaked into one of the doctors'' rooms and pressed the doctor with his hand. "Well..."... what?" "Get up." "Huh? Are you a patient?" Jong-seok shook the sleep-talking doctor once again. The doctor stood up rubbing his eyes, then looked around in wonder at the dark room. "Let me turn on the light." Jong-seok opened his mouth to the talking doctor. "When you turn on the light, I have to cover your eyes." "Huh?" Then, as if the doctor had figured out the situation to some extent, he hurriedly leaned back and asked, "Who... who?" "I have one question to ask you, if you answer well, you''re the one who''s going out without a hitch, and if you don''t answer well...... someone who will make you feel a little sick." Of course I didn''t mean to make you sick. He was the same medical person and had no intention of torturing innocent people. However, he was a little scared because he would answer his questions only if he did this much. The doctor looked around quickly at Jong-seok''s words. But all I could see was in a dark room. "Who?" "I''m only going to ask one thing. If you answer me, I won''t touch you." "How can I believe that?" "If I had tried to hurt you, I would have been turning on the lights in the room. That way, you''ll have a sense of security." The doctor nodded unconsciously at Jong-seok''s remark. One is unconsciously afraid of the dark. So if the lights had been on, they would have felt a little less anxious. "Then why didn''t you turn on the light?" "I''m hoping you don''t know who I am. It also proves that I''m not going to kill you." The doctor nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. It made sense to hear it. A hostage-taker who covers his face or a hostage-taker who doesn''t cover his face is at risk. "What are you curious about?¡± "On top of it, Mansong and 11 monks were lying in a full- But I can''t see it." "They''re discharged......no, I quit...¡­.¡± The doctor, who was speaking, frowned. Now that you''re out of Shaolin, you''re right to call it quitting, but......I''m not even a company, but I''m afraid this is the right thing to say about quitting. But soon said the doctor, who shook his head. "I don''t know what to say, but I went out of Shaolin anyway." "Get out? Then where?" "I heard you were sent to a nursing home, but I don''t know exactly." "To a sanatorium without further treatment?" "Yes, that''s all I know." "Don''t you know where you went to the nursing home?" "I don''t know that." "How many nursing homes are there nearby?" "There are three." Jong-seok nodded and opened his mouth at the doctor''s words. "Remember that I entered here without anyone knowing." Then a little light flowed into the room and soon the light disappeared. The doctor opened his mouth after a while. "Are you there? Can I turn on the light? Turn the light on." When no sound was heard, the doctor carefully raised himself and turned on the lights in the room. Twinkle! With the light coming on, the doctor sighed as he looked at the room. "I wondered why it was so dark...¡­.¡± There was a blanket hanging from the window. That''s why the light coming in from outside was blocked and the room was dark. The doctor, who sighed, took off his blanket and threw it onto the bed, then suddenly swallowed his saliva. The quilt hanging on the window was his own cover. Then he took off the blanket and slept without knowing anything while covering the window. ''If he tried to kill me, I''d be dead already.'' The doctor who knew it swallowed his saliva and put his butt on the bed. "I''ll keep it a secret at all the time.¡± I didn''t mean to talk about intruders for no reason to cause trouble or put myself in danger. A doctor is just a salaried employee, and there is no reason to be loyal to Shaolin. The stalactites from Shaolin Temple were lost in thought for a moment on the tree. "Healing center... ....¡± Mansong and the monks, who lie motionless, will not be of any use for Shaolin Temple. In addition, Mansong and his monks have been working to harm or kill the enemy of Shaolin Temple. So you can''t use it...¡­. "Is it abandoned?¡± Jong-seok shook his head when he thought of it. "That''s why people have to live a good life...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, kicked the tree and headed for the second Shaolin Temple. *** Early in the morning, Jong-seok said goodbye to Jung-myeong and came down from Shaolin Temple. Jong-seok, who came down from Shaolin Temple, quickly arrived at Deng Bong-hyeon. Then Jong-seok, who searched the nursing home through a mobile phone map app, took a taxi and started to go around the nearest nursing home. Before going to Korea, he wants to check how the monks who entered the nursing home are doing. Jong-seok, who arrived at a nearby nursing home, went inside. Jong-seok, who gathered in the waiting room to watch TV or play mahjong, approached the nurses at the reception counter. "Let me ask you a question." When asked by Jong-seok, the nurse spoke without raising her head. "What is it?" "I''d like to know if there were any monks transferred from Shaolin Temple a few days ago.¡± "Are you family?" "We''re not family." "Then it''s hard to tell...¡­.¡± Jong-seok took a hundred yuan note out of his pocket while looking at her in the sight of a nurse stretching her horse''s tail. "I know it''s difficult." At Jong-seok''s words, the nurse reached out her hand and took the bill and said, "None." "No?" "Our nursing home has only elderly people and no monks." Then Jong-seok''s appetite was filled by the sight of the nurse lowering her head as if she had said everything. You knew it wasn''t there.¡­.¡¯ I''m gonna cut your nose....it was just that situation now. The nurse only took the money even though she knew that there were no patients with monks in the nursing home. Jong-seok, who was smacking his lips, opened his mouth. "Well, do you....¡± "Go to another nursing home." Jong-seok frowned at the nurse''s words. ''That''s very unkind.¡¯ Jong-seok, who cursed inside, sighed and turned around as he tried to say something more. You can''t beat people up just because they''re unkind. Jong-seok, who was turning outside, soothed his trembling stomach, smelled his appetite. ''Still...... it''s annoying.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttering into his heart, looked at the trash can and picked up an abandoned water bottle inside. Then Jong-seok, who pulled out the lid, lightly rolled it in his hand, held it in his hand, adjusted the angle and bounced back. Fa''at! Jong-seok''s bounced lid flew toward the reception desk, bounced against the wall, and hit the nurse in the back of the head. Fa''at! "Ouch! Who is it?" Jong-seok smiled at the nurse looking around behind him around. The nurse, looking around, frowned at the sight of such a stalactite. But I didn''t think Jong-seok did anything to himself. He thought he couldn''t do anything because he was far from Jongseok and was hit in the back. Jong-seok smiled at such a nurse and hurried out of the nursing home. Jong-seok, who visited another nursing home, was able to get some information by paying an unfriendly nurse there. "I don''t know if you''re a Shaolin monk, but the monks are in our nursing home." "Then can I see it now?¡± "It''s hard for a family or an outsider to see a patient.¡± Jong-seok gave up his appetite when he heard it was difficult. "Now that you''re having a hard time, it sounds like asking for money.¡¯ The nurse just looked at him as Jong-seok, muttered inside, took out back a hundred yuan. Although he did not say anything, Jong-seok took out another hundred yuan and put it down in the eye that clearly felt the meaning of "That much?" The nurse took the money and put it in her pocket. "It''s two-story room 203. If anyone asks, say friend." Jong-seok, nodding his head at the nurse''s words, turned around and climbed the stairs. Although there was an elevator, it was written in red at the entrance. It felt like a warning that if a non-patient uses an elevator, the writing would be used in your blood. Jong-seok, who walked upstairs to the second floor, walked to Room 203. Jong-seok, who visited Room 203 opened the door and went inside. Then Jong-seok frowned. It smells a lot in the hospital room. Jong-seok, who frowned at him, looked at the hospital room. In Korea, 12 beds were attached to the room for six people. On such a bed the monks lay absentmindedly. The monks, who turned their eyes to the sound of the door opening, were delighted to see Jongseok. And some of them were monks who shed tears. Jong-seok, who had seen the scene for a while, sighed and approached them. "The figures... ...are serious." The small muttered Jong-seok opened the window to ventilate it and looked at the monks. The monks had all their urine bags hanging next to them. ''Sorim still hasn''t set the urine line yet, but...¡­.¡¯ In nursing homes, urine lines were held and pouches were filled to ensure that urine was not treated separately. And the smell now was caused by a leak in the wrong line. Besides the smell of urine, the smell of feces was also subtle, so the diaper didn''t change very well. And the poor change of diapers meant that now monks were lying with their buttocks crushed by their own shit. After Jong-seok''s appetite, he began to warm up the monks'' bodies. Tata! Tata! When Jong-seok''s hands were thawed, monks began to stagger up or wriggle to move their bodies. Jong-seok sighed at the sight of monks standing up with skinny bodies and wiping their diapers with their hands without a word. It''s a pity to see you get up trembling without saying anything, changing your diaper, muttering, going to the bathroom in the hospital room and washing your lower body. ''But I''m glad there''s a bathroom in the hospital room.¡¯ With that thought, Jong-seok turned his head. There was a whole bunch staring blankly at Jong-seok. It used to be a sharp, livable gaze, but now Mansong was just a blank stare with no desire. Jong-seok, who was watching such a late bloom, approached him and pressed his blood. Pavat! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Man-song, a small groan. "What you''re doing right now......I don''t feel sorry for you." The bodies of the monks, who were changing diapers without a word, stopped at Jong-seok''s words. "And I don''t think you''ve paid off all your sins against the people you''ve killed. At least you''re alive." Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Tears began to flow down silently from the eyes of the full moon at Jong-seok''s words. Seeing that, Jong-seok brought his hand to the full body. Tutuk! Tutuk! A full body began to wriggle at the touch of Jong-seok. And there began to be a loud roasting of beans in his body. "From now on, move your inner ear along the blood I call you." Man-song moved his eyes and looked at him, and soon after Jong-seok began to call for a place of blood, he began to cry accordingly. Tutuk! Tutuk! 364 Reading Episode 364 gives you more experience! Inside the hospital room, monks were cleaning up the sheets they had given them. And among such monks, Jong-seok was taking off the urine line contained in a monk''s penis. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who glanced at the groaning monk, tore off the line. Then Jong-seok looked at the hospital room and looked toward the door. I think it''s time for people to come and see you....not once.'' Jong-seok has been in the hospital room for about two hours, but each of the medical staff has never visited him. Jong-seok, who sighed at the reality of the nursing home, where no one was looking for paralyzed patients, saw the full bloom. Mansong was helping his colleagues. Among the monks, Mansong was in the best physical condition. Mansong was the strongest of them before. He had a stronger history than others. So Jong-seok revitalized the strength and restored some of his physical strength was restored. So that he can help the monks after he leaves. Anyway, Jong-seok opened his mouth when the room was organized to a certain extent. "Everyone." At Jong-seok''s call, the monks saw him with a stiff face. There was despair and fear in the gaze. Jong-seok thinks that he is trying to get his bloodshot again. One by one the monks began to lie down on the bed. And I felt very miserable about it. Now, I don''t even think about protesting, fleeing, or rebelling, and I''m just lying on my bed as if it''s natural. And all those monks were wearing new diapers. The new diapers are all in the hospital room because they''re all new diapers. Jong-seok opened his mouth at the sight. "I''m not going to have another flash." At Jong-seok''s words, monks looked at Jong-seok with young eyes of surprise, joy, and embarrassment. Jong-seok opened his mouth under the gaze. "Be nice. Otherwise you will see me again...¡­.¡± Then Jong-seok slowly opened the door of the hospital room and went outside. When Jong-seok left, the monks began to slowly raise themselves with a sigh of relief. At the sight, Mansong slowly rose from the bed and gave up a sigh. "Whoa!" At the sight of Mansong giving up his sigh, a monk looked at him blankly. "The death penalty." When Mansong saw him, the monk opened his mouth. "Well... ...what do we do now? Shall we go back to Shaolin?¡± Man-song shook his head as he was looking at the monk''s words. "It doesn''t go back to noise." "Don''t you go back?" "Don''t go back." "Then what are you going to do?¡± At the monk''s question, after a while the full pine began to rise slowly. "Let''s get out of here for now." At the words of Mansong, the monks slowly rose up and stumbled out of the hospital room. Jong-seok was watching the monks go out on one side of the corridor. They were listening to what they were talking about in the hallway. If any of the words "revenge or kill" had appeared, Jong-seok would have gone back to the hospital room. And he would have had a bloodshot again to keep it from moving for the rest of his life. I''m not going to Shaolin....what does that mean? Are you saying you''re going to be nice from now on? Or are you saying you won''t work for Shaolin, who abandoned them?" Thinking that way, Jong-seok saw the monks. The monks were walking down the stairs, supporting each other. Nevertheless, no one stopped such monks. ''By the way, what''s the big deal in this nursing home?¡¯ Patients who were lying in a general paralysis stand up and walk in groups, and no one is stopping or talking to them. When Jong-seok wondered, the monks slowly began to leave the nursing home. *** The monks, who left the nursing home, traveled by taxi to one place in Deungbong County. And as the monks got out of the taxi, the taxi driver screamed and got out of the car. "Get a cab without money!" "Wait." When I entered the store next to the 10,000-song-gi who had spoken, a young man came out a moment later and began to pay for the taxi fare. Do you know Man-song?¡¯ While watching it in one alley, Jong-seok''s eyes saw all the monks who got off the taxi entering the store. Then the young man closed the shop and went inside. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, sneaked up to the store and raised his feeling. Argh! Argh! I began to feel the inside of the store with Jong-seok''s whim. And the conversation started to come from there. "It''s my home, so it''ll be worth a day or two." "You''re not going? You''ve been making things like that?¡¯ When I thought about making a safe house like a spy, I began to hear the sound of conversation from inside. "If they know we''re out, Shaolin will send people to start looking." "If Shaolin finds out. But it will take a long time to know." "Wouldn''t the nursing home notify you? But they come in the morning and evening to watch." "That''s right. If they find out we''re missing as a group...¡­.¡± "Now that the patients at Shaolin have disappeared en masse, it''s hard for nursing homes to talk about. And if you don''t let me know, money will come in, but if you don''t, I''ll try to hide it as much as I can. And it doesn''t matter if I tell you.¡± "Why is that?" "As I told you earlier, I don''t want to go back to Shaolin." "Is it because of that Lee Jong-seok?¡± "I was lying down and thinking about many things. And... ...my life doesn''t look so good.¡± "That''s...... so am I." "I think it''s a bit of a...¡­.¡± "Then what are you going to do in the future?¡± For now, recovery comes first. And I''m thinking of living." "Thinking of living?" "Now... ...I just want to eat delicious things day by day and think about how I feel." "Well, I found out this time that it''s such a happy thing to be able to move your body." "What will you do?" "I want to follow the death penalty.¡± "We don''t want to break up with the death penalty either." "I don''t want to break up with you either. Then will you go to Unnam with me?" "Unnam?" "There is one more safe house I have built in Unnam. So it doesn''t matter if we know we''ve disappeared from Shaolin. We''re going to Unnam now.¡± "Now?" "I''ll call a bus and get on and start." "But...... will Shaolin find us?¡± "I''ll find it." "The Shaolin abandoned us, unable to move." "So you''ll find it. If we had a grudge against being abandoned......I have to get rid of the concubordant. "Maybe revenge... ... Are you thinking about it?¡± "You''ll get revenge." Jong-seok frowned at what he heard inside. "You seemed to be doing well, but......you can''t get rid of your nature after all?¡¯ With that in mind, Jong-seok''s voice came back from inside as he clenched his fist. "But I won''t do it with my fists." "Then?" "I will avenge myself by living hard." The voice of Mansong drained Jong-seok''s fist. ''Surprised. With a sigh in his mind, Jong-seok turned around while looking at the store. That''s enough. ''Unnam... ..I should go to Unnam next time.¡¯ Unnam is wide, but Jong-seok was confident of finding them if he knew they were in Unnam. Jong-seok has experience in life tracking. Now it''s only a 10-kilometer chase, but if you get more experience as needed, you can track life at a wider distance. So...... Jong-seok, who was thinking, frowned. "You stupid...¡­.¡¯ If you had come down to Deng Bonghyeon from the beginning and pursued the vitality of Mansong with a life-seeking chase, you could find them. So they didn''t have to go to a nursing home and pay for their whereabouts. "You''ve gained so much experience that you can''t find and use the experience you need.¡¯ Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way, looked around the store and moved somewhere. Tap tap tap! At the sound of knocking on the door, Mansong and the monks looked at the door. The young man approached the door carefully, looked outside, opened the door, and came out. And Man-song asked at the sight of the young man coming in again. "Who''s here?" "There was something like this outside." Talking, he showed the young man in his hand. The young man had a wooden statue in his hand. "A statue of Buddha?" "Did Sorimsa come?" When he reached out his hand to the priests, the young man held out a statue of Buddha. The statue of the Buddha was held in his hand, and he shook his head while watching it. "He came and went." "He?" "Are you Lee Jong-seok?" When the monks were surprised, they nodded and looked at the Buddha. There were small dots on the Buddha''s body...... Lee Jong-seok told me about the blood cells from the nursing home. [Walking in the order of their blood cells will help you recover your strength.] He looked around in astonishment at the sudden sound in his ears as he saw the Mansong Buddha. Then he saw the Buddha with surprised eyes. ''No... ..whole voice?'' Recalling the electric sound that only the master of internal engineering could use, Mansong shook his head after being absent-minded with absurd eyes. Are you saying that the real Shaolin is this great? I was a frog in a well." While sighing, Mansong looked at the Buddha and bowed his head with his hands together. "Tree amytabul." *** Jong-seok was flying with Heo Yul. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to a conference with you." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "When I was in school, I used to take him with me a lot.¡± Huh Yul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, glanced next to him. Next to me, some of the researchers were sitting in chairs and looking at something on their laptops. Jong-seok, who was watching such a bluff, said. "But Jeju Island...... I think it''s my first time doing a conference on Jeju Island." This conference was held in Jeju Island. That''s why Heo Yul flies to Jeju Island. "It''s rare to have a Jeju-do conference. There is no oriental medical school in Jeju Island. But there''s an oriental medicine hospital in Jeju Island, so sometimes it''s open." When I nodded at Heo Yul''s words, a person passing by the passage suddenly stopped. "Professor Huh?" Heo Yul, who raised her head to the voice that recognized her, smiled and reached out her hand. " Professor Chang, long time no see.¡± "I see you here." "Are you going to the Jeju Island Society, too?" "Yes." "But are you going alone. Usually, professors go to conferences with their students, but they come alone. "The disciples spent a day earlier." "Why aren''t you coming with me?" "I asked them if they could go a day earlier, so I told them to." Heo Yul laughed at Chang''s words. "You must be thinking of going a day ahead and playing.¡± "I told him to play like this, and I was wondering when he would play." Professor Chang, who spoke with a smile, saw Jong-seok. "Is this Mr. Lee Jong-seok, the ace of the licensed clinic?" Heo Yul nodded at Chang''s words and saw Jong-seok. Professor Chang Man-bok of Eastern University.¡± Jong-seok bowed his head to Huh Yul''s words. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "It''s nice to meet you, too. Jang Man-bok." Jang Man-bok, who greeted with a smile, bowed his head when the stewardess asked him to sit down, then went back and sat down. Jong-seok, who was looking at Jang Man-bok, asked Heo Yul. "I send the students to the conference a day earlier to surprise them, and I think he''s a cool guy?¡± Heo Yul frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. "Hum! I''m going to have to send the kids first." "Oh! That''s not what I meant." "Just kidding." When Heo Yul, who spoke with a smile, talked to Jong-seok about this and that, some oriental doctors recognized him and passed by saying hello. Since it is a conference held in Jeju Island, the transportation of Korean doctors attending the conference is similar. ''Jeju Island......'' Jeju Island was a bit unusual for Jongseok. The first time I saw Jeju Island was on a hospital ship. I saw it once while passing Jeju Island on a hospital ship in Busan. And once, I went to Jeju Island. When Lim Ae-hee had a tumor seizure inside the hospital ship, she underwent surgery and was hospitalized at a hospital in Jeju Island for some time to check her recovery and condition. However, the former only saw it, and the latter only stayed inside the hospital, so they did not see Jeju Island properly. So this is the first time for a proper Jeju island. I heard Jeju Island''s braised cutlassfish is so delicious.¡­.¡¯ 365 Reading Episode 365 gives you more experience! Jong-seok, who got off the plane that landed on Jeju Island, was waiting for his luggage with his researchers. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Researchers began to look for bags one by one as the carriers passed by the line. "Teacher, I''ve found all your luggage." When the researchers said Jong-seok saw the luggage, he said, "What about Professor?" "Here you are." Jong-seok, who nodded his head when the researcher put out a silver carrier, took the students with him and moved his steps. Then Jong-seok stopped walking, grabbed the researchers, and turned around. When the researchers wondered about pulling them suddenly, Jong-seok said. "Because my brother''s going to buy me a drink at the club later in the evening. Professor, when you fall asleep, you get together." "Really?" "We''re here in Jeju, so you guys need to breathe." "Thank you." Jong-seok said when he saw the researchers smiling pleasantly. "Then you guys go to the professor first.¡± "What about you?" "I''ll stop by the bathroom for a while and then I''ll be there.¡± "Okay." When the researchers packed Jongseok''s suitcase and went outside, Jongseok turned around. Then Jong-seok walked somewhere with his face all stiffened. Wherever Jong-seok heads...... There was Huh Jung-sook. Jong-seok was surprised to see Heo Jung-sook enter the baggage claim area, so he gathered the students and turned around. As the students studied in the licensing clinic, they knew all the faces of the family. Sometimes I eat and sleep in a licensed clinic. That''s why I pulled it so hard that I couldn''t see it before I saw Heo Jung-sook. Besides, Heo Jung-sook was not alone. Kim Sung-chul and a child were holding hands, smiling and waiting for their luggage. "Sister." Several women looked around at Jong-seok''s call, but Huh Jung-sook was just waiting for her luggage. That''s why I don''t think there will be anyone who will call me on Jeju Island. Jong-seok approached him more and called him. "Sister." At Jong-seok''s call, Heo Jung-sook looked around and was surprised to see him. "Jongseok!" Jong-seok sighed and approached Heo Jung-sook''s waving with a smile. "Nice to meet you......I''m dying of nervousness.'' Then he bowed to Kim Sung-chul. "Hello." "I haven''t seen Jong-seok in a long time.¡± Jong-seok, who shook hands with Kim Sung-chul, smiled and raised his hand gladly, saw the child. "You''re Gunwoo." Kim Gun-woo lowered his head to Jong-seok''s words. "Hello." Kim Gun-woo''s eyebrows looked unusually long. "You''re handsome." Jong-seok, who was smiling and watching Kim Gun-woo, saw Heo Jung-sook. "I heard you''re going on a business trip to Busan...¡­.¡± Jong-seok continued when he saw Kim Sung-chul. "You''ve traveled to Jeju Island.¡± When Kim Sung-chul was about to say something as if he was embarrassed by Jong-seok''s words, Huh Jung-sook said instead. "It''s true that I went on a business trip to Busan. I just came to Jeju Island for a while because I finished work a little early." "You must be taking your kids on a business trip." "It''s work for adults and she''s just looking and playing." When Heo Jung-sook was smiling and talking, Jong-seok tasted it and said, "Professor is at the airport now." Huh Jung-sook''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. And so was Kim Sung-chul. "Daddy?" "Daddy?" What the two people said at the same time made Jong-seok''s mouth water. ''They don''t talk to each other, and this happens.¡¯ If they had been talking to each other, they would have known where Heo Yul was going to go to the academy. Then, they would have avoided Jeju Island, but these days, they don''t talk to each other even if they see each other, so they didn''t know Heo Yul was going to the Jeju Island Society. "I came here because I have a conference in Jeju Island. We will be at the Yongdeung Hotel in Jeju Island.¡± Huh Jung-sook hurriedly said at Jong-seok''s remarks. "If you think you''re going to go to a tourist destination, please text me." "Okay, try not to get caught." "Yes, thank you. Go ahead and go. I''ll be waiting for you, Dad. Jong-seok saw Kim Sung-chul as Huh Jung-sook said. "How many rooms did you get?" "Boom?" "Don''t tell me you''re not married yet, are you going to sleep in one room?" Huh Jung-sook frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. "How old are you and what are you talking about?¡± "Anyway." "Then do you have a room separate from Sumi?" "That''s..." Jong-seok couldn''t continue to talk. Since Su-mi and I don''t have separate rooms. "Take two rooms anyway." Then Jong-seok saw Kim Gun-woo and took out a 50,000 won coin from his wallet. "Buy something delicious with this." "Thank you." When he gave him pocket money, Kim Gun-woo smiled brightly and received the money. Jong-seok smiled and turned around at the sight. Jong-seok, who was leaving Heo Jung-sook behind and going out to the baggage claim area, suddenly looked back. Then I shook my head with a sigh while looking at Heo Jung-sook waiting for her luggage. "Is this my fault, too?" The combination of the day when he came to Jeju Island for a conference and the day when Huh Jung-sook and his child came to play with Kim Sung-chul seems to have something to do with him, who is causing the accident. Jong-seok was a little scared of him. Somehow, I thought something would happen in Jeju Island. When I came out, I could see Heo Yul and the researchers gathered. Heo Yul turned to the arrival of Jong-seok. "Let''s go." When Heo Yul turned around and moved on, Jong-seok followed suit. *** The researchers, who got off the taxi, muttered surprisedly at the Yongdeung Hotel. "You said Yong-deung Hotel......It''s a real dragon lantern." Yongdeung Hotel was a very big hotel. In addition, a large Hwang Yong''s head was carved on top of the hotel building and the walls were decorated with golden dragon scales. Besides, the hotel was a twin building. There were two buildings that looked the same, left and right, and between them were a dragon''s body-like a dragon''s body. Probably connecting the left and right hotels with the dragon''s body. "You said you had a lot of Chinese capital coming into Jeju Island...... this hotel must be made in China." "Is that so?" "The Chinese people like dragons. Because it symbolizes the emperor and power. Besides, there are lots of Chinese favorite sculptures everywhere...... Chinese guests are welcome at first sight." Heo Yul stepped on Jong-seok''s horse. "Let''s get in." At Heo Yul''s words, Jong-seok followed him into the hotel. There was also a large piece of yellow dragon in the hotel lobby. Huanglong was holding a cintamani in his hand, and water was flowing like a fountain in it. Jong-seok approached the counter staff as the researchers looked around in a strangely unKorean atmosphere. "I''m Professor Heo Yul from Seoul''s licensing clinic." At Jong-seok''s words, the staff checked the computer and said, "Are you Professor Heo Yul and three others?" "Yes." "It''s room 703, room 704." When the staff gave him the card key, Jong-seok received it and gave it to one of the researchers. "You''re in room 704." "Thank you." At Jong-seok''s words, the researcher smiled brightly and received a card key. In fact, one of the researchers had to use the same room as Heo Yul at academic conferences and seminars. Heo Yul is not a tough person, but a room with the professor is uncomfortable. However, I am grateful that Jong-seok is sharing the same room with the professor himself. When the researchers picked up their luggage and headed for the elevator, Heo Yul ate up his appetite. "Was I a difficult man?¡± That''s what I think when I see what the researchers like. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "It''s not difficult, it''s difficult because you''re a professor." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Then slowly began to move toward the elevator. And there seemed to be quite a lot of Chinese around, as Jong-seok thought. Seeing the Chinese language coming from all over the place, it''s like. Jong-seok, who unpacked his luggage in the hotel room, looked out the window. Outside the window, there was a distant view of the sea and a thick meadow on one side. "It''s a beautiful view. You can see the sea." Jong-seok said, looking at Heo Yul turning on his laptop without much response to what he said. "There''s a research project that overlaps with ours at the conference." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Tamra Oriental Medical Center seems to have hired a group of guile therapists and members of the House of Representatives in China." "In China?" "Yes." "It must have been difficult for you to hire a doctor because you usually care about training.¡± "You seem to have hired him anyway." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words and glanced at his laptop. On the laptop was a message saying, "Beauty while I''m working." "I will make you look young and beautiful.¡­.¡± Heo Yul said to Jong-seok''s mutter that he didn''t like. "People who come to see plastic surgery in China or abroad say they come to Jeju Island a lot these days." "Isn''t your plastic surgery Gangnam?" "You seem to be on a tour of Jeju Island these days." "I see." Heo Yul spoke when Jong-seok nodded. "Anyway, they seem to be offering medical services that suit the taste of the Chinese people with guillotine and House of Representatives." Jong-seok, who nodded at Heo Yul''s words, smacked his appetite. "I don''t like it." "Really?" "I can''t believe you''re going to use that precious pore for your skin.¡­.¡± Heo Yul shook her head at Jong-seok''s remark. "Doctors are not all about saving people. It''s good enough if you can shape your appearance with medicine and get confidence from your patient." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "But it''s a bit of a scam." "Fraud?" At Heo Yul''s question, Jong-seok said, looking at the paper on his laptop. "I read some papers before I came down, and they''re very inefficient." "Efficiency?" "It stimulates and injects blood into the gut to bring vitality to the skin......it''s not easy, and it''s also a lot of air- "Really?" "Establishment takes time to recover once consumed." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Although he is not as good as Jongseok, Heo Yul is no better than Man-song or Paul in terms of his performance alone. The training period never reaches the two, but Heo Yul is next to Jong-seok. Jong-seok is next to Jong-seok to help him with the flow and eat the spirit tablets he made. As a result, internal growth was bound to be faster than the two. Heo Yul, who is considered a master in terms of the inner workings alone, also feels that the inner workings are used up when acupuncture is applied with the inner workings are used up. And to restore that airworthiness, you need a wake-up call and a time. "Hmm...... then how much do you think you can see a patient in a day?" "It can only be measured by knowing the level of internal organs of those therapists and what treatments they do." "Just tell me what you think." At Heo Yul''s question, Jong-seok said after thinking for a while. "Take the professor as an example, and if I think about my skin care while I know it...... about six people a day is the limit." "Six?" "I can''t do that every day either, but I need to do it once every three days, and I need to get some air and rest for two days." "Is that how much of a blow-through?" When Jong-seok nodded, Heo Yul asked. "But does it work?" "It works." Heo Yul laughed at Jong-seok''s words after a while. "If this paper is officially published, you and I will have a hard time." "What?" "Which woman would hate the skin of her baby face? And my house, your house, you have a woman.¡­.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. "I guess Jung-sook would ask me to do it every day...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, peeked at Heo Yul. Heo Yul shook her head at him. "You don''t have to look at me." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words and turned to his laptop. Heo Yul, who was looking at such a stone, opened his mouth. "Do you think I or my wife are behind the times?¡± "The times?" "These days, people are looking at the conditions." Jong-seok shook his head after a while at Huh Yul''s words. "I will be more than the professor now." Surely Jong-seok will do worse than Heo-yul. That''s the way. Jong-seok has a lot of options. Heo Yul nodded and sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "Take out your paper." At Heo Yul''s words, Jong-seok called the researchers in the room next to him. "I''m going to read your paper." After a while, Jong-seok''s words opened the door and researchers began to bring papers in. 366 Reading Episode 366 gives you more experience! After confirming that Heo Yul was asleep, Jong-seok slowly rose up and began to dress. And Jong-seok, who came out, waited at the door and looked at the researchers and nodded. "What''s that in your clothes?" The researchers were dressed in suits. "Dressed nicely, is it strange?¡± "Who dresses like that on the way to the club?¡± "Have you been to the club often, teacher?¡± The researcher''s question left Jong-seok speechless for a moment. Jong-seok also went to the club when he was in the first grade and now it''s his first time, so he didn''t know it very well. But this didn''t seem right. "Take off your suit top, untie your tie, and just unbutton your shirt." At Jong-seok''s words, the researchers hurriedly untied their tops and ties, threw them into the room and closed the door. Jong-seok, who nodded at the sight, took the elevator and came down to the basement floor. Jong-seok, who came down to the first basement level, could hear the subtle sound of music. And at the entrance to the club there was a long line of people. Standing in line behind such people, it was Jong-seok''s turn after a while. The person who was making people enter at the entrance saw Jong-seok and the researchers behind him and said, "Are you an oriental doctor?" "How do you know?" "I can tell. It''s 30,000 won per person." When Jong-seok paid nine thousand won for three servings, the staff shouted out loud. "Get in!" Jong-seok nodded at the employee''s words and took the researchers into the club. Boom boom! Boom boom! Researchers began to shake their bodies with pleasant faces at the loud sound of music coming from inside the club. Jong-seok smiled and said, "Have you been to the club?" "What?" "Have you been to the club?" "I''ve been there a few times in my first year of art." I laughed a lot at the researchers. That''s what the researchers and Jong-seok are. The researchers took the researchers and moved straight to one side of the stalactites. "What are you guys going to drink?¡± "Anything." At the researcher''s words, Jong-seok approached the bar nodding his head. "Three bottles of beer, please." "Are you an oriental doctor?" Jong-seok smiled and said to the woman''s bartender. "You asked me at the entrance, where does it say oriental medicine doctor?¡± "There are a lot of oriental medical doctors here today. That''s why I''m asking." As he talked, the bartender held out the beer and asked Jong-seok. "How much is it?" "For now... ... 10,000 won per bottle." Jong-seok grinned at the bartender''s words and took out a 50,000 won coin. The 10,000 won per bottle meant that the price of beer is 10,000 won, but if you want to give more, you can pay more. "We''ll only give you 10,000 won next time." "Go ahead." The bartender, who spoke with a smile, turned around as Jong-seok went back to work and suddenly saw the back. ''But I can hear your voice very clearly.¡¯ The club is filled with loud noises. That''s why you can barely hear Jong-seok''s voice when you shout from the side, but Jong-seok''s voice was heard calmly and clearly, not shouting evil. A bartender, who was looking at Jong-seok for a while, shook his head and began selling alcohol to his guests again. Jong-seok was sitting in a chair at the bar and watching the stage. Dancing doesn''t suit your personality, so you''re sipping beer. Jong-seok frowned at the researchers playing at the club. ''Isn''t smoking indoors not here?¡¯ There are many people who smoke with bottles of alcohol all over the stage. Usually, all bars are non-smoking indoors, but they were smoking openly as if they weren''t. Fortunately, the ventilation shafts were installed here and there, so the smell of cigarettes would not pile up and immediately escape. Otherwise, the inside of this huge club would have been smelly of cigarettes. Anyway, thinking that way, Jong-seok drank beer and raised his hand, the bartender put down a bottle of beer again. "You only drink beer." The bartender''s words made me laugh. "Maybe it''s my first time here, but I''m not used to it." "Don''t you go to the oriental medicine club?"¡± "Some people will go. But I don''t really like noisy places." "But you''re here today, aren''t you?"¡± "I''m here to water my juniors." "You''ll have to get a room like that if you want to run." When the bartender pointed to the second floor of the club, Jong-seok looked up. There was a row of glass rooms on the second floor. And in the room, people were dancing, leaning against the glass, or being attached to the women for affection. "I''ll pass that sealed place because it doesn''t look healthy." The bartender smiled at Jong-seok''s words and asked as he looked at him. "But why don''t you tell me you''re in a daze?" "What?" "Other oriental medicine teachers are trying to grab a wrist to see if something''s wrong with them." As he spoke, the bartender glanced to one side, and Jong-seok followed the gaze. There was a young man holding a female bartender by the wrist and saying something. And now that Jong-seok''s history is focused...... I was talking about poor liver and lungs and a lot of fatigue these days. "That''s how they work." Jong-seok shook his head at the bartender''s words. "I have a girlfriend." "That''sir. Jong-seok saw her at the bartender''s words. "Well, there''s no reason to work because I have a girlfriend.¡± The bartender grinned at Jong-seok''s words. "What happens at a place of travel is always buried there." Jong-seok smiled and looked at her as a bartender slipped his finger into his hand. "What happened at the destination should be buried at the destination...... that''s wonderful, but if my girlfriend finds out, I''ll be buried with her." "You must be scary." Jong-seok smiled and said after a while at the bartender''s words. "It''s very scary and lovely... it''s lovely....that''s kind of the way." "When men come here, they''re busy booting around to do some sort of thing......I''m jealous of a woman with a Zizo boyfriend." "Do you have a boyfriend?" "None." When a bartender who spoke with a smile put down a bottle of beer, Jong-seok offered a 10,000 won bill. said the bartender with a smile. "Service." Jong-seok smiled at the bartender''s words and glanced at her gently. "Why do you look at me like that?" "I''d like to give you some grubs as a service.¡± "Then try it." Jong-seok shook his head as the bartender reached out his hand. "These days, don''t you feel tired often and your eyes feel rough when you wake up?¡± "Huh? Yes." "And sometimes I feel nauseous when I brush my teeth.¡± "How do you know that? You didn''t even have a pulse, did you?¡± Jong-seok laughed at the bartender''s words. "I work at night and sleep in the morning, so I won''t be able to eat well on time. Then you''ll have a bad stomach, and you''ll have a drink with your guests......then you drink every day and your liver will be bad. You''ll have a bad lung and eyes, because you''re still in a place full of this cigarette smoke." Jong-seok, who was speaking, frowned and reached out his hand. "And now that I say it turns out...... you''re a serious patient. Could you give me your wrist?" The bartender laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Don''t scare me." While talking, Jong-seok grabbed Jong-seok''s wrist and felt the pulse as the bartender reached out his hand. Then Jong-seok, who was looking at Mac for a while, nodded. "These days, you have a lot of stomachache and a little nausea." "Yes." "It''s early gastritis. And I have dry eyes." Jong-seok beckoned the bartender to bring his face close to him and looked into his eyes. "You wear contact lenses." "Yes." "Hmm...... you''d better not wear contact lenses, but if you have to wear them, please provide frequent artificial tears." Then Jong-seok said to the bartender. "Please look back at me." The bartender hesitated for a moment at Jong-seok''s words and then stood back. He put his finger on her back and pressed it. Blow! Argh! A small moan came out of the bartender''s mouth when he injected the internal cavity into his back. "Yes!" Then Jong-seok, who injected more resistance into the blood, took his hand off. "What do you say?" The bartender looked at Jong-seok with astonished eyes. "I feel better now. I feel like my eyes are clearing up.¡­.¡± "I just let my blood loose." "You''re very good, sir. I can''t believe I feel so comfortable just by tapping on the back.... that''s really great." When Jong-seok smiled at the bartender''s words and said it was nothing, the bartender hurriedly pointed to one side. "Hey, aren''t you guys here with me?" When she saw where Jong-seok pointed at the bartender''s words, she frowned. The researchers, who had been dancing and playing excitedly until just now, were pointing their fingers against the men. ''Don''t get in trouble.'' After putting down the beer bottle that Jong-seok was holding, he began to approach the researchers quickly. And there was little admiration for the bartender''s face as he was looking at such a stalactite ''You look like a loach.¡¯ The stones were moving around the crowded stage. Tata blame! Moving quickly past people, the stalactites could soon reach the researchers. "You guys bumped into each other first!" "Why are you guys blocking the way!" I heard that they bumped into each other while dancing. Jong-seok sighed at fighting over nothing and stepped in the middle. "Sir." "What are you?" Jong-seok said at the same time, adding to what the two sides said. "It looks like we bumped into each other while dancing, so let''s stop here." "What do you mean, end what! Where are these little cubs spoiled?" Jong-seok saw the man who spoke to his opponent. He was about the same age as himself or a man who looked a year or two older. He stole a glance at the researchers. "Let''s stop." "Sir." Jong-seok, who nodded to the researchers who seemed to feel unfair, turned his body as if he wanted to go without dealing with them anymore. The man, who was in a state of high spirits, grabbed Jong-seok''s shoulder with his hands. "Siva! Where are you going!" Cursing and holding shoulders gave off the strength of the stalactites. Bang! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" A man holding Jong-seok''s shoulder screamed and took off his hand. He was shocked as if electricity had splashed from Jongseok''s shoulder. The two men who were with him hurriedly assisted him as he saw the man backing away with his hand in his hand. "Hey, what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong, sir?" Jong-seok turned to the appearance of such men. "You''re the oriental doctors, aren''t you?¡± The men''s bodies were smelling of herbal medicine. And just now, when the man pressed his shoulder with his hand, his thumb was pointing precisely at the high yellow blood under his shoulder. It is a blood that helps with fatigue recovery and various diseases when properly stimulated, but when pressed hard, it makes the shoulders ache and gives severe pain. That''s why when he tried to press the high-sulfur blood, he banged his hand with his inner strength. "What?" "Let''s not make face-to-face relationships at the conference.¡± Jong-seok''s words faltered for a while Jong-seok said, "Do you have an oriental doctor?" "I''m from the licensed clinic." The men''s faces hardened by the word "authorised doctor." Although Rep. Permission is not the largest lawmaker in Korea, it is Rep. A man with a puzzled face suddenly looked at Jong-seok and asked. "By any chance... ...Mr. Lee Jong-seok?" At the man''s words, the researchers spoke with a jubilant face. "Yes! This is Lee Jong-seok, a teacher named Heo Jun in the 21st century." "Stay still.¡± Although the researchers stepped back at Jong-seok''s words, his eyes looked full of joy. Jong-seok said when the man hardened his eyes to the images of such researchers. "We made a mistake, so let''s stop it." When Jong-seok said, the man looked at the researchers, another person next to him said. "This is how we break up, so let''s have a drink to solve the misunderstanding and make peace. We''ll buy you drinks." Jong-seok shook his head at the man''s horse. "I think I''d better go in now because I have to prepare for the conference tomorrow. Well... ...I''ll see you tomorrow with a smile." As Jong-seok, who spoke, walked with the researchers, the men looked at the back and soon turned to one side. Jong-seok, who left the club with the researchers, sighed as he got into the elevator. "Don''t get into trouble." "They''re the first ones to pick a...¡­.¡± "It''s done." Jong-seok, who got off the seventh floor with the researchers, said as he entered the room. "I''ll be busy tomorrow, so sleep tight." "Okay." Jong-seok, who was looking at the researchers, took out 100,000 won from his wallet. "There was a convenience store down there. Don''t go anywhere else, eat a little more there and sleep right away." "Thank you!" Looking at the researchers smiling and receiving money, Jong-seok came into the room. Jong-seok simply took a shower and lay down on the bed, looking at Heo Yul, who was sleeping hard. *** Jong-seok woke up at dawn. Something acrid was smelling in my nose. Jong-seok, who had been absent-minded for a while, opened his eyes and looked around. "It smells like burning somewhere...¡­.¡± Something burning, though feeble, was smelling. Jong-seok, who raised himself, raised himself. Then Jong-seok, who smelled it for a while, turned on the light in the room. Click! "Yes!" Heo Yul tossed and turned at the sudden light and opened her eyes. "Is it already morning?" "It''s... ...doesn''t it smell like burning?" "Scent? I don''t know." Heo Yul shook her head, closed her eyes again and raised her blanket to her head. After a while, Jong-seok turned off the fire in the room and began to smell it again. It''s weak, but it smells like burning.¡­.¡¯ But I couldn''t tell where it smelled. It''s so subtle and weak that it''s hard to find the source of the smell. The stone that was looking around him touched the wall. Blame! And the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. "The walls are... ...warm?" 367 Reading Episode 367 gives you more experience! "The walls are... ...warm?" Jong-seok, who casually pointed at the wall, looked at the wall with curious eyes about the warmness of the wall. There was no reason for the wall to be this warm, even if it was heated. Jong-seok leaned over him while looking around. There was a small vent on the floor. Jong-seok, who leaned down, touched the ventilation shaft, moved toward his nose several times and frowned. The ventilation shaft was smelling of burning. Although it was very fine, it was clearly felt in the stone''s nose. "And the warmth from the walls......unusual." He turned on Jong-seok''s light. "Professor, wake up." Then, Jong-seok touched the wall and focused on the inner strength and shot it out. Bang! There was a burst of air coming from the next room. And surprised at the noise, the researchers jumped up. "Oops!" "What!" Researchers sleeping in the next room sent a message to Jong-seok, feeling as if they were waking up in surprise. [Come on, get dressed and come over here.] "Huh? Sir?" [Wait!] Then Jong-seok saw Heo Yul. "It looks like there''s a fire." "Fire? Hotel?" Jong-seok, who woke up and couldn''t figure out what was going on and nodded, picked up the hotel phone and called the counter. "It''s room 703. Isn''t there a fire at the hotel?" [What? Fire?] "The room smells burnt and the walls feel warm. I think there''s a fire somewhere." Did you smoke in your room?] "We don''t smoke." [Oh, come on.] It''s not a fire, anyway. "How can you be sure there''s no fire? I''m sure I''m smelling something burning.¡± [Our hotel has fire surveillance equipment. If smoke had been detected, a fire alarm would have sounded.] "There''s a risk of fire for now...¡­.¡± [Okay, I''ll do some research.] I heard Jong-seok knocking on the door as he frowned at hanging up with it. When he went out and opened the door, the researchers, who were still awake, stood in comfortable clothes. "You guys pack up now and get out of the hotel." "Why all of a sudden?" "Get your stuff for now!" Then Jong-seok came into the room. Heo Yul had already risen and was moving lightly. Sweep! Sweep! Heo Yul, who came to her senses by twisting lightly, opened her mouth. "There''s a fire?" "I''m not sure, but I think so." Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok''s words and packed his luggage and came out. I don''t know what''s going on, but I believe what Jong-seok says. Huh Yul, who came out as Park, said after seeing the researchers still in a daze. "What about your luggage?" "I''ll bring it out." When the researchers pulled out the carrier, Heo Yul moved her steps and approached the fire alarm on the wall. There was a common fire hose, and Heo Yul looked up at the glass-covered fire alarm button and saw somewhere. Where Heo Yul looked, there was CCTV. Heo Yul, who saw CCTV, pointed at the fire alarm with his hand and pressed the button with his finger. Blow! A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! Then the alarm went off loudly. Jong-seok looked at Heo Yul with surprise at the sight. "Can I just press it?¡± "If there''s a fire, press the button. You should press it." "That''s... ..but...It might not be a fire.¡­.¡± What Jong-seok confirmed was a slightly warmer wall and a burning smell. And that sense is what I felt as a stalactite. Now researchers and Heo Yul don''t feel anything like burning. Heo Yul shook her head at Jong-seok''s remark. "If you said there was a fire, it would have been a fire." Then Heo Yul said, dragging her carrier. "And if you''re wrong, I''ll pay the fine, but if you''re right, it''s saving dozens of people. People''s lives and fines......the fine is cheap." As I walked talking, hotel visits opened one by one, and people began to come out with curious. Hur Yul shouted at the sight. "Fire!" People were startled by Heo Yul''s cry and hurried inside, packed their bags, and began to rush out. Seeing it, Heo Yul pressed the elevator button and Jong-seok said. "The elevator is dangerous if there is a fire." The announcement began to ring when Heo Yul nodded at Jong-seok. [Customers] The fire alarm is malfunctioning now, so don''t be nervous and stay in your room. Let me remind you once again...¡­.] People who had been outside on the broadcast that the fire alarm had malfunctioned began to enter the room again, swearing. Hur Yul shouted at the sight. "Fire broke out!" "What kind of fire!" "If you''re in trouble, you guys should take refuge." When Heo Yul frowned at the sound of people shouting, Jong-seok said. "Let''s just go down for now.¡± Heo Yul started to eat at Jong-seok''s words and started going down the emergency stairs. As he went down the emergency stairs, Jong-seok looked up. There were no people coming down the stairs, either. "Nobody''s coming down." "Since the announcement said it was malfunctioning...... let''s go down for now.¡± When Jong-seok nodded at Heo Yul''s words, the emergency stairway door hurriedly opened and the two rushed down. "What are you doing now!" Jong-seok saw the two at the cry of a security guard in a black suit. "Is it because you pressed the fire alarm?¡± "Do you know how upset your customers are now making enquiries!" Jong-seok said to the sight of a screaming security guard. "I reported a fire, did you do any safety checks?" "There''s no fire. Please follow me." Jong-seok and Heo-yul followed in the footsteps of security guards. I was going to go down to the first floor anyway, so I didn''t have to say anything. Then Jong-seok and Heo Yul followed them down. Huh Yul, who was going down, looked around and said, "The smell of burning..." Jong-seok saw him at Huh Yul''s words. "Are you getting better?" "Not much, but......it''s creeping up. What about you guys?" The researchers nodded at Heo Yul''s question. "We smell burnt, too." Security guards who were walking in front of the researchers'' words suddenly roared. I didn''t know because I wasn''t aware of it, but listening to what I said behind me, I felt a bit burnt. "Are you burning?" "I think it''s me." "Isn''t there really a fire?" Security personnel chattered small and caught the radio. "I can smell the burn on the second floor side of the emergency stairs." [Burns? What are you talking about?] "That''s..." Security guards snorted, glanced at the stalks and sent them back on the radio. "I can smell it." [Burns?] "Yes." [Don''t talk nonsense and bring them in quickly!] The police and fire department people are here now.] When the fire alarm was activated, the signal was automatically sent to the police and fire department, and police and fire engines were dispatched. Jong-seok looked around and put his hand on the wall as security guards repeated the same conversation. Then he beckoned the security guard. "Touch here with your hands." At Jong-seok''s words, a security guard looked at him, touching the wall, and looking at him with surprise. "The wall is warm, isn''t it?" "Uh...... yes." Jong-seok looked at the wall for a while and said, "Usually walls don''t get this warm." Then Jong-seok raised his fist while looking at the wall. "Maybe..." Jong-seok, who was punching at the wall, suddenly saw the people next to him. "Go down." When Heo Yul took the researchers down the stairs, Jong-seok saw a security guard. He said while the security guard was looking at Jong-seok. "What are you going to do?¡± "I''m trying to break through the wall to see if there''s a fire or not." "Walking through the wall with your fist? I can''t do that.¡­.¡± The security guard looked at Jong-seok with an absurd eye. "Is that important now? If there''s a fire now, don''t you think about how dangerous the people here are?" Jong-seok said the security guard looked at him and asked. "Are you saying there''s a fire in the wall?¡± When asked by the security guard, Jong-seok said while looking at the wall. "I think there was a fire in the space between the walls. If there''s a fire, at least smoke will come out." Jong-seok spoke with the horse toward Heo Yul. "When I break the wall and check inside, you take the researchers outside right away." "What about you?" "I will help people here." Heo Yul looked at Jong-seok and said, "You don''t have to worry, do you?¡± "If it''s dangerous, I''ll break the window and get out right away." When Heo Yul nodded and Jong-seok raised his fist at the wall, one of the researchers hurriedly said. "Sir." "Why?" "Well... ...if there''s a fire in the wall, I don''t think you should make a hole like that." At the researcher''s words, the security guard''s face was a little bewildering. ''These people really think this guy can break the wall with his fists?¡¯ It''s too easy to think of a wall that''s likely to be pierced by taking a big hammer and hitting it a few times. Jong-seok said when the security guard had a sense of bewilderment and wonder. "Why?" "I''ve seen a fire cartoon before. If you look at it, the fire burning in an enclosed space suddenly gets exposed to the outside, it explodes and the flames get bigger.¡± Thinking about what the researcher said, Jong-seok made a point. You need oxygen to make the fire bigger. If the hole was made for no reason and oxygen was supplied, the fire could have grown big at once. Jong-seok nodded to him and came down. "I''m from the fire department. We talk to them." People rushed down to the first floor at Jong-seok''s words. And as I came out through the emergency steps to the lobby, I could see the police and firefighters standing. "That''s them." Police and firefighters approached Jong-seok at the employee''s words. "Excuse me." The police, who saluted lightly, looked at Jong-seok and said, "Why did you press the fire alarm?¡± "I pressed it because I thought it was on fire." Then Jong-seok saw a firefighter. "Come this way, please." "What?" "There''s a burnt smell and the walls are warm." Jong-seok told Heo Yul to go outside and took the firefighters to the emergency stairs. The fireman said to him with a curious look. "Is the emergency stairs burning? The room on the seventh floor also smelled." The horse was followed by a staff member who said, "Our hotel has the latest fire alarm...¡­.¡± The fireman shook his head at the employee''s words. "The building where the latest fire alarm is installed also has a fire. And if you have any doubts, you have to check." Then the fireman saw Jong-seok. "Let''s go." Jong-seok nodded at the fireman''s words and entered the emergency steps. The fireman frowned his eyes as he opened the emergency stairway door. "Burned." Jong-seok nodded at the fireman''s words. "It smells stronger than before." As Jong-seok touched the wall while talking, the fireman took off his gloves and touched the wall. Then he pressed the radio in haste.m. hurry. "Checking the burn in the emergency exit, detecting fire from the wall. We will conduct a fire investigation at the Yongdeung Hotel." [Confirmation.] The fireman''s words surprised the staff. "Fire investigation?¡± "Get your guests out of here." "It''s not even confirmed that the fire broke out yet...¡­.¡± The fireman frowned at the employee''s words. "If you check the fire correctly and let the guest go, it will lead to an accident." "But the guests will complain...¡­.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth at the employee''s words. "Are you going to die in protest?" At Jong-seok''s words, an employee opened his mouth while looking at him. "It''s not something I can decide...¡­.¡± "Then who decides?" "The manager has to...¡­.¡± "What about the manager?" "I''m off work." "Then won''t the manager evacuate the guests after work even if the fire is a fire?" "That''s when the fire broke out, and now it''s just a assumption that it could have been on fire." Jong-seok frowned at the employee''s words. "When people die, you...¡­.¡± Bang! At that moment, I heard a loud noise from somewhere. And... ... [Fire on the first floor!] Fire!] The employee''s radio set off a loud fire alarm with an urgent radio tone. A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! Along with him began to be heard in a row. Boom! Boom! [Double-decker fire!] [Fire on the third floor!] The noise from the radio set the employee''s face white. Jong-seok kicked his tongue at the sight and said, "Then now... ... May I evacuate?" 368 Reading Episode 368 gives you more experience! "Then can I evacuate now?¡± Jong-seok''s remarks embarrassed the staff and left them speechless. When Jong-seok saw the firefighter, he nodded and grabbed the radio. "Start evacuating guests.¡± Jong-seok suddenly saw an employee on the fireman''s radio. "What happened to the underground club?" "The club?" "Are you closed there? Or are you still open?" "Ah!" Jong-seok frowned at the employee''s startled eyes. The look on his face showed that he was still in business. If the dark, crowded club lights up......there will be more people being trampled on and injured than the fire. Jong-seok turned around in a hurry and saw a firefighter. ''My words won''t work.¡¯ "Get on your back." "What?" Jong-seok, who caught a firefighter watching as if he was wondering what he meant, hugged him. "Huck!" Suddenly, when a firefighter was surprised by Jong-seok''s act of hugging him, Jong-seok ran down the stairs. Paw! Srrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok''s act of running down the stairs at once made the fireman feel dizzy as if he were riding a Viking. It''s repeated to float and fall and float, and fall. Blame! With so few moves, Jong-seok quickly arrived at the entrance of the underground club. Blame! Suddenly, Jong-seok fell down the stairs and some people who were leaving the club looked surprised. "What is it?" "I''m a firefighter." "Are you having an event?" "Let''s go back in. Must be an event." Jong-seok put him down in what people said to the firefighter he was holding. Then asked the people. "Didn''t you hear about the fire?¡± "Fire?" "What are you talking about?" "Fire?" Jong-seok hurried to say, "I don''t know what you mean." "There''s a fire now. Let''s get up there!" "Are you drunk?" Jong-seok saw a firefighter as people looked around him. The fireman made a hasty posture and let the people go up the stairs quickly. "Isn''t that an event?" In the meantime, Jong-seok saw the entrance to the event because he could not grasp the situation. There was no staff guiding people at the entrance to the club. Where''s he gone?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, looked around and saw the fire alarm on the wall, approached and pressed the button. However, the fire alarm did not go off even when I pressed the button. "Why not?" When Jong-seok wondered, one of the people said, "Not that." "Why not?" "I''ll turn it off normally because I''ve been drinking so much." Jong-seok frowned at a person''s words. ''What a bunch of crazy people.¡¯ Turning off the fire alarm was obviously illegal and extremely insensitive to safety. He saw where Jong-seok was managing the club guests. There was no employee to be there. "Where is the employee here?" "They should be closing in by now." "Finishing?" "We close in a little bit." In other words, there are few customers entering at this time, so they are closing. "I''m going to go inside, find an employee, explain the situation, and let people out." "I''m going to call in my men and start sending people out." Then the firemen rushed the people standing outside and began radioing. Seeing such a firefighter, Jong-seok hurried into the club. Boom clap! Boom clap! There was still a loud noise in the club. ''The fire alarm would have sounded......is it because of the music?¡¯ He quickly looked around the people. Then Jong-seok frowned. ''If you say there''s a fire in this situation......... it''s going to be crazy.¡¯ Fortunately, the club deadline was approaching and people didn''t seem to be very many. But until now, those who stayed and danced were so drunk that when they heard that there was a fire, they would fall down and fall down and have an accident. Jong-seok, who thought he could cause a big accident if he tried to let people out easily, looked around and saw where the bar was, and hurried over there. "Excuse me!" At Jong-seok''s call, the bartender, who was dealing with the guests, smiled at him and said. "You''re back again." Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of a bartender talking and picking up a beer and said hurriedly. "There''s a fire now." "Fire? This is where there''s always fire." When a bartender seemed to think of his words passionately, Jong-seok grabbed the bottle and hit the mouth of the bottle with his palm. Bang! Shoot! The beer bottle burst out at the touch of Jong-seok. "Argh!" The bartender was startled by the bursting of the beer bottle and stepped back. Seeing her, Jong-seok hurriedly apologized. "Sorry." I shocked her to tell the bartender that she meant it, but she was so surprised. "I''m not kidding. I''m really on fire!" "Fire? Really?" When the bartender was surprised to find out that it was no joke, Jong-seok said. "Where is the hotel staff here?" "He''ll be upstairs, won''t he?" "Is there no hotel staff here?¡± "This is a separate hotel. It''s separate from the hotel. By the way, if there''s a fire, we''ll let you know!" Jong-seok said as the bartender looked around hurriedly. "If you scream that there''s a fire in this situation, people will try to get out first and there will be an accident." At Jong-seok''s words the bartender hurriedly said what came to mind while looking around. "Legendary!" "Yong-registered train?" "It''s a monthly main event in our club!" The bartender took the chair, stepped on it, and came over the bar. His face blushed slightly as he pulled her out. The bartender was wearing very short blue shorts. It was also very erotic because only the zipper was buttoned up and zipped. "Stop looking." A shout came from behind as Jong-seok hurried after her at the bartender''s words. "Jessie, where are you going!" The bartender who worked with her called her in a hurry. shouted the bartender called Jessie. "Fire! You guys get out of here!" "Fire?" "Fire!" Then Jesse took Jong-seok with him and quickly started going to the DJ''s place. Jessie, who went to DJ, hurriedly said. "Oppa." "Jessie, will you practice DJing?" "There''s a fire now." At Jessie''s words, the DJ looked at her and held the microphone in his hand and said, "Fire?" "There''s a fire in his stomach." At Jessie''s words, the DJ stared blankly at her and said, "Really?" "Yes." "Well... ...we should get out of here." Jessie pushed the DJ, who was about to get off the booth. "What do people do if they just go out like this?" "Ah... ...okay." Then Jessie hurriedly said to the DJ, who was putting his mouth on the microphone. "If you say there''s a fire here, people will go crazy trying to run away." "Then what?" "Let''s have a registered train." "Yong-registered train?" DJ Ahn nodded and reduced the sound of music to see what Jessie meant. Suddenly the music decreased, and people saw the DJ. Then the DJ said, brightening the stage lights. "Let''s start our club''s best event, the Yongjang Train." People roared at the DJ''s words. "Eh!" "That was good!" The DJ winked at Jessie and laughed and spoke quickly to her at the cries of the people. "From now on, if you put your hand on the shoulder of the person next to you and walk out of the hotel through the stairs, the performances of famous celebrities will begin. Then Chick!" "Chick!" "Fall!" With DJ''s cry, people followed the chuggle and put their hands on the shoulder of the person next to them, and slowly began to leave the club in line. A man in a suit rushed to the booth as he watched people quickly go out of the club with their hands on their shoulders. "Hey, what are you doing! What are you talking about? You''re crazy!" Jong-seok said to him at the man''s cry. "Are you in charge here?" "What are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am......call me upstairs. Because my stomach is on fire now." "What? Fire?" Jong-seok pointed his finger at the top, and the man hurriedly took out his cell phone. "Just try not to be you. Uh, it''s me... What? Fire? Is there a fire? Then why don''t you tell us? What''s the big deal? You bastards, you go up and you''re dead!" The man who hung up hurriedly waved his hand. When the staff ran up to him, the man said hurriedly. "It''s a fire. Get the books and the money in the safe quickly." "What? Shouldn''t we get out of there quickly if there''s a fire?" "Crazy! You have to take care of it because it''s on fire!" "But..." "Shut up! Go get your stuff and......Hey! You." When the man saw Jesse, she looked at him with surprise. "What?" "You bastard, what are you doing there! You go and you don''t get your drinks." "It''s a fire, what are you drinking!" "I want you to quit your job! Don''t take the spirits in the bar!" "Crazy, you think you have nowhere else to work but here! Hey! You guys get out too!" The man snatched her wrist as Jesse went down the booth, swearing. "Hey, there''s a fire on your stomach. It''s a fire here!" Jong-seok easily got off the booth and grabbed Jessie''s hand. "You''re what......." The man who was talking hit the back of the neck. Puck! "Uh......." Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok kicked his tongue as the man glided down. "You said hawks were drugs to a crazy dog...¡­.¡± Then he told the employees where Jong-seok was gathered. "Don''t mind what this man said, everybody out there." "But..." "You can go back to work, but you can live. And if this dog gets up and bores you, tell him I forced him out." At Jong-seok''s words, employees looked at each other and quickly turned around and began to go out with people. In addition, Jong-seok hurriedly followed people outside with Jesse. In front of the club, some firefighters were guiding people outside. "What''s the matter?" "Isn''t there a fire outside?" "Fire?" "Because it''s a fire. Firemen must be here." Only then did people find out something was wrong and hurried up the stairs. "Are all the people out?¡± When Jong-seok came out, the fireman looked at him and said, "Wait a minute." Jong-seok opened his eyes to the club. Then Jong-seok saw a firefighter. "No one." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." At Jong-seok''s words, the fireman glanced at the club and said to the two men. "Go inside the two of you and make sure you have people." It was too heavy to ignore Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok didn''t say anything more. This is what a firefighter has to do. When Jong-seok saw Jessie, he said, "Let''s go up." Jessie nodded at Jong-seok''s words and hurried up the stairs. Under the guidance of firefighters and hotel staff, people went out in an orderly fashion. At first, it didn''t make sense, but when the hotel staff confirmed that the fire broke out, they evacuated the guests according to the manual, and the firefighters cooperated steadily in putting out the fire. ''I''ll cooperate from the beginning.¡¯ Seeing such employees, muttering inwardly, Jong-seok came out with Jesse. I wanted to stay and help, but I went outside because if there were any ordinary people left, it could disturb firefighters would be in the way. Outside the hotel, people were gathering and looking at the hotel. He turned his head and saw the windows of the hotel on fire. "The fire goes up really fast." I didn''t know because I was taking people out of there, but there was quite a lot of fire outside. Besides, there are a lot of fire trucks. As Jong-seok was watching the fire, Jesse said, swallowing his saliva. "I would have been in trouble if I was inside.¡± "I hope no one''s hurt.¡± Jessie suddenly pointed to the man he was holding. "Isn''t he heavy?"¡± At Jessie''s words, he put down the man Jong-seok was holding and pressed the philtrum. "Crrrrrrrrr!" The man, who opened his eyes in a groan, was in a daze, shook his head quickly, and sprang to his feet. "You hit me!" "Because you''ve done the right thing." "What? You twin cub!" When the man shook his fist while swearing, Jong-seok grabbed the fist and twisted it. Boom boom! "Wow! It hurts! Hey, it hurts!" Jong-seok let go of his hand at the scream of the man. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok pointed to Jong-seok when he saw a man fiddling with his twisted arm in a groan. "Or you could go in now and pick up the money?" Jong-seok''s words hardened the man''s back. Only then did I see the hotel burning down. "How, do you want to go in? Let me in?" 369 Reading Episode 369 gives you more experience! People gathered near the hotel where the fire broke out and were resting. Those who escaped safely from the hotel were watching the fire and firefighters were watching the fire. It is often said that the most interesting thing in the world is watching fire and fighting. But now, there is a big fire, so I''m burning the hotel, so it''s worth seeing. Unless it''s the owner of a house on fire, it''s literally a sighting of fire across the river and it''s someone else''s business. And next to such a burning house, Jong-seok and Heo-yul were looking at the patients. There are people who sprained their feet or were surprised to come out in a hurry. I was salivating those people and giving them treatment. And such Jong-seok and Heo-yul were surrounded by oriental medical doctors. "Hmm...... your acupuncture is great." "It''s definitely licensed acupuncture." Other oriental doctors were watching Heo Yul and Jongseok drooling and watching patients. When Lee Jong-seok of Heo Ga-won was told that he was treating the patients, the doctors gathered one by one to watch the meeting. When it comes to licensing clinics, they are the best Korean medical clinics. In addition, Jongseok is famous for combining internal organs with medicine. He''s been on the news a lot, and he''s been involved in brain tumor surgery a lot.¡­. That''s why they want to see their own treatment. The researchers, who were running errands and giving acupuncture next to Jong-seok and Heo Yul, whispered in a small whisper while looking at those oriental doctors. "Our licensed doctor seems to be great." "Hey, did you know that now? When it comes to Korea, it''s our licensed doctor. Besides, who is Mr. Lee?" The researchers gave a small wink to the whispers. There are many senior oriental medical doctors around, so don''t talk about it for nothing. Then, his ankle was injured and Jong-seok began to put acupuncture on the foot of the patient. Sweep! Sweep! An oriental doctor, who was watching Jong-seok drooling, spoke to the patient in private. "How do you feel?" "What?" "How do you feel when you''ve been hit?" "It''s just cool." "If you get spanked, do you feel cool right away?¡± "I think so, too.¡­.¡± When asked by an oriental doctor, Jong-seok said. "He''s uncomfortable, so if you have any questions, ask me." At Jong-seok''s words, the oriental doctor asked stealthily. "Is your saliva going into your mouth now?¡± "That''s right." "How do you cook the inner workings?¡± "You can refer to the training method on our licensing website." In addition, a shout was heard in Jong-seok''s ear, who was answering questions from oriental medical doctors. "Help me here!" "Get me a stretcher!" "Listen!" Jong-seok hurriedly raised his head to one side at the shout. Firefighters were rushing out of the hotel. "Somebody must have been hurt over there, so I''ll go over there." "Do it that way. Holding a bag full of stalactites in Heo Yul''s words, he hurried to the hotel. As I approached the hotel, I felt a lot of burnt smell. The fire is still raging. And as I approached the firefighters, I saw paramedics loading people on stretchers. ''Fireman......'' The man on the stretcher was a firefighter. At him, Jong-seok hurried up to the ambulance crew''s rush to carry the patient. "I''m a doctor. Let me see the patient first." The paramedics put down the stretcher on Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok examined the firefighter. "What happened?" When Jong-seok was asked while looking at the patient, the fireman next to him hurriedly said. "Fireworks came on the fifth floor while putting out the Chinese restaurant fire." At the fireman''s words, Jong-seok touched the patient''s pulse and hand-painted the fire suit. Argh! The fire suit was torn as it was by the touch of Jong-seok''s touch. It''s hard to be surprised by the fireman''s face. ''What the hell is this?.¡¯ Fire suits are thick. It is made of special materials to prevent fire, so even if you cut it with scissors, it is not easily cut off. But isn''t the hanji cut into pieces in the hands of Jong-seok? When the firefighter was embarrassed, Jong-seok, who took off all of the patient''s fire suits, looked at his chest and neck with his hands. ''The fire penetrated deep into the chest through the respiratory tract. Her lungs are damaged.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had been looking at the patient with serious eyes for a while, took out his saliva. "What are you doing!" The fireman took his hand in astonishment at the sight of the stone. "I''m trying to heal." At Jong-seok''s words, the fireman looked at him and said hurriedly. "You don''t think... ...an oriental doctor? "Yes." At Jong-seok''s answer the fireman bit his lips and glared at him. "What kind of acupuncture on the critical patient! You''ll take responsibility if you miss the treatment time!" Then the fireman hurriedly looked at the paramedics. "Isn''t the doctor here?¡± As he spoke, the fireman shook his head. Although he asked because he was in a hurry, no doctors came to the scene directly from the experience of firefighters. "He''s not here. Should I transfer it?" "Let''s go fast." When the paramedics tried to move the stretcher at the fireman''s words, Jong-seok caught it in a hurry. "If we don''t get the first treatment here now, she can''t talk in the future and it''s hard to breathe in her daily life because of lung damage." "You''re interrupting such a precious time now. Don''t you think? Let''s get him on the move!" The fireman turned his head back toward the paramedics and he heard a stretcher. But the stretcher didn''t budge. "I don''t have time to explain, so I''m sorry, but please step back." Then Jong-seok pushed out paramedics and firefighters. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Paramedics and firefighters were pushed back by Jong-seok''s touch. Then Jong-seok raised his saliva and began to give the patient an acupuncture treatment. "Hey!" "I''ve already got saliva in." "Yi......." said Jong-seok, who glanced at the embarrassed firefighter who didn''t know what to do with his words. "I understand your thoughts, and I know you''re worried. But oriental medicine is strictly the realm of medicine." "No matter how hard it is, this critical care...¡­.¡± A cell phone was thrust into the face before the fireman''s words were finished. "You don''t know what our teacher is like." Heo Yul, a researcher who sent him to help Jongseok, broke in when he heard the story. "Who are you?" "Look at the cell phone here first than me." At the researcher''s words, the fireman glanced at the cell phone. Lee Jong-seok in Korean name...¡­. My work and my medical...¡­. There was news on the cell phone, but now there was an oriental doctor who was acupuncture on his colleague. "In Korean name?" "If you''re burned, if you''re paralyzed, if you''re paralyzed......it''s our Lee Jong-seok who''s the only one who hasn''t been able to cure the disease." Jong-seok glanced at him at the researcher''s words. "Don''t talk nonsense and bring me some water for the fireman." "You don''t need me?¡± "You don''t need enough." At Jong-seok''s words, the researcher nodded and looked around and approached the hotel staff. Jong-seok saw a firefighter. "My junior said something useless, but...... it''s not wrong." "What?" "The only diseases I haven''t been able to cure so far are patients I haven''t seen." "That...... really?" "So don''t worry. I''m sorry to say this myself, but I''m very lucky to have your colleague meet me." Of course... ...it may be unfortunate to be a firefighter in a city like Jong-seok. Anyway, talking, Jong-seok began to extract the accumulated firearms and tableware from the patient''s body. By pulling out firearms and tableware, Jong-seok began to focus on recovering his throat. ''We need to get him back. Or you could lose your voice.¡¯ The patient will live now that he has started to put his hands on it. But as well as making them live, Jong-seok didn''t want to leave any aftereffects. The patient is not someone else, but a firefighter who was injured while working to help others. So Jong-seok was using the energy of life to restore the damage to his neck. And on the other hand, they were also removing dust from their lungs. Jong-seok nodded as he energized the patient. ''This should be enough for the hospital to control.¡¯ Jong-seok drew saliva and saw an ambulance worker. "Do you have a pen?" "There is." When the paramedics put out a pen, Jong-seok wrote on the patient''s neck and chest. It explains the damage to the neck and lungs and writes about the treatment. Then Jong-seok saw a paramedic. "Please." The paramedics picked up Jong-seok''s horse and rushed to pick up the patient in the ambulance and set off. The fireman, who was looking at such a patient, saw Jong-seok. "Are you all right?¡± "Your voice and lungs are fine. What''s left is a physical damage caused by shock and burns, but you just need to recover." At Jong-seok''s words, the fireman looked at him and said, "I''ll thank you later separately." Then the firefighter put a mask on his face and started heading back to the hotel. Jong-seok looked around at the figure. Then he moved in search of other patients. I didn''t know, but now I see there were quite a few firefighters injured. Nevertheless, they are not being treated, but working with other firefighters to extinguish the fire with their injured bodies. Jong-seok was treating firefighters with Heo Yul. There were no serious patients like the first patient I saw, but they were all suffering minor burns and fractures. So Jong-seok is treating firefighters with Heo Yul. When I was treating the firefighters like that, I heard a shout from somewhere. "Daddy!" A loud shout made people look where they could hear it. And Jong-seok also saw where the sound was heard. "Jeong Sook?¡¯ The shouting was from Heo Jung-sook. When I looked up at him, Heo Jung-sook was rushing through people. "Older sister! "Daughter?" When Jong-seok and Heo-yul looked at her with curious eyes, Heo Jung-sook hurried up. "Daddy, are you okay?¡± "I''m fine. But... ...how are you here?¡± "How, I saw a fire on the news! Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Huh Jung-sook hurriedly began scanning, looking up and down at Heo Yul. Huh Jung-sook, who was eating at a restaurant where breakfast was served, came here when she heard on the news that the Yongdeung Hotel was on fire. Jong-seok said yesterday that he was staying at the Yongdeung Hotel. "I''m fine. But..." Heo Yul looked behind Huh Jung-sook. Behind Heo Jung-sook stood Kim Sung-chul and Kim Gun-woo. In Heo Yul''s eyes, Kim Sung-chul held Kim Gun-woo''s hand and bowed his head. Heo Yul saw Kim Sung-chul''s greeting for a while and saw his child. "Is it your child?" "Gunwoo, say hello." Kim Gun-woo bowed politely to Kim Sung-chul''s words. "My name is Kim Gun-woo." "Yes, you''re handsome." Heo Yul smiled at Kim Gun-woo''s greeting and looked at Heo Jung-sook. "Whoa!" And Heo Jung-sook bowed her head as if she were feeling a prickly sigh. I was so surprised to hear that Heo Yul was staying at Yongdeung Hotel on fire, but......I am not alone now. Heo Yul, who had seen Heo Jung-sook, sighed again after looking at Kim Gun-woo and Kim Sung-chul alternately. Then Huh Yul reached out to Kim Sung-chul. "Can I have a look at the Mac?¡± Who would say no? When Kim Sung-chul immediately reached out his wrist, Heo Yul sighed once more and grabbed his wrist. Jong-seok whispered to Heo Jung-sook at the sight. "Professor will allow it." "Really?" Jong-seok, who nodded quietly at Huh Jung-sook''s words, saw Heo Yul. Perhaps Heo Yul gave up after seeing Heo Jung-sook, who came to Jeju Island with Kim Sung-chul''s child. He surrendered with a white flag, not a consent. That''s why Kim Sung-chul''s health is being checked. To make sure that the son-in-law is healthy or not. When Jong-seok was watching Heo Yul check out Kim Sung-chul''s pulse, Heo Jung-sook suddenly saw him. "But why aren''t you answering your phone?" "Phone?" "Yes, how many times have I called and neither are you nor your dad answering?" When Heo Jung-sook said, Jong-seok was poking his pocket, and I was worried. "Oh! I left it." I put it on the table to charge my cell phone, but I didn''t bring it. "Daddy couldn''t get on the phone either. "Professor, I think you left your cell phone behind. Jong-seok, who was talking with Heo Jung-sook, saw Heo Yul. Heo Yul had a serious look on his face and turned his head toward Jongseok. "You take a look." Jong-seok reached out to Kim Sung-chul''s words and grabbed the pulse. Then, after a while, he nodded. "You''re healthy." Kim Sung-chul had strong energy as he looked. Jong-seok nodded to him and glanced at Heo Jung-sook. Then he opened his mouth small. ''Congratulations.'' Seeing Jong-seok''s mouth, Heo Jung-sook nodded with a smile, and then bowed toward Heo Yul. "Dad..." Thank you. 370 Reading 370, I gain more experience! Jong-seok and oriental medicine doctors were entering the hospital in a car sent from Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital. Upon hearing the news of the fire, Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital hurriedly sent a tour bus and officials to attend the conference. Originally, I was going to hold a conference at the seminar hall of Yongdeung Hotel, but I couldn''t do it because of the fire. That''s why Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital moved its association to its own hospital auditorium. And some of the rooms were provided to Chinese doctors who attended the conference. The doctors, who were unable to wash or eat due to the emergency evacuation, were given a place to rest and wash in the hospital room. Originally, it would be difficult to find a place to rest for dozens of Chinese doctors on Sunday morning. That''s why we have Chinese doctors in the hospital room because we couldn''t find empty rooms at motels near Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital. Dropping! Jong-seok, who opened the door of the hospital room and went inside, soon took off his clothes with the researchers and went into the bathroom. Inside the four-bedroom there was a small toilet and a washable room. After a brief wash in the bathroom, Jong-seok opened his bag and changed into a suit. Jong-seok said, watching the researchers change into suits one by one. "Because professor can''t attend the conference. Don''t get into trouble, and say hello to your senior oriental doctors." The researchers nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Heo Yul may be going to Jeju Island with Heo Jung-sook now. When Heo Jung-sook asked if Heo Yul had to go to the conference today, Jong-seok told her to take him with him because he would take care of it. Heo Jeong-sook persuaded Heo Yul to go sightseeing in Jeju Island together. Heo Jung-sook hopes to get close to Heo Yul and Kim Sung-chul this time. Although Heo Yul allowed between the two, there were still many mountains to overcome. Mothers and grandparents....that''s why we''re trying to turn the bluff into our side this time. Heo Yul was arrested by Heo Jeong-suk and went on a semi-forced tour of Jeju Island. Jongseok and his students attended the conference under the name of Heo Ga-won. Therefore, the president of the association''s licensing committee unintentionally ended the session. Jong-seok, who warned the researchers, once reflected his clothes in the mirror and came out. "Then let''s go." At Jong-seok''s words, the researchers packed a laptop bag and followed him. People were busily preparing in the hall where the conference was held. The Yongdeung Hotel, which originally planned to hold the conference, has been on fire, so we have to prepare for the conference. That''s why people at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital are busy moving around. Passing through such people into the auditorium, Jong-seok could see people sitting on chairs. Chinese doctors who are in advance of Jongseok are sitting there. Jong-seok took the researchers and moved forward. When Jong-seok, who was sitting in the front row, sat on the chair, the researchers sat on both sides and spoke softly. "Well, there was something to eat at the entrance. May I bring it?" "Because you don''t think. You guys go eat." "You haven''t had it since morning either...¡­.¡± "It''s all right. Ah! Please give me some water when you come." At Jong-seok''s horse, two researchers got up and walked toward the entrance. At the entrance to the auditorium were refreshments and gimbap for those attending the conference. Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital also prepared some things that could be a good meal for fear that oriental doctors could not have eaten properly. The researchers went to the refreshments and started eating sandwiches and gimbap. Seeing it, Jong-seok took out his thesis and began to read it. I''m going to read about today''s conference before the conference. When Jong-seok looked at his paper, a person approached him. Blame! Jong-seok saw him as the person sitting next to him looked at him closely. A young man in his early to mid-twenties was looking at him. It was curious to see a man staring at him like this for the first time, but Jong-seok was more surprised than curious. ''Strong.'' The young man in front......it was strong. It was a step ahead of Paul or Mansong, if not the death penalty. "You are a monster." At the murmur of the young man, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "You''re great, too." "It''s not good to hear that you''re great." The young man''s tone was a little dreary and strange. And the accent was unique to the Chinese. "China?" A young man bobbed his head at Jong-seok''s words. "From Unnam Province, China." "If you''re in Unnam... ...are you from the fortune teller?¡± The old literary circle in martial arts novels......the literary circle of the novel, but Jong-seok actually experienced some of them being real. That''s why I thought of fortune tellers. The gatekeepers of Unnam are the fortune tellers. "I''m an inspector." "The Inspector?" "It is a traditional temple in Unnam." "Are you a monk, then?" "The master is a monk. I''m not a monk." Jong-seok, who was watching the young man talking, suddenly tilted his head. The eyes, posture, and facial expressions of the young man looked very cocky. But speaking was very polite. "Is your Korean uncomfortable?" When Jong-seok spoke in Chinese, the young man welcomed him and said. "You speak Chinese?" The young man''s words fit his facial expression and posture......to be cocky. I guess he only learned Korean as it was, so he only spoke it as it was. Should I have just let him speak in Korean?'' "Looking at you, I think my master lied again.¡± "Master?" "The Master said there would be no one in the world stronger than me......I don''t feel confident when I see you." At the end of the young man, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "You don''t think you''re going to lose." "Lose or win, that''s what you''ll know when you fight. And... ...looks strong, but I don''t think I lost before I fought.¡± "What''s your name?" Jong-seok''s words were short. Jong-seok is not nice enough to keep treating younger people who speak informally to him. The young man said to the question of Jong-seok. "Short seat. What about you?" "Lee Jong-seok..." ...but you''re so short-spoken?" "You''re not long either.¡± Jong-seok, who was watching Dan-seok smiling and talking, asked. "The chi therapist you''re here at the oriental medicine hospital?" "That''s right." The answer to the short stone read the paper. Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital......you''re capable. Where did you invite such a master?¡¯ Danseok is... ...a master. I can''t believe I can become such a master at this age without experience books. asked Jong-seok, who was looking at Danseok. "Why did a master like you come all the way to Korea?" "To make money in Korea." "I think it''s easy to make money in China with your skills, too. "That''s true, but......I like Korean dramas." Then, Danseok saw Jongseok. "And... ...are there other people like you in Shaolin?" "There''s a man like me." "Really? More?" When Dan-seok was surprised, Jong-seok nodded. "But..." Jong-seok, who was talking, looked to the side. A Chinese doctor was rushing by. "Dan, the director is looking for you." Brother? The doctor was calling Dan-seok "brother" in Chinese. Apparently, he is a doctor who looks ten years older than Danseok, but he calls him brother. "Really? Okay." And as if it were natural, the respected Danseok saw Jongseok. "So long, then, the money giver will call you." Then he stood up and stroked Jong-seok''s chin as he watched him go with the oriental doctor. "As expected, China is great. The death penalty and that single stone......how many masters are there?¡¯ While thinking, I glanced at the direction of the single stone. "By the way... ...little boy, you talk very short." It was annoying to keep talking down to yourself. When Jong-seok thought of it, researchers sat next to him holding a plate of gimbap. "Sir." When the researchers put out water and dishes, Jong-seok ate them. I don''t have any particular thoughts, but I feel hungry. After a while, the conference began to take place as he waited while eating gimbap and water. The contents of the conference were the same as that of this paper. It was an announcement of an endometrial treatment that gives skin elasticity, brings life back, and is effective in whitening. And there was a demonstration in the presentation. Dan-seok was moving her finger rapidly toward the female model who played the patient. Tata! Tata! The female model''s body was quickly shaken by her single-stone technique and the inner strength of it. And Jong-seok stroked his chin as he felt the geographical history permeated the model''s body. ''That''s a great trick. You''re both ambivalent and negative at the same time.¡¯ Although Sorim''s first line was great, the method used by Danseok was superior in terms of geography alone. When Jong-seok admired him, admiration flowed out of people''s mouths. "Oh!" "That''s how the skin changes.¡± When Jong-seok saw the stage as people were surprised, there was a microscope on the model''s face. I was showing the difference between my skin condition just now and my skin condition on the screen. And those who saw the difference were expressing surprise and admiration. It was surprising that the skin showed a clear difference with a single internal treatment. "Then I''ll take questions here." At the director''s words, oriental doctors began to ask questions. "How many patients can I get a day?" "Can you do an endometrial and acupuncture treatment together?¡± When asked by oriental doctors, the director smiled and began to explain. "The patients can receive as much as they can, as soon as they can. You can also increase or decrease the number of patients depending on the level of treatment. And you can do acupuncture with endometrial therapy, and it works better." "Where can I recruit medical practitioners?" "It''s not easy. It''s not visible, it''s hard to see, it''s hard to see, it''s hard to see people who can show off their skills." "Then how did you come to serve Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital?¡± "I''ve been invited by my acquaintances in China." "Then could you connect us, too?" "Even if it''s China, there aren''t many therapists with experience. So I don''t think it''s going to be easy to connect." And I didn''t mean to introduce it to you. While Heo Ga-ha Medical Center intended to spread the inner workings and medicine, Tamna Oriental Medicine Hospital wanted to monopolize the treatment by the inner workings and beauty. That way, people from abroad will come to Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital to get skin care. When the oriental medical doctors tasted their appetite as if they were sorry for the director''s explanation, one oriental medical doctor raised his hand and said, "In Korea, it''s a licensed physician. And I know you participated in this conference at the licensing clinic, so can I hear their opinions?" At the doctor''s words, the director nodded and turned his head toward Lee Jong-seok. "Didn''t Professor Heo Yul come?" "I couldn''t attend today because of an emergency." The director nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. It would be nice to have Heo Yul, but what is famous for internal treatment is Jongseok rather than Heo Yul. "I think other people are curious about the opinion of Rep. Permission......will Mr. Lee Jong-seok come up and give us his opinion?" Jong-seok nodded after a while at the director''s words and climbed onto the platform. When Jong-seok came up on stage, people saw him. These are oriental doctors who saw people save and acupuncture at Yongdeung Hotel today. Now that he has seen Heo Ga-won''s acupuncture and skills, he is looking forward to what Jong-seok will say. Jong-seok opened his mouth, receiving the attention of such people. "First of all... ...applying skin care with the inner workings works." The director smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s what the licensed doctor thinks, too.¡± Jong-seok glanced at the director and said, "But...... the director said something a little bit wrong." "What do I mean?" When the director tilted his head, Jong-seok approached the female model sitting on the stage and said, "The same treatment I did to this model...... only one person a day." The endospermintic treatment worked well. It''s a microscopic change, but it''s a single treatment that creates a visible change. And the word was that the internal consumption was enormous. It was meant to be a demonstration, but......there was only one patient who could do it a day, no matter how single a stone, if treated with this much internal strength. 371 Reading 371 Episode gives you more experience! Jong-seok''s remarks slightly embarrassed the director''s face. But for a while, the director shook his head with a smile. "Anyways, it''s effective in treating skin care. Now, let''s go...¡­.¡± When the director tried to send Jong-seok down, the oriental doctors raised their hands and said, "What does Mr. Lee Jong-seok mean by saying that only one person a day will be able to see you?" When asked by the oriental doctors, Jong-seok glanced at the director. He waved his hand as if the director was asking him to go down. "In fact, as you know, putting elasticity and vitality into the skin is not possible with one treatment like this. But as you can see, it''s possible. Right away!" said the director, pointing to the podium. "If you have a master who has the interior." Then the director saw Jong-seok. "Mr. Lee! How, am I wrong?" "That''s right." The director, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, looked at the oriental doctors and said, I think Dan-seok used his work a little too much to show good results to his fellow lawmakers today. But it''s true that it works that much." At the director''s words, a Chinese doctor raised his hand and said, "So, as Mr. Lee Jong-seok said, there''s only one person a day?" "As I just said, it''s just an over-injection this time. We can do up to two hundred internal organs a day if we distribute them well and take turns." I turned my head when I heard that there were 200 Jong-seok going down the stage. "200 people?" Jong-seok, who muttered a little, came back to the stage while looking at the director. "Did you just say you could do skin care for 200 people?¡± "Yes." "So how much internal treatment have you had in your day so far?" When asked by Jong-seok, the director smiled and said. "We treated up to 212 patients a day." "A day?" "Yes, and the patients were very happy with the treatment." Jong-seok frowned at the proud words of the director. ''It''s... it''s a scam.¡¯ I also told Heo Yul, but it''s easy to hurt a person with the inner workings, but it''s hard to cure and restore. In particular, involvement in the recovery of other people''s bodies consumes a lot of strength from the perspective of the three parties. No matter how good a single stone is, there is a limit to the inner workings as he is old. In other words, more than 200 people could not be treated with internal organs. Jong-seok, who had thought about it for a while, opened his mouth when he saw the oriental doctors attending the conference. "As you know, I''m studying internal medicine and medicine in Korea." People nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. Lee Jong-seok of Heo Ga-won started studying internal engineering in Korea and treating people with internal engineering. So Jong-seok is an authority on that side. When people saw him, Jong-seok looked at the director and said, "The single-brother''s experience is limited to treating about 20 patients a day." Several oriental doctors raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. "The director just said you had 212 patients a day? Does Dr. Lee Jong-seok mean that only 20 people can see patients?¡± "There''s a limit to internal engineering. There are up to 20 patients a day, considering the strength needed for the single-stone brothers'' internal organs and skin care." At Jong-seok''s words, the director hurriedly said. "That''s just your idea, and we certainly treated 212 patients." Jong-seok shook his head at the director''s words. "Jesus says he fed a lot of people with a few fish and bread...... we can''t show such a miracle. The number of patients who can benefit from single-seat perforation is 20." "That''s it...... if you reduce the internal cavity and treat it, you can increase the number enough." "It''s up to 20 people, even thinking about reducing internal performance. And if you reduce the amount of internal organs, you''ll see more patients, but it''s not an endometrial treatment, it''s just acupressure." "Even so, we have two more therapists besides Dan. If one person can see 20 people at a time, three people can take turns and have time to rest...¡­.¡± "With the exception of the single brother, the two are not at the level of internal healing." The director frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. "Isn''t that too much?" "Do you think I''m too much?¡± "Doesn''t Mr. Lee''s remark sound like he''s the only one who can treat others with his own inner strength and is not qualified to treat others?" Jong-seok shook his head at the director''s words. "There are many people who can heal people with their inner workings. They just don''t do it." "So I''m gonna take a fake and cheat!" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the boss''s shouting. "Yes." Jong-seok''s remarks distorted the director''s face. "Mr. Lee... ...can you take responsibility for the horse now?" The director''s face was all stiff. Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital was the largest oriental medicine hospital in Jeju Island. And that meant that he had a great influence in the field of Chinese medicine. The eyes of those present at the conference gathered on Jong-seok at the voice of the director, who was as firm as his face. Jong-seok was the first to treat a person with internal organs in Korea, and he was an authority figure. Even now, Jong-seok was the only one who participated in various surgeries such as brain and cancer and saved people. However, in the oriental medical community, the head of Tamna Oriental Medicine Hospital was more powerful than Jongseok. Therefore, they are curious and curious about how Jong-seok will turn out. Jong-seok nodded to him. "Not only can I take responsibility, but I''ll let you know." "Confirm? By what?" At the director''s words, Jong-seok saw two therapists. "Can you help people regenerate their skin with your inner workings?" At the question of Jong-seok, the chi therapists hesitated and looked at each other. Of course, yes, but as soon as the stalactites came up, he felt the energy from his body. Jong-seok frowned at the gaze, boosting his inner strength. Argh! The history of Jong-seok''s body has begun to pressure the two therapists. "Crowl!" "Uh!" When the gui therapists groaned and stepped back, Jong-seok raised his inner space again. Argh! At the moment of Jong-seok''s history, the technicians groaned and knelt down. Boom boom! Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw the two kneeling so strongly that they made a heavy sound. "Can your abilities be effective in skin regeneration?" "Ah......no." When the two shook their heads in a hurry, Jong-seok looked at the director. The director hurried to him. "Well, I don''t have a single teacher. And Danseok is a real master." Jong-seok nodded at the director''s words. Then he looked at the people in the conference and said, "As the director said, the Danseok brothers are masters that I haven''t seen before." "Is Mr. Dan-seok such a master?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the reporter''s question. "The single brothers are really great masters." The director frowned at Jong-seok''s remark. ''I don''t know what Lee Jong-seok is thinking.'' At first, he said it was a scam, but now he''s praising Danseok as a great master. When the director agonized over whether to keep Jong-seok''s mouth shut or let him talk more, Jong-seok continued. "Mr. Dan-seok is a real master I''ve never seen in Korea before. Therefore, Danseok''s treatment of internal organs is not a fraud, but it certainly works. And I''m sure you''ve checked the effect through the model''s skin earlier." A reporter holding a camera from one side raised his hand and asked Jong-seok. "Dan-seok is real, but the other two guile therapists are fake?¡± "It''s not fake. Those two are also experienced trainees. Bringing your hands together, massage, and stimulate your organs can help your patients recover their strength and strength." "Let me ask you one more question. So what do you mean by fraud?" Jong-seok nodded at the reporter''s question. "Many people can share a bottle of water. But more than 200 people cannot eat a bottle of bottled water. To say that it''s......that''s fraud." Then Jong-seok looked at the director. "Let''s stop the conference for now. At Jong-seok''s words, the director looked at him and told the crowd in the auditorium. "There seems to be some misunderstanding. I will announce the details again next time. That''s all I''m going to do for this conference." As the situation got worse, the director was trying to finish the situation in a hurry. Then the director saw Jong-seok. "You should talk to me separately.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the director''s words. Jong-seok also had a talk with the director. "Let''s do that." When the director went down the stage, Jong-seok gestured to the researchers to follow him and followed him. Then Tamra Oriental Hospital staff came in to guide those attending the conference outside, and began asking reporters to delay the article a little. Jong-seok was standing in the head''s office at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital. And before him, Heo Yul and the director were sitting face to face and talking. Although he didn''t do anything wrong, Jong-seok immediately reported to Heo Yul because he ruined the conference at the oriental medicine hospital. He can be responsible for the accident, but Heo Yul, an adult, needs to know. And Heo Yul, who heard the story, came directly with Heo Jung-sook. With a stiff face, the director said, looking at Heo Yul. "Professor Heo, shouldn''t you consider my honor?" Huh Yul opened her mouth while looking at him at the director''s words. "Our Mr. Lee speaking out in public...¡­.¡± The director nodded at Huh Yul''s words. It meant that he should scold Jong-seok, who had been so rudely humiliated in front of reporters. "Because you''re deceiving your patients." "Right... ...yes?" I thought I was going to scold Jong-seok, but the director saw Heo Yul at what he said to him. "What do you mean now?" "If she had 20 patients a day, it would have been 20. But if you''ve had skin care treatments for over 200 patients...... it''s deceiving patients." "But the patients were satisfied." "The patients wanted internal medicine, not ordinary herbal treatments. Besides, didn''t you charge more for regular plastic surgery?¡± "That''s it... ...for the cost of inviting an internal master...¡­.¡± "That''s right. It''s a hollow treatment, so it''s going to cost more. But... ...except for 20 patients, they didn''t receive any medical attention. So......" Huh Yul said with a stiff face. "Isn''t that a fraud?" At Huh Yul''s words, the director opened his mouth while looking at him. "You''re putting too much pressure on me, aren''t you?¡± "Pressure?" "We have a graduate of Kyunghwa University in our hospital. And I have some directors who are close to me." Heo Yul laughed at the director''s words. "Now I''m pressing myself over the employment of my students...... Are you threatening me?¡± "It''s not a threat......to make a living together. Besides..." The director saw Jong-seok. "Even if you''re right and I''m wrong...... did you have to speak on the spot? You could have told me separately after the conference." Huh Yul opened his mouth at the director''s words. "First of all... ...the students at my school are very good. Even if it''s not here, there are many places to work, and there are many seniors to help. Please fire Greenie. No, I''d like you to fire me. I''ll take him today to get him a job or get him a job at our clinic." At Huh Yul''s words, the director shook his head hurriedly. I spoke out of anger, but I had no intention of becoming an enemy with Kyunghwa University''s oriental medical school. No, to be exact, I had no intention of becoming a licensed doctor and an enemy. In Korea, saliva is a licensed doctor. There was nothing good about being an enemy with a famous opponent that any oriental medical doctor knew. "That means I''m making a mistake...¡­.¡± "Second." He cut off the director''s words and Heo Yul continued. "I don''t think it''s a matter of location and time to say the wrong thing. The question is whether you want to talk or not." "What does that mean?" "If I were in the conference, I would have told you. What''s wrong is wrong." Then Heo Yul rose up. "Then let me know if you have any plans to come to Seoul. I stayed at a hotel on fire, but I''ll take care of the director''s stay." "If you just go away like this...¡­.¡± "And if you have anything to say in the future, please tell me." When Heo Yul turned around and left the director''s office, the director frowned. Following Heo Yul, Jong-seok glanced at him. Heo Yul had a stiff face. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Heo Yul smiled and shook her head at Jong-seok''s words. "If the student didn''t do anything wrong, and if it''s a problem caused by doing what he had to do, he should cover it up. That''s why you went to school paying high school fees." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words and suddenly said, "Well... ...I went to school with a full scholarship." Heo Yul laughed at Jong-seok''s words and beat him on the shoulder. "Let''s go." 372 Reading 372 Episode gives you more experience! Jong-seok and Heo Yul were leaving Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital. "Mr. Lee Jong-seok!" Turning his head to the sound of calling himself, Jong-seok could see some reporters approaching. "I''ve been waiting for a few questions about what happened at the conference earlier. Jong-seok saw a bluff in the reporters'' words. When Heo Yul moved to a small nod, Jong-seok told reporters. "First of all, what I can say is that the internal medical treatment at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital is real. And as you can see, it works." "Then the fake......that''s the medical staff." "Yes, 20 people a day can be treated with internal medicine." Reporters asked several other questions and one person asked. "Then I''d like to ask you one more question." When Jong-seok looked at him, the reporter opened his mouth. "Is Tamra Oriental Medicine''s advanced skin-enhancing treatment, and is it possible for Dr. Lee Jong-seok and a licensed doctor?" Jong-seok nodded at the reporter''s question. "The treatment at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital is an item that is already being treated under the name of plastic acupuncture. However, what''s different from the existing one is to stimulate and pierce the blood more using the internal cavity to get rid of more waste and boost vitality. So with an internal surgeon, I can do my internal medical treatment at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital elsewhere." "Then does the person who injects the inner ear only need to inject the inner ear? Can I have no medical knowledge?" Jong-seok shook his head at the reporter''s question. "Half of the masters who have mastered the inner workings should be regarded as oriental medicine doctors." "Is that so?" "You need to be well aware of the whole body''s blood in order to drive through the interior. I think if you''re a master who can inject inner space into others, you know exactly what you''re doing." At Jong-seok''s words, the reporter nodded and said, "Internal engineering is a power, a superpower that has yet to be proven. But what do you think about treating and treating people with such unproven power? Some people are concerned." At the reporter''s question, Jong-seok saw him. "What do you think, journalist?¡± The reporter smiled and said to Jong-seok''s question. "We are the ones who hear and deliver. Our thoughts don''t go out on the news." Jong-seok nodded at the reporter''s answer and said, "The study of internal engineering has yet to be officially proven. And I understand that you''re worried because it''s not proven. But one thing...... I''ve saved and cured a lot of people with my inner workings. And once the internal organs are proven and people learn more, they will be able to treat and save more people in the future." The reporter nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Just hearing about it, it''s my work......you look good.¡± "What happened here today was not a matter of internal skill, but of a person''s desire to benefit from it. So please be a little considerate and write an article about it." "Okay." Jong-seok, who smiled at the reporter''s favorable reply, reached out his hand. "I''ll have to bribe you to write a good article about my work." "Bribery?" When the reporter frowned at the word "bribery," Jong-seok smiled and said. "What kind of bribes can an oriental doctor offer? I''m just trying to check your health." Only then did the reporter reach out with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "Then, let''s get a pulse from the famous teacher, Lee Jong-seok.¡± At the reporter''s words, Jong-seok grabbed them by the wrist and checked their physical condition. "You''re a typical office worker." "The state of a full-time worker?" "Your liver is not good because you drink too much, your body is full of stress, and your stomach is not good because you didn''t keep your mealtime......that''s why I''m a typical office worker." "Oh... ...that''s true.¡± Jong-seok said as he saw the reporter nodding his head. "First of all, let me relieve your tiredness." Jong-seok made the reporter turn around and rubbed his hands on the back of his neck. "Wow! Uhh!" The reporter''s mouth was filled with groans that seemed to burst into the hands of Jong-seok. When the reporters surprised him, he groaned. "I love it." "Okay?" "It''s so cool. It''s so cool." Seeing a reporter muttering the same word a few more times, Jong-seok took his hand off. "Remember where I just pressed and press it occasionally. It''ll be good for stress." "It''s so cool." Watching the reporter twisting his neck and cooling, other reporters rushed to reach out his wrist. Jong-seok gave them a proper amount of pressure and asked them to write a good article. People should not have a bad perception of internal engineering because the article went wrong due to what would happen at the Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital Society. *** Jong-seok was renting a tour bus outside Gyeonggi-do with Moon Bang-woo''s elders for the first time in a long time. Kang Chul-jae asked us to go to exercise because of the nice weather. Inside the tour bus heading to Gyeonggi-do, Jong-seok was searching for news on his cell phone. Jong-seok, who came to Seoul after finishing the conference, has been watching the news about the Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital Society. I was worried that what happened at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital would create distrust in internal engineering and the news of fraud would come out. Fortunately, however, what happened at Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital was not much news. It was said that only 20 people could receive treatment a day, while Tamra Oriental Medicine Hospital was performing a cosmetic procedure using internal medicine. Fortunately, it didn''t say fraud, but the comments bothered me. In the comments, the names of places where people do training for internal engineering were being mentioned, as well as those who do not believe in internal engineering. And Jong-seok was worried about groups that said he would train his inner workings. In addition, there was a story about not only the training of internal organs but also the treatment of organs. "You don''t really teach because you have a lot of work to do you?...is it fraud?" According to Jong-seok''s experience, training in internal engineering is not easy in this era. And yet, if you''re starting to have an internal training center or a place where you can treat your organs......there was a high probability that a few, or almost, were frauds. The inner workings are not something that anyone can learn. The base could have been shaken if swindlers were to cheat at a time when information about endangering treatments is being made known through Huh Ga-won and Seoul Hospital. Besides, I was worried that people didn''t know much about my work. All people know is what''s in martial arts novels. Jong-seok muttered a voice and the principal sitting next to him looked at him. "Are you worried about something?" Jong-seok said, putting his cell phone in his pocket. "It seems that the inner workings are known little by little." "I''ve seen a few news reports that Mr. Lee treated people with his guts. But isn''t it good to be known? I understand that what Mr. Lee wants is to help people by learning and learning because he is known for his skills.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the principal. "That''s true. I think people with no inner workings are trying to do business with only their own signboards." The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "There are guests at parties, but there are uninvited guests." "I''m worried that people''s perception of my work will worsen when my studies have not been established yet." "Hmm...... certainly so." Then the principal opened his mouth. "It reminds me of the ramen situation before." "Ramen situation?" "There have been reports that ramen, which is normal, is fried with industrial cow oil. It was only later that it was known that everything was fine, but the company was almost on the verge of collapse." The principal, who was talking, saw Jong-seok. "Do you understand what I mean?" "You''re saying people''s perception is a problem.¡± The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Yes, it''s very difficult to fix the wrong perception." When Jong-seok sighed at the principal''s words, Cha In-beom, who was sitting in front of him, held out his head. "In terms of internal engineering, it''s a product." At Cha In-beom''s words, the principal saw him. "I thought you were sleeping. Didn''t you sleep?¡± "You just woke up." Then Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok. "If you think the product is a product, what you need to do is make people believe it." "You believe me?" "People buy products that they can trust, and they don''t buy products that they can'' But the problem now is that there''s no standard for this product, and the people who sell it are all different." "Then what should I do?¡± Cha In-beom smiled and said to Jong-seok''s question. "The method is very easy." "Is it easy?" When Jong-seok seemed to be wondering, Cha In-beom nodded and said, "It''s all about unifying cheap wrappers." "Do you unify the wrappers?" Cha In-beom nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "There are a number of wrappers on the product called Naegong. It says that they sell products called "DaGongGong" but some of the wrappers are packed properly and some of them are fake goods. And Mr. Lee is worried about the fake items. I''m afraid the consumer who bought the wrong product might get fooled again, so he might buy a product called "Taegong."¡± Speaking, Cha In-beom rose from his seat and sat on the armrest of the chair opposite the aisle. Kang Chul-jae, who was dozing off in the chair, looked at Cha In-beom with surprise on his butt. "What are you doing?¡± "Mr. Lee seems to have a problem, so he''s trying to solve it.¡± "Thinking?" When Kang Chul-jae, who was sleeping and did not know what Jong-seok and the principal were talking about, wondered, Cha In-beom glanced at where he was sitting. "What have you eaten so much?¡± The back of the steel chair was stacked with snacks he had eaten. "Do you eat because you want to, or when you''re on a trip like this, you just eat the jug for fun." Cha In-beom, who shook his head at Kang Chul-jae''s horse, took out some plastic bags of food and held them out to Jong-seok. "Please hold on for a moment." At Cha In-beom''s words, Jong-seok grabbed the vinyls with both hands. Cha In-beom put a kimbap vinyl between his fingers and said, "Geoam is not here now because it''s full of content, but if you think it''s stuffed......what do you think is in here?" "That''s gimbap." "That''s right. Anyone can tell that the package is gimbap." Then Cha In-beom showed a piece of chocolate paper. "Chocolate." Knowing why Cha In-beom picked it up, Jong-seok, who answered, suddenly said to Kang Chul-jae. "Those with diabetes shouldn''t eat chocolate...¡­.¡± A small cough of steel to the attention of the stalactites said. "So I ate something high in cacao." When Kang Chul-jae said, Jong-seok looked at the chocolate bag and nodded. "85% is fine. But this should taste similar to just hard espresso, right? Why did you eat?¡± "It''s worth it just by the way." Kang Chul-jae laughed at his words. He wanted to eat it like this because he liked chocolate so much. Then suddenly, Jong-seok came to mind. Cha In-beom is looking at himself. When Kang Chul-jae, who has diabetes, saw him eat chocolate, he went somewhere else for a while. "I''m sorry." "No." Then Cha In-beom threw a chocolate bag at Kang Chul-jae. "What is it?" "Take care of yourself. Is it chocolate, not a child?" That''s what he said, but he seemed to be upset when Kang Chul-jae made headlines. Kang Chul-jae grumbled at Cha In-beom''s words and gave him a bag. Cha In-beom, who was looking at such steel materials, saw Jongseok. "What I''d like to say is that I have to pack it like this. A reliable package that anyone can tell is someone with experience." At Cha In-beom''s words, the principal looked at the bag and said, "Like the KS mark of the Korean industrial standard.¡± Cha In-beom bounced his finger at the principal''s words. Just like that''s perfect! "Yes, like the KS mark." Jong-seok looked down at his hand for a moment at the words of two adults. "Standardization of internal engineering...¡­.¡± 373 Reading 373 Episode gives you more experience! Jong-seok was seriously lost in thought under the topic of standardization of internal engineering. I wish I could be.¡­.¡¯ It was the best choice if I could. However, it was not possible to set standards without the academic background of internal engineering has yet to be proven. Although there is a textbook titled Jongseok, it is not possible for the country to set standards. When Jong-seok was thinking about what to do with him, the principal saw Cha In-beom. "Isn''t it not the individual''s way of setting standards?" Knowing Jong-seok''s worries, the principal asked Cha In-beom. Cha In-beom said with a smile. "Who seems to set the standard?" "Just say it easily." Cha In-beom nodded and said, "Don''t change the subject." "Standards are what people and society use the most. The same goes for me. What people know and use the most is the standard of internal engineering." Then Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok. "When Lee''s mastery becomes well known, and people learn it, it will become the standard of Korean mastery." "Then how should we let people know and learn a lot?¡± When asked by Jong-seok, Cha In-beom looked at him and said, "It''s easy to let people know, though it''s something they can say as they go along. Mr. Lee, didn''t you appear on TV a lot before?" "On air?" "Why don''t people take care of themselves when the broadcast introduces them and tells them there are fake internal engineering trainees? And then you''ll realize that you''re Mr. Lee.¡­.¡± "That would naturally make Mr. Lee a standard for Korean internal engineering.¡± Cha In-beom nodded at the principal. "People know a lot and use a lot of them, so...¡­.¡± Then Cha In-beom looked at Jong-seok. "What do you think?" At Cha In-beom''s words, Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. "That sounds like a good idea." Cha In-beom nodded happily at Jong-seok''s words and went to his seat and sat down. Jong-seok told the principal. "You''re with adults, too, so there''s a lot of course. "As people get older, they know so many things." Jong-seok nodded at the principal and took out his cell phone. Do you still want to broadcast with me?¡¯ Kang Sung-soo sent several love calls to broadcast to him, but he refused every time. Jong-seok sent a text message to Kang Sung-soo. I texted Kang Sung-soo and after a while, he replied. A text message came to Jong-seok''s answer shortly afterwards. Kang Sung-soo, who had proposed several times to broadcast together before, seemed to need some time to think about his appearance on the show when he appeared on the show. That''s why we delayed the answer by saying, "See you tomorrow, not by a definite answer." When Jong-seok put his cell phone in his pocket, the steel material looked around and woke up. "You must have arrived." The stone looked ahead at the words of the steel. There was a military-like door in front of it and there was writing on it. "Secretary of Patriots and Veterans Affairs?" Steel nodded at the murmur of the stalactites. "It''s a place where you shoot arrows, ride horses, and train martial arts." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal looked ahead and said. "Did you call us all here to shoot an arrow?" Kang Chul-jae asked me to go to a good place to exercise, but I didn''t know he would come here to shoot arrows. "Let''s shoot arrows, ride horses, and see the scenery. If you don''t want to shoot an arrow, take a good look at the scenery and take a good breath of fresh air." Kang Chul-jae, who spoke with a smile, pointed around. "Look, how beautiful the scenery is." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal looked out the window. As the steel material said, the surroundings were very well landscaped. There were a lot of trees and rocks, which were called strange rocks, were placed on the road. "You look good.¡± While talking, the tour bus that passed the main gate stopped in the parking lot, and Kang Chul-jae rose. "Come on! Let''s go!" He smiled at Kang Chul-jae, who looked very excited. ''You look so happy.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok came out with the adults. Following the well-made path, the group of Moon Bang-woo was able to enter a building that read "Hogukgwan." "Welcome, General." A young man dressed in hanbok, which looked like an old military uniform, smiled as he entered the building. "Oh Musa, how are you?" "Good-bye. Are these the members of Moon Bang-woo who made reservations?" When a young man named Oh Musa asked while looking at the people of Moon Bang-woo, Kang Chul-jae smiled and nodded. "Say hello, Ojangcheon is safe here." Oh Jang-cheon bowed his head to the horse of the steel. "I''m Oh Jang-cheon, Director of the Patriots and Veterans Affairs." "But what about a warrior?" "The general calls me that I look like a warrior from the Joseon Dynasty." Then Oh Jang-cheon snuck into the martial arts position. "How, do you look like a warrior?¡± At Oh Jang-cheon''s words, the principal smiled and nodded. "Moussa...... that''s wonderful.¡± At the principal''s words, Oh Jang-cheon nodded and straightened his posture. "I think so, too." Then Oh Jang-cheon saw the steel. "How, would you like to go straight to Saroro?" "It''s the first time for everyone but me, so I think we''d better practice a little first.¡± "Okay." And as Oh Jang-cheon took the lead and walked, the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo followed behind. When I left the building and went to one side, I saw some young people shooting arrows. Pah! Pah! Jong-seok nodded at the sight of the flying arrow with the sound of the demonstration bouncing. "It''s cool to see the arrows flying away." "That''s why I come here often. When I''m shooting an arrow, I feel like my heart''s worries are blown away." Smiling, Kang Chul-jae entered the building. The building was puffed back and forth, and several bows were hung on the wall. And on the other side of the entrance there were sores. When all the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo came in, Oh Jang-cheon brought some bows, placed them on the table, and explained them to them. "It''s boring to have a long explanation, so let''s do a practice right away." Oh Jang-cheon stood at Saroyo and showed several arrows. "Then stand at Saro and shoot at the nearest target." Jong-seok asked Oh Jang-cheon''s words. "Doesn''t it tell you how to do it?¡± Oh Jang-cheon smiled at Jong-seok''s question and said, "There is a foot shape on the floor. Stand on top of it, hold the bow, and put an arrow on the demonstration. Pull the demonstration, aim moderately at the target, and let go of your hand." Fa''at! Puck! Looking at the arrow that hit the target, Oh Jang-cheon looked at the people and said, "It may sound so insincere, but it''s not fun and hard to go too formal from the start. So today, you just have to have fun shooting and guessing. And if you want to learn more, I''ll teach you dozens of things, from the position of your fingers holding the bow to your body posture and mindset." The elders nodded at Oh Jang-cheon''s words. Oh Jang-cheon knows what he''s talking about. It''s hard to learn anything formally. It''s fun to play billiards or bowling for fun, but it''s hard and difficult to try while learning. So the first one was meant to be fun. "Oh Jang-cheon warrior knows how to handle people." "That''s what I''m saying." "Then let''s shoot it.¡± As the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo approached the empty sarah, Oh Jang-cheon said. "And as you shoot, there will be times when the white flag goes up. Please step away from Saro by then." As the adults nodded at Oh Jang-cheon''s words, Kang Chul-jae stood in a saroe and said. "Then I''ll shoot first." With a smile, Kang Chul-jae stood at Saro and pulled the bow demonstration and let it go. Paw! Puck! The arrow of the steel material flew away to the target at the far end and stuck in. "Oh! You''re right on the far side.¡± "That''s... ..." I think it''s over 100 meters.¡­.¡± Adults watched admiringly at the sight of Kang Chul-jae shooting arrows at a target quite far away. Feeling good about the admiration of his friends from behind, Kang Chul-jae gathered his breath again and threw an arrow at the demonstration. Argh! Kang Chul-jae staged a demonstration with a bow that bends heavily. Fa''at! So Kang Chul-jae, who shot all five arrows, came down from Saro and gave Jong-seok a bow. "Shoot at Mr. Lee." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words, stood in Saraw and pulled at the demonstration once. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The stalks glanced slightly at the strong pull of the demonstration. "It''s a lot of work, isn''t it?"¡± "It''ll be a little difficult at first." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s laughter. Kang Chul-jae easily pulled the protest, so he didn''t know it would be this hard. But it was harder than I thought, not to the point where I couldn''t pull. Jong-seok raised an arrow to the demonstration and pulled it. Argh! Sarro had three targets. Close, middle, and farthest target shot by the steel. As it was the first time seeing a bow, he aimed at the nearest target and let go of his hand. Paw! Puck! At the same time as the demonstration, the arrow hit the target. ''The sound is cool.¡¯ The sound of arrows firing off and hitting the target was very cool. Feeling a little refreshed, Jong-seok raised an arrow again at the demonstration and pulled it. I think we can get that one right, too.¡¯ Jong-seok, who gained confidence in the arrow that went exactly where he aimed, aimed at the farthest target that Kang Chul-jae had shot. Argh! Feeling a tense tension with the demonstration being pulled, Jong-seok let go. Paw! Puck! "Oh! It''s a hit in the distance away. "As expected, Mr. Lee is good." Listening to the admiration of the elders, Jong-seok pulled back the protest and fired an arrow. When Jong-seok, who shot all five arrows, came down Saro, Oh Jang-cheon said with surprised eyes. "Have you ever shot a bow?" "It''s my first time today." "Really? First-time shooters can''t even shoot that far......you''re amazing to shoot and hit." When Jong-seok stepped back at Oh Jang-cheon''s words, adults climbed up Saro one by one and started shooting arrows. It was the first time for adults to hit the target. Of course, it wasn''t because adults were talented in archery. Just because the target was big and close, it was even more strange that the target could not be hit unless the protest was pulled and the bow turned to the wrong place. Jongseok also shot an arrow a few more times, which was more fun than I thought. It was fun to focus on the target because his arrow flew far away, but the sound was very cool. ''This is fun. Next time, I would like to invite my grandfather and professor for a picnic.¡¯ Rather than coming to shoot an arrow, I thought it would be better to come to play with the scenery and the air. *** Jong-seok was eating with Kang Sung-soo at the cafeteria at the station after a long time. Kang Sung-soo nodded when he heard about Jong-seok''s situation. "I''m an internal engineer... ...I''ve been interested in seeing your story on the news these days.¡± "Really?" "It''s amazing that you''re an internal engineer. And what''s interesting is that it''s always a hot topic, and if it''s a hot topic, it''s good to broadcast.¡± said Jong-seok, who nodded at Kang Sung-soo. "So what''s going to happen?¡± Kang Sung-soo said after a moment of thought to the question of Jong-seok. "Then... ...can you join Lee Soo-mi?" "Sumi?" "If Lee Sumi says she''s coming with me, I''ll talk to the director somehow and arrange a pilot program." As Jong-seok seemed to be thinking, Kang Sung-soo hurriedly said. "In addition, Lee Soo-mi is good at martial arts. Since the inner workings are related to martial arts, don''t you think you''ll get a good picture if you squeeze the items over there?" Kang Sung-soo said Jong-seok after a while. "It''s hard to come to Korea now because of Sumi''s China filming schedule." "If you take a day or so, I think we can make a two-week shoot......and it''s a pilot program, so it has to be talked about." Kang Sung-soo said in a moment''s pause. "I don''t want to overdo it until Sumi finishes filming in China." Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Because you''ve been greedy once. Don''t feel pressured....for now... ...I''ll try to make an item, but it''s hard to make a program right away. Even if we make it, we''ll have to make it a pilot around next year''s Lunar New Year and get it regularly based on that ratings." "I suppose so." Jong-seok also knew that the program was not made quickly because he had worked on broadcasting. "But listening to what you''re saying, it sounds like a lot of people could get beaten up by crooks." "That''s why I thought of appearing on the show in a hurry, too. "Hmm......." Kang Sung-soo, who was thinking for a while, looked at Jong-seok and said "Then would you like to do this?" "What?" "Do you know a program called Amazing Land?" "Amazing Land?" Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s response that he did not know. "It''s a show by World Magician Rand, and it''s a program that goes around the world to find people with supernatural powers." "Are you looking for a psychic?¡± "It''s a program that proves that there are no superpowers in the world." "What is that?" "So we go to people who say they''re psychic, see what they''re doing, and we figure out the tricks. Instead, if we don''t figure out a trick, it''s a program that Rand gives us a million dollars in prize money." "Then, is there anyone who won the prize?" Kang Sung-soo shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "None." "So you want me to be on that program?¡± "Would you like to go out?" "Will I be able to get out if I go out?¡± "If you say you''re going out, I''ll videotape and send it to Rand. Then they''ll send you something about the date of the shoot and the country of the shoot." Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, said Kang Sung-soo. "Is it being aired in Korea as well?¡± "If it''s a program that''s a hot topic and Korean people are going out, we can make it a feature. Do you want to?" "Then I''ll do it." Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Then let''s go." "Where?" "Let''s shoot now, speaking of which." "Now?" "There''s nothing difficult.¡± "That''s true, but...¡­.¡± "Let''s go." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo and stood up with him. 374 If you read 374th episode, you will gain more experience! World-renowned magician Rand was eating breakfast and looking at his laptop at a restaurant in Paris, France. On the laptop screen, an Asian was running in the pool. Papapot! Every time an Asian''s foot hit the surface of the water, his body soared and water followed him. Boom boom boom! While listening to the sound of water bursting through the earphones, Rand''s face was filled with wonder. ''This is...... what is it says. I saw a lot of Land videos like running water. Walking or standing on the water was a trick that Land also frequently used. The simplest thing is to pre-install the glass on the water surface and stand on it. And when finished, divers who were preparing as safety guards put the glass down. The glass is transparent anyway, so even if divers clean it up in front of the audience, they are not aware of it. Running or standing on the water, anyway, was a trick often used in magic. But this is the first time I''ve ever seen such a video. Every time a person runs around the surface of the water, water explodes like this. The manager approached Land, who played it several times. "How''s it going, Land?" Rand covered his laptop and said to the manager, "What do you think?" "On checking. There''s no sign of using CG." "So it''s a trick?¡± "I''m sure so. But it''s a very unusual trick, so it''s going to be fun." While talking, the manager opened the laptop again and played another video. "How about this?" In the video, an Asian just before was bouncing his finger. And every time I banged my finger, the cans and bottles on the table a few meters away were popping up. "It''s a trick anyone can see." "Really?" "The moment you bounce your fingers, the bottle and the small explosives in the can will explode, or there will be other tricks." The manager turned on another video when Rand said he had nothing to see. There came the Asian man''s hand on a baseball bat. And the Asian hand gesture cuts the bat. "Then what about this?" "I would have cut it in advance. It doesn''t make sense to break it or cut it with your hands." The manager said, as Land answered easily. "Then how, cancel?" "Hmm......." Rand played a video of running water on the manager''s horse and stroked his chin. "But it''s kind of weird...¡­.¡± "Really?" "If you''re trying to show them running, you don''t have to have the effect of water bursting out like this.¡± "Then... ...do it?" Rand thought for a moment and said to the manager, "For now, send our staff to see for yourself. If they can''t find a trick, let''s think about it then." "Then shall we send Johnny?" Rand shook his head at the manager''s horse. "No, you go yourself.¡± "Me?" "This trick, it bothers me. The manager nodded as Rand looked at an Asian running on the water with a burst of water. The reason why Land is doing a program to find people with supernatural powers was not because there was money left or to find people with supernatural powers. The reason was to find a new trick that he didn''t know. Superpower is the art of deceiving a person, ie a trick. Like making fire with tricks, and bending spoons with tricks. Rand was processing the trick ideas of such fake psychic people and using them as his magic items. And in Rand''s view, the trick of running on the water written by Asians in the video was unusual. You don''t have to run while just running. That''s why I want to check. *** When contacted by Kang Sung-soo, Jong-seok was entering a swimming pool near the station. "Jongseok." At Kang Sung-soo''s call, Jong-seok saw some of the broadcasting station staff members who had worked with him before. As he approached him, Kang Sung-soo pointed to the foreigners next to him. "This is Land''s manager Andro." "This is Lee Jong-seok. Nice to meet you." When Jong-seok reached out his hand, Andro nodded and extended his hand to shake hands. "Thank you for the video. It was impressive." "Thank you." "There is a swimsuit we prepared in the bag. Would you please change into this?" Jong-seok nodded at Andro''s words and entered the dressing room with a bag. When Jong-seok came out of the dressing room after changing his clothes, Andro looked up and down at him and looked at his hands and feet. Andro, who confirmed that there was nothing wrong, looked at the pool. Divers were looking inside the pool. Andro picked up the radio and said, "Is everything all right?" [All clear.] "Prepare a underwater camera." [Okay.] Then Andro looked up and looked elsewhere. In the distance, the person holding the camera was filming the pool. "Get ready for the shoot." In addition, Kang Sung-soo told Jong-seok about Andro''s preparation for the people around him. "The equipment he brought was great." "Really?" "Maybe you can film your pores.¡± Jong-seok said to Kang Sung-soo. "Applying doesn''t mean you''re shooting right away." "Of course, all sorts of crooks are going to film and send you a video to make a million dollars...If you deal with them one by one, what''s the point of filming?¡± Kang Sung-soo, who was talking, saw Jong-seok. "And I showed you your video director...... he asked me to ask you to make a feature on ''Oh, My God.'' "Oh, my God." "What Happened to the World" was a program that aired what would happen in the world. "What do you want to do?" "I like it." Since he decided to reveal his achievements on the show, the more he appeared on the show, the better it was it was. Kang Sung-soo nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Then I''ll schedule it and get back to you." "How long will it take?¡± "The director suggested it first, so the filming schedule will be set soon. Besides, if it''s this kind of thing and the staff is this kind of item, they''ll want to film it quickly." Jong-seok nodded at Kang Sung-soo. "Come on! Let''s get started.¡± Kang Sung-soo looked sideways at Andro''s horse. "Picture well." At Kang Sung-soo''s words, the VJ brought from the broadcasting station began filming Jongseok with a camera. In addition to the cameramen brought by Andro, there were also writers and VJs brought by Kang Sung-soo. And even though they belong to different companies now, cameras were all shooting the last stone. Jong-seok looked at Andro looking at the camera filming him. "Then I''ll start by running on the water." "Do as you please." Talking, and as Andro pointed his finger toward the pool, several cameras headed there. Looking at it, Jong-seok slowly moved toward the swimming pool, and Kang Sung-soo took out his vinyl raincoat and began to wear it. Andro saw VJs wearing friendships one by one. Kang Sung-soo told the writer in that look. "Is there any rain left?" "Yes." Kang Sung-soo held it out to Andro as the writer pulled out a friendship from his bag. "It''s all right." Andro''s words brought Kang Sung-soo back to friendship while looking at him. "You''d better use it." Andro shook his head at Kang Sung-soo''s words and looked at Jong-seok. Kang Sung-soo shrugged and extended friendship to the writer. ''If you don''t use it, you''re the only one who loses.¡¯ When Kang Sung-soo muttered into the pool, Jong-seok standing in front of the pool looked around once and boosted his strength. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who lowered his weight with the new technique along with boosting his internal strength, took a deep breath and kicked the ground. Fa''at! Whick! Andro''s face was shocked by the rising stone. ''What?'' The stalactites soared more than two meters at a moment. That alone was an ability beyond human limits. But the consternation soon sank into greater consternation. Bang! Bang! Every time a stalactite hit the surface of the water, the water burst out. Like a bomb exploding in the water. And with the explosion, the body of the stalagmit was soaring and then moving forward again. ''This is... ..a trick?'' I don''t know how it works, but one thing, Jong-seok''s rush to the surface of the water, was going beyond human limits for now. And he could see why Kang Sung-soo and his Korean staff wore friendships and gave friendships to him. Shoot! Shoot! Whenever Jongseok hits the surface of the water, the water explodes into all parts of the pool. Andro and the staff he brought with him looked like a drowned mouse. When Kang Sung-soo and other staff members first filmed the video, they turned the video upside down and brought friendship this time. Andro and his staff, who had no experience like that, were covered in water. Bang! Andro''s face was blanked once again by the sight of the high-rising stalagmites with a binge. The sight of Jong-seok soaring almost to the point where he had to turn his head was bound to mutter to Andro. "How many meters are you running on?¡± Bang! Lastly, Jong-seok, who crossed the pool by stepping on the water, looked back. Cameras filming in the swimming pool were staring blankly at Jong-seok, holding a buoy line separating the line. And people holding cameras outside the pool were staring at him blankly, covered in water. And many of them were putting down their cameras. I was so surprised that I forgot that I came here to shoot the last stone. Looking at such people, Jong-seok moved toward Andro. "How do you do it?" Andro stared blankly at Jong-seok''s words and shook his head hurriedly. "Hum! Hum!" Andro, who coughed a few times, bent his knees slightly and looked at Jong-seok''s feet. "Would you like to raise your foot?¡± When Jong-seok put his foot on Andro''s horse, he looked around at his feet and lower body and began to look at it with his hands. There''s nothing here..¡¯ Then Andro saw the divers in the pool. The divers shook their heads small. It meant that he didn''t find anything strange. Andro, who was there for a while, saw the stalactites. "Can you break cans and bottles?" "Yes." Andro again asked Jong-seok, who answered too easily. "I''m asking if you can do it right now." "Yes." When Jong-seok answered again, Andro saw him. Did you prepare the trick in advance? Otherwise, I couldn''t answer so easily. But... ... Andro saw the upper body of the stalactite. Jong-seok wore only one pair of swimsuit pants, so there was no place to hide his trick. Andro, who was looking at him for a while, raised his hand. It was a signal to bring what was prepared. But no one moved when I signaled. Looking back, all the staff that Andro brought with him were staring at Jong-seok in a daze. They were surprised to see this for the first time. Andro screamed at him. "Get the table and the bottle!" The staff, alerted by Andro''s cries, brought the table from one side and began placing cans and bottles they had prepared themselves on top of it. Andro saw Jong-seok as the staff prepared. "We prepared cans and bottles in advance. Would that be all right? "It''s all right." Soon after Jong-seok stood a little off the table, cameras began to shoot him. "Get started." Standing at Andro''s horse, Jong-seok pointed his finger at the can. Argh! A gale of earth gushed out of the fingers of the raised longitudinal stone. Paw! Puck! The can burst and burst with the gale and fell. Andro and cameramen''s eyes were wide open. What is it? ''What''s wrong with that all of a sudden?'' All Jong-seok did was point his finger, but the can exploded. Andro saw the stalactite. "This is..." Andro shook his head while talking. "No." "Would you like me to explain?" Andro said after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "In that video, you were bouncing your fingers like this." Jong-seok nodded when Andro wrapped his middle finger around his thumb and pretended to bounce. "You can bounce, you can point...I don''t think it''s going to be enough just to point out...¡­.¡± As he talked, Jong-seok broke his finger and bounced toward the can on the table. Paw! Puck! Watching the can burst and soar, Jong-seok looked at Andro. "That''s how I filmed it." At Jong-seok''s words, Andro looked at him and pointed to the table. At the signal to finish, Jong-seok nodded, bouncing or pointing his finger, and began to break down all the cans and bottles. The sight brought surprise and curiosity to Andro''s face. It was fascinating, but Andro didn''t think of it as supernatural. As she traveled around the world with Rand, Yuqi met them and found their tricks. Of course, it wasn''t what Andro found. Rand and its inspectors did. But he knew that superpowers were a very clever trick. It''s amazing and amazing not to know a trick, but it''s a simple trick. What kind of trick is he using?¡¯ All the supplies were brought by Andro himself. So there are no tricks on things. And yet... ...the bottles and cans are exploding. Andro glanced around him. I was wondering if they were shooting cans and bottles with guns or something. 375 If you read 375th episode, you will gain more experience! A million dollars prize money was given to Mr. Lee, the master of kung fu from Korea. It''s amazing. Amazing Land''s $1 million prize, which hasn''t seen a single person in 10 years, is now given to Korean kung fu master Jongseok Lee.] Jong-seok was looking at himself on the screen. Jong-seok recently filmed Amazing Land in Australia. It was difficult for him to come to Korea because Land was scheduled until the end of this year. So I invited Jongseok to Australia. And I filmed Amazing Land in Australia. The result was like Amazing Land now on air. Rand and other scientists, doctors and engineers have found no tricks on Jong-seok running on the water. "One million dollars...¡­.¡± Huh Jung-sook, who was watching TV, kicked her tongue. "Our Jong-seok has become so rich.¡± Jong-seok shook his head when Huh Jung-sook said she was jealous. "A million dollars is a little over a billion dollars." "Hey, is a billion the name of the dog next door? Ordinary people can''t earn a lifetime." "That''s what I''m saying. And after tax break. It''s not much." "Really? How much do you take off?" "It took off a lot." Jong-seok, who did not elaborate on the money issue, watched TV. An interview was being shown on TV with Jong-seok receiving the prize money. [Amazing ability] If you can run on the water like this, you won''t be drowned.] [Enerve is the energy that is consumed. So when my balls are exhausted, I fall into the water, too.] [Really? But I know that the inner workings are the fantasy of the Orient, and they are the real ones.] [Energy...] The power of energy can be obtained through training. But you need a good long training to get it.] [Right] [And there''s a reason why I decided to appear on this show.] [What is it?] [Inside, you can run on water, run fast, etc. But more importantly, it is the power to benefit and heal the human body.] [Do you mean heals people?]] In Korea, we are studying this internal engineering to help the medical development. So many things about internal engineering became known to people. But on the contrary, there are crooks using their skills. That''s why I''m here to alert him.] With the explanation, Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the screen''s shift to Land. ''It''s been edited.'' What Jong-seok said was more than that, but it was edited and the screen went over. However, everything he wanted to say came out. There may be people who want to cheat with their own efforts, so be careful. We can do more details on the Korean broadcast.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok started watching TV. *** My work, how far is that ability? The story of Amazing Land, which was aired yesterday on the 18th, is heating up Korea. I''ve only seen him running on the surface of the water in the movies, jumping three meters in place...¡­. Huh Ga-won''s training method! The training method for internal engineering from Amazing Land has been unveiled. It is the Gungongugong Training Method, which is posted on the website of the Korean licensing clinic. The next day after Amazing Land was aired, reporters from various broadcasting media asked for filming interviews. There was no reason for Jong-seok to refuse. There was no reason to hide it, and I appeared on Amazing Land on purpose. And the more articles there are, the more people will know and be careful. However, the interview took place in the parking lot as it could interfere with licensed medical care. "Why did you disclose your work like this?¡± "I want people to know about my work." "When I see Amazing Land, it hits the air and destroys cans and bottles. Don''t you worry that this kind of power can be used for evil?" Jong-seok nodded at the reporter''s words and looked at him. "I''m afraid." "But you made it public, why?¡± "How much power do you think it takes to hurt people?¡± "Well." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a reporter tilting his head. "The power to open the can lid is enough to hurt people." "Do you mean opening a can can can hurt people?¡± "Of course, it''s easier to pull the trigger and push the missile button than to open the can lid." "But isn''t it hard to get a gun in Korea?" "That''s what I''m saying, and I''ve just given you an example that you don''t have to be an expert in hurting people." Then Jong-seok continued to look at the reporters. "It''s not the inner workings and the knives that hurt people." "Then what is it?¡± "I''m trying to hurt people." The reporter asked Jong-seok. "So you''re saying that my work doesn''t hurt people?¡± At the reporter''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "You want a little provocative material." "I just want the truth." Jong-seok shook his head with a bitter smile at the reporter''s words. You want a magnetic material.¡¯ The power to treat a person, good topic. But the power to kill...... this is a more stimulating material. That''s why I''m trying to get a provocative answer. Jong-seok opened his mouth to him. "I''ll tell you...... it takes at least 30 years to learn from me to copy what I''ve done." "30 years?" "It takes a long time to build up the interior. So if you''re going to learn how to hurt people, I''ll recommend a nearby martial arts stamp or military enlistment. It''s more effective to train for a year at the school than to hurt a person by training for 30 years." "But...... isn''t Mr. Lee Jong-seok 31 years old now? As you say...... did you train your mother''s inner workings?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the reporter''s words. "I was taught my work by my teacher." "If it''s a transfer..." "I think that''s something you''ll find simply by watching some martial arts novels. Then another question?" Several other provocative questions have been asked, but Jong-seok, who passed the interview well, wrapped up the interview. After Amazing Land was aired, Jong-seok was asked to appear on the show for some time. So Jong-seok agreed to both interview and broadcast appearances, unless it interfered with his work. It is Jong-seok''s idea to publicize and disseminate what''s about his inner workings. But there are some problems. A group of people who treated and trained their skills sued Jong-seok. The content was defamation. The reason was that the number of customers decreased when Jong-seok was told not to be swindled by his work on TV, and that he accused them of fraud. So I ended up going to the police station, and it almost got complicated, but......it was settled easily in the end. Hong Seok legally solved the problem. It was hard to prove that it was defamation, and Jong-seok didn''t directly refer to anyone, and he just told me to be careful of fraudsters who abuse internal affairs. He spoke bluntly to those who appeared on TV and sued him for defamation. "There are people who have sued me for defamation. Of course it''s a little bit of a big deal, but...... If any of you have sued me, if you really think I''m the reason for your business, please contact me directly. If you contact me, I''ll visit Jeju Island in person and see if there is a real study. And if you have the experience, I''ll compensate you ten times what you lost." Jong-seok''s words to compensate ten times were sincere. And it was a promise that couldn''t be made. The reason was simple. There was no reason for anyone with experience to sue him for libel. If you''ve trained enough to build up your inner strength, those who have been treated and trained by him would have experienced it with their bodies. And if you call yourself and say you''ve lost money even though you don''t have the guts.¡­. I''m going to humiliate him completely.¡¯ And... ...we really got a call. *** Jongseok was getting off at a flight attendant near Nowon, Gangbuk. "Here?" Jong-seok nodded as Kang Sung-soo held the camera up and down. "Yes." "Is this where you sued?" "He''s the president of the Korea Air Force Training Association." Kang Sung-soo saw the flight attendant at Jong-seok''s horse. "So you want me to come to you as a representative?" "Maybe. I''ll collect membership fees for the association.¡­.¡± "But wouldn''t the president of the Korea Air Force Training Association have some ability?¡± Kang Sung-soo smiled at the crew with anxious eyes. "Why are you nervous?" "You said you''d make up ten times what you lost on the air.¡± "If it''s true, I''ll make it up to you. Let''s go in." When Jong-seok took the lead in entering the building, Kang Sung-soo followed behind with a camera. The flight attendant was a seal located on the second floor of a three-story building. All of a sudden! When he opened the door and went inside, he could see the people gathered. The people in uniform were all slightly different. Some people had dragons on their uniforms, and some had Taegeukgi on them. Was there a whole group of people from the association?¡¯ Jong-seok bowed his head when he went inside with that thought. "This is Lee Jong-seok, who is supposed to come today." "That bastard is the one." "You''re a good-looking bastard, and you''re accusing someone of fraud! Jong-seok opened his mouth as people cursed and created a harsh atmosphere. "I''m here to see the Lord Seung-mu." "What are you looking at? You bastard, come here." "Let me check it out first, asshole." When Jong-seok looked behind him in a harsh atmosphere, Kang Sung-soo nodded his head in a small way and lifted the camera. Jong-seok nodded at the red light on the camera. The reason I brought Kang Sung-soo today was to make him a witness. You could fight, threaten, or hurt yourself just in case. That''s why I brought Kang Sung-soo to stop it. ''It''s a good thing.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered into his heart, slowly lifted his foot and suddenly looked under his feet. ''If you step on it, it''ll break.¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head as he tried to stage a power protest to silence noisy people. "Do you think you have inner workings?¡± "Of course!" "How long have we been training? Say that!" Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the cries of the people. "Then......can I have a test?" "Yes, go ahead and do whatever you want. "Let me go first.¡± Jong-seok shook his head with a smile when people told him to examine each other first. "It''s going to take some time to get you in order......I''ll do it at once. I''ll count to five from now on. If you''re standing, you''ve got the skills, and I''ll pay you ten times what you lost." "What?" "You''re counting?" "What kind of prosecutor is that?" "Isn''t he a crook?" "What''s the trick?¡± Jong-seok said when people looked at each other in wonder. "May I start, then?" "Then... ...do it." As they talked, people got into position. "Ha!" "Gratcha!" Jong-seok nodded at the sight of people looking at him with a shout. ''That doesn''t create a hollow cavity.¡¯ As soon as he came inside, Jong-seok knew that none of them had internal experience. There were some people who felt a little bit of energy, but they were only a little stronger than ordinary people, but they had a lot of experience. It wasn''t standard. If he was less than a year older than a licensed researcher, he would not be able to do so. Jong-seok nodded at what people said, then boosted his inner strength. Then he looked back at Kang Sung-soo. "Block your ears." Kang Sung-soo covered his ears with Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok slowly opened his mouth looking at people. "One." "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Uh!" As soon as the word "Hana" came out of Jong-seok''s mouth, some of the people standing kneeled down. And those who did not kneel also hurriedly closed their ears with their hands. "Two!" "Wow wow!" "Wow!" At the sound of two stones, some of the people collapsed vomiting. "Three!" "Crrrrrrrrr!" At the word "three," people groaned down again. Most of the people were sitting down or vomiting, and only three people were closing their ears with stiff faces. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw it. No, as soon as I tried to open it, three people quickly collapsed. Jong-seok nodded at the sight. "Now! Then let''s not have anyone with experience......Where''s the flight attendant?" A man, staring blankly at Jong-seok''s words, raised his finger and pointed to a middle-aged man throwing up on one side. "Mr. President..." Jong-seok saw a middle-aged man in the man''s words. "Wow wow!" Jong-seok, who was looking at a middle-aged man who was throwing up and lost his mind, ate up his appetite. "The verification is...... I think it''s over." 376 Reading 376 Episode gives you more experience! "I want to be a disciple! Please accept me as your disciple!" Jong-seok sighed and looked at the computer, looking at the young man with his head on his knees to the ground. "You have a bad back.¡± "I want to be a disciple!" Once again, Jong-seok pressed his forehead with his hands when he saw the young man saying the same thing. Then Jong-seok looked at the young man and said, "I don''t accept disciples." "I really want to be a disciple!" Jong-seok rose up at the end of the young man. "I''m not accept disciples." "I..." The young man''s face hardened as he was speaking. The spirit was spurted from the stalactite''s body. Shaking! Jong-seok sighed and relaxed as he saw the shaking young man. "I''m not accept disciples." A young man stared at Jong-seok and said, "Is that what you just did?" When Jong-seok, who nodded, pointed to his seat, the young man faltered and sat down on the chair. "I don''t accept disciples, but I treat them. Your back hurts?¡± "That''s... ...a little." Jong-seok, who was in a vein at the young man''s end, sent him to the bedroom and sighed. "It''s the third one today." Jong-seok sighed at what the nurse said with a smile. "Yes, it''s the third one today." Little muttered, Jong-seok touched his forehead. There were three people who came this morning alone to make them disciples. And yesterday there were eight...¡­. "You must be happy to be popular." Jong-seok shook his head at the nurse''s words. "I don''t want to be popular with men." After it became known about the inner workings, there were people who wanted to be disciples. And it was a bother for Jong-seok. Even if you refuse, you keep coming. With a small sigh, Jong-seok rose up and walked to the bedroom. Then he approached the young man lying in bed. "Will you lie back?" At Jong-seok''s words, the young man slowly turned over and said, "I want to be a disciple.¡± "As I said before, my student is not taking it." "I want to do something good for the world, too.¡± Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the young man''s words. "You''re 22 years old, aren''t you?¡± "Yes." "I don''t know how strong you''re going to be by mastering the interior, but if I''m a model on TV......you''ll have to train until you''re over fifty. If you''re not just training your youth and want to blow it away, just do the exercise you''re doing now." "Is it that long?¡± "Yes." Jong-seok continued his speech by putting saliva on the waist and the back of the young man. "If you want to train, there''s a training method for Gungongugong on our licensing website, so follow it." "I''ve seen it, but...... does that really create an inner circle?¡± "All of our lawmakers are learning to build our own homesickness." After finishing the answer with that, Jong-seok got up and went back to the doctor''s office. And then four more people came and knelt down to be disciples. Among them, there was a master who trained in Jirisan Mountain for 30 years....I felt uncomfortable on the last stone with white hair, long white beard, and bowing. *** Jong-seok was at the airport''s arrival hall with a pleasant face. After a while, the arrival hall door opened and people began to come out. Jong-seok smiled and waved while watching them. "Sue...... man!" Lee Soo-mi, who was entering the arrival hall, smiled and waved at Jong-seok''s gesture. Lee Soo-mi was covering her face with glasses and a mask while wearing her hat deeply pressed. And behind them were manager Hong An-na and bodyguards in plain clothes. When Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok, she smiled and waved her hand and came out. "Good work." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s words and tapped her hand on the shoulder. "Is everything all right?¡± "Then I''m working hard on it." "Okay!" Lee Soo-mi smiled and held Jong-seok''s hand and said, "Let''s go out for now." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok grabbed her hand and hurried out of the airport. Today, Lee Soo-mi finished filming all the dramas she was filming in China. And I came to Korea behind closed doors by plane. The reason why Lee Soo-mi came in was to prepare for marriage. So it was not good to be seen in people''s eyes. He''s a hot actor these days, so once he stands out, people will flock to him. The party hurried out of the airport and drove off in the parking lot. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who formally met their parents, hurried to prepare for their wedding. And how the news spread became known to the media and people began to pay attention. However, it was hard to find Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi in Korea. Not only them but also parents of both families were hard to find. And those who are close to Jong-seok. *** Shoot! Shoot! Jongseok, Lee Su-mi and several others were aboard the cruise liner floating in the middle of the sea. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi wanted to have a quiet wedding. It''s a wedding where journalists and unwanted people don''t come. So what I chose was a wedding on a ferry at sea. And the cruise liner was prepared by Jin Yang-woo. The ferry carrying Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi''s acquaintances and parents from both families was preparing for the wedding at sea. On the ferry, Jong-seok was greeting guests who came to attend the wedding, accompanied by Lee Soo-mi. "Thank you for coming." Jin Yang-woo laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "My brother is getting married, so of course he should come." Jong-seok, who shook hands with Jin Yang-woo, saw Im Bingbing. "My wife, thank you for coming." Lim Bingbing nodded softly at Jong-seok''s call. "Congratulations." "Thank you." Jong-seok''s face, which was greeting Jin Yang-woo and his wife, became slightly stiff. Lim Bingbing''s secretary, Wang Hye-ryeong, stood holding a child''s hand. The child was Jin Dae-ryong, son of Jin Yang-woo. Jin Dae-ryong, a child who did not come out of Im Bingbing but came out of his concubine. ''Why is Daryong here?'' That''s because she held the hand of Wang Hye-ryeong, Lim Bingbing''s secretary. When Jong-seok was surprised, Jin Yang-woo tasted awkwardly and said to Jin Dae-ryong. "Say hello to Uncle Lee." At Jin Yang-woo''s words, the child bowed slightly to Jong-seok. Jin Dae-ryong was a child who saw Jongseok two or three times a year. "Yes, it''s been a long time, Daeryong." Jong-seok, who smiled and stroked Jin''s head, saw Jin Yang-woo. ''How could this be...?¡­?¡¯ Jin Yang-woo shook his head in a small way in the eyes of Jong-seok, who had questions. ''Next time.'' Watching Jin Yang-woo speaking in a small mouth, Jong-seok saw Im Bingbing. Im Bingbing nodded at Jong-seok''s gaze. "You can''t raise a child in other people''s hands after the blood of the real family." Jong-seok swallowed his saliva at Lim Bing-bing''s words. Did you bring him away? From your real mother? Thinking it was a little scary, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "What about her mother?" When Im Bing-bing saw Wang Hye-ryeong at Jong-seok''s words, she walked to one side with the child. Im Bingbing saw the last stone. "I''m sure you''re living well in America.¡± "America?" "That''s not what I''m going to say at the party." After speaking, Jin Yang-woo sighed and looked at Jong-seok as Lim Bing-bing turned around and went to the place where the child was. "Why don''t you think about living alone now?¡± Jong-seok frowned at Jin Yang-woo''s words and looked at him. "What happened?" "As you can see... ... It looks like Daeryong gave his mom money and sent it to America." "What about him?" "I''ve got money that I can''t spend my life with, so......I''m sure you''re doing well." There was a bitterness in the face of Jin Yang-woo, who spoke. But Jin Yang-woo also saw Lee Soo-mi for a while. "I think I brought a useless story to my brother''s wedding. I''m sorry." "No, thanks for coming." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jin Yang-woo nodded and walked to the place where Im Bingbing was. A scream came from Jong-seok''s mouth when he saw it. "Yay!" When I looked to the side hurriedly, Lee Soo-mi was pinching his side. "Why?" "Just cheat on me like a giant." "What''s the wind......I won''t even smoke, so don''t worry." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and moved again to greet the guests. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi began to greet the elders, the transport crew and other guests. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi''s wedding ceremony took place under bright lights on the ship''s deck. At the wedding ceremony, which consisted of the officiant of Kim, Jong-seok married Lee Soo-mi for a hundred years. *** Jong-seok woke up early in the morning. When Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi sleeping next to him, he gently covered her with a blanket and came out of bed. Jong-seok, who warmed up lightly, looked around the room. Although the room was full, the interior was not envious of the hotel. Jong-seok, who was looking at the room for a while, glanced to the side. Next to me was the wedding dress I wore yesterday hanging on the wall. ''You''re married.¡¯ Even yesterday, she was so busy saying hello that she didn''t recognize that she was getting married. But now I wake up and realize that I''m married. Jong-seok, who had been absent-minded for a while, saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was also sleeping without knowing whether she was tired from the wedding yesterday. Watching Su-mi, Jong-seok slightly pressed her blood transfusion and gave her a massage. "Um!" Seeing Lee Soo-mi groaning in her sleep, Jong-seok kissed her slightly and left the room. The stalactites that came out came to the deck. Some people who got up early like Jong-seok were getting some air on the deck. Jong-seok greeted them and thanked them, when he saw Jin Yang-woo looking at the sun with his bodyguard, he approached him. "Brother." Jin Yang-woo nodded at Jong-seok''s call. "Would you like a cup of coffee?" "Good." When Jin Yang-woo looked next to Jong-seok''s answer, a bodyguard opened the water bottle and poured coffee into the glass. Jong-seok stood beside Jin Yang-woo drinking coffee. "Daeryong, are you adjusting well?¡± "Mom changed suddenly......it''s a little hard." "What about your wife?" "You seem to be pretty to see me take care of this and that.¡± Jin Yang-woo, who was talking about this and that, suddenly saw Jong-seok. "What about the honeymoon?" "I''m going to England.¡± "When?" "I went back to Korea today and made a reservation for the evening flight." "Britain... ...why do you want to go to England when there are so many good places?" "Sumi said she wanted to go to England. But is England bad?" Jin Yang-woo shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "The weather is bad and there''s not much to eat......that you''ll see." "If the food doesn''t fit, I can make it and eat it. And the important thing is that Sumi wants to go." Jin Yang-woo laughed after a while at Jong-seok''s words. "It reminds me of Bingbing and Hainan I went to when I was a newlywed. "At that time..." Jin Yang-woo shook his head as he was speaking. I didn''t say anything back, but maybe...¡­. ''It was great then, but...Is it...? muttered to himself, Jong-seok shook his head and thanked Jin Yang-woo for coming to the wedding. Then he began to greet the people on the deck. Returning to Korea by boat, Jong-seok was able to see reporters waiting at the port. They left the port in secret and had a wedding ceremony, but there was a rumor somewhere that reporters were waiting at the port. What you and I already know is not a secret?¡¯ Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way while looking at reporters, once again thanked the guests and approached reporters with Lee Soo-mi. "Congratulations on your marriage, Lee Sumi." "How do you feel about getting married, Mr. Lee Sumi?¡­.¡± "Mr. Lee Sumi, is there any reason why you decided to get married all of a sudden?¡­.¡± Standing in front of reporters, Jong-seok certainly realized that Lee Soo-mi was a top star. Lee Soo-mi is next to her, so no one asks her for an interview. Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way, stayed by his side listening to Lee Soo-mi''s interview. Just because you don''t have an interview with yourself doesn''t mean you can''t leave your seat for the new bride. After the interview, Jong-seok sent his parents off and headed to the broadcasting station. He has been indebted to Kang Sung-soo and has to inform Lee Soo-mi''s fans of the wedding news, so today''s broadcasting station has arranged an interview. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who quickly finished everything from broadcasting stations to interviews, moved to the airport and boarded a flight to England. 377 If you read 377th episode, you will gain more experience! Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who arrived in London, England, checked in to the hotel and took a day off. Then Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who woke up early the next morning, immediately began sightseeing. Jongseok and Lee Su-mi were taking pictures and looking around in front of Big Ben, which is a symbol of London. "The clock tower is worth seeing." "Right. I told you it was worth seeing here.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. It''s hard to explain, but the tower stands tall in a castle-shaped building and there''s a clock hanging there. But it was worth seeing. Besides, Big Ben was lucky not long ago because it was under construction. However, on the contrary, there were so many tourists because it was opened in a few years. There were all sorts of people, from people taking pictures against the backdrop of Big Ben to people just staring blankly at the clock tower. Lee Soo-mi was also taking a big Ben or selfie with her cell phone at one angle or another. Seeing that, Jong-seok started filming Lee Soo-mi with his cell phone. "Paparazzi!" When Lee Soo-mi smiled and shouted at the scene, Jong-seok laughed. "It''s a paparazzi, though." "Why?" "I''m going to keep after Sumi.¡± Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok and said while looking at the pictures on her phone. "Now let''s go to Westminster Abbey." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok nodded and walked with her. In the vicinity of Big Ben, things like temples and palaces where you can see British culture were gathered, so most of them were able to walk on foot. As I walked a little, I saw Westminster Abbey. Westminster Abbey looked literally like a Western-style building. A Western-style building with a tall tower. Looking around the building, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi sat on the lawn in front of Westminster Abbey. Watching other people sit on the grass, watching temples or taking a rest, they follow suit. "I''m thirsty.¡± Jong-seok rose to his feet when Lee Soo-mi said. "What do you want to drink?" "Anything." "Ice coffee?" "I want to eat something sweet.¡­.¡± "Then caramel macchiato?" "It''s too sweet.¡± Jong-seok laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "You said anything?" "So. Anything...... get me something I like." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok shook his head and walked toward the main cafe on the way. I walked to the temple where Jong-seok, who bought warm tea and cold tea at the cafe, where the temple was located. In England, black tea is famous, so you choose it, and you don''t know which one you like, hot or cold, so you chose it evenly. Jong-seok''s face, which was on his way to the grass with black tea, was puzzled. He saw Lee Soo-mi talking to black and white people. Jong-seok stepped a little faster and approached Lee Soo-mi. "Sumi!" At Jong-seok''s call, Lee Soo-mi waved at him. Jong-seok, who approached him, looked at the foreigners and told Lee Soo-mi. "What''s going on?" "He''s my fan." "Fan?" Is there anyone in England who knows Lee Soo-mi? When I saw them, a black man smiled and reached out his hand. "Mr. Lee?" When the black man seemed to know him, the wonder on Jong-seok''s face was young. "Do you know me?" "I''ve seen a picture of you as your boyfriend. Nice to meet you." Jong-seok smiled and shook hands at the black man''s words. "How do you know our Sumi?" "I like Korean dramas and movies. I fell in love with Miss Lee Kung Fu there. So after that, I''m watching a Chinese drama with Miss Lee." "Thank you." Then a black man asked Lee Soo-mi for a handshake, asked for a photo, and walked with the party. Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi at the sight. "Sumi, that''s great. We have fans in England, and we''re a total hallyu star." "Now you know?" Lee Soo-mi, who smiled and raised her hand at her waist, extended her hand. "What about drinks?" "Cold or warm?¡± "Cold one." When Jong-seok offered black tea to Lee Soo-mi, she took it and drank it. "Huh? What is this?" "It''s called black tea in England, so I bought it." "Don''t black tea have a bitter taste?" "It tastes soft and a little sweet with some cream." "It''s all right. It''s bitter and sweet." Looking at Lee Soo-mi drinking tea with a nod as if it was delicious, Jong-seok looked back at the foreigners he saw earlier. Foreigners were glancing this way, talking among themselves on one side. "I thought they were people who came to hunt for themselves...¡­.¡± "I thought it was, but it wasn''t." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi, who seemed a little disappointed. "Is it too bad?" "A little." Jong-seok, who laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words, took a sip of black tea and said, "Let''s go for lunch." "There''s a delicious Indian restaurant near here." Jong-seok saw her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Come to England and......to eat Indian food?" "What does that matter? Delicious food will do." "That''s true, but...¡­.¡± "Let''s go." After Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok stopped talking and began to walk with her. Jong-seok, who entered a nearby Indian restaurant with Lee Soo-mi, ordered some orchids and curry and had lunch. It was a bit embarrassing because it was Indian food in England, but it certainly tasted good. ''As Su-mi said, all you need to do is taste it, what does the nationality matter?¡¯ When I went to China with the elders of Moon Bang-woo, I ate mainly Korean food. Therefore, not eating Korean food in England was something to be thankful for. After eating Indian food, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi started touring London again. The next schedule was Buckingham Palace. The Buckingham Palace was crawling with people. "It''s not even time for the guard rotation, but there''s a lot of people." "Yes, I avoided it on purpose because I heard there were a lot of people during the shift...... If I had known this would happen, I would have just come on time for the shift." "I know." Nodding Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok watched the guards among the crowd. Buckingham Palace Guards are famous for standing like dolls. The guards standing there without a blink of an eye. Jong-seok''s hand moved momentarily as he watched the guards. Jong-seok''s hand instantly held the hand of a person approaching Lee Soo-mi''s butt. Blame! "Huck!" The owner of the surprised hand was a white man in his fifties. Jong-seok opened his mouth staring at the white man. [Whether it''s a pickpocket or a molester, before I cut your hand off...]...get lost.] Jong-seok''s electric notes were small, and no one around him could hear them, but the owner of his hand was distorted by the sound. The strong internal strength of the electric sound made me feel nauseous and shocked. Then he faltered and quickly turned and began to run away. He wants to sit down and vomit, but he wants to run away quickly because he is a child in Jong-seok''s eyes. "What is it?" "Hey! What the hell is this!" Those who were pushed by him as the man shoved away pushed people, frowned and cursed or shouted. Whether or not, Jong-seok sat behind Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi smiled and whispered, holding Jong-seok''s arm in her arms. "It''s good to be abroad." No one is looking at me strange even if I touch him like this. At Lee Soo-mi''s whisper, Jong-seok nodded and looked toward the person who ran away. ''Sumi doesn''t need to know.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi didn''t need to know anything to spoil this good mood right now. Lee Soo-mi just had to look at the good things, eat delicious things and enjoy this honeymoon in a perfect. Jong-seok, who was holding Lee Soo-mi from behind with a pleasant face, said. "Are you going to go inside?¡± Lee Soo-mi shook her head at Jong-seok''s horse. "If you don''t make a reservation, it''ll take a long time to get in, so why go in? You can see it here." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi, spent time looking around the palace. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who toured London until evening, entered the pub, an English-style bar. It was to enjoy pubs, which are different from Korea''s, and to have a simple dinner and drink alcohol. Jong-seok, who entered the pub, sat Lee Soo-mi in an empty seat and ordered menus and drinks. Cheers were heard in Jong-seok''s ear, who was talking about this and that while eating British beer, British ham, and fish and chips that reminded me of England. Turning his head to him, some young people were enjoying the darts. "That makes me feel like a Westerner.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. I felt free just to see him play. When Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi looked at the young man playing darts, one of them looked this way and waved his hand. "Hey! Would you like to join me?" When Jong-seok tried to shake his head with a smile at the young man''s words, Lee Soo-mi said. "Okay!" Jong-seok saw her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Do you want to?" "I came all the way to England, so I''m going to play with the British kids." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok nodded, rose up and approached them. "Can we do it, too?"¡± "Where are you from?" "Korea." "Okay!" When the young man smiled and gave him a dart, Jong-seok received it and gave it to Lee Soo-mi. "Do you know how to?" "It would be good to get it right in the middle." Then Lee Soo-mi threw the darts at the plate. Pah! Pah! Pah! He hit the dart board, but the score on the dart wasn''t very high. The young man smiled at him and spoke softly to Jong-seok. "Are you a couple?" "I''m on a honeymoon." "Your wife is beautiful." Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the young man''s words. "Thank you!" When the two were laughing and talking, a black person approached. "What are you guys doing here, don''t you see us playing games?" When Lee Soo-mi was surprised by the black man''s words, the young man hurriedly said. "I called you to join me." "Jerom? I don''t want to play with these smelly kids. Hey! Give me the darts." Jong-seok hurried up to him and pushed him with his hand when he saw a sudden appearance approaching Lee Soo-mi roughly. "Hey! Back off!" "Don''t touch me!" A young man hurried to the scene of a black man speaking roughly. "Wild! Stop it!" "Who are you siding with now?¡± "I called!" Lee Soo-mi frowned and threw a dart on the board as people looked at the sudden sound of a fight. Puck! When Dart hit the plate, the young man and the black man saw her. "Stop it, we''ll be there." When Lee Soo-mi turned around, Jong-seok glared at the black man and followed her to her seat. Then there was the sound of a young man and a black man quarreling behind him. "What the hell is wrong with you?¡± "The problem is your fault for bringing those kids. I hate the yellow race.¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the sound from behind. You said black people were racist.¡­.¡¯ When it comes to racism, black people come to mind. But black people are also racist. "What a freak.¡± Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi at the grumbling sound. "The map is colored......no, it''s a more colored race than we are. But how can you discriminate against us?¡± When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok looked at her and said, "A, B, C problem." "What do you mean?" "There are classes A, B and C. So which of these do you think would be most opposed to the collapse of a class society when it collapses?¡± "He''s... ...A''s the top. Isn''t that A? When class society collapses, it''s the one that loses most." Jong-seok shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "The answer is B." "B?" "A has never been abused before. Instead, B was abused by A and C. And C''s been abused. "A doesn''t know about the abuse, so it''s annoying and uncomfortable to remove the ranks, but I don''t oppose it if I have to, and C doesn''t have to say anything." "So you''re saying you''re opposed to the abolition of class because B has been abused and abused?¡± "In fact, the common people are the ones who were most opposed to the removal of the identity system during the modernization of Japan." "Really?" "It''s just that people who''ve been beaten up know how to bully again. The cycle of evil?" Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and looked at him darting. "That''s funny, anyway.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and looked toward the dart. Then there was a black man watching himself. And Jong-seok''s face hardened. A black man is pretending to tear his eyes to each side and calling it Puck Yu in his mouth. When Jong-seok saw him with hard eyes, Lee Su-mi rose up. "That son of a... ...punish me." Lee Soo-mi also saw what black people do. He glanced at her and opened his mouth. "Stick close to me.¡± "Okay." Jong-seok, who raised his body, put Lee Soo-mi next to him and started walking to the place where the dart board was located. 378 Reading the 378th episode gives you more experience! As Jong-seok and Lee Su-mi approached, the black man frowned and tried to step forward, and then a young man of kindness to Jong-seok hurriedly blocked them. "Stop wild." "Stay still.¡± Then as Wild approached Jong-seok, the dartsmen looked at them with curious eyes. No matter where you go, watching a fight is something that everyone likes. Jong-seok told Wilde. "Shall we have a dart?¡± "Why would I..." "A hundred pounds." A hundred pounds is about 150,000 won in Korean currency. Then Wilde looked at him with astonished eyes as the stalactite pulled out two fifty pounds. "Let''s make a bet." "Let''s bet a hundred pounds?" "You don''t have to do it if you''re scared." At Jong-seok''s words, Wilde looked at him, took the money out of his pocket, and said to the young man, Just lend me ???20." "Don''t." "Give it to me." The young man sighed at Wilde''s words and took ??20 out of his wallet. Wilde, who had received 20 pounds, showed the money and put it on a high round table where they were drinking. Then Jong-seok put his money on the money and put an empty bottle on it. "Let''s simply throw nine at each other and get the highest score." Wild nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Ronnie, set it up." Ronnie shook his head at Wilde''s words and said slightly to Jong-seok. "Wild darts are really good......it''s a mistake." "It''s all right." Ronnie nodded at Jong-seok''s words and approached the dart board and began to set up anew. "Who wants to go first?" Then, looking at Ronnie who brought darts, Jong-seok looked at Wilde. "First." Wilde smiled at Jong-seok''s words and caught the dart. Then he shook the dart moderately and threw it hard at the plate. Fa''at! When Wilde, who was in the middle, shouted, the people around cheered. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, spoke softly to Ronnie. "Do I win if I hit the middle?¡± "Don''t you know the rule?" "Don''t you win if you just hit it in the middle?" Ronnie looked at Jong-seok with a puzzled look and nodded at him. "If you hit the middle, it''s 50...¡­.¡± Ronnie quickly and simply told me about the high scores. I don''t know what you mean, but I meant to aim for the green on the side of the high score. Jong-seok, who nodded at Ronnie''s words, looked at Wilde. Wilde was hit in the middle and two in the other. One of them, however, was well shot, as it was set to green. Wilde pulled a dart out of the board and held it out. Jong-seok, who received a silent dart, glanced at Wilde. Wilde pretended to rub his finger in the sight of Jong-seok. It was a gesture to receive money well. Jong-seok smiled at him and moved his hands without saying a word. Fa''at! Puck! Along with Jong-seok''s gesture, the dart pierced the center of the plate. "Oh!" "Good." "Fast." People muttered in amazement when the dart, which was shot without aim, hit the center. And Jong-seok''s hand moved again. Pod! Puck! Puck! Puck! Jong-seok''s hands moved nonstop. And the two darts were stuck in the middle of the dart plate in succession. ''Easy.'' As Jong-seok murmured into his mouth, a shout burst out of people''s mouths. "Wow!" "Great!" "What is that Asian!" With the surprise of the people, Jong-seok pulled the darts from the dart board and held them out to Wilde. "Good Luck." Wilde''s face hardened by Jong-seok''s words. He is very sarcastic. Wilde stood at the spot holding the darts, carefully aimed at the plate and threw them. Paw! Puck! Wilde''s mouth was cursed at by a dart that stuck at six. "Bam!" Wilde''s face, who threw the darts again with abuse, was more distorted. Once excited, all the darts don''t fit where they''re after. Wilde cursed and went to the dart board and pulled out the darts. Wilde held out a dart strongly as Jong-seok reached out his hand. Jong-seok reached out to him and received it. And just before the dart reached Jong-seok''s hand, Wilde pulled it up. Blow! Ronnie exclaimed in amazement at the dart saliva going downwards and into Jong-seok''s hand. "Wild!" "Oh! Sorry." Wilde laughed at Ronnie''s words and took his hand off the dart. And the wonder on Wilde''s face was young. Apparently, a dart is stuck in Jong-seok''s hand, and it''s not a painful expression at all. ''What?'' Jong-seok raised his hand as he looked at Wilde, who looked at him with his eyes wondering why he wasn''t sick. "What the..." Wilde''s eyes saw darts stuck between the fingers of the stalactite. Jong-seok, who raised his palm and showed the darts stuck between his fingers, smiled and looked at Wilde. "You started it first." "What?" "I just know that. You''re the one who started it.¡± Then Jong-seok moved his hand toward the dart board. Pod! Puck! Puck! Puck! With two darts piercing precisely in the middle of the dart board, Jong-seok held up the last dart and saw Wilde. "Be careful." Then Jong-seok threw a dart. Fa''at! The dart that flew from Jong-seok''s hand flew straight to the dart plate. But I didn''t get stuck in the darts. The dart bounced off with a hit on the wall beside the dart board and flew toward Wilde. "Huck!" Wilde, surprised by him, bent over hurriedly. Blow! And a dart stuck in the back of such a Wilde. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Wilde''s screaming and raising his body laughed. "Sorry." "I''ll kill you!¡± Wilde cursed and pulled out a dart stuck in his back and shook his fist at Jong-seok. He was quickly stopped by Ronnie. "Stop! It''s an accident.¡± "Let it go!" "You didn''t ask for it!" "Look at his face! I threw it on purpose!¡± "Hey! That makes sense!" Wilde pushed him aside and shook his fist as if he didn''t want to hear any more of Ronnie''s words. Boooong! With Jong-seok lightly twisting his neck against Wilde''s fist, he grabbed his wrist and broke it. "Argh! Argh!" Jong-seok pressed the screaming, beating Wild with his hands. Jong-seok pushed him to see Wilde kneeling and screaming. Ronnie hastened to help the back-sliding Wilde. Looking at the two of them, I brought a dart with Jong-seok in it. Then he picked up the fallen dart and held it out to Wilde. "You''ll do it, or you''ll have to admit defeat." Wilde stared at Jong-seok and turned away. "Let''s go." At Wilde''s words, Ronnie hurried after him and gave Jong-seok a slight wink. Maybe it meant sorry today. Jong-seok picked up the money under the bottle and returned to his table with Lee Soo-mi. "But it''s very unusual." "What?" "That Ronnie and Wilde seem to have very different personalities......you''re my friend." "People with different personalities get closer than they have similar personalities." As Jong-seok picked up his beer while talking, Lee Soo-mi raised her glass, drank a toast, and began to finish her meal. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who woke up early the next morning, were running on the central lake in their casual attire. "Wouldn''t it just be better to get more sleep?" Jong-seok doesn''t hate exercising, but he didn''t even want to exercise by throwing away the time he held Lee Soo-mi in his warm, cozy blanket. "This is the most beautiful lake in London. Look over there, it''s swans. Jong-seok looked at the lake at Lee Soo-mi''s words. Some swans were swimming in the lake. It was definitely a park with a good landscape and it was nice to see the lake. And I had a refreshing feeling. But... ... I wanted to stay in bed with Sumi.¡­.¡¯ Shaking his head with a sigh inside, Jong-seok ran a few laps around the lake with Lee Soo-mi and settled his breakfast with baguette bread containing drinks and sausages at a nearby stall. After spending time touring London again, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi headed for Tower Bridge. I came here because I heard that the night view of Tower Bridge was good, but the night view was definitely good. There were two large towers standing, which looked like a castle. There were lights hanging in rows on both sides, making it look like twin castles in a fairy tale. Of course, what was different from the castle in the fairy tale was that there was a large river flowing under the castle and a boat floating over it. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who were supposed to cross the Tower Bridge, talked over coffee. "Where shall we go tomorrow?" "I''ve seen enough of London. Shall we take a train to Oxford tomorrow?" "What''s there?" "Don''t you know Oxford?¡± "I do know." "There are 39 universities there. So there are a lot of young people, and I looked at the pictures, and there are places where universities look like castles." "Then let''s go there." "Okay! Then let''s go to Oxford tomorrow...... Shall we go inside the tower?¡± "Can you get in?¡± Looking at the tower bridge tower, I began to feel strange vibrations as soon as Lee Soo-mi moved her steps. "Huh?" "What is it?" "Is it an earthquake?" Jong-seok took Lee Soo-mi''s hand when people were embarrassed. Something''s not right.¡¯ Jong-seok, holding Lee Soo-mi''s hand, looked around him properly. People were panicking and I could hear the car screeching in front of me. And... ... "What! The bridge goes up!" "Why are your legs going up!" At the sound of people''s embarrassment and surprise, Jong-seok looked toward his legs and his legs were going up. The tower bridge was able to climb from the center to both sides so that the ship could pass. When the bridge goes up on both sides, the ship goes under it. But when people and cars move around like now, the legs don''t go up. People get hurt. "What is this?" When Jong-seok was wondering, a loud vibration and an explosion were heard from the bridge. Boom! Boom! Flame! Flame! People began to scream in amazement at the sudden explosion and vibration. "Argh!" "What!" Jong-seok hurriedly pulled Lee Soo-mi into his arms and leaned on the railing as people screamed and ran here and there. People are worried that Lee Soo-mi will get hurt by running around. Moreover, even if it falls into the water, it is not dangerous to run with Jong-seok. "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know." Talking, Jong-seok grasped the railing with his hand. While talking, the legs went up higher and now they are clearly tilted. The people in the car were getting out of the car one by one and running away under the bridge. "Shouldn''t we go away, too?" "No, wait a minute." "Why?" "I think you''re lifting this leg on purpose.¡± "What are you talking about?" "I mean...¡­.¡± Bang bang bang! "Argh!" People screamed at the sudden sound of a gun. And Jong-seok focused his eyes and looked under the bridge. At the entrance of the bridge, a burning bus was completely blocking the road. And toward those running towards it to get out of the bridge, the black-faced men who showed up somewhere were shooting and threatening. ''Sumi...... I''m sorry. Jong-seok, who felt sorry for Lee Soo-mi because he felt this situation came with him, looked around and looked toward the river. Let''s get Sumi out of here first.¡¯ Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi with his thoughts. "Let''s run in the water." Looking down at the distant river, Lee Soo-mi looked at him with surprised eyes. "Here?" "You can trust me and run." Lee Soo-mi nodded as she looked at Jong-seok''s him. "Okay." As she spoke, Lee Soo-mi left her body to Jong-seok''s arm. Jong-seok caught his breath and glanced at the people before crossing the railing. Fa''at! 379 Reading 379 Episode gives you more experience! Fa''at! Jong-seok, who passed the railing, increased his strength. Argh! The river''s fast approaching water surface was seen in the eyes of Jong-seok, who had boosted his strength with electricity. ''If you fall like this, Sumi gets hurt.¡¯ Looking at the water surface of the river, various thoughts came to Jong-seok''s mind. Jong-seok can run on the water, but it is possible when he is alone. The reason why you can run on the surface of the water is to run in a reactionary way while reducing the weight of your body as much as possible using the new technique. However, Lee can''t reduce her weight. So she couldn''t run on the water with her arms around her. And if she falls into the water like this, Lee Soo-mi will get hurt. Literally, Jong-seok, who agonized in a blink of an eye, grabbed Lee Soo-mi strongly. And by the time she was near the surface of the water, she threw her up as hard as she could. Boooong! "Argh!" Lee Soo-mi screamed at Jong-seok''s sudden throw up. And Jong-seok''s body, which accepted Lee Soo-mi''s falling energy, fell into the water. Blow! In order to reduce the impact as much as possible, the body of a stone with a straight line penetrated deep into the water. "Growl!" Even though he was protecting his whole body with his inner strength, Jong-seok was shocked that his whole body was about to break. But I couldn''t put myself to pain. There will be Lee Soo-mi in the water. The stalactites concentrated on the foot and then shot out strongly. Bang! Jong-seok''s body quickly began to rise to the surface of the water due to a rebound in its history. Shoot! Jong-seok, who rose from the surface of the water as if he were a dragon, looked around, shaking the water off his surroundings. "Sumi!" "Here, Jong-seok!" With Lee Soo-mi''s cry, Jong-seok, who was falling back to the surface, gave off a history. Bang! With a history, Jong-seok Park Chan-ho fell next to Lee Soo-mi. Splash! The falling stalks bouncing water saw her. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine. Are you all right?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s question. I''m sick, but this is tolerable. Jong-seok let Lee Soo-mi lie back, wrapped her arms around her neck and quickly began swimming along the river. To make Lee Soo-mi feel comfortable, Jong-seok, who arrived at the riverside holding her in his arms, touched the wall with his hands. "Gasp! Gasp!" Jong-seok, touching the wall, saw Lee Soo-mi breathing roughly. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine... ...but maybe I''m surprised, but I can''t breathe.... Whoo! Whoo!" Looking at Lee Soo-mi, who was so surprised that she was having a hard time breathing, Jong-seok grabbed her and hugged her and jumped up, kicking her against the wall. Pavat! A few times, a rising stone, kicking against the wall, landed on the ground. Blame! Jong-seok, who lightly crossed the wall, put his heart on Lee Soo-mi''s back and put his strength into it. "Lucky." At Jongseo''s words, Lee Soo-mi nodded and opened her hands lightly and gathered them in front of her chest. Argh! Argh! Feeling Lee Soo-mi''s history of sobbing, Jong-seok looked around. There were people around, but none of them cared about themselves because they were looking at the tower. With the explosion at the tower, the fire was raging and the gunfire was heard, and everyone was distracted. Looking at those people, Jong-seok helped Lee Soo-mi''s flight. After a while, Lee Soo-mi began to take a deep and long deep and long. "Hoo! Whoo!" Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Soo-mi, looked toward the Tower Bridge. People''s screams were still being heard there with gunfire. "Argh!" "Save me!" "Mom! Mom!" As I focused my career, I could hear screams as clearly as if I were there. And Jong-seok''s face hardened due to the children''s cries and screams. You''re the one who''s going to hurt...¡­.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi stole his hand as Jong-seok''s face hardened. "Don''t go." "Huh?" Jong-seok saw her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Don''t go." Lee Soo-mi is worried that Jong-seok will go to that dangerous place. Jong-seok, who was looking at her for a moment, nodded and hugged her. "Let''s get in there for now." Then Jong-seok took Lee Soo-mi to a nearby coffee shop. The coffee shop staff was surprised to see Jong-seok carrying Lee Soo-mi. "Are you all right?" Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were surprised to see them soaked in water. "Can you help me?" At Jong-seok''s words, the coffee shop staff looked at them with surprised eyes and pointed to one side. "Sit down for now." Jong-seok put Lee Soo-mi on the chair at the employee''s words. Meanwhile, an employee brought towels from inside. Jong-seok wrapped a towel around Lee Soo-mi''s body and thanked the staff. "Thank you." "But where the hell are you so wet? Did you fall into the river?" Unable to explain, Jong-seok shook his head and ordered. "I''d like a cup of warm tea, please." "Okay." Then when the staff left, Jong-seok searched his pocket and took out his cell phone. Although I fell into the water, I was fine because waterproof is the basic of my cell phone these days. Then, while pressing 119, I shook my head in a hurry. It is 119 in Korea, but it is a different number. He saw an employee who dropped the black tea on Jong-seok. "What''s the British emergency number?" ¡°999.¡± Jong-seok pressed 999 at the employee''s words and then pressed the phone. But the call took longer than I thought. Are there a lot of people who report like me?¡¯ Others reported it, but Jong-seok had to connect with 999. You have to give me information about what you saw on the bridge. And after a while the phone was connected. [Hello. May I help you?]] "There was a terrorist attack on the Tower Bridge." Paramedics and police are on the move. "No, the reason I called is to give you the information inside." [Are you in Tower Bridge now?] "No, I was at Tower Bridge and escaped." [Please wait a moment.] Then a moment later another person answered the phone. I''m Captain Smith. Did you escape from Tower Bridge?] "Yes." [What''s the situation in there?]] "When we escaped, six masked people were shooting and blocking people from getting out of the bridge." [Are you sure there are six?]] "There are six people on the side of the Focus Field Park. And there will be terrorists inside the tower." [How do you know that?] Did you see that?] "The bridge was going up before the explosion. Then shouldn''t we say that the bridge was occupied inside the tower?" Jong-seok''s words were spoken by the opponent who had not spoken for a while. [Okay, but how did you escape?]] "I jumped off the bridge." Jong-seok''s words were briefly unanswered, said the opponent. [Okay.] Jong-seok, who hung up on it, saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was looking at the Tower Bridge with a worried look on her face. "It''s Sumi. "Huh? Yeah." Looking at Lee Soo-mi nodding her head, Jong-seok gave her a cup of tea from an employee. Then Jong-seok sat across from Lee Soo-mi and said, "A lot of surprises." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and turned her head. From far away, fire trucks and police cars began to pass quickly with the sound of sirens. Lee Soo-mi, who was watching the scene, turned her head toward Jong-seok. "Will people get hurt a lot?" Jong-seok shook his head while looking at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Never mind." ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Soo-mi, who was looking at the tower bridge without a word, opened her mouth. "There were kids, too.... Will he be all right?" Jong-seok saw her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. He told him not to go, but he seemed to be bothered. Jong-seok, who had been watching Lee Soo-mi for a while, opened his mouth. "I''ll do as you say." Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok and said, "If you go, can you save people?¡± "Yes." Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth after a while at Jong-seok''s answer. "Don''t get hurt." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Lee Soo-mi. "I''ll take you to the hotel." "No, I''ll wait here.¡± "Are you going to be okay?" "Yes." Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Soo-mi, put his hand on her back. Argh! Argh! Lee Soo-mi''s body began to warm up rapidly due to the strength of Jong-seok''s hands. Then something like steam rose from Lee Soo-mi''s body and the wet clothes began to dry quickly. Jong-seok, who dried Lee Soo-mi''s clothes so quickly, took off his hands and told the staff. "Would you take a look at this lady for a moment?" In fact, Lee Soo-mi was not a slender girl to ask someone for a favor. Lee Soo-mi was an action star. Of course I''m not as strong as I was in action, but...... I learned from Jong-seok how to play ball and how to play the martial arts. On top of that, he decorated the bodhisattva made by Jongseok and sometimes ate the spirit tablets that enhance the history of Jongseok, building a 20-year history. He was able to crush one or two bricks even if it was too much for a jipung. So what you should be careful about is not Lee Soo-mi, but the men who touch her. For Jong-seok, however, she was only a thin and protective wife. "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at the employee''s words, said when he saw Lee Soo-mi. "I''ll be right back, then." "Don''t really get hurt. If you get hurt, I won''t sleep with you tonight.¡± "Don''t worry." Then Jong-seok left the coffee shop, looked around and jumped to the riverside. Fa''at! "Gasp!" The staff rushed out in surprise at the sight of Jong-seok jumping into the river. And surprise was young on the face of the employee looking down at the river. Jong-seok is running on the walls of the riverside, not the rivers. "What the hell is that.......¡± Watching the employee looking at one side in surprise, Lee Soo-mi grabbed the black tea. ''Don''t get hurt and come back.'' Jong-seok, who jumped into the river, was running along the walls of the river. Papapapat! If anyone had seen it, it would have been a jaw dropping situation. A man is running on the wall. Fortunately, it was a riverside wall that people could not see. Anyway, he ran quickly through the wall and focused on the sound of Jong-seok''s ears. Gunshots kept coming from the bridge. And seeing that sound sound sound intermittent and not continuous...¡­. ''I hear it from the tower. Is it a sniper?'' Jong-seok looked toward the tower. Gunfire was not seen, but gunshots were being heard intermittently from there. Explosives, snipers....you''ve got a good set of guys.¡¯ muttering inward, the stalactites quickly approached the base of the tower bridge, grabbed the iron structure, and climbed onto it. Several drones were seen floating in the air in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was hiding under the bridge. I don''t think anyone''s playing in this situation....is it a broadcasting station? When Jong-seok saw the drone, the shots began to ring. And a drone stumbled and fell. Terrorists shoot down drones. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, took out his cell phone. You can go in alone, but it will be helpful to cooperate with the police. But soon Jong-seok frowned. The cell phone is dead. ''What''s wrong with this? It went well earlier.'' Jong-seok, who tilted his head at the phone connection, put his cell phone in his pocket for now pocket. ''First of all... ...on the tower. You need to remove the sniper to prevent the sacrifice from increasing.¡¯ After thinking about it, the stone slowly moved through the structures under the bridge and began to move to the place where the tower was located. 380 Reading 380 Episode gives you more experience! Jongseok, who is located under the bridge and under the tower, closed his eyes. Argh! Through ''Life Separation,'' I began to feel the energy of people on the bridge. You can check if there are people or not by looking at the energy with your nose. But it cannot confirm who is a terrorist or a hostage. That''s why they''ve started a "life division." "Life Identification" distinguishes life from others, and you can also tell their feelings and energy. "You can think of these raw, life-feeling powers as terrorists.¡¯ Jong-seok, who sensed the energy and checked the location of the terrorists, slipped out and quickly jumped onto the bridge. Tata blame! At the same time as he appeared on the bridge, Jong-seok''s body quickly ran up the tower. The Tower Bridge terrorist attack put British police and authorities in a state of emergency. And the British spy agency MI6 was also using drones to spy on Tower Bridge. "What''s that?" At the murmur of video analyst Hobbs, who was watching Tower Bridge, the person next to him saw him. "Why? Is there any change?¡± Asked by a colleague, Hobbs pulled back and showed the video he was watching. "Oh? What is this?" My colleague looked at the screen in wonder. The screen showed a person jumping up the tower. But the problem was that it was fast and that it was climbing up the tower like a flat ground. And the man who was running up the tower was soon going through the tower''s window. "What is this?" Hobbs, who was looking at his colleague looking at the screen with embarrassed eyes, picked up his laptop and hurried to one place. *** Fa''at! At the same time as entering an open window, the hands of the stalactites moved rapidly. Papapot! With Jong-seok''s fingers bouncing, men''s groans were heard. "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Three men groaned at Jong-seok''s geomancy and hardened. Jong-seok, who set foot on the ground with him, looked around. There was a person around who was bleeding and dead. The numbers are two......and three men on one side lay down with their hands on their heads. He tore his sleeve and covered his face and said, "I''m here to rescue you." At Jong-seok''s words, the hostages, who had not yet figured out the situation, raised their heads and raised themselves to the presence of a new person. But soon they leaned back again. The terrorists were still standing there. Jong-seok told him. "It''s all right. Rest assured." As he spoke, Jong-seok took away the terrorists'' guns and held them out to the hostages. "Anyone who can shoot?" A man raised his hand at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m out of Yorkshire." "Name?" "Orando." "Olando, you should search these people." I don''t know what the Yorkshire Regiment is, but Jong-seok gave him a gun when he said he was out of the army. The man carried a gun, checked the pharmacy, and loaded it. Knock, knock! Jong-seok nodded at the man who was familiar with the gun and saw the two bodies. ''You bastards...'' Jong-seok, who cursed inside, saw the two men he had overpowered. One was near the window, one lying on the table a little away from the window. And the last one was watching them right next to the hostages. Now, of course, I''m disarmed and bloodshot, but I''m standing there blankly. And the man lying on the table seemed to be a sniper, given that he had a big sniper gun. Then Orlando approached such a terrorist, pointed a gun at him, searched his pocket, and began to take away his ammunition and weapons. The wonder in Orlando''s face was young as he took the weapon away from the terrorist. But why are these guys so stiff?¡¯ Then Orlando raised his fist and hit a terrorist in the face. Phew! Leaning! And when he saw the terrorist falling for him, he wondered about Orlando''s face and began to step on him. "You bastard! You bastard! Puck you! Puck you! Puck you!" Jong-seok did not stop Orlando, who used abusive language and stepped on terrorists. ''It''s cheap to get hit.¡¯ When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, other hostages began to join him in stepping on the terrorists. Once Jong-seok sat down the sniper, he relaxed his blood. Shaking! The man could neither scream nor ask for help. Jong-seok''s life is pressing down on the man like a mountain. In the meantime, Jong-seok has used a lot of life to subdue people. But I''ve never been as self-contained as I am now. They are the bad guys who deserve to die because they are paralyzed by life. The man''s face was white as a sheet. Looking at such a man, Jong-seok said, "How many of you are there in total?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jong-seok said, looking at a man who looked at him with fearless eyes without speaking. "I don''t have time. Blink your eyes twice if you want to talk." Along with the horse, Jong-seok''s hand touched the man''s back. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" As soon as Jong-seok''s hand touched, the man''s body began to tremble frantically. Now the history of Jong-seok''s hands was stimulating the man''s blood. That''s not for treatment, but for pain. Now the man was suffering a terrible pain, like a needle stuck in the blood of his whole body. And after a while the man began to blink his eyes hurriedly. Jong-seok himself didn''t blink once or twice, but Jong-seok took off his hand. ¡°26¡­¡­.¡± Twenty-six....¡¯ Jong-seok spewed life at the man''s answer. Argh! Jong-seok opened his mouth when the murderous man began to tremble. "My cell phone didn''t work." "We''re jamming the radio." Jong-seok said to the man who spoke in fear. "What should I do to communicate?" The man hesitated for a moment at the question of Jong-seok. As Jong-seok raised the flesh further, blood began to flow down from his eyes and nose with his face distorted. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok asked again, looking at the man who was throwing up blood and trembling. "There are two other people besides you who can answer.¡± He took out a square radio from his chest with a trembling hand at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s possible." Jong-seok, who received the radio, also pulled out earphones that were stuck in the man''s ears. Orlando, who saw it, came up and said, "It''s a military communication device." "Can I get in touch with the police out there?" Orlando shook his head at the question of the stalactite. "Unless the preset frequency, communication is not possible." "Can I change the frequency?" "It''s not my area of expertise." Orlando shook his head and Jong-seok looked at him and looked at the window. [Jad, fire stopped. What''s going on?] Then a small sound was heard from the wireless earphones, and Jong-seok put it in the ear of the sniper. "You know what to do?" When Jong-seok touched Sniper''s back, he flinched and pressed the radio button and said, "Hijard''s in business.¡± Haddad was a man holding a telescope next to a sniper. When he sets a target, the sniper aims and shoots. [Little bladder...]...you can target and keep hunting.] "Okay." Looking at the sniper who finished the radio with it, Jong-seok caught the sniper and shot him a few shots outside the window. Of course, it''s not about hitting people, it''s about the extent of the car. Then Jong-seok saw Orlando. "Is there any way to communicate with the police?" "If it''s simple, why don''t we send Morse code?¡± Jong-seok saw him at Orlando''s horse. "Can you do it?" "I know how to." "Then smite the sniper, signal 26 enemies." On Jong-seok''s horse, Orlando said after a while. "What about SOS?¡± "What?" "That''s such a complicated sign...¡­.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Orlando''s words. "Go ahead. The police also know that Sniper is shooting here, so if there''s a signal here, they''ll do something about it." Orlando nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took the flash from one side and began to signal outward. Jong-seok, who was watching it, saw the other hostages. "Is there anyone else who can handle guns?" The hostages shook their heads at Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok held out his pistol to them. The hostages, who looked at Jong-seok with perplexed eyes at him when he said he couldn''t handle it, received a pistol for now. "It''s easy to use. If a bad guy comes in, you can aim and shoot." Then Jong-seok let the hostages stand by the window and shoot them there. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was no fear of the others coming when they heard the gunshot. It''s a terrorist scene where gunshots are rampant everywhere anyway. The stalactites that made him shoot so many times changed the ammunition dumps. In fact, I''ve never shot a gun before. But it wasn''t that difficult to deal with. I used to shoot guns when I was educated in the military, and when I watch action movies, it''s like using a pistol. "Where is the control room here?" Orlando told me the location of Jongseok''s horse. Jong-seok, who nodded to him, approached the door and said, "They can''t move, so just leave them alone." A white man asked Jong-seok''s words. "Can''t you move?" "Yes, so if you just leave it and radio it''ll threaten him and make him look like he''s free." "Where are you going?¡± "I''m trying to save the others.¡± A middle-aged white man said in surprise when Orlando nodded at Jong-seok. "Save us. Where do you go?" "Others are dangerous, too. And if you''re in here, it''s gonna be fine." At Jong-seok''s words, the white man went where the sniper was and grabbed the radio. "If you don''t let us out of here, you''re here...¡­.¡± Fa''at! The body of the white man who was talking fell straight ahead. Orlando hit the back of the head with a pistol. Boom! The sight of a heavy white man falling down made Orlando look at the stalactites. "I''ll handle this." He looked at the white man who had fallen Jong-seok at Orlando''s words, nodded, opened the door, and came out. Sreuk! The softly closed stalactites moved quickly to the control room. ''You have to move fast.¡¯ The terrorists could suspect if the sniper failed to do his job. So while they didn''t notice, they had to move fast. Moving quickly with thoughts, Jong-seok arrived in front of the control room. Jong-seok, who quickly overpowered the two terrorists guarding the entrance with their arrival, stormed the door. Bang! Jong-seok, who went inside with the door crashing, banged his fingers in succession. Papapot! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Argh!" "Gasp!" Three screaming and entering the control room quickly looked inside. Inside, two men were watching CCTV and one was pointing a gun at the hostages. There were about five hostages inside and three bodies. Jong-seok spoke quickly to him. "I''m here to save you." While talking, Jong-seok stole the terrorists'' guns and saw the hostages. "Who can handle guns?" A man dressed as a guard raised his hand and a woman raised her hand. Jong-seok gave them a gun and saw a guard. "Can I communicate out here?" "On my cell phone....¡± "I can''t use my cell phone." "The terrorists talked to the police on their phones earlier." Jong-seok picked up the phone as the guard said. It seemed like a wired phone was working because it was jamming the radio. When Jong-seok, who pressed 999, was connected, he spoke quickly. "This is Tower Bridge Control. Please connect me with a field representative." [Wait a moment, please.] Then a moment later the man answered the phone. [Looking up at your suggestions...]¡­.] "I''m not a terrorist. We''ve got the terrorists down at Fortus Field Park." [¡­¡­.] The man, who had not answered for a moment, said hurriedly. [Who are you?]] "It doesn''t matter who I am. I overpowered the sniper on the third floor of the tower, and I overpowered the control room terrorist. I''m going to subdue the other top terrorists from now on. Listen to the staff here for details." Then Jong-seok looked at the employees. "Who is in charge here?¡± When the staff saw the dead body, Jong-seok handed out his phone to a man who seemed to have a platform. "Report the situation and follow the police''s instructions." "What about you?" "Going to another tower." Along with the horse, Jong-seok took off the clothes of a terrorist and began to change. Fast-dressed Jong-seok got a call from an employee on the phone. "From now on, I''m going to the other tower and overpowering the terrorists." [Dangerous. Stand by...]¡­.] "We don''t have time to wait." Jong-seok, who gave the phone to the staff along with the horse, carefully left the tower. 381 Reading 381 Episode gives you more experience! After leaving the tower, Jong-seok was rapidly going down the railing and stepping on the structure. And Jong-seok, who climbed the tower, knocked down snipers and terrorists in the control room in the same way. Upon taking control of the sniper and control room, Jong-seok walked slowly out of the tower. Terrorists who glanced at the stalks began to monitor the hostages again and fire at the police to keep them from approaching. Good change of clothes.¡¯ They know on their side because they''re wearing terrorist clothes. And he''s wearing a terrorist mask....without knowing who you are. Jong-seok slowly walked to where the hostages were and held coins in his fingers. "Hey. Where''s your gun?¡± A terrorist shouted when he saw Jong-seok not carrying a gun. said Jong-seok as he walked. "The stupid guy told me that his gun was broken.¡­.¡± "Omal, this bastard can''t even manage a gun." In a small grumble, the terrorist held out the gun he was carrying. "Write this. I''m a pistol...¡­.¡± The talking terrorist suddenly saw Jong-seok''s waist. There is no pistol in the holster at the waist. "Your pistol... ....¡± The talking terrorist rushed to him, feeling something strange. Fa''at! But his movements stopped there. Jong-seok''s fingers were bouncing and coins flashed the terrorist. Along with him, Jong-seok took the gun from him as he passed by the terrorist. Not to be suspected of not having a gun. With a gun, Jong-seok, now a perfect terrorist, has approached the hostages. And approaching the three terrorists watching the hostages, Jong-seok quickly bounced the coins. Papapot! Terrorists solidified the coins that banged Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who quickly overpowered the terrorists, watched outside the bridge near a glance and saw the terrorists shooting. The numbers are two... .... Jong-seok saw the hostages while looking over there. "I''m here to save you." At Jong-seok''s words, the hostages saw him. "Shh! But there are still terrorists, so stay still for now." "You are..." "Shh." Jong-seok, who kept the hostages quiet, looked at them and said, "Who can use a gun?" Several men gently raised their hands at Jong-seok''s words. He took out the handguns of the terrorists, who were hardened next to Jong-seok, and gave them to the hostages. One said stealthily, watching the handgun be given to those who could use the gun. "What about these people?" "You don''t have to worry about it because I overpowered you can''t move." "Can''t you move?" At Jong-seok''s words, the hostages saw the terrorists. The terrorists were stuck, blinking or rolling their eyes. "If I overpower the two terrorists over there, escape immediately." At Jong-seok''s words, the hostage, who had a pistol in his hand, hurriedly said. "There are other terrorists in the tower...¡­.¡± "They''ve already overpowered them all." "Ah!" Surprised by Jong-seok''s words, the man who was looking at him hurriedly said. "Is this MI6? Or SAS?" MI6 is a British spy agency famous for 007, and SAS was a British special forces unit. "I''m just the one who came to save you. And who has a coin?" At Jong-seok''s words, people pulled coins out of their pockets. Jong-seok received a coin from one of the boys. "Thank you. I''ll scold the bad guys with this.¡± Then Jong-seok told the people who had been shot. "As I just said, if I overpower them and ask them to run, run right away." "Okay." When people nodded, Jong-seok told them to bow again and moved toward the terrorists who were shooting. ''At once......'' While muttering inside, walking a little fast, Jong-seok inserted the coins into both fingers and bounced them. Pavat! And Jong-seok''s face hardened. At the same time as he bounces the coin, a terrorist hurriedly turned himself around. Phew! The terrorist, who was shooting with his body turned around, was bloodshot, but the terrorist, who turned his body this way, was hit by a coin in the chest and fell on his knees. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" In a groan, the terrorist aimed his gun at Jong-seok. Whatever it is, there is only a stone behind him, so he thinks he attacked and points a gun at him. His thoughts flashed quickly through Jong-seok''s mind. ''Dodge? Damn it! No. There are hostages in the back.¡¯ If Jong-seok avoids, the hostages die. Shooting coins? have no coins in hand While you take it out of your pocket, the gun will vomit. They rush in. It''s about six meters away, so it''s a leap in the first place. But it''s slower than pulling the trigger. The bullets will fly. It gives off the flesh? It''s so urgent that it will strike not only terrorists but also hostages behind them. Then people with weak mind and body can also have a heart attack. To save the hostage...¡­. At that moment, Jong-seok opened his mouth wide and shook his head. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! With Jong-seok''s warning, the terrorist groaned and blocked his ears. "Wow!" Jong-seok kicked the ground when he saw a terrorist throwing up blood while vomiting. Fa''at! And Jong-seok, who arrived in front of the terrorist in an instant, struck him in the back of the neck. Phew! Jong-seok, who overpowered the terrorist without putting any reason in his hands, kicked the ground and flew back. "Run!" At Jong-seok''s cry, the hostages quickly rose and began to run out of the bridge. And along with him, Jong-seok''s body also began to run toward the opposite tower like a gale. ''I''m sure the terrorists on the other side heard my lion hoo. We have to subdue him quickly.¡¯ Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok pulled up his career and kicked the ground and threw up a lion''s hoo. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The stalks began to run, throwing up the lion''s hue like Tarzan. The reason was simple. It was to hear his lion''s back and let the terrorists look this way over here. That way, you can look at the hostages to yourself. "Ahhhhhhh!" Jong-seok, who ran to the middle of the bridge in an instant, threw up a lion''s hoo, kicked the ground. Paw! Whiz! A new model of Jongseok began to cross between the doggy schools, which were opened like a bird. Boooong! Jong-seok was literally a bird and flying high into the sky. The reason is that the Dogaegyo Bridge was lifted on both sides. After taking a leap forward, he is almost 20 meters up in the sky. Jong-seok, who soared to a dizzying height himself, looked down at the bridge. The terrorists were looking up at themselves. After Jongseok''s death, he saw Jongseok soaring while looking at the other leg. However, he seemed to be embarrassed because he had never seen a person rise so high. Looking at such people, Jong-seok put his hand in his pocket and took out the coin. Shoot! Along with taking out coins, the new type of sheet metal began to fall off quickly. And... ... Tatatatatang! Tatatang! Recognizing the situation, the terrorists began shooting at him. Papapot! The passing bullet grazed him and quickly moved Jong-seok''s finger. Papapapat! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Argh!" Terrorists fell with blood on coins spouting from Jong-seok''s hands. The coin did not inflict a fatal wound. The history of the coin turned over the whole body. It was so far away that I couldn''t accurately capture the blood, so I was just beating it with my own strength. "Wow!" "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Whenever Jong-seok''s coins were thrown off, terrorists fell asleep, spewing blood. Blame! Along with him, Jong-seok, who fell on top of the car, showed his life. To see if there''s a terrorist he''s missed. At that moment, Jong-seok rushed up, twisting his body. Tatatatatang! At that moment, bullets began to get stuck in the car that had Jong-seok. Whiz! The rising Jong-seok, twisting his body, frowned at the honeycomb where he was, and looked down. Under his feet, the terrorist was pointing a gun at the last stone. He kicked the gun with his foot. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With the gun flying away, the man hurriedly pulled out his pistol. When the gun seemed to fly away as if it were a veteran, he took off his hand to reduce the impact and then went straight into the next attack. But the man''s attack stopped at Jong-seok''s hand. Jong-seok, who pressed the elbow of a man trying to take out a pistol to prevent him from taking it out, hit the man in the face with his palm. Puck! Puck! The man''s face rotated by Jong-seok''s touch, pulling his teeth out of his mouth. Perhaps the upper and lower teeth where the stalactite hit were all ripped off. Jong-seok saw people as he looked at the man who couldn''t scream and fell. The hostages looked at him in astonishment. He pointed Jong-seok out of the bridge. "Go!" Only then did the people who came to their senses at Jong-seok''s cry rush out of the bridge. Jong-seok sighed at him and looked around. Around them were the bodies of people and police who were killed by terrorists. ''Terror...... bad guys.'' Several people came to him as Jong-seok murmured into him. "Thank you." "I''m Soyde from the London newspaper. Who are you?¡± It is to ask Jong-seok if any of the hostages were journalists. The stalactites filled the ground. Fa''at! Then Jong-seok, who ran fast while kicking the roof of his car, jumped under the bridge. The reason why I hid my face was because I didn''t want to make something useless. In the past, I was worried about being harmed by terrorist groups in the airport, and the U.S. had to do many things to prepare for it. That''s why he covered his face, so he didn''t want to tell the reporter who he was. Boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who jumped into the river, was hit all over again. But it didn''t come to mind. When he jumped into the river, he saw some drones descending along him. Descending deep into the water, the longitudinal stone began to move far away, spouting its internal strength with its feet and hands like a torpedo. Jong-seok, who was going underwater as fast as a torpedo, began to take off his mask and clothes. ''Crazy terrorists...¡­.¡¯ As he murmured into the water and Jong-seok gave out more strength, his body began to move faster into the water. *** The man who overpowered the terrorists is running. Oh! It''s running! It''s like a bird. Ah! Terrorists are shooting at a man, or hero.] The man... ... Lee Soo-mi was watching TV inside the cafe. The TV was showing images of the Tower Bridge in real time. The screen taken by the broadcasting station drone is now coming out. ''Jongseok...'' The broadcast says he''s a man or hero, but Lee Soo-mi knew he was Jong-seok. So... ...was worrying. [Ah! Terrorists are spewing blood and falling down. Get on the hero''s ground...... shooting. Avoid hero shootings and knock down terrorists. Hero jumps into the river.] Along with Jong-seok jumping into the river, the drone took a picture of the river. The voice on TV was very fast. The act is too fast to recite Jong-seok''s behavior as it is, so even the speaker is out of his mind. When Lee Soo-mi was looking at the screen with worried eyes, the staff approached and poured more black tea into the glass. "That guy... ... That guy from before, right?¡± Lee Soo-mi shook her head while looking at him at the employee''s words. "I don''t know either." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the staff looked at her and stopped talking. "Okay. And...... thank you." Lee Soo-mi said while looking at him at the employee''s words. "Please keep a secret." "Hero''s secret must be kept." Lee Soo-mi rose when the employee, who nodded with a smile, turned around. Jong-seok has fallen into the river, so he''ll be here soon. And Jong-seok, who looked like a drowned mouse, appeared in front of her as she thought. "I''m home." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s words and pushed the tea. "What''s that look like?" When Jong-seok was laughing at Lee Soo-mi''s words and drinking a cup of tea, the staff rushed to him. "Put this on." It is the jumper that the staff put out with the horse. "It''s not cold." "It''s not because I''m cold." Then the staff hurriedly covered the back of the stone with a jumper. "This is what people know right away when they dress up like a hero." "Hero?" As if Jong-seok was puzzled by the employee''s words, Lee Soo-mi hurriedly said, "When I saw him, I was worried about him." "You''re dressed very strangely right now." Jong-seok saw his clothes at Lee Soo-mi''s words. It was very strange because it was wet and one of its sleeves was torn. Jong-seok hurriedly wore a jumper because there was nothing good to attract attention. "Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Jong-seok shook his head when Lee Soo-mi was worried. "I''m not hurt anywhere, but people are hurt a lot.¡± Lee Soo-mi shook her head at Jong-seok''s words while looking toward the tower. "Instead you saved more people than him." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok nodded and reached out his hand. "Let''s go." Lee Soo-mi rose up, took 100 pounds out of her purse, laid it under a cup, and left the store with Jong-seok. 382 Reading 382 Episode gives you more experience! The whole world is in shock over the Tower Bridge terror. Thirty-seven people were killed and 62 injured in the Tower Bridge attack around 7 p.m. last night. Many of the injured are seriously injured, and the death toll is likely to rise further. [People are also increasingly curious about the hero shown in the Tower Bridge attacks. Hero, who appeared on Tower Bridge, quickly overpowered the terrorists and rescued the hostages. Let''s take a look at yesterday''s Tower Bridge Hero video.] Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were watching the news on their cell phones on a train bound for Oxford. The news continued to cover the Tower Bridge terror attacks yesterday. And Jong-seok was shocked watching the news. 37 dead, 62 seriously injured...¡­.¡¯ I knew there were many people who were dead and injured, but I didn''t know there were so many people. ''If you knew there were so many serious injuries, you''d have to subdue the terrorists and go back to the scene.¡­.¡¯ I knew there were patients, but since there were many ambulances, I thought the authorities could solve it. That''s why I didn''t go back to that position. If you have a hostage who recognizes you, your identity can be revealed. However, the news showed that some people could have saved their lives if they had been confident. No, it must have been. Lee Soo-mi turned off her cell phone when Jong-seok was watching the news with serious eyes. "Let''s see." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. And Lee Soo-mi took the hand as she looked out the window silently. "You can''t save everyone. You just have to do the best you can." "I know, but......a little bit." "Anyway, we''re cool, baby." Looking at Lee Soo-mi, smiling and leaning her face against her chest, Jong-seok stroked her face and took out her cell phone. "To watch the news again?" "No, I''m going to Oxford and look for a place to sleep." "Let''s just go and get it." "Then what if you sleep in a strange place?" "Then you''re just sleeping. Jong-seok, nodding his head at Lee Soo-mi''s insistence on an unplanned trip, held her hand and closed his eyes. It takes about an hour to get to Oxford, so I''m trying to close my eyes a little. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who arrived at Oxford, began their university tour. Oxford University was often recognized not only in England but also in the world. Oxford consisted of a total of 39 colleges. And all those colleges had a long history, so it was fun to look back. "Ta-da!" And Lee Soo-mi saw Jongseok in front of a building with her hands spread out. "This is the Duchess of Humphrey Baxter Library." "Is this the library? That''s great." Lee Soo-mi said when she was looking at the peacock library that looked like a museum, not a library. "There are about a hundred libraries in this town." "Why are there so many libraries?¡± "Each school has a library, and other organizations have a library. That''s why there are so many. And the most famous is the Bodleian Library.¡± "Then let''s go to the Bodleian Library. Why here?" "You like old books." "Right." "There''s a lot of old books and old maps here." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and looked at her. "You came here for me?¡± "How is it? Do you like it?¡± "Let''s get in." Jong-seok entered the library smiling. There was no admission fee when entering the library, but they did simple identification and checked their belongings. And Jong-seok, who entered the building, was amazed by the long line of bookshelves. "Foreign libraries are different, too." "Yes, books are very different from our country. It''s full of your favorite Western books." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. Most of the books on the bookshelf were embossed. That alone seemed to show a good feeling. Jong-seok''s favorite book is a Western book. When Jong-seok looked at the books, Lee Soo-mi moved to the magazine corner on one side. It is a library full of ancient books, but on one side there were things like magazines. "You go and see the book. I''ll just watch a magazine here." "Will you?" "I don''t like those books." Then Lee Soo-mi took out some magazines, took them to the table, smiled Jong-seok, and walked toward the bookshelf. As I approached the bookshelf, the smells of strong old books began to smell. ''It smells good.'' It''s been a long time since I''ve smelled such an ancient book. When I was young, I smelled this smell through old books in an old bookstore. But as I got older and busy, I had no chance to go to the old bookstore. And I didn''t have time to read books. So when I wanted to read a book, I bought a book from a nearby bookstore and read it. Or read the contents of the Experience Book. That''s why it''s been a long time since I smelled old books. ''Ha! That''s great.¡¯ Walking around the bookshelf with a smile, Jong-seok looked at some books. It was certainly an old book, so it had its unique texture. Looking at the books that seemed to be history books, Jong-seok was walking and looked at the library map on one side. ''There''s an old-fashioned archive underground.¡¯ There was a separate archive of ancient books in the basement of the library. Jong-seok moved to the basement. The books here seem to be decades old, but I wonder how old they are. Jongseok, who came down to the basement, could smell the strong scent of ancient books. ''Ah...... it smells good.¡¯ It was something someone would think strangely about it was heard. The aroma of ancient books is similar to that of fungi. You smell that and say it''s good. Anyway, an old man approached Jong-seok as he approached the bookstore with a pleasant face. "Is this your first visit?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the old man''s question. "Yes." "Do you like books?¡± "Yes." The old man smiled at Jong-seok''s answer and pulled out a white glove from his pocket. "You have to be careful when you read old books." "Thank you." Jong-seok, who received gloves from the old man, began to walk around the bookshelf. The old man, who saw such a stone, approached with a smile. "You seem to like old books a lot." "Is it too obvious?¡± "What you like isn''t hidden even if you try to hide it." When the old man smiled and spoke, Jong-seok suddenly looked around. It makes me wonder how many are in here. Argh! I could feel some signs of people underground in the flagpole. But the number was only about three. "I don''t think people are coming." "The books here are so old that people don''t come very often." The old man said while looking at the bookshelves. "It''s a shame to have these good books piled up like this." "Yes." Jong-seok also looked at the books of the bookshelves as if he was disappointed. "A book is not about marching, it''s about people looking at it.¡­.¡± "That''s true." The old man nodded as if he were right. I saw the books that Jong-seok had stuck in the bookshelf. I wanted to spend a month here reading books. But it was only a pity that I couldn''t. Then Jong-seok looked at the old man and said, "I must have felt sorry for Jong-seok." "I''m Lee Jong-seok from Korea." "Korea, you''re from the Eastern Bureau of Arts.¡± "Do you even know that?" "Here are some books from Korea, and some travel notes written by British missionaries who have been to Korea. I''ve never been there, but it says this. The people of Korea, a small country in the East, are naive but just and respectful.¡± "It must have written only good words." "There are some bad words, but there are a lot of good ones in general.¡± The old man, who was talking, smiled out his hand. "Jameson Baxter." "It''s nice to meet you...¡­.¡± While talking, Jong-seok suddenly saw Jameson. "You have the same last name as the library here?" It is strange to meet a man named Baxter at the Duke Library of Humphrey Baxter. "It''s a place that follows the name of our ancestors." "Well... ..do you happen to be a peacock?" Jameson shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "There are countless descendants of our ancestors. But if they''re all peacocks, who are not aristocrats in England? I''m just an ordinary person with a peacock ancestor." "But you''re the Duke''s descendant." Looking at Jameson with astonished eyes, Jong-seok was murmuring inwardly. ''It''s a peacock. Peacock...... he''s such a great man. He''s such a great man......the highest rank among the nobles is the duke.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking that the person in front of him was great, sighed and shook his head. ''This isn''t going to work. No matter how great Jameson was with mind control, if he didn''t think he was, the experience book wouldn''t give him much experience. Moreover, if Jameson had said he was a duke, he might think it was great somehow, but since Jameson said he was a normal person, he is just a good-looking library grandpa. Jong-seok shook his head to see Jameson with a smile. "Well, I''m from Jeonju, too from Jeonju." "Jeonju Lee?" "In the Joseon Dynasty, the king was Lee from Jeonju." "Oh! You were royalty." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Jameson''s words. "If Jeonju Lee is all royalty, there is no one in Korea who is not royalty." "That''s true, too.¡± Jameson, who was talking, looked at Jong-seok and said, "I must have been in trouble." "I''ve taken too long from the person who came to see the book." He laughed at Jameson''s attempt to turn around while talking. It turns out Jameson was the man in charge here. And as I feel now, there are only a few people in here. So it''s good to have someone to talk to after a long time. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "If you don''t mind, please tell me about the book." "The story of a book?" "I''d love to stay here for a month and read books, but I''m on my honeymoon." "Ah! Are you married? Congratulations." said Jong-seok, who nodded to Jameson. "So it''s hard to stay here. So I would like to see some books recommended by the elderly.¡± Jameson nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Then do it." As Jameson walked toward the bookshelf with a pleasant face, Jong-seok followed suit. Then Jong-seok suddenly tilted his head. ''Am I the type to be loved by the elderly?'' Older people like Moon Bang-woo and Kim Sook-soo generally saved Jong-seok. And it was similar for the elderly in other countries. In China and in the U.S. Jameson waved when Jong-seok thought of it. "Come here." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok hurried after him. And Jameson took Jongseok to the bookshelf and introduced him to books. Jameson showed the books of his favorite writers and precious Western books. And while reading the book, Jongseok heard what he said. Among them were travel documents written by British missionaries. The travel documents also contained information about the independence movement in Korea. Like the diary that helped independence fighters and hid them. I think this is an important historical material in Korean history.¡¯ There was a feeling of important historical material that food can see the Japanese occupation. With that in mind, when Jong-seok looked at the books, Jameson opened his mouth. "Do you know why the name of this library is the Duchess of Humphrey Baxter?" "Isn''t it because the Duke of Baxter built it?" Jameson shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s question. "The library here was built in 1400. That''s when the Duke of Baxter donated tens of thousands of books he had, and it was renamed the Duchess of Humphrey Baxter Library." "I see." "How, would you like to take a look at the books then?" Jameson''s words surprised Jong-seok. "Can I read a book in 1400?" "The books were called ancient books in those days, so there are many earlier books in terms of time." "I miss you.¡± Jameson nodded at Jong-seok''s words and took him down one floor. "There''s more underground." "They''re old books, so we''re keeping moisture and temperature from changing as much as possible. Jameson, who went down talking, took out his card key and touched the door, and there was a sound of air coming out of the door and the door opened. ''It looks like air lock''s been installed. It seemed to be up-to-date in order to keep the air out. "I don''t know if I''m allowed in here." "The manager should have this authority. Please go in." Inside, the stalactites could see another door in front of them. Jameson, who closed the door, pressed the button and heard the air escaping. And when the green light next to the door turned on, Jameson put a card key on the door and went in. He saw books on the bookshelf with dim lights in Jong-seok''s eyes, which followed Jameson inside. Jameson took Jong-seok to the bookshelves and took him to a glass case on one side. "These are the relics of the Duke of Humphrey Baxter." "Provisions?" "The Duke of Humphrey Baxter was very attached to the library. So when he died, he made a will to donate his belongings to the library." "I see." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok nodded and looked at the glass case. Inside the case was a thick book spread out, with a sword, and some rings. "It must be a diary." The book contained the date, weather, and everyday contents. Where did you hunt and what did you do? "Yes, and these are the rings the Duke used in his lifetime." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok looked at the ring with curious eyes. The rings were as luxurious as they were used by a high-ranking aristocrat named Duke. Jong-seok''s eyes stopped as he was looking at the rings. ''This is......'' One of the rings had a square side without jewelry...¡­. ''Magic? The pattern on the square side of the ring was the shape of a magic pearl engraved on the Experience Book. "Experience book?" 383 Reading Episode 383 gives you more experience! "Experience book?" Jameson saw him at the murmur of Jong-seok. "What book?" Experience is in Korean. However, Jameson only understood the word "book" because it is English. "Ah......no." Jong-seok, who shook his head, hugged his heart and said no, and then stared at the ring. "Experience book, right? I think the pattern''s right.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the ring for a moment. Experience books can transform shapes. The bird that sees far is made into a tent and used......there is no law against the use of ring shapes. ''Was that a real book of experience?'' Unknowingly, Jong-seok looked at the ring carefully, swearing inside. "Isn''t the seal ring unique?" "A tensile ring?" "The ring you see here is what the Duke used as a personal seal ring during his lifetime." "What''s a tensile ring?" "Once upon a time, nobles used to carve their own symbol on a ring and used it as a token. If we look at it now, we can say it''s a sign. Then Jameson looked at the ring and said, "There were stories at the time that they were studying alchemy because of its unique seal ring pattern." "Alchemy...".¡± said Jong-seok, who muttered little, looking at the ring. "May I see a biography of the Duke?¡± "There''s a book based on the journal of the Duke. Would you like to see?" "I miss you.¡± At the end of Jong-seo''s words, Jameson went back the way he was brought him. Jong-seok said in surprise to him. "Isn''t it in here?" "I do, but wouldn''t it be better to watch it comfortably? You have to be careful with turning over a page of books here." I couldn''t ask for Jong-seok more at what Jameson said. I know that such ancient books over hundreds of years can easily be damaged. That''s why they are keeping the air strictly and keeping it strictly. Jong-seok nodded when he saw the glass case with regretful eyes. That''s it for now.¡­.¡¯ muttered to himself, Jong-seok went up with Jameson and received the book he gave him. The books in Western style were as clean as if they were not very old. Jameson said as he was reading a book. "The Duke of Humphrey Baxter was a very unusual man." "Really?" "He was the best swordsman of his time, and he was also very good at such disciplines as medicine and astronomy. He was also very good at business, so the Duke of Baxter was at the top of England." At Jameson''s words, Jong-seok nodded his head and turned the pages. Jong-seok''s reading speed was very fast, with the speed of turning the pages and reading almost the same. ''What the hell was this fight?¡¯ The biography of Duke of Baxter contained his performance. Some of them were about the suppression of the rebellion. Dozens of knights who attacked the Duke of Baxter alone and cut them all off. It was about whether the exaggeration was mixed or not, but the armor was cut off. Knights of the Middle Ages are not like people who are just like novels and who keep Lady. Knights of the Middle Ages are literally human white people. The more people are killed, the higher the title and the more money they receive, similar to the Japanese samurai. If you had cut dozens of such articles, it would have been safe to say that they are the sod masters in fantasy novels. And while reading, Jong-seok was answering Jameson clearly. So Jameson thought Jong-seok was just handing over the book. Jong-seok, who quickly read the book while talking to Jameson, covered the book. "You''re a great man." "At the time, he was more powerful than the king." Jong-seok, who laughed and talked to Jameson, suddenly said. "Is there any good accommodation around here?¡± "If that''s the case, I''d like the Baxter Hotel in front of here." "Bexter? Did you donate books there, too?¡± Jameson shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s run by our Baxter Foundation. It''s clean, it''s kind, it''s good food." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jameson''s words, saw him. "Can I come back tomorrow?¡± "I''ll be waiting." Jong-seok, who shook hands with Jameson with a smile, came up the stairs. Then, Jong-seok, standing in front of the library map, took out a book of experiences folded from his pocket. Jong-seok, who took out an experience book made like a pocket map, opened it and began to draw a map. Sweep! Sweep! A map began to be drawn along Jong-seok''s hand in the Experience Book. And the map was being drawn along the exact scale. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who was quickly drawing a line and drawing a map, briefly focused his mind. Argh! Then he began to see images of a room with ancient books on the second basement floor. After watching it for a while, Jong-seok began to reduce the appearance of the room. Then, I started to draw a picture of the place in my experience book. ''I can''t walk from the entrance to the glass case...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who checked the number of his footprints in the Experience Book, wrote an article in the Experience Book. In the Experience Book, maps drawn by Jong-seok appeared. He marked Jongseok on the map of the museum. I can''t play the role of GPS.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote after a while. Jong-seok''s words were written with a few golden dots on his experience book of experience was written. He laughed at the article in the book, "Let''s try to explore the book of experience even though he didn''t ask for it." ''You want to eat your coworkers like that?¡¯ But this was what Jong-seok wanted. A ring with the same pattern as an experience book...¡­. It could be a book of experience. But it could be a ring with the pattern on it. Therefore, he is trying to search for experience books to make sure. Jong-seok looked around him and moved his steps. ''Is the location roughly here?¡¯ Then Jong-seok, whose side the station went to, looked under his feet. This is where the glass case is down here, though it''s a rough guess. Jong-seok held up his experience book and wrote. Argh! At that moment, the experience book began to emit light. Before, I used to do this in a place without people because I was worried that people would see this light. But it turned out that the light was only visible to the writer''s eyes, so it didn''t matter where it was. Flash! Argh! The light emitted from the experience book began to spread roundly around the stalactites. And the writing began to come to mind in the experience book. Jong-seok frowned at the article in the Experience Book. "The ring is not a book of experience?¡¯ With the idea, Jong-seok''s mind became complicated. If the ring was correct, it should have been detected at the same time as the search was conducted. It''s just a few meters down. But it''s not. What''s more, the problem is that searching eats a lot of experience. So I''m confused whether I should stop searching here or do more from the experience I''ve lost. At that moment, the writing came to Jong-seok''s eyes, who was hesitant. Jong-seok hurriedly wrote in an article that came to mind in his experience book. Accurately, it''s 25,000 experience. However, it was cheap because we found a clue in the experience book with 25,000 experience. In the U.S., he lost nearly 400,000 experience and found it. ''With an experience of 5,000, it''s about 50 kilometers.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote in his experience book. Argh! Along with Jong-seok''s words, a British map appeared in the book of experience. Jong-seok sat on the floor, spread his experience book wide and looked at the British map. After his experience in the United States, Jong-seok has well-drawn world maps whenever he has time. Therefore, a map that is not much different from the actual map was recorded in the Experience Book. Argh! Then a gold dot was stamped on the map. Jong-seok took out his cell phone, turned on the map app, and contrasted with the map. Although the map also contains the names of regions and cities, it is not possible to write down the names of all cities and regions. That is why places without regional names are quite significant. "Charles Kings... ....¡± Jong-seok smiled while looking at the name of the area with the experience book. "This is where the castle of the Duke is." At the end of the peacock biography Jameson gave me was something about his surname. And it was Charles Kings where the castle was. ''After Oxford is here.'' Jong-seok, who was muttering inside, put his experience book and cell phone in his pocket. Lee Soo-mi was seen hanging around. When I left the bookstore, I could see Lee Soo-mi walking around looking for her. "It''s Sumi. Lee Soo-mi laughed when Jong-seok called her. "I couldn''t see for a moment, but you find me very well." "Because wherever you are, I can find you." "Are you doing that with your balls, too?¡± "Then it''s a deal. Sumi''s energy is the most powerful energy for me, so I can find it anywhere.¡± While talking, Jong-seok suddenly saw Lee Soo-mi. "Ah!" "Why?" "If you''re going to call me, raise your inner workings." "Internal study?" "I''ll come straight to you, thinking you''re calling me if you feel your guts.¡± Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "I''m hungry." "Okay. Ah! And I knew a good hotel." "Really?" "My grandfather, who works here, recommended it, and he said it''s very good." Jong-seok, who spoke with a smile, left the library with Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok took his luggage and went outside to look around the Duke Library of Humphrey Baxter. ''I''m afraid...... tomorrow.'' If I could, I''d like to go to Charles King''s, but......it''s my honeymoon now. It is time for Lee Soo-mi to go around Oxford, where she wants to see. "Let''s go, Jong-seok." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words, held the carriers on both sides and moved with her. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who unpacked and asked for laundry service at the hotel, were walking in Oxford. Oxford universities saw the building itself as a castle or a work of art. "Britain is really great. They''re still preserving these buildings.¡­.¡± "Yes, Korea has a conservation area or traditional buildings of Gaya...¡­.¡± As Jong-seok muttered while looking at Western buildings, Lee Soo-mi nodded and moved her steps were taken. "There''s food for sale." When Jong-seok approached a street food store, he saw something like a round doughnut and said, "Scotch Egge." "Scotch Egg?" "The quail eggs were fried by mixing them with meat, flour, and vegetables." Then Jong-seok ordered a Scotch egg and held out what his owner gave him. "Try it." Lee Soo-mi ate a Scotch egg at Jong-seok''s words and nodded her head. "Delicious." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and put a Scotch egg into his mouth. "Delicious." And as I smiled and looked around, I saw something strange in Jong-seok''s eyes. An Asian was being touched by white and black people. And Jong-seok frowned at some of them pretending to pull their eyes. "I heard England is a country of gentlemen...¡­.¡± "Why?" Jong-seok pointed to one side when Lee Soo-mi said. And Lee Soo-mi frowned. "What a country of gentlemen...... Oh, my God!" Lee Soo-mi, who was talking, looked where she looked. A black man was lifting up the bottle he was holding. And that direction was the face of an Asian. Jong-seok picked up the Scotch egg and bounced it off. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The Scotch egg flown by Jong-seok was stuck in the face of a black man. He could have broken the bottle, but instead, Jong-seok aimed for the black face. When the black man screamed and collapsed, Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi. "I''m eating here.¡± "Yes." Lee Soo-mi answered by picking up a disposable bowl containing a scotch egg from Jongseok. "Do some math." "Dannyou." Leaving Lee Soo-mi behind, Jong-seok walked down the street and walked to the place where black and Asian people were. "Hey! The white and the black ones there!" When the blacks and whites saw him, Jong-seok clapped his hands. "I want you guys to be racist, too. You yankers." 384 If you read the 384th episode, you will gain more experience! "Yanko pups!" Blacks and whites saw the stone at the cry of the stone. "What are you?" With a nosebleed, the black man picked up the Scotch egg that fell on the floor. "You... ...did you throw this?¡± Jong-seok said, looking at a black man suffering from a bleeding nose with one hand. "It hurts so much when you get hit by such a big chunk of meat...... How painful would it hurt to hit someone with a bottle?" "What? You damned bastard!" A black man grabbed a Scotch egg by swearing. Woo-wook! The Scotch egg crumbled through the fingers. "You''re dead." With a harsh atmosphere, Jong-seok smiled at the approaching black man. Then Jong-seok walked to the black man and saw the white people. "What about you?" White people cursed at Jong-seok''s words and shouted, "Jack! Kill him!" "Yes, kill him!" Jong-seok nodded at the cries of the white people. "Yes, let''s all get in trouble." Jong-seok looked at the black man who punched him with a little murmur. Hold still! And the black man''s body hardened. Shaking! Passing through a black man who was shaking his whole body like a cedar tree, Jong-seok bounced his finger at the white people. Argh! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± With Jong-seok bouncing his fingers, the bodies of white people began to tremble as if they were trembling. Jong-seok opened his mouth to see people hardened by their own flesh. "Get down." Hold still! People faltered at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok smiled and boosted his life. Argh! Some of the men''s pants dances began to wet themselves. He peed because he was scared of Jong-seok''s survival. Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw it. "On your knees," the men rushed to their knees at Jong-seok''s words. Looking at such men, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "A man is but a man. Even if the skin color is different from yours, it''s not a beast, it''s people like you who have parents, brothers and sisters." Then Jong-seok spewed more life at the men. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! In the flesh of the stalactites, the men''s lower bodies began to smell bad with hot water. Not only urine but also feces are being released directly because they are tired of living. "What do you think? Am I wrong?" Despite Jong-seok''s question, the men failed to answer. I just shivered all over. Looking at such men, Jong-seok turned his head toward Asians. The Asian was looking at him with startled rabbit eyes. "Have you eaten, student?"¡± "Ah...... No." "Eat this." Jong-seok hesitated as he put out his Scotch egg and got it. "Thank you." "I heard Britain is a country of gentlemen...... there''s a lot of racism." "Yes." Jong-seok nodded as he saw an Asian nod with a intimidated face. "Stop going on business." "Go..." Thank you. Looking at the Asian who was hurrying to turn around, Jong-seok saw men still kneeling. "Get out of here, too." The men staggered to their feet as they collected to live with horses. Then he began to run away one by one. Colleagues saw Jong-seok bleeding from his face while watching men running away with their own bodies, no matter what. The black man was so much sought after by Jong-seok from the start that he was still dazed on his knees as if he were still bewildered. "Growl when you bully people! They''re all separate when they run away. You''re lucky. I have good friends." Jong-seok, who was smiling and looking at the black man, lowered himself and made eye contact with him. "That''s about it now, but the next time you meet someone like me......to die or become a moron. Which means today is a great opportunity to look back on your life." Then Jong-seok stroked the black man''s hair. Flinch! Flinch! Jong-seok nodded when the black man was surprised by Jong-seok''s touch. "Live a good life. When you bully others, you hear bad words, but when you help others, you at least don''t curse." I don''t think that black people will live in the sky like this. However, he will not be able to argue against Asians in the future. The flesh of Jong-seok must have been deeply imprinted on the heart. In the future, Asians will fall back even if their eyes are glazed. It''s human psychology to scare even the smallest dog once bitten by a dog. Jong-seok, who crossed the street leaving a black man behind, approached Lee Soo-mi, who was drinking a drink. "Did you finish your Scotch eggs?¡± Lee Soo-mi nodded to Jong-seok''s question and saw a black man kneeling absent-mindedly. "But you didn''t hit me?¡± "Can you go back and forth from the police station on your honeymoon?" That''s why he was overpowered with murder. You can''t just go back and forth to the police station for assault. Then Jong-seok ordered another drink from Lee Soo-mi from the merchant and walked with her. "Do you like sex?" "Sung? I like it. I want to live in a place like a castle, like a princess." "So I''m trying to get to the castle tomorrow, will that be all right? "I''m fine.¡± "Okay. Then let''s stop by the library tomorrow morning and leave for the castle." "To read another book in the library?" "Not a book, but to say hello to the man who works there." Of course, I''m not just trying to say hello. I''m trying to ask Jameson what Baxter Castle is like. "Then let''s do that." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok took her along the Oxford road and began to look around. *** The next morning Jong-seok was heading for Charles Kings in a rented car with Lee Soo-mi. On his way to Charles King''s, Jong-seok was thinking a few things. "The Duke of Baxter Castle." I was worried about not bringing in people, but the tourists were receiving it. Jameson told me that I could try traditional medieval English food at lunchtime, so it was a castle developed as a tourist destination. ''You said they made it look like the old Duke of Baxter lived there.¡¯ All the people who work at the Baxter Peacock are dressed in medieval English dress. Thus, it was considered similar to the Korean Folk Village, where maids and servants, as well as nobles and knights, can be seen. Castle... it''s going to be huge.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok''s head was filled with the thought of where the castle could be. There were only a few guesses. The peacock must have carried the experience book with him or kept it closest to him. ''Hmm......then there''s a possibility that it''s a personal space, like a peacock''s bedroom, a study, etc. And... ...and people won''t have to touch it for hundreds of years. What is it?'' There are several clues to finding an experience book. It should be out of reach of people and close to the peacock''s hands. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a while. ''First of all, go to the castle and search. It''s a waste of experience, but......you can get more experience if you find a new experience book.¡¯ You can''t find it if you just deduce it like this. It was better to find the exact location by searching. Thinking that way, Jong-seok drove to Charles Kings. Jong-seok, who parked his car at the Duke of Charles King''s Baxter Castle, walked to the castle with Lee Soo-mi. The Duke of Baxter was a perfect castle with walls and even streams. "Wow, the castle is really cool." "Yes, there''s still a castle like this." Jong-seok entered the castle with Lee Soo-mi, who looked excitedly at the castle. Jong-seok, who bought an entrance ticket at the entrance of the castle and bought a map of the castle, slowly began to look around. Now, where is he?¡¯ Jong-seok looked around the castle and looked at the map. The map showed the entrance and direction of progress for tourists. Looking at the warning signs on the map, Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi. "I''m going to the bathroom for a while." "Then go ahead and I''ll be looking around slowly." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok nodded and moved to the bathroom. Then Jong-seok, who went into the bathroom, took out his experience book. Argh! Along with the light, the map of the Duke of Baxter''s castle appeared. When I met Jameson in the morning, I could get a schematic of the Duke of Baxter. That''s why Jongseok drew a map based on it. The experience book was also lit up with writing in an instant to see if he wanted to find another book quickly. Jong-seok quickly wrote in an article that said he had searched for experience books with the beginning. Argh! A dot was stamped on one of the maps of Peacock Baxter Castle at Jong-seok''s words. "Here is..." Jong-seok tilted his head while looking at the map. "This is inside the wall?" Jong-seok nodded, comparing Jong-seok, who was looking at the structure he drew with a map given to tourists. "In the walls of the study...... Okay." Jong-seok put his experience book in his pocket. Then he grabbed a map and hurried out of the bathroom. Jong-seok, who left the bathroom and hurried into the castle, was able to meet Lee Soo-mi, who was looking around. "It''s been a long time.¡± "There''s a lot of people, so let''s go in." Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to look around the castle. Inside the castle, you could see many paintings and decorations that showed medieval English aristocracy. *** Jong-seok, who put Lee Soo-mi to sleep at the Charles King''s Hotel, was changing his clothes near the Duke of Baxter Castle. Jong-seok, who simply changed into a plain sportswear bought at Charles King''s Super, breathed out and saw the lighted castle. The lights were on all over the castle, so it looked very colorful. ''Now that I''ve done this, I''m used to it.¡¯ The muttered inside, Jong-seok took out a towel and covered it with his face. Stick! Jong-seok, who tied the towel, breathed and moved quickly. Jong-seok, who approached the back of the Duke of Baxter quickly, leaned against the wall. There is a CCTV at the entrance, so they are trying to pass through the wall. "Whoa!" The long-breathed Jong-seok boosted his strength. Argh! Argh! Feeling the full-length spread throughout the body, Jong-seok quickly began to climb up the ramparts. Papapapat! A new type of Jongseok quickly began to climb up the ramparts. The stalactites were going up so fast that one might think he was mistaken. In an instant, Jong-seok, who climbed up the wall, ran toward the castle. Fa''at! Whiz! A new type of longitudinal stone cut across the sky. And when the new model soon fell to the ground, Jong-seok''s hand bounced. Fa''at! A silver boomerang flew from Jong-seok''s hand toward the castle and was lodged. This was a boomerang from a bird looking far away. Inside the boomerang was a very fine thread. And when you grab it and throw it, it stretches up to 20 meters. And the truth is that it is elastic like rubber, so it contracts and pulls on the stalactites. Argh! Like Spider-Man, he pulled the boomerang yarn and quickly moved the stalactites that stuck to the wall of the castle. I don''t know where CCTVs are. So the stalactites moved as fast as possible. Even if CCTV footage shows a stalactite, if it moves at this speed, it will only pass by. That''s why it''s moving as fast as possible. Papapot! Riding fast against the wall, Jong-seok quickly reached the place where the study was located. And as soon as he stood in front of the window, the fingers of the stalactites moved. Tick! With a small sound, the latch on the window went up and unlocked. All of a sudden! The slips opened the window and the stalactites that went inside closed the window. Then he raised his head and looked up. There was a CCTV above the study window. CCTVs were filming the entrance for tourists. The reason for this is that we do not expect intruders to enter the study, which is located high up in the castle, through the window. ''And there''s not much to be stolen.'' Most of the books in the study were fake. It''s just a plausible-looking set of models. However, the desks and chairs were of high quality. It is an expensive furniture with history intact. But who would steal these furniture? That''s why surveillance is weak. Jong-seok, who looked around, slowly grabbed the wall and turned the CCTV slightly. So that the angle doesn''t go wrong very much and changes a little bit. Jong-seok, who changed the angle a little, took out a coin and slightly loosened the screw connected to CCTV. If someone comes to look at the wrong angle, the screw is loose and looks like the wrong angle. ''Okay.'' Then Jong-seok approached the wall. There must have been a secret passage in the Middle Ages.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok looked closely at the wall and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Then he grabbed the tip of the cigarette with his finger and rubbed it slightly. Argh! Watching the embers rise from the tip of the cigarette, Jong-seok carefully put it to the wall. ''If there is a gap, smoke will escape there.¡¯ Some of Jongseok''s experiences are about architecture. In addition, Eugene''s experience with financial institutions suggests that he knows how to find some institutions. Jong-seok smiled as he slowly went down the wall. ''Bingo....'' By the time he scattered his cigarette almost to the bottom, he saw the cigarette smoke being sucked out to the bottom. He looked at the floor with his fingers. Then the stalactite found a small hole in the bottom of the wall. Sweep! Jong-seok tilted his head while moving his hands around in a small hole where his finger went in. There''s nothing here.¡¯ The hole was just a hole. It''s a two-finger block...¡­. This is the only thing I''ve got.¡­.¡¯ He looked back at the floor and saw another hole on one side. He looked at Jong-seok with his finger in the hole and suddenly saw his posture. With both hands in the hole, the stalactites were in front of the wall. Like lifting weights. "This? No way? You want me to hold it?¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such an idea, raised his inner strength after a while. "Huh!" Argh! Hududduduk! Hududduduk! The wall began to rise at the moment with Jong-seok giving strength. ''We''re going up!'' Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok began to lift up the wall further. Hududduduk! Hududduduk! ''You''ve made the engine incredibly stupid.¡¯ Only two fingers made me lift this stupidly heavy wall. But at least you won''t get hit by a thief. If you can''t lift a heavy wall like this rock, you can''t open the institution itself. "Yes!" The wall began to rise with the sound of Jong-seok''s strength. 385 If you read 385th episode, youll gain more experience! Hududduduk! Hududduduk! Feeling the wall going up, Jong-seok felt pain as if his fingers were about to break. Then Jong-seok frowned. ''Wait a minute... ...you don''t have to put it up to one stop.¡¯ There''s only a finger hole to hold when you lift it, so you have to hold it with your finger, but......I didn''t have to pick it up with my fingers now that I''d gone up to a certain point. Jong-seok, who held the bottom of the wall with his other fingers wide open, pushed the wall up strongly. All of a sudden! And at that moment I heard something hanging from the wall. With him, when the wall no longer went up, Jong-seok slipped out of his hand. When the wall didn''t go down, the stalks looked down. The wall was up to the waist. The stalactite bowed into the wall. Although it was dark, I was able to distinguish things inside when I focused my eyesight. Inside the wall was a long, narrow space. And some swords were hung on the wall in the wall. It''s the Duke''s favorite sword. If it''s enough to hide it like this...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttering inside, looked around and saw a Western-style ribbon lying on one side, rubbed his hand. "You are the Duke''s experience book." Jong-seok smiled when he picked up the book with a smile. The cover had a clear picture of the Magic Circle of Experience Book. Jong-seok''s face hardened as he smiled and turned the pages. "Huh?" There was an article written in the Experience Book. Jong-seok frowned at the beginning of the story. That''s because there should be no writing in the experience book. If you want to read in the Experience Book, you have to be registered as a cursive, and you have to read in return for your experience. But this book is written on it. Then... "This is not a book of experience. This is a duke''s experience book." Jong-seok looked around while looking at the peacock''s experience book, which he thought was a book of experience. "Then where''s the real experience book?" Obviously, the location of the book is here. Then you should stay here. Jong-seok looked around and suddenly saw a sword. "You don''t tell me? Is it a sword made of experience books of experience? It could have been. The shape of the experience book is up to the writer. Moreover, the experience book is indestructible. In other words, if a sword is made from a book of experience, it will never be destroyed. Jong-seok looked at the swords one by one and gave one an eye. Other swords were rusty and showed signs of time. But one black was spouting a fine, sharp example, as it had just been used and managed. Jong-seok picked up the sword. Sweep! Jong-seok, holding the sword, smiled as he looked around at it. The sword was clearly engraved with the magic of the book of experience. And Jongseok''s experience book...... No, I put my finger on the sword that should now be called the Experience Dagger and wrote. When Jong-seok wrote with his finger, light flowed from the experience search. Jong-seok smiled and wrote in an article that came out of a medical examination. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the sword and looked at the book left by the Duke. ''First of all, take this.¡¯ What is written in the first chapter is on the mind. I''m trying to take it because there might be some information about the experience book. Jong-seok, who took his sword and book, escaped under the wall. Then he looked at the wall still. "How do I get this down?" Jong-seok, who was looking at the wall for a while, grabbed the wall and looked up with force. "Yes!" All of a sudden! Then something sounded and I began to feel the weight in my hands. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who almost let go of the wall without realizing it due to the sudden weight of the moment, managed to force it to stop. Slowly putting down the wall on the floor, Jong-seok took his sword and book and carefully walked out of the window. After leaving the castle and changing his clothes, Jong-seok came into the room through the window. Seeing Lee Soo-mi still sleeping, Jong-seok sat at his desk and turned on the stand. Then he put the sword and the book on the desk. "Whoa!" After a long breath, Jong-seok carefully took out his original experience book and put it in his carrier. Just in case, the experience books and the experience books touch each other and do not combine them. Then I saw a sword of experience on my desk. ''For now, this shape is not allowed. It''s too conspicuous.'' It stands out a lot to carry such a big sword. Jong-seok wrote in his experience book for now. I''m going to take a break from my experience book.....'' was stamped. Like the book of experience so far, he was surprised. But that too, for a moment, came to mind. Jong-seok, who gained experience value, wrote a variation in his experience book. Argh! At that moment, the experience book came to mind with the light and began to change. And the exposed Experience Book was a small Western-shaped notebook. It is made in this shape to make it easy to carry. Jong-seok, who made an Experience Book with a Western-style book, beat it for a while and pushed it aside. "First of all, I''ll see what the Duke wrote about." Jong-seok stroked his chin as he looked at the first chapter. ''It''s obviously an experience book.¡¯ That''s why it''s hidden. It''s hard to let the world know about the book of experience. And in medieval Europe at that time, experience books could be driven to heresy......No, it was heresy''s. That''s what it looked like. It''s because the Magic Circle is painted like crazy. So no matter how duke it was, it could be dangerous. That''s why I hid my experience book and my experience book. While reading a book, Jong-seok turned the pages. There are things in the world that people cannot believe. And I met one of them. A person who calls himself an experience book......... Meeting the Experience Book is the greatest luck and misfortune of my life. "Hmm!" When Lee Soo-mi turned around with a small sound, Jong-seok took his eyes off the experience book and looked at her. "Did you wake up?" At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi lifted the blanket while looking at him with sleepy eyes. Sweep! Lee Soo-mi, who was lying in her underwear under the blanket, woke up without realizing it and entered the blanket. Sweep! When Jong-seok came in, Lee Soo-mi, who re-covered the blanket, said. "When did you wake up?¡± "Just now." In fact, I didn''t sleep a wink. Lee Soo-mi gained experience by writing down her experiences in her new experience book while sleeping. Jong-seok smiled while hugging her body as Lee Soo-mi slowly permeated her arms. She said it was her skin that was softer than silk needles....... That''s great.'' Jong-seok, who mumbled inside and hugged Lee Soo-mi, began to take off his pants. "Why are you taking off your pants?¡± When asked by Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok said softly. "It''s a new marriage." "Chi! What does it have to do with newlyweds and pants off?¡± "When you''re married, you take it off at any time." When Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s words and leaned her head against her chest, Jong-seok put his hand on her back. Thud! The bra hook naturally unraveled when I touched it. Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s quick release of the hook. "You''re very good.¡± "I''m a little finger- With a smile, Jong-seok kissed Lee Soo-mi and covered her head with a blanket. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi traveled around England using public transportation. There were times when they went back and looked around because they didn''t plan ahead, but the two didn''t pay much attention. It was just a one-day trip to see and eat if there was anything to see, and to stay for a day if the scenery was good. And whenever Lee Soo-mi sleeps or rests, Jong-seok takes out an experience book and writes. I wanted to write down my experiences in my experience book, but I couldn''t because it was a trip with Lee Soo-mi. So whenever I had time, I was writing from time to time to gain experience. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were wandering around Manchester. I came all the way to Manchester. "Do you like soccer?" Lee Soo-mi shook her head with a smile at Jong-seok''s question. "I only watch it during the World Cup. I don''t usually watch it." "But why did you suggest coming here?" "But it''s where the Korean player played. And there are a lot of famous soccer players, so let''s take a look." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words, began a stadium tour at Manchester Stadium. Jong-seok, who bought some souvenirs at the Manchester team''s museums and shops and watched the stadium, suddenly looked back. ''Hmm......'' Jong-seok, who was looking back for a while, told Lee Soo-mi. "I''d like to go to the bathroom. "Then I''ll sit here." Watching Lee Soo-mi sit on a chair overlooking the soccer field, Jong-seok nodded and turned around. He walked around the path where Jong-seok had come and hit the ground at the moment. Fa''at! Like a goblin, Jongseok appeared behind one wall with the disappearance of a new type of Jongseok. Fa''at! And Jong-seok''s hand clasped the neck of an Asian. As he entered Manchester, Jong-seok felt a strange sensation. One person has been caught in the eye several times. So he remembered the life force of the man and was pursuing his life. When they tracked their lives, they could know their location even if they were far away without being seen, but they caught it as the energy continued to follow them. Phew! Flash! As soon as he clasped his neck, the Asian body lifted up. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How strong the power was, the Asian could not groan and came to mind. Then, with a reddish-red face, the Asian grabbed Jong-seok''s arm and moved around. They want to release it by pressing down on the vital point between fingers or by hitting the elbow. But Jong-seok''s hands remained as still as steel. However, Jong-seok''s face has become more stiff. ''You son of a... ...professional.'' Jong-seok''s grip is on the verge of death. That meant that a person under control was in a difficult situation to move a finger. Nevertheless, such defiance meant that he was an extremely trained professional. "What are you?" Reactions were heard from behind Jong-seok''s words. "Stop! Stop or I''ll shoot!" Jong-seok looked back. Behind him was a middle-aged man with gray hair pointing a pistol at him. Argh! And when Jong-seok''s eyes touched, the middle-aged man''s whole body began to tremble like a quiver. Jong-seok''s murder hit middle-aged people. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The middle-aged man''s nose was dripping down to blood. This is not the last time to let one''s guard down against the opponent who is aiming the gun. That''s why he gave off a strong life without letting it go. He walked to Jong-seok with a man in his hand, focusing on Jong-seok''s life as a middle-aged man was shaking with blood from his nose. Then he grabbed his pistol and opened his mouth. "If you don''t answer my questions from now on...... this guy is dying." Argh! The middle-aged man''s pants dance got moistened in his ever-increasing lifestyle with horses. Unconscious of that, however, a middle-aged man stammered and opened his mouth. "Uh... ...we''re...¡­.¡± "What is it?" "Police." "Police?" Jong-seok looked at the middle-aged man in wonder. When the middle-aged man put his hand into his chest, Jong-seok breathed out flesh and held him back, and reached out his hand. And Jong-seok, who opened the middle-aged man''s coat and took out his wallet, opened it. There was a police ID in the wallet. Jong-seok looked at his ID card and put down the man he had in his hand. "Crrrrrrrrrr! Only then did Jong-seok release his life as he watched the released man moaning and nauseating. Argh! "Huck!" Only then did the middle-aged man swallow up the wind greatly. Looking at those two people, Jong-seok pointed to the front. "First of all... ...let''s go to the bathroom first. You have to change your clothes, too. At Jong-seok''s words, a middle-aged man looked at his lower body and his face hardened and began to stumble to one side and walk. Following such men, Jong-seok stroked his chin. I don''t think he''s a cop.¡­.¡¯ I''m sure not all the cops are not all weak, but...... the man''s reaction to the one who just choked wasn''t at the police level. Are you guys like 007?¡¯ 386 Reading Episode 386 gives you more experience! Jong-seok, who went to the bathroom with two people who said they were police, closed the door and looked inside. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who felt no one was in the bathroom, saw the two. "Why did you follow me?¡± An Asian man wrung his neck and opened his mouth to the question of Jong-seok. "I know you''re the hero of Tower Bridge." Jong-seok frowned at the Asian words and said while looking at him. "Saving people isn''t a crime, is it? "Of course. We appreciate your help with the Tower Bridge case." "Then why are you tailing after me? "Is British etiquette following the person who helped?" "That''s..." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, raised his spirits to the image of an Asian in limbo. Argh! The faces of Asians hardened due to the life spouting from Jong-seok''s body. Jong-seok had no intention of letting them go easily. I don''t know if Jongseok is alone, but I''m with Lee Soo-mi. He had to know why he was following him to protect Lee Soo-mi. "Why follow?" The Asian shook and opened his mouth at Jong-seok''s murmur. "I''ve been instructed to... ...look at you...¡­.¡± "Hanson!" When the middle-aged man shouted in surprise, Jong-seok looked at him. Argh! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw a middle-aged man moaning. "What would you do if you looked at me?" "That... that''s...¡­.¡± "What would you do if you looked at me?" A stronger life than just hit middle-aged people with the same question. A middle-aged man opened his mouth with him. "It''s... ...I don''t know." Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok opened his mouth again when he saw a middle-aged man bleeding again in his own life. "What would you do if you looked at me?" "It''s... ...I don''t know." Jong-seok frowned at a middle-aged man who answered the same question. Blood began to flow from middle-aged people''s eyes in their own lives. ''I think I''m gonna die more.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at middle-aged people, solved the problem. These guys are the tail anyway. Cutting the tail didn''t solve the problem. Argh! "Crrrrrrrr! "Wow!" Jong-seok, who was watching Asians and middle-aged people vomit, touched several places on their bodies. Then he opened his mouth. "Your legs are paralyzed." "Marvel?" Jong-seok said, looking at the two men who seemed to have no idea what they were talking about. "You''ll know what that means in a little while...... if you want to walk again, contact someone who can answer my question. And... ...if you follow me back again, it won''t end up with two legs." Then Jong-seok pulled his pistol out of his waist, threw it into the trash can and came out of the bathroom. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were eating at a restaurant. Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok, who was eating steak, as if she was worried about him. "Are you all right?" "It''s all right." "You''ve been saying that since a long time ago, don''t you have a headache?" Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "It''s all right. Let''s eat." Lee Soo-mi looked worried at Jong-seok''s words and cut the steak into his mouth. "You eat too." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and put the steak into his mouth. "Life-separating..."It''s a terrible headache.'' Now Jong-seok was looking at all the living things in the area through the separation of life. That''s a mile in range, so...... Hundreds, or thousands, of living things are now felt in these busy streets. So it was a splitting headache. Jong-seok''s eyes glistened as he stroked his head for a while. I think it''s them.¡¯ What I could feel between life and death were middle-aged and Asian people I saw on the soccer field. Jong-seok focused on the vitality around him. There''s three more......is moving in a car.¡¯ If you see the speed of moving fast, you''re moving in a car. And it was getting closer. ''Hmm......'' Jongseok saw Lee Soo-mi. "What''s the matter?¡± It''s to wonder and worry about what you think seriously. Looking at Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok relished his appetite and opened his mouth. "The truth is..." Lee Soo-min, who has been dating for more than a decade, is probably more aware of herself than she is. That''s why I''m trying to tell you the truth instead of lying for no reason. Lying about Lee Soo-mi''s concerns will only make her worry more. Lee Soo-mi frowned at Jong-seok''s explanation. "British is a really bad country.¡± Lee Soo-mi seemed really upset. I had no choice but to. How worried he was during the Tower Bridge incident. The reason was that Jong-seok wanted to save the good people without anyone getting hurt. And Jong-seok, as Lee Soo-mi wished, overpowered the terrorists and rescued the people. However, I felt bad because I was following Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi in the U.K. with the help. "I''m totally offended.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. Looking at such stones, Lee Soo-mi said. "But why are you saying that now?" "They''re coming now." "Do you feel a chill?" Lee Soo-mi also knew some of Jong-seok''s feelings and things like that. "Yes." "Where?" Jong-seok shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "It hasn''t come yet." "To come is to come." "Yes." "Let''s get out." "Why?" "Give me a rip-off." "To meet you, too? It''s not like I''m alone.¡­.¡± "No." Lee Soo-mi, who spoke firmly, put the money on the table and pressed it with a cup. Then, as he rose up, Jong-seok hurried to follow her. Lee Soo-mi, who came out of the restaurant, saw Jong- "Where?" "Let''s get in there for now." When Jong-seok pointed to a roadside cafe on one side, Lee Soo-mi nodded and walked toward it. And Jongseok ordered two cups of coffee and brought it to the table. "Where have you been?¡± "A black van coming over there." Lee Soo-mi looked toward the road at Jong-seok''s horse. And when I saw the black tinted van, I nodded. "But you don''t think he''s a cop?" "Looking at the training, I don''t think it''s a cop level. You know, like special forces or those British special agents. Like 007...¡­.¡± "MI6?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and looked at her. "Do you know that?" "You even filmed a spy movie before.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi looked at the van with curious eyes. As a woman, she seemed to be curious about the secret and dangerous person, the spy. This was probably the evils of movies dealing with attractive spies. Looking at Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok turned his head and saw a van standing opposite the road. Then he raised his finger and tapped it. To tell you to come out because you know it. Then the door of the car opened and the two men got off. Then he got off his wheelchair, picked up two people he saw on the football field, and began to cross the road. When Jong-seok took a sip of coffee looking at it, the people who crossed the street approached him. Then a middle-aged white man standing in front of Jongseok bowed his head. "Hello." Jong-seok pointed to the front seat in the white man''s words. "Sit down." A white man sat on a chair with a friendly smile on Jong-seok''s horse. "Did you expect me to come?" Jong-seok stood up, nodding his head at the white man''s words. A man behind the wheelchair slipped his hand at the sudden rise of the stalactite. When Jong-seok saw the white man, the white man shook his head. He held his hand again to the handle of the wheelchair. Watching the scene, Jong-seok reached out his hand to two men sitting in wheelchairs. Flinch! Two men''s bodies hardened into Jong-seok''s hands. But Jong-seok, who put out his hand without stopping, touched several places on their bodies. Tata blame! Then said Jong-seok, who sat down again. "You''ll be able to move now." At Jong-seok''s words, two men looked at him with curious eyes, and slowly rose up. A surprise came to their faces. The lower body, which had just been immobilized, is moving. The two men looked at each other with astonishment, then slowly got up and stood behind them. The white man, who was sitting on the chair, looked surprised and saw Jong-seok and the people behind him. Then he shook his head soon. "You said he was a famous oriental doctor...... that''s really great." "You must have done a lot of research on me." A white man nodded at Jong-seok''s words and put his hand in the pocket of his coat. He slipped his finger on the teaspoon. The white man, who had seen the scene, smiled and took out his hand. What came out of his hand was a business card. And when I gave out my business card, Jong-seok got it. "The Royal Guard?" "For now, I''m with you." "Then what about the real?" "If you could tell me, I wouldn''t have a presence there." Lee Soo-mi frowned at Hobbs'' words. "You don''t look cool when you talk like you have something." "Is that so?" "Looks like MI6, right?" Hobbes shook his head with a smile at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I won''t deny it or deny it." "It''s a line that comes out often in movies." "As you know, Lee Soo-mi also works in the movies, don''t you do a lot of research in advance when you make movies? I understand that when you''re shooting a movie like 007, you have a lot of interviews with retired agents." As Hobbes said, Lee Soo-mi looked at him and said, "Well, that doesn''t mean no for now. "As I just said, I neither acknowledge nor deny it." Jong-seok opened his mouth to the conversation between the two. "By the way... ...you know about Sumi." "Oh! I''m sorry if I offended you." "Then let''s get down to business. Why did you follow us?¡± Hobbes said to the question of the stalactite. "First of all, thank you for helping Britain stop terrorism on Tower Bridge." Jong-seok watched Hobbes'' words. It meant to tell the main point. Hobbes nodded to him and said, "At the time, I was using drones to look at the terror scene. And then I saw Lee Jong-seok running up the tower." Externally, he is a member of the Royal Guard, but his actual status was a video analyst at MI6. And it was Hobbs who saw Jong-seok jump up the tower. "You changed your clothes?¡± Hobbs shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "When you went to the second tower, you changed your clothes, but not at first." "That''s..." Jong-seok, who was looking at Hobbs, said. "Then did you find me with that video? It wouldn''t have been easy.¡± During the Tower Bridge incident, Jong-seok put out all his might. That meant that no matter how hard the drone was, it would have been difficult to take a good picture of Jong-seok. "It wasn''t easy to find. It was so fast that I couldn''t get a good picture of my face, and all I could see was black hair and clothes." "And you found it." "I don''t think he''s British, and I thought he was a tourist." "Why did you think that? There are many Asians living in England, right?¡± "There''s a saying in the East. It''s called Nangjungjichu.¡­.¡± Precisely romantic. But I didn''t mean to point out the pronunciation problem. When Jong-seok saw Jong-seok, he continued. "If there was someone like Lee Jong-seok in England, we would have already been doing it. And I''m sure there''s already an offer. Please use your strength for your country." At Hobbs'' words Jong-seok looked at him and said, "So I thought I was a tourist?" "So that day, I got CCTVs from major tourist attractions in London and turned them on to the computer. It was a sudden attack, so you wouldn''t have changed your clothes and come to the scene on purposely....I thought that day, there would be a hero in the same clothes in the video of the tourist destination.... found in Buckingham Palace. So from that point on, I started looking for them using nearby CCTVs." "That''s how you found us.¡± "You''ve been to many different places. So it was a little difficult for us to find them." "I don''t think that''s my apology.¡± Hobbes smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s right. Oh! And it was never a bad intention that we followed you." "Then why did you tail?" Hobbes looked at him and opened his mouth to the question of Jong-seok. "Your Majesty wants to see Lee Jong-seok." 387 Reading the 387th episode gives you more experience! "Your Majesty wants to see Lee Jong-seok." Lee Soo-mi looked at him with surprise at Hobbs''s words. "Your Majesty Queen Elizabeth?" "There is no Queen in England other than Queen Elizabeth." At Hobbs'' words, Jong-seok saw him. "Your Majesty wants to meet us......... So you followed us?¡± "I needed to know who he was. And I''ve put people together to make contact with you at any time." Jong-seok nodded at Hobbs'' answer as he looked at him. ''The queen wanted to meet, so she did a preliminary investigation of me.¡¯ Then I understood. Although symbolic, the queen is the king of England. The king asked to meet him, so he investigated what kind of person he was. Lee Jong-seok, who was there for a while, looked at Hobbs and said, "There''s something we two need to talk about." Hobbes nodded and raised himself to Jong-seok''s words. "We''ll be having a cup of tea." When Hobbs took the group to the table and sat down, the person who came with him went into the cafe and ordered a car. Jong-seok, who was looking at them, saw Lee Soo-mi. "Do you want to meet?¡± "I want to meet you. I have something to say." "What do you want to say? What do you have to say to the Queen of England?¡± "Yes." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi, who didn''t say what she meant. "Let''s see, then." When Lee Soo-mi nodded, Jong-seok raised his hand toward Hobbes. Hobbes approached him with his men. "Have you talked?" "When can I see you?¡± "Your Majesty has a schedule so I can see you in two days." "Then call me in two days." Hobbes looked at Jong-seok and nodded and said, "I''ll contact you tomorrow." "You may as well." "And...... I won''t follow you." "Do as you please. It''s just... ...you can''t be as comfortable as you are over there if you have someone to follow behind you." Hobbs laughed bitterly at Jong-seok''s remarks. ''Comfortable... If they hear it, they''re going to go get sniper guns first.¡¯ They were paralyzed from the waist down. Hobbes, who shook his head small, rose up. "See you tomorrow, then." "Didn''t you say contact?" "I''m the contact. So......." When Hobbs, who bowed his head, went to Ben, the party also rose from their seats and followed suit. Lee Soo-mi, who was watching the scene, saw Jongseok. "But I''ve never seen you speak so hard." "I''m good to someone who''s good to me. But I don''t even want to be nice to someone who has an intention and is strange to me. I''m not that kind of a person." "Really?" "If you''ve been telling the truth from the beginning, there''s no reason to say this. You''re just doing what they told you to do anyway. But I can''t forgive you for following after me." That''s why Jong-seok spoke hard and short to Hobbes. "But why contact me tomorrow when the Queen says she''s free in two days?¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth to Lee Soo-mi''s question. "Simple, I''m telling you to come out a day before the appointment." "First of the day?" "I can''t keep the Queen waiting, so I''m telling her to come a day ahead. He''ll probably ask us to go to London tomorrow." "No matter how queen you are, you''re telling me to come to the appointment place a day earlier?¡± Jong-seok shook his head small at Lee Soo-mi''s grumbling and looked at her. "If I don''t like it, I won''t go tomorrow?" "No thanks." Then Lee Soo-mi rose up. "Let''s go." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words and moved to the hotel with her. *** Two days later, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were at Buckingham Palace. As Jong-seok thought, Hobbs met with them yesterday and brought them to London on a private plane. Then he slept in London one day and came to Buckingham Palace the next day. Sitting on an old wooden chair, Lee Soo-mi slipped her armrest and stroked it with her hand. "This wooden chair is very comfortable." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. Even though it was a wooden chair, it supported me comfortably. So my back was comfortable and I felt very comfortable. "Oh, this glass is very pretty, too." Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Lee Soo-mi looking at the glass. "There was a souvenir shop like this on the way in. Let''s go get some when we get out." "Let''s do it." Jong-seok, who nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words, looked at the door and said, "Here comes a man." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi hurriedly put down her glass and straightened her posture. Then the door opened and a white-haired old gentleman in a suit came in. "Your Majesty is coming in. Please stand up." Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi stood up at the old gentleman''s words. After a while, a neat-looking grandmother came in. Although she did not wear a crown, Jong-seok knew she was Queen Elizabeth. That was because Queen Elizabeth''s face was painted in the British currency. So it was more difficult not to recognize. And as the queen entered, somehow it was difficult to look her face up front. I could feel the dignity of bowing my head by itself. "It''s not just a title to be a queen." As Jong-seok marveled at the queen''s dignity, the queen smiled. "Good to see you.¡± Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi bowed their heads to the queen''s words. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "Lee Sumi." The queen pointed to the two people''s greetings. "Sit comfortably." When Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi sat down, the queen sat at the top and opened her mouth. "Thank you for saving our British people. Thank you on behalf of Britain." Jong-seok shook his head at the queen''s words. "I didn''t save the British people, I just saved the people." "You''re a good man." It might be an unpleasant answer, but the queen just smiled and nodded. "And I heard you were on your honeymoon." Sweep! The old gentleman behind brought a box and put it on the table. And when I opened the lid, I found a set of teas and teapots in it. "I hope you like it." Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi at the queen''s words. Lee Soo-mi was looking at the tea cup set with bewitched eyes. ''Sumi seems to like it.¡¯ Jong-seok bowed his head at the thought. "Thank you." "Charles will show you around the palace. I hope you have a good time." Then Jong-seok''s face was bewildered by the elegant appearance of the queen. Is that it?¡¯ When the queen asked me to see him, Jong-seok thought he had something to say or something to say. Of course I didn''t want it or expect it, but...... a word of thanks, a set of porcelain teas, and a view of the interior of Buckingham Palace, didn''t know it would be the end of today''s business. When Jong-seok was briefly embarrassed, Lee Soo-mi said to the Queen. "There was something I wanted to tell you when I saw you." Lee Soo-mi''s words brought the queen back to her seat. The old gentleman spoke softly to the figure. "You have an appointment with the Prime Minister." "Conversations with those who helped Britain would allow the Prime Minister to wait a few minutes." "Okay." When the old gentleman stepped back, the queen saw Lee Soo-mi. "Tell me." "My husband and I have only been in England for a few days...... I''ve had two cases of racial discrimination." Lee Soo-mi''s words slightly hardened the queen''s face. "Did that happen?¡± "It was a little embarrassing to go through in Britain, the country of gentlemen." Jong-seok saw her at Lee Soo-mi''s words. So this is what Sumi wanted to say to the Queen.¡¯ When Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi, she looked at the queen and said, "What do you think?" When asked by Lee Soo-mi, the queen shook her head in a small way. "Do I look like someone who supports racial discrimination?¡± "That''s not true." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the queen nodded and said, "There should be no racial discrimination." "But it''s happening." "There should be no crime in Korea, but doesn''t it? I think it''s like a crime." Lee Soo-mi opened her mouth to the Queen''s words. "I think crime and racism are different." "Why?" "Crime isn''t crazy...¡­.¡± "Please cover your mouth." When the old gentleman stepped forward slightly at Lee Soo-mi''s words, the queen shook her head. "Charles, don''t come forward." Charles, the old gentleman, stepped back again at the queen''s words, slightly lowering his head. The queen saw Lee Soo-mi. "Tell me." "I''m sorry if I said too much." "It''s all right." Lee Soo-mi said what she wanted to say to the queen. "The crime is crazy...¡­.¡± Lee Soo-mi, who was talking, paused for a while and continued. "Unless there is a psychopath or psychopath, people who commit crimes recognize that what they do is wrong and bad. However, racist people think what they do is not a crime but a just thing. No, I think it''s a big punishment." "Think that racial discrimination punishes evil?" Lee Soo-mi said as she watched the queen think for a moment. "Not recognizing a crime as a crime...... I think this is the biggest problem. The Nazis didn''t think it was a crime to slaughter Jews.¡± "That''s too much of a metaphor." Since it''s racial discrimination in England, Lee Soo-mi now compares Britons to Nazis. It was never a good word for the Queen of England. "I wish I were an excessive metaphor, too. Lee Soo-mi said while looking at her. "Then Mrs. Lee, do you have a solution to this?" "I''m not the one you sat in." The queen laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "You''re telling me to solve the problem and just solve it." "If no one raises a question, it doesn''t matter. But when someone raises a problem, it becomes a problem and a task to solve. Your Majesty, don''t you think the racial discrimination I mentioned is a problem?" "I think it''s a big problem." "I think it''s the most rewarding thing in England to talk about this today. And I really want you to solve this problem." The queen, who was looking at her, nodded at Lee Soo-mi. "I will try to solve Mrs. Lee''s problems." Then the queen reached out to Lee Soo-mi. "It was nice to meet you." "I was also honored to meet Her Majesty." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the queen nodded and turned to Jong-seok. "Congratulations on having a wise and just wife.¡± "I think so, too." As the queen nodded at Jong-seok''s words and left the room, the old gentleman said to the two. "I''ll show you around the palace." As the old gentleman said, Jong-seok picked up a box of tea cups and said, "Do you happen to have any shopping bags?" When asked by Jong-seok, the old gentleman sighed as he looked at him. "I''ll take care of you when you go out." As the old gentleman opened the door while talking, Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi left the door. Jong-seok, who left Buckingham Palace, saw Lee Soo-mi. "My opponent is the queen, and he said everything he had to say." "Is she the Queen of England or the Queen of Korea? It''s just a pretty old lady. said Jong-seok, who laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I like what you said earlier about raising questions. Did Sumi think of that?¡± "No." "Then who said that?¡± "It''s a line from the drama." "Drama?" "That''s what the main character said in my drama. It was about how the world changes only when you raise a problem.¡± While talking, Lee Soo-mi suddenly saw Jong-seok. "Do you know what the other villain said when the main character said that?" "What did you say?¡± When Jong-seok spoke with a definite curiosity, Lee Soo-mi said with a smile. "There''s no problem unless there''s someone who says it''s a problem." "Bad guy." "So. It''s great to be able to say it''s a problem.¡± Then Lee Soo-mi smiled with Jong-seok''s arms folded. "Now you know what a wonderful, great woman you''ve had as your wife?" Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and stroked her head before moving on. Then, Jong-seok suddenly saw a shopping bag in his hand. The shopping bag had a crown on it, but there was nothing else. A gift from the Queen.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, smiled and shook his head. It''s no small deal compared to the one we got for solving the Tower Bridge terror.¡­. It was enough because Sumi liked it. Jong-seok, who was moving his steps, saw Lee Soo-mi. "Then where shall we go now?" Lee Soo-mi said after a while when asked by Jong-seok. "I''m sick and tired of England. Let''s go to Hawaii." "Okay, let''s go. Hawaii." 388 Reading Episode 388 gives you more experience! Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who arrived in Hawaii, took a few days off. I spent time swimming or eating delicious food at the beach rather than going somewhere. *** In the hotel room, Jong-seok was writing in his experience book. Jong-seok, who smiled at the experience in the book, wrote. Jong-seok smiled at his own experience. ''Thirteen million....'' The peacock''s experience book has also been stuck in the wall for a long time, so modern experiences have become a lot of experience. That''s why I got a lot of experience. Jong-seok, who was looking at the experience book with a pleasant face, saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was sleeping without knowing anything. When you write an experience book in the evening, you should point out blood transfusion so that Lee Soo-mi doesn''t wake up. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Soo-mi, took out his original experience book from his bag. Then carefully pushed the peacock''s experience book on one side and put it down. Jong-seok, who spread his experience book, wrote. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the answer to the experience book. ''You really don''t know.¡¯ It is the experience book that wants to become one with other experience books and gain more experiences. So I put off being one and asked...it seemed as if... had no idea. Jong-seok, muttered to himself, wrote while looking at his experience book. Jong-seok did not write any more at the end of his experience book. Instead, he only posted his experience book on his experience book. "Yes, let''s put it together for now." Argh! Experience books soared into the air with light. And the book of experience spinning in the air began to become one with light. And the experience book that became one came down slowly on the table. Argh! When the Experience Book appeared with a faint light, Jong-seok looked at the cover. The pattern on the cover had changed a little. The lines were stretched out, and the golden eyes in the center felt a little clearer. Jong-seok, who was reading the experience book for a while, wrote. Jong-seok''s writings began to talk about his experiences. *** Argh! With light, a new article came to mind in the experience book of experience. ''Send and receive?'' It means sending something and receiving something. Jong-seok, who had been for a while, wrote. Jong-seok stroked his chin on an article in the Experience Book. Tell me where you are in other experience books.¡­.¡¯ When Jong-seok was thinking, the writing came back to mind. Jong-seok, who was briefly in the answer to his experience book, wrote. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment in the article in the Experience Book. ''No pain, no gain?'' This was an experience full of the desire of experience books. The location of the stalactites is known through the erection to inform other experience books of their existence. Then, they are greedy experience books, so they will use the cursors to find themselves. If that happens, the experience books will be gathered quickly somehow. "Hmmm... ...do the makers of the Experience Book want the scattered Experience Book to come together?¡¯ Until now, experience books have never forced a writer to do anything. Although I want experience, I gave reward for experience in return. However, they are forcing people to lose their experience if they do not do the opposite. This was the will of the beings who made the book of experience. I want you to gather your experience books.¡­. What the hell happens when an experience book becomes one? Are those who have created the Experience Book? And how many more experience books do you have?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about this and that and reading the experience book, started to think about something else. "There''s a bird that looks far away, so I''m not the only one who exists....then an experience book with a writer will try to find me." Since it is an experience book that is crazy about experience, if you know the existence of other experience books, you will find yourself somehow by encouraging and seducing the writer. If it''s a good thing, you can send it once every 7th...¡­. ''You''re saying that once you play, you''re supposed to be out of your place.¡¯ I don''t want to have a notebook of experience in my life. So you have to go to another area once every seven days and send it. Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, suddenly stroked his chin. I don''t think it''s just a bad idea....we might be able to sell the trap using a spurious device.¡¯ If the cursors feel the news and come, they will be able to identify and take action by digging traps or installing CCTVs there. I know who I am and who I know who my opponent is...it was the basis of the law of... And Jong-seok was confident, whoever the opponent was, if it wasn''t just a dark attack. "It''s not bad if you can only use it in a fixed period of time.¡± At first, I thought it was not good, but now that I think about it, it was good for me. At least you can choose where you want to fight. Jong-seok, who nodded to him, wrote. It''s not going to be a secret between the two of you who have experience books.¡¯ If you want to do a secret study, you have to separate your experience book and move. However, if you keep it apart, you won''t know who is the writer unless you know the exact person. Seoul alone cannot count how many people are within a kilometer. Jong-seok sighed at the article in the Experience Book. ''Experience book... ...a blessing and a curse?¡¯ Through the experience book, Jong-seok got a lot of things. Good adults, good people, and a loving lover named Lee Soo-mi. But... ... Jong-seok''s life was also tied to his experience book. "Whoo! I don''t know." Jong-seok shook his head while thinking about the experience book. There was no answer even when I thought about it. I don''t want to live in a book of experience, but I can''t get away from it now. And I wonder why the book of experience exists and who made it. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. ''Then we can do it once and reset it when we leave Hawaii.¡¯ Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, folded up his experience book and put it in his pocket, went to Lee Soo-mi''s side and went into the blanket. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were lying on a sunbed by the beach and drinking a drink. "It''s really nice to be like this." said Jong-seok, who glanced at Lee Soo-mi, who was lying in a pleasant bed with drinks and fruit. "But aren''t we just lying down too much?" "You''re in Hawaii. You can do this in Hawaii.¡± With a smile, Lee Soo-mi lay her body sideways and looked at Jong-seok. Jong-seok smiled at the figure. When a woman lies sideways, her body curves even more. It is to draw the S-line perfectly. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, covered Lee Soo-mi''s body with a blanket covering her stomach. "It''s hot." Speaking, Jong-seok hurriedly said as Lee Soo-mi walked the blanket. "You can go into the water if it''s hot. And people are just watching.¡± Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok. Now Lee Soo-mi was wearing a bikini. I went to downtown Hawaii yesterday and bought a pair from a swimsuit store and wore it today. That''s why Jong-seok covered her body with a blanket. Lee Soo-mi wrapped her whole body in a blanket and saw Jong-seok. "You got it?" "You don''t have to do that, but if it''s convenient, do it." Lee Soo-mi, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, suddenly saw him. "And don''t you look at the other women, either." "I don''t see." "Not looking, that blonde white girl over there, she''s like this." When Lee Soo-mi opened her eyes wide and stared at one side, Jong-seok laughed. "When did I ever... ....¡± Jong-seok, who was saying, jumped up. "What''s wrong?" "Wait a minute..." Jong-seok, who spoke, raised himself up. What is it? It felt like I just heard a strange sound. Desperate and asking for help...¡­. Jong-seok focused on his inner strength and began to feel the signs around him. And... ... "Help!" Jump! The stalactites, which sprang from their seats, began to run toward the sea. "Jongseok!" At the sound of Lee Soo-mi calling from behind, Jong-seok looked back at her. "Don''t come into the sea!" "Why!" "Shark!" With a cry, Jong-seok saw the sea. Argh! Argh! And in the eyes of Jong-seok, who had concentrated his inner strength, I saw a woman standing far away on the buoy. And the fins of the shark around it. And some shark fins were approaching the beach. Seeing the scene boosted Jong-seok''s strength. And then... "Shark appeared!" People looked at the sea with surprised eyes at the cries of the stalagmites. It may be a joke, but the voice is so loud that people were surprised to see the sea. And some of them screamed in amazement at the sight of shark fins. "Shark!" "Shark appeared!" "Argh!" "Shark!" With the screams of the people, the people playing on the beach began to rush up. And... ... A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! The sound of sirens began to roar from the watchtower on the beach. 389 If you read 389th episode, youll gain more experience! A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! Leaving behind the beach that quickly turned into a chaos with the sound of sirens, Jong-seok was going underwater. Shoot! Shoot! Through the experience of Tower Bridge, Jong-seok found that it was also fast to shoot his way through the water. Running on the water is fast, but it is very noisy and people''s attention is gathered. Now that I''ve been to Amazing Land, I don''t have to hide myself, but I had no reason to reveal myself. That''s why it''s being torpedoed out of the water. Argh! With both hands and feet, Jong-seok''s new model literally shot forward like a torpedo. Shoot! Shoot! Jong-seok, who was rapidly moving into the water, glanced ahead. Sharks coming to the beach were also approaching as quickly as the stalks were moving forward. Jong-seok quickly looked around him through the separation of life. And people running to the beach and other creatures in the water were detected in Jong-seok''s life. And the sharks to the beach. "I have a terrible hunger...¡­.¡¯ There was no such thing as flesh that sharks had to kill people. However, the sharks were hungry. That''s why they move in search of food. ''What do you think? The woman on the buoy now is also dangerous enough. There are sharks who keep shaking and hitting the buoy for her. But there are people who haven''t gotten out of the water yet. And sharks are fast...... Sharks will take over them before everyone goes out. ''Should I sacrifice a cow for the generations to come? Or... ...should I trust the rescue workers on the beach?" There are rescue workers on the beach. But he wouldn''t have brought a gun to the beach...... even if you have a gun, you don''t know if it''ll work on the sharks underwater. And what if people get hurt believing in rescuers? Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, nodded. ''Turn the shark''s target to me.¡¯ If sharks could target themselves, they could save people on the beach and women on buoys. No... ... ''Sharks can be saved, too.¡¯ If he pulled the sharks out of here, there was no reason to kill them. Sharks follow their instincts, not to kill people. ''Sharks let me know.'' Along with the idea, Jong-seok gave off a strong spurt of life. We don''t know how life will induce a reaction to sharks, but at least we can recognize ourselves. Argh! The flesh from the stalactites began to spread far away. The sharks'' movements changed at a moment when they gave off a strong spray of flesh. He seemed to pause for a moment, then turned his head toward the stalactites and began to shoot. Shoot! Shoot! Sharks'' movements were very fast, unlike ever before. People are surprised and hardened to live, but because they are sharks that are faithful to their instincts, they are perceived as a threat. And coming in to eliminate the threat. Jong-seok looked ahead as he felt the sharks chasing him. And I felt sharks falling from a woman trembling with fear. The sharks have also changed their target to stalactites rather than women. Jongseok also changed his direction. Argh! With the movement of Jong-seok''s hand, his body quickly changed its direction. Sharks are chasing themselves, so you don''t have to go save a woman. Now Jong-seok''s job was to lure sharks away from the beach. Argh! Sharks began to follow him on the fast-moving stalactites. A shark approached Jong-seok, who was dragging the sharks and quickly moving away from the beach. ''Clearly...... sharks are faster in the ocean.¡¯ The shark was certainly faster than the stalactite, although it was moving with a spurt. In addition, Jong-seok must come to the surface and breathe unless it is a fish. So each time, the distance between sharks is narrowed. The longitudinal stone moved his hand and suddenly changed its direction. Unlike sharks that move in a straight line, the longitudinal stone uses both hands to change direction faster. Argh! Jong-seok''s hand moved toward a shark that brushed past him. Pufferpuck! Jong-seok''s fists and palms hit the shark''s torso. The shark was pushed back, but it quickly came back toward the stalactites. ''It''s underwater, so it''s less powerful.¡¯ It would be nice if you could press on the blood pressure to get a blood clot, but it didn''t even contain the blood cells of the fish in your experience book. Moreover, the shark was so fast that it felt like the strike was slipping. Argh! Argh! A piece of news came to Jong-seok''s mind when he saw a shark quickly rushing back to him. A little provocative news was the story of a 14-year-old boy living in the United States who survived the shark attack. The boy was attacked by a shark while swimming in the sea and survived by hitting the shark''s nose. Down was, of course, a bluff and just a barely surviving story. ''Does it work? Jong-seok, who had such thoughts, saw a shark that was speeding toward him and shot his feet strongly. Argh! With an internal blow, the stalactites rotated in the water. Then with a spin, Jong-seok swung his fist at the shark''s nose passing under him. Phew! Boom boom! Boom boom! The shark twisted its body as if it were painful to the rock. The shark''s appearance moved quickly. Argh! Then a shark brushed past where such a stone had been. While catching sharks for a while, other sharks came. He quickly began to move away from the sharks, spouting strength from his hands and feet. And whenever that happened, the fist of the stalactites moved, and the sharks began to wriggle around, bleeding their noses. Argh! Argh! There was something strange in the eyes of Jong-seok, who was pulling the nosebleeds of several sharks. The shark he first hit his nose saw other sharks flock to. And I could feel the sharks. ''Hungry......'' Jong-seok frowned at the other sharks he hit. ''Sharks react to blood.'' Along with feeling it, Jong-seok was able to live without strength. There was no reason to provoke the sharks to attack themselves if they had set a different target. Argh! Argh! Then the sharks who were about to attack the stalactites twisted and began to approach the other nosebleed sharks. At the sight, Jong-seok gently spouted his history and began to widen the distance from the sharks. I''m sorry, but...... this is your survival law, so don''t blame me.¡¯ The nosebleed sharks moved around to avoid attacks by other sharks, and Jong-seok turned around when he saw them eventually being bullied by other sharks. Even though they are fish, it is not so good to see sharks die pouring blood and guts out before their eyes. ''That''s enough, and I''ll be that much.¡¯ The muttered inwardly, slowly turning to the beach, began to move on. Jong-seok, who was quickly heading to the beach with his thoughts, poked his head from time to time to look into the situation. Looking at the boat carrying the woman on the buoy from afar, Jong-seok nodded and soaked himself back into the water. Lee Soo-mi was looking at the sea. On the sea, boats were searching for sharks with harpoon guns by police and rescue workers. And such rescuers were watching with curious eyes. Sharks are feared only when they are in the water, but as long as they are on land, they are just fish. And... ...people want to watch sharks hunt, too. Unlike such people, however, Lee Soo-mi was a little worried. Did something happen? Why isn''t he coming?" When Lee Soo-mi was looking at the sea with worried eyes, Jong-seok slowly began to appear on the surface of the water. "Jongseok!" Lee Soo-mi waved at Jong-seok and ran to him. However, the police hurriedly stopped Lee Soo-mi. "I can''t get in." There is a shark in the sea, so it prevents Lee Soo-mi from entering. Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok. Rescuers were beckoning him to hurry out as Jong-seok came out to the beach. Rescue workers and police officers who did not know that sharks had disappeared were surprised when a person appeared at sea. "Come on out! There is a shark in the sea!" Jong-seok nodded at the police and came up to the beach. Then he approached Lee Soo-mi, waving at him with a smile. "I''m home." "Is everything all right?¡± "Sharks can''t do anything to me." "Pretending to be good-looking... ....¡± "Can''t you be a little snobbish? If it weren''t for me, some of the people here would''ve been bleeding.¡± "But how did you do it?¡± Lee Soo-mi told the story of Jong-seok leading the sharks to her words. *** Jong-seok was walking downtown with Lee Soo-mi. "Where are you going today?" "To see anyone who would be happy to see." "Who? Do I know anyone in Hawaii?¡± "You know." When Jong-seok, who spoke with a smile, entered the coffee shop, Lee Soo-mi tilted her head and followed him. And Jong-seok waved at someone. "Brother." When Lee Soo-mi saw what he saw at Jong-seok''s words, she was very happy to see him. "Bin brother!" Kim Bin, who was drinking coffee at Lee Soo-mi''s call, looked at them and raised his hand. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi approached him. "Hyung, how are you?¡± "Congratulations on your marriage. Congratulations on your marriage, Mr.Jesoo.¡± Jong-seok sat down smiling at Kim Bin''s words. "I was going to Hollywood to see you, but you were in Hawaii?¡± Jong-seo was planning to go to Hollywood in the U.S. from Hawaii. To see Kim Bin and show Lee Soo-mi the filming site of the American drama. So I called Kim Bin in advance, and he was actually in Hawaii. That''s why I want to meet you today. Kim Bin laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You''re not too interested in your brother, are you?" "I like you, but I''m not good enough to search your news." "Did my popularity die a lot in Korea? Aren''t my news coming out?" "I don''t watch TV very much." When Kim Bin smiled at Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi smiled and said. "I heard you''re shooting a movie about a volcano disaster. Are you filming here?¡± When asked by Lee Soo-mi, Kim Bin put out his fist. Lee Soo-mi punched her fist in the fist. "Mr.Jesus knows a little about me, though." "I was your fan." "Now?" "Now..."...the same industry worker?" Kim Bin smiled and nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "That''s right. I''m filming a Volcano now." "Then can I stay like this?¡± "I have about two hours to spare. And even if I don''t have time, I''ll make time for my younger siblings'' honeymoon." Then Kim Bin saw Lee Soo Mi. "But you said you turned her down?" Lady''s was an action melodrama in which four beauties fought the bad guys. "Yes." "Aren''t you sad? You can make it to Hollywood with Ladies...¡­.¡± "I''ve made enough money without going to Hollywood. And my dream is to be a good wife." Kim smiled at Lee Soo-mi. Then suddenly Kim Bin said, "Sumi, you''ve never been to an American film studio, have you?" "No." "Then why don''t you go and see where I''m filming?" "Can I?" "I''m the lead, and that''s about it. And your Bob is not yet?" "Yes." "The filming site is Volcano National Park, and there''s a place where people make food with volcanic geothermal heat. That''s a nice place.¡± "Really?" "Jong-seok, you''ll be surprised if you try it." When Kim rose from his seat with a smile, Jong-seok followed Lee Soo-mi out of the store. 390 If you read the 390th episode, youll gain more experience! As everyone knows, Hawaii is a volcanic island. And it was the place where volcanoes still exist. Volcano National Park was the place where the crater was commercialized. Filming was in full swing inside the Volcanic National Park. Kim''s latest film, Volcano, was set in Hawaii. Kim Bin played the role of a scientist, or geologist, who studies volcanic geology. Kim Bin was performing enthusiastically with the other actor. "Jack, this is dangerous." "It''s only your idea. No one says there''s nothing wrong with the lipids, so what''s wrong with them? "Didn''t you see rats running away from the lab yesterday?" "You''re giving up more than $100 million in business because of rats!" Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were watching Kim Bin film. "Bin oppa is really good at acting.¡± "Really?" "Look at his expression. His expression shows his desperation.¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok saw Kim Bin. And Jong-seok was slightly surprised. Kim Bin''s emotions were filled with desperation and tension even though he was acting. You''re saying this is it?¡¯ Kim Bin is now acting as a method actor who is completely assimilated to the character in the drama. "Certainly, world-class actors are different.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttering inside, turned his head to one side. Steam was rising through the holes in the ground. "But is the volcano really not going off?" "I would have built a park if it exploded.¡± "Yes, but...¡­.¡± Jong-seok somehow felt uneasy. As he entered the filming site, he could see red lava flowing through the places that Kim Bin showed him. Shooting in the lava flow....Anxious.'' While nodding his head, Kim Bin, who finished filming, sighed and approached. "How was it?" "Good job." "Thanks for the compliment." When Kim Bin sat on the chair with a smile, the staff brought him a drink. While drinking, Jong-seok asked. "But even if it''s a movie, disaster movies are made with things that could happen, right?"¡± Disaster movies are made with things that are likely to happen even if they are movies. Like tsunamis, sharks, or earthquakes. "Right." "Then can the volcano here explode?¡± "A volcano is a volcano. There''s a possibility of an explosion." "Really?" Kim Bin nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "American films are filmed with scientists tortured and verified. You saw the doctors at the scene when you were shooting your brother''s medical drama before, right? "Yes." "It''s a drama, but all the treatments and procedures in it are done under the guidance of specialists. And the geologist role I''m playing now also references the stories of real geologists and scientists." Then Kim Bin pointed to middle-aged men on one side. "They''re geologists and scientists who advise on this movie.¡± "What''s the possibility?¡± "First of all, it''s not because of lava that the volcano erupts. It''s called volcanic gas, and as it erupts, it''s what you think is volcanic eruptions. And now the Hawaiian volcano is very hot, so there is very little volcanic gas. That''s why lava flows without exploding. Instead, low lava temperatures produce volcanic gas, and when it builds up, it explodes with a bang." "So it''s dangerous if the lava temperature drops." "Such a thing." "You know about the volcano well." "It''s a geologist and a volcanic disaster film, and I''ve studied a little." While talking, Kim Bin suddenly looked at Jongseok. "But why do you ask this? Are you afraid it''ll explode here?" Jong-seok nodded at Kim Bin''s question. "I tend to be a bit of a troublemaker.¡± "How did you beat up terrorists at the L.A. airport with that liver?¡± "I''ve been driving accidents, but......I have the ability to solve it." Kim Bin laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "But don''t worry. "No matter how unlucky you are, will you even set off a volcano that is intact?" When Jong-seok nodded at Kim Bin''s words, a fat bald white man approached with a smile. "Miss Lee, how did you enjoy the shoot?¡± Lee Soo-mi smiled and said to the approaching white man. "The Hollywood set is different, too." "Really? What''s so different from China?" "First of all... ...I like the food." A white man laughed at Lee Soo-mi pointing to snacks on one side of the set. "I''m glad you like anything. Eat a lot." The bald white man was the director of Volcano and the world-famous director, Borno. Borno, a French-born director, was a particularly famous man for his dynamic cinematography. "And as far as I know, Mrs...¡­.¡± "Just call me Li." "Right. Lee, you''re a member of the American Acting Society, aren''t you?¡± "Yes." In order to make inroads into dramas or movies in the U.S., one had to join an acting association or a labor union to act. Lee Soo-mi had joined the American Acting Association to advance into Hollywood without knowing when. Of course, now is the time to dream of a good wife rather than acting. "Since you''re close to Kim, why don''t you appear in our movie as a cameo?" Lee Soo-mi looked at him and said, surprised by Borno''s words. "Me?" "When Lee says OK, I''ll make a suitable role." "It was so sudden that......but why me?" "I''ve seen Lee''s work. That vital performance......I was impressed. Besides, those action scenes...... from the point of view of the director, anyone wants to be in the angle." "It''s embarrassing to hear so much praise." Kim smiled at Lee Soo-mi and spoke in Korean. "I''m trying to seduce you.¡± "Are you seducing me?" When Lee Soo-mi saw Kim Bin, he said. "Our country has a small land, but Hollywood also attracts audiences. Except for the U.S., Korea also attracted the number one audience in the world. I''m a cameo, but if you come out, it''ll help the box office in Korea. Besides, you''re a superstar in China. Even if you''re a cameo, wouldn''t you watch at least five million more in China?¡± "That''s...... that''s right. Lee Soo-mi''s action film in China also surpassed 50 million viewers. Of course, it was a little over two million in Korea, but certainly that''s how popular Lee Soo-mi was in China. Therefore, if Lee Soo-mi comes out and fits the preview to that side, it will help the Chinese box office hit. While talking, Kim suddenly saw Lee Soo-mi. "Yes, you should do a cameo." As Kim Bin, it is good for his movie to be a hit. "I think if I don''t come out, director Borno will do well." "It''s a multi-faceted line.¡± At Kim Bin''s words, Lee Soo-mi thought for a moment and saw Jong-seok. "What do you think?¡± "You do it if you want to." "Then... ...would you?" At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Kim Bin saw Borno. "Lee says." "Oppa." Kim smiled slightly at Lee Soo-mi''s call and said, "It''s a Hollywood movie, even if it''s a cameo. If you''re an actor, don''t you dream about it once? You mean Hollywood.¡± At Kim Bin''s words, Lee Soo-mi nodded for a while and saw Borno. "How are you going to play your part?" Borno smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Looking at this, there are a few things that come to mind. How about a charming marine rescuer?" "Ocean Rescuers?" "The main character..." Borno, apparently a great director, began to talk about the roles that fit Lee Soo-mi. It was simple: an attractive marine rescue worker, a character whose explanation ends with just one. The role was to save the main character from falling into the sea in a bikini, and to make a quarrel while drinking at a bar, knocking down drunkards and saving people with the main character. In other words, Lee Soo-mi''s charm will be fully enhanced and used as a cameo. Lee Soo-mi, you can do both body and action. Jong-seok, who was listening quietly to Borno, said quietly. "There is one condition." "Condition?" When Borno saw himself, Jong-seok said. "There should be no kissing scene, and there should be no bed scene." Borno nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Camera doesn''t have to be that melodramatic." "That''s fine, then. "How long will you stay in Hawaii, then?" "There are about three more days. I''m going to go. At Jong-seok''s words, Borno thought for a moment and said, "Then can you spare me two days from 5 p.m. tomorrow?" "You have a specific time?" "We have a set of filming schedules, so I think we''ll have to shoot the beach scene from 5 p.m. tomorrow and shoot the evening. And I''d like to do some filming the next day that I''m lacking." Two days later, Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok. "Will Jong-seok be all right?" "I''ll watch you from the side when you shoot." Lee Soo-mi saw Borno at Jong-seok''s horse. "Then do it." Borno saw Kim Bin at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "What about Kim?" "It''s because of me that Sumi is coming out as a cameo. Of course I should." "Okay, then I''ll send you the filming schedule and script tomorrow morning." When Borno, who spoke, went to shoot again, Kim Bin saw Lee Soo-mi. "The director seems really greedy when he asks you to shoot it tomorrow." "I think so." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. It''s not a movie, but Jongseok also had broadcasting experience. It was very rare to schedule a shooting for tomorrow. The reason is, of course, that it is urgent. They have to schedule the filming, find a place, and schedule the cast. Jong-seok''s broadcast did not require an extra, but people who will interview him in advance should also be prepared. It''s all got to be solved in a day. How complicated would a movie be when broadcasting is like this? Despite this, Borno is trying to make Lee appear in his movie even in a short part. He''s a Hollywood actor.¡­.¡¯ *** Early in the morning, Jong-seok was on a beach in Hawaii with Lee Soo-mi. It was a private villa and beach of some kind in Hawaii. And on the beach, extras were swimming or enjoying the sun. Their roles themselves are naturally played, so you just have to enjoy them. And between such extras there was a stalactite. Jong-seok is also shooting as an extra today. Jong-seok was watching Lee Soo-mi on the beach. Lee Soo-mi was walking on the beach with a red and long buoy in a tight full-body swimsuit. Originally, it was a bikini, but Jong-seok turned it into a full-length swimsuit because he desperately opposed it. And there was Kim Bin next to it. Kim Bin was asking Lee Soo-mi if there was anything strange in the sea. Jong-seok, who was looking at the two of them, looked to the side, smacking his lips. Next to it was an Asian beauty, wearing a bikini, under the sun. Even extras should have a story. So Jong-seok was an Asian who came to the beach with his girlfriend. "First time as an extra?¡± Jong-seok nodded as the woman glanced down her sunglasses. "Yes." "Don''t be nervous. We just need to be on the screen like a folding screen. Oh! Don''t look at the camera." "Okay." Jong-seok nodded, and the woman looked at him and said, "Are you an aspiring actor?" "No, it''s a bedding man." "Ah!" At Jong-seok''s words, the woman looked at him and said softly. "Would you like to have a drink after today''s shoot?¡± "I''m on a honeymoon, so that''s a little difficult." "That''s too bad." When the woman, who had been flirting, put on sunglasses and lay herself down again, Jong-seok unfolded the book he had placed on the boat. There are signs before the volcano erupts. First, large and small earthquakes frequently occur, second, hazardous gas eruptions, animals react abnormally or suffocate, third, fish die from volcanic gas eruptions in lakes or rivers near volcanoes, fourth, steam eruptions, or sudden rise in the temperature of hot springs. However, this does not necessarily mean a volcanic eruption. Even if there are signs of a volcanic eruption, it may not explode for a hundred years, or it may explode right away tomorrow. For example, signs of a volcanic eruption on Bali have evacuated 100,000 people, but the volcano has not erupted. A volcanic eruption in Colombia has killed more than 50,000 people...¡­. 391 Reading the 391th episode will give you more experience! After filming the beach, the crew moved to a villa near the beach. Like a rich man who owned the beach, the villa was big and nice. There was a club underground, and there was even a spa with hot spring water in the pool. While filming at the beach and getting ready for filming at the club, Lee Soo-mi was shooting to save people in the pool. According to the cameo, Lee Soo-mi should save tourists from falling into the sea. However, it is dangerous to shoot such a scene in the sea, so only the god jumping into the sea and the scene of action in the sea is done in the pool. And next to the swimming pool, Jong-seok was watching the shooting while doing a spa. "A rich man is no different than a rich man.¡± While watching Su-mi swim, Jong-seok turned his head and saw Kim Bin doing a spa next to her. "What?" "The owner here. I heard there are more than ten such villas all over the world." "Really?" "I''ve made quite a bit of money, but I can''t think of such a waste. Why should we live at a vacation house? Ten of them.¡± "I''ve never had that much money, so I''m not sure." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Bin nodded and raised both hands on the railing. "Anyway, this is how rich you get when you have a friend." "Are you a friend?" "Director''s friend." Kim Bin, who was saying that, suddenly saw Jongseok. "But isn''t the water a little hot?¡± "This is hot spring water." Kim Bin shook his head while looking at the water when Jong-seok said that it was natural to be hot. "I can''t stay any longer because I''m hot." Argh! Jong-seok tilted his head while looking at the water at Kim Bin''s words. ''Is this hot?¡¯ After the onset of the internal cavity, my senses became numb with heat and cold. Of course, I feel hot and cold. However, the difference was that children could not get into the hot water, but adults could get in it. A scream was heard in the ears of Jong-seok, who was standing up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Where are the rats...¡­.¡± "Get me a broom!" Clink, clink, clink! I heard the screams of the people and the sound of things breaking. He saw where he could hear the sound of Jong-seok. "Are the rats crazy!" When I saw the last stone at the people''s cry, rats were running out of the house. "Hey! Look at the big rat." Jong-seok nodded as Kim Bin muttered as if he had seen a mouse. "But why are the rats suddenly running out like this?" "Isn''t he running away in amazement at the sudden influx of people? It''s noisy preparing for the shoot.¡± "If it''s noisy, I''ll hide. I don''t think he''ll run away like that." "Maybe our movie will hit the jackpot." "Awesome?" "There''s a story that if there''s a lot of accidents, the movie will succeed. Look, our VJs are shooting rats." When Kim Bin said, Jong-seok saw the making film, VJs were filming rats and screaming female staff. "That''s a shot, too. "That''s what''s funny." Kim Bin, who spoke with a smile, looked toward the pool and said, "Then I''ll go change.¡± When Jong-seok looked at Kim Bin''s words at the swimming pool, Lee Soo-mi was coming out after finishing filming. Jong-seok approached her. "Good work." "Phew! I think I''m done swimming for the rest of my life today.¡± "Tired?" As he spoke, Jong-seok put his guts into her back and breathed it in. Lee Soo-mi, who sobbed and breathed in Jong-seok''s history, nodded her head. "It''s hard, but the charger''s right next to it, so it''s worth it'' Looking at Lee Soo-mi smiling, Jong-seok looked at the pool and put his hand into the water. Jong-seok nodded at the pool water, which seemed colder because he put his hand in a warm hot spring. ''I guess I''m overdoing it.¡¯ The hot spring water is hot, and the mouse suddenly begins to leap. You might think it''s a sign of a volcanic eruption, but...... maybe today''s hot springs are a little hotter, or, as Kim Bin said, rats are frightened away by the people. Thinking that way, Jong-seok entered the villa with Lee Soo-mi. Jong-seok, who was walking to the villa, suddenly looked at the ground. I think the ground is shaking a little bit.¡¯ Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi, feeling that the ground was slightly shaken. "Don''t you think the ground shook?¡± "What earth shakes?" "I just thought the ground was a little shaken...¡­.¡± "Earthquake?" "I don''t know that.¡± Jong-seok experienced an earthquake in China. So I knew how strong the earthquake was. But the feeling that the ground just shook was just a little strange. "Lee! Let me change my outfit.¡± At the call of the staff, Lee Soo-mi waved to Jong-seok and hurried to the villa. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, tilted his head while stepping on the ground several times. ''I think he shook it.¡­.¡¯ *** Last night, animals escaped from the Captain Cook Zoo. A lion and an elephant escaped from the zoo...¡­.] I''m sure many of you were surprised by the rats and snakes yesterday. In the Captain Cook neighborhood, rats and rats...¡­.] [Some geologists and volcanic researchers consider the sudden abnormal behavior of animals as a sign of a volcanic eruption...]¡­.] [Accident news] A rockfall accident occurred on Mount Miunakea yesterday morning. Geologists and workers who were doing geological research on Mount Miunakea are being treated at the hospital for the accident. The filming team was getting ready on the set to film Lee Soo-mi saving people. Looking at the green walls, Jong-seok said, ''This is the CG set.'' When Jong-seok was amazed by the green wall, Kim Bin approached. "Have you seen the news?" "News?" Kim Bin showed the news yesterday on his cell phone to Jongseok''s question. "Maybe we''re not the only rats out there." "I know. It looks like rats are going crazy all over the island. And the zoo animals are going crazy." "Yes." When Jong-seok searched for news on his cell phone, Kim Bin said. "It''s not a good thing for such a large animal to go on a rampage...¡­.¡± Then Kim Bin looked at Jongseok. "This was the first time the main character suspected a volcanic eruption.¡± "The animals running around?¡± "Yes... ...so my brother was a little afraid of you." "What?" "You did. Everywhere you go, there''s no end to accidents....if a volcano erupts, it''s all your fault." Jong-seok sighed at the sight of Kim Bin smiling as he spoke. "Don''t joke about volcanoes." "Whoa! That''s what I''m saying." Jong-seok said to Kim Bin''s smiling and tapping his shoulder. "Then the first is an animal and the second is what?¡± "Second, fish were dead in droves on the lake.¡± "The volcano gas has acidified the lake." "Oh! You''ve studied." "What about the third?" "The water in the lake has dried up. It was only then that people listened to the main character and tried to evacuate in a hurry....it was when the volcano had already begun. So since then, I''ve been active in evacuating people." "Don''t we have to evacuate the second time?" "What''s easy about Daepi? Hawaii''s population is 1.2 million. So even the governor, the villain in the movie, ignores me and dies." "There are many islands of Hawaii. Can''t we just evacuate to another island here?" "That''s easier said than done. And that''s all money, isn''t it? People have to move, and if the volcano doesn''t blow, people will complain.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Bin''s words, asked. "But why did the volcano burst in the movie?¡± "We''re getting 20 percent of Hawaii''s electricity from geothermal power.¡± "It''s probably because there''s a volcano." "Yes, and besides, there are still plenty of places to build geothermal power plants here and there." When Jong-seok seemed to be interested in his words, Kim Bin smiled and said. "It''s a power generation using geothermal power in the ground, so if you make it, you can get it without spending money." "But why are we running only 20 percent?¡± "It''s our movie that deals with the dangers. In the movie, it''s a setting where the lava explodes because you accidentally touch the vein while you''re working on it to develop geothermal power." "Can it be?¡± There is a high risk of that as geologists and scientists conduct preliminary research before construction. They know what happens when a volcano erupts, and they''ll take care of safety as much as possible." "But it''s possible.¡± "That''s why it came out in the movies." While talking, Kim Bin pointed to one side. "Here comes Sumi." When Jong-seok saw Kim Bin''s words, Lee Soo-mi was coming out in torn clothes full of mud. "Sumi is definitely an actor." "What?" "The model is not the only one who digests clothes well. Whether it''s a doctor''s gown or a police uniform, whatever you wear, you have to digest it as well as you do to become an actor. Look, Sumi, how well does that shit suit you?" Seeing Jong-seok Lee Soo-mi as Kim Bin said, it was certainly not awkward and seemed like her clothes. Lee Soo-mi was not a beggar, but a person who suffered at the scene of the disaster. When Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi, Kim Bin turned around. "You should get ready for the shoot, too.¡± Then Kim Bin went to one side, dressed up and began to change. Similar to Lee Soo-mi, Jong-seok, who was looking around at Kim Bin wearing mud-covered clothes and matching makeup, moved his steps. Where Jong-seok walked, three middle-aged white men gathered together to eat sandwiches and read the newspaper. "Hello." White people glanced at Jong-seok''s greetings. "What do you need?" The whites were geologists, volcanologists and physicists who consulted Volcano. "I heard that rats and zoo animals had abnormalities yesterday. Did you hear that?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, he put the newspaper that a white man used to read and said, "It''s a unique phenomenon, but we can''t conclude it''s a volcanic eruption." Jong-seok looked at Jong-seok as if he was wondering about the white man who was telling him what he wanted to ask. The white man grinned and reached out his hand. "It''s my first time seeing you at the scene. I''m Bennet, a geologist." "This is Jongseok Lee. Please call me Li." said Bennett, who shook hands with Jong-seok. "The staff asked me a lot about the animal news yesterday. What if the Hawaiian volcano explodes?" "Oh......that''s why you told me right away." "I think they''re worried about what they''ve heard from the staff of the volcano disaster movie." "Are you all right, then?¡± "One of the most important signs of volcanoes is earthquakes. Before the volcano erupts, seismic waves are observed from volcanic gas." ''Earthquake... ...was it an earthquake I felt yesterday?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, one of the people next to him pointed to the newspaper. "There was a rockfall accident on Mount Hillo yesterday, and geologists seem to have been hurt." Then Bennet looked at the newspaper and saw pictures of the injured. "You must have had an accident at the Hawaii geothermal power plant." At Bennet''s words, Jong-seok saw him. "Hawaii Geothermal Power Plant?" "They work in geothermal power plants." "But you don''t seem to like it?" Bennett nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "I don''t like them as geologists because they''re digging everywhere to build geothermal power plants." Jong-seok tilted his head at Bennet''s words. Geologists dig, don''t they?¡¯ You have to dig to inspect the land. When Jong-seok thought of it, Bennet looked at the newspaper and said, "Maybe this rockfall accident collapsed because it was accidentally touched while digging." What Jong-seok said suddenly came to mind when Bennet said. In the movie, the setting is that lava explodes because you accidentally touch the vein while you are working on it to develop geothermal power. Jong-seok, who recalled Kim Bin''s words, frowned. ''Somehow......it seems like it''s going according to the movie story.¡¯ 392 If you read the 392th episode, youll gain more experience! Jong-seok was looking at the Volcano script. Jong-seok knew that sometimes reality could be more dramatic than movies or dramas. And if the reality is similar to the Volcano scenario, I didn''t know if the breakthrough could be found in this script. Of course, I''m not sure that the volcano is going to explode yet, but...... Jong-seok believed in himself. That''s his bad luck. ''First of all, it''s no use talking to government offices.¡¯ Hawaiian geology, fire department and police did not believe the main character in the script. I was just going to check. And it was the geology that the police and the fire department checked. It''s related to volcanoes, so I''ve been inquiring geology, but......but the geology community didn''t trust the main character, so the information wouldn''t go right. So the main character tells his friend who works for the governor and meets the governor. But the governor also did not believe what the main character said. Not only did I not believe it, but I was only warned and threatened not to make people nervous by making strange rumors. Looking at the script, Jong-seok was thinking. ''As expected, the problem is money. The biggest problem with evacuation was money. Leaving Hawaii for a day means that money in a day stops. No, that''s all. It also costs money to evacuate people. That''s why neither the governor nor anyone could easily order people to evacuate. Then, Jong-seok took out his experience book from his pocket and wrote. Along with Jong-seok''s writing, letters began to come to mind in his experience book. Volcanoes are the gates of hell. As soon as the door opens, the demons of hell run out and destroy the world and swallow it. The place where the demons have passed is only full of sparks and smoke. The village where I lived was also destroyed by volcanoes. But people can''t leave the scary gates of hell and make a village again on the spot. To get sulfur and hot water, the byproduct of hell. So I studied volcanoes all my life. To find out how and when this devil''s door opens. *** Jong-seok, who gained experience with volcanoes in his book, grabbed his neck with his hands. As soon as I got the experience of a volcanic writer, I felt a terrible fatigue all over my body. "You''ve had a hard time.¡± The writer who left behind the experience of volcanoes was a man of great difficulty. The writer was a villager who dug up sulfur and sold it near the volcano. Then the village disappeared due to a volcanic eruption, and then he was the man who chased the volcano. If a madman had gone crazy about the plague, this man had gone mad about the volcano. And finding a volcano and studying it was very hard and hard work. The tiredness of the life was accumulated on Jong-seok with experience. Fortunately, however, the life of the cursors improved at some point. At first, he wore rags, but at some point he wore clean clothes and played many servants. Perhaps he had obtained a book of experience before that point. Since he couldn''t write about the experience book, he couldn''t tell how and when he got it, but at one point he was rich. Perhaps it is thanks to the experience book that a beggar volcano researcher suddenly became rich. If it''s an experience book, it''s not a job to make a writer rich. However, Jong-seok was vividly informed of his hardships while studying volcanoes. That''s why Jong-seok is tired all over. ''What a tiring experience. With a sigh, Jong-seok looked at the set. The shooting was still in full swing. Lee Soo-mi was acting wobbly around in the presence of office equipment. Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Soo-mi, told the staff. "Please tell him I''ll be out for a while after Lee''s performance." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded to the staff''s answer, left the studio. Outside the studio, Jong-seok moved lightly and began to spread his ball on one side. Because of the suffering of the volcanic writer, he is feeling heavy and tired, so he is trying to warm up with a dry ball. Jong-seok felt refreshed when he lightly stretched the ball and drew energy. It felt as if the suffering of the volcanic writer was being washed away with clean water. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who was playing hardball, felt a strange sense of incompatibility. It feels weird being trampled on the ground.¡¯ Every time I stepped on the ground, I felt like I was in a quiver. This has never been the case before. I wondered if it was because of the earthquake I felt yesterday, but even when there was a big earthquake in China, I stepped on the ground with my fingers crossed. It wasn''t like this then. Even though it was not a slight earth shake, but a huge shake that caused the mountain to collapse, Jong-seok adjusted to the shake and made a sound effort. Then suddenly Jong-seok stopped. Argh! Feeling the energy seeping into his body, Jong-seok brought his hand to the ground. ''Is it because of the experience of volcano detection?¡¯ This time, the experience gained through volcanic cursors was three things: detection, analysis and survival. Volcanic detection was a kind of detector. The experience of feeling something like the movement of a volcano. And the analysis of volcanoes was literally analyzing volcanoes to get information about them. The last volcanic survival there was a way to survive when the volcano erupted. Of course, the most important thing in volcanic survival is to run away the furthest from the volcano. Volcanic survival was a way to survive when it was hard to escape. Anyway, Jong-seok, who touched the ground, felt something subtle. ''Should I sleep?'' Having gained experience, I couldn''t use it very skillfully. In order to use it skillfully, I had to become a writer in my dream and go through what he did in person so that I could use the experience familiarly. That''s why you feel something now and don''t know exactly what it is. ''If it''s because of volcano detection......I don''t think that''s a good sign.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttering inward, turned his head. A studio dog was seen barking loudly. "Bark! Bark! Bark!" Jong-seok, who was looking at the dog, showed his life. Argh! Then there was a strong fear from the dog. And as I expanded the scope, I could feel the sense of people filming in the studio and nearby animals. And many animals were also feeling scared. "Well... ...it''s unusual." With that thought, Jong-seok sat on a chair on one side. The important thing now was sleep. The flow of time is ambiguous in a dream. So, as long as I could sleep deeply, I could make the writer''s experience his own for even a minute.m. In his chair, Jong-seok slowly gathered his breath and pressed the transfusion. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then Jong-seok''s body was stretched out and Jong-seok fell asleep. *** "Jongseok! Jongseok!" Jong-seok opened his eyes to the touch of Lee Soo-mi, who shook himself to wake him up. "It''s Sumi. When Jong-seok, a little dazed after waking up, looked at Lee Soo-mi, she said. "Are you tired?" "No." "But why are you doing this here? If you''re tired, why don''t you go to the hotel first?" Jong-seok, who was shaking his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words, opened his eyes while rubbing his face with his hands. ''It''s not the time to be like this.'' He realized why he slept. "Wait a minute." Jong-seok bent one knee and put his hand to the ground. Argh! The energy from Jong-seok''s hands began to spread deep into the earth. It was a type of seismic detector using the perforation of a longitudinal stone. When monitoring earthquakes, a volcanic experienced person made his or her own device using vibrations to check them out. However, it is impossible to make such a thing here, so Jongseok himself becomes an earthquake detector and checks it. Jong-seok has experience as an internal engineer without a volcanic scribe. Argh! Argh! Sweat began to flow over Jong-seok''s face. It was harder than I thought to radiate its inner strength through thick earth. Fortunately, he realized that he would fill it with emptiness through Eugene. Therefore, no matter how much I pulled out my inner workings, my inner workings were rising again. Argh! Argh! The stalactites were feeling the flow and vibrations, spouting their strength deep into the earth. Then Jong-seok took off his hand with a stiff face. "It''s dangerous..." "What?" When Lee Soo-mi seemed to be wondering, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "I think the volcano is moving.¡± When I saw the sensation felt in the ground, I could feel the vibrations that seemed to flow. And given the experience of the volcanic writer, it was a sign of volcanic eruption. "A volcano? A volcano moves?" "The volcano eruption.¡± "Ay! This place doesn''t work...¡­.¡± While talking, Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok was not a person to talk nonsense about this. Although Jongseok is not a geologist, Lee Su-mi trusted Jongseok more than a geologist''s words. "Really?" "Yes." "Then what do we do? Shouldn''t we evacuate people?" Lee Soo-mi''s hurried remark brought Jong-seok to her hand. "You read that, didn'' At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi nodded while reading the script. Although the scene is a rare cameo, Lee had already read all the scripts. It''s a small role, but you have to know the whole movie to make the right character. Lee Soo-mi nodded to him. "Ah...... I don''t believe you." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. "I''m not going to evacuate hundreds of thousands of people from the East, not even geologists.¡± "Then shouldn''t we inform the geology community here?" "I don''t know if they''ll believe me, too.¡± "They''re experts too, so wouldn''t they know if you asked them to check it out? You''re probably watching the volcano here too, aren''t you?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi and moved to the studio. I''m trying to consult with Bennett, the geologist here. "And when''s it gonna pop?¡± "I don''t know exactly, but......I feel like it''s going to explode between three and five days now." "Phew! That''s a good thing." Three to five days is enough time to avoid. Taking Lee Soo-mi inside, Jong-seok approached Bennet, who was chatting while reading the newspaper. "Benet." When Lee Soo-mi came with Jong-seok, Bennet''s face was slightly nervous as he was watching him. In the movie, Kim Bin is a popular and wonderful geologist to women, but Bennett was an ordinary middle-aged man who liked stones. And he''s still single......so you get nervous as attractive Lee Soo-mi approaches. In addition, Lee''s clothes are torn in places and exposed to skin, which makes her more eye-catching. Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at Bennet like that''s. "Do the geology of Hawaii study seismic monitoring and volcanoes?" I looked sideways at Lee Soo-mi when Jong-seok said, and nodded. "Yes." "Then can you check if the volcano over there is okay?¡± "A volcano?" Suddenly, when Bennett seemed to be wondering about the last stone asking about the volcano, Lee Soo-mi gently told him. "Please." Bennett smiled at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Okay." Why to Lee Soo-mi? What''s the matter? Jong-seok saw Bennet taking out his cell phone without asking any questions like ". "Fox." When Jong-seok whispered quietly, Lee Soo-mi smiled and looked at Bennet. Bennett smiled and said to Lee Soo-mi''s gaze. "I have a friend at the Hawaii Geological Institute...... Ah! Hey, it''s me. Volcano, are you okay? Did I call you about the animals? Oh, no, no, no, no, no....yeah...yeah.yeah." Then Bennett covered under his cell phone with his hand and said, "He says he''s fine." "You say there''s no aftershocks?¡± Bennet talked about aftershocks on his cell phone and saw Jong-seok. "It''s normal.¡± "Well... ...if anyone says the Hawaiian volcano is about to explode now...... no one''s gonna believe it, will they?" Bennett laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "Nobody would believe it." Jong-seok frowned at Bennet''s words. ''Nobody believes...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, sighed. I can''t provoke a volcano to make you believe it....What do I do?'' Then Jongseok took out his cell phone. ''If you don''t believe me...... shouldn''t someone trustworthy speak?¡¯ Come to think of it, Jong-seok was neither a geologist nor a governor of Hawaii whom he did not know. Now Jong-seok was the only one who could persuade others instead of him. 393 Reading Episode 393 gives you more experience! It was Tilean at Johnson Hospital who took out his cell phone and called. [Hey! Lee, long time no see.] "How are you?" [I''m doing fine. I heard you''re married. Congratulations on your wedding.] "I''d like to contact Kay Kuns, not anything else.¡± Kay Kuns was the son-in-law of the current U.S. president and a man called the heavyweight who performed brain tumor surgery at Johnson Hospital. [Kei?] "I have an urgent matter to contact you." [Um...... Can I contact Kay first and talk to her about Lee?] Jong-seok nodded at Tylen''s words. ''It''s hard to talk to you easily because you''re a big shot in the U.S.'' It was understandable. "Please do so. It''s very important......no, hundreds of thousands of lives at stake." [Hundreds of thousands? What kind of joke are you making?] "I wish I was joking, too." [Which battlefield are you in?] "I''ll tell you after I talk to Kay." I can explain, but Jong-seok didn''t. A man''s mouth is a word that spoils the story. If you explain yourself to Tilean, whether he believes it or not will be delivered to Kay. That''s why he''s trying to tell Kay himself first so that he doesn''t get misrepresented. [Okay.] "It''s urgent, so please do it right away." [I''ll talk to him now and make sure I get in touch, or Kay gets in touch.] Lee Soo-mi said to Jong-seok, who ends the call with it. "Who''s Kay?" "The son-in-law of the President of the United States, Kay Kuns." "Do you know the son-in-law of the President of the United States?" "It was a patient." "Then you cured it?" "We treated together." Bennett spoke in wonder as the two spoke in Korean. "Kei Koons?" I don''t know what you''re talking about, but when the name Kay Coons came out, I started talking to him. "Do you know?" "You mean the son-in-law of the President of the United States I know?¡± "Yes." "Do you know such a giant?" Jong-seok''s cell phone rang when he nodded at Jerome. His number was not saved. "Hello." [This is Kei Koons.] At Kay''s voice Jong-seok said hurriedly. "This is Jongseok Lee. Do you remember me?" [Save of my life, of course I remember. By the way, I heard that you have something to tell me urgently, is something wrong?] "Now I''m in Hawaii." [Hawaii is good.] But what''s going on?] Jong-seok breathed in Kay''s words for a while. Only by persuading Kay well could the disaster be prevented. That''s why you have to persuade well. "Do you believe in me?" ''Without science, let''s definitely go to Eastern fantasy.'' Jong-seok had no intention of persuading Kay with knowledge and science. If we could persuade with knowledge and science, we would have already detected a volcanic eruption in the Hawaiian geology community. So I was going to persuade them not with knowledge and science but with the fantasy of the East. Once Kay has seen the effects of her inner workings. Of course I believe that Dr. Lee saved my life. But why are you saying that all of a sudden?] "I think Hawaii''s volcano is going to explode after I''ve seen it through my own experience." There was a moment of silence on the phone at Jong-seok''s words. Then a moment later came Kay''s voice. [Did you just say the Hawaiian volcano is going to erupt?] "Yes." [Are you sure?]] "I predict the eruption will begin in three to five days." [From day three to day...]¡­.] Kay, who had not spoken for a while, spoke. [How do you know that?]] "I knew it from the inside." [Intriguing?] Can you tell me that a volcano erupts through internal attack?] "Establishment is caused by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. So I''m sensitive to changes in the energy of heaven and earth. From that energy, I knew the volcano was going to explode." That''s the perfect way to say that ordinary people are crazy. And not exactly true. It is true that the inner cavity absorbs the energy of the saccharide, but it does not tell the volcano erupts. But Kay doesn''t know such things, so she''s seasoned moderately. Literally an Eastern fantasy. [Really?] "Yes." [Well...] Kay, who seemed to be trying to say something, paused for a moment and then said again. [Let me check it out first...]¡­.] "What we know is that we''re going to find out to the Hawaiian geologists and scientists about volcanic eruptions, right?"¡± [How do you do that?] "Even if I were Kay, I wouldn''t believe what I said and evacuate the population of Hawaii. So I''ll give you the answer. As far as I know, there is no evidence of a volcanic eruption here at the Hawaii Geological Institute. So if you ask them, they''ll only hear that there''s no problem with the volcano." [Hawaii geology already recognized?]] "I''m the only one here who thinks the volcano is going to explode. That''s why I contacted Kay. The people here don''t trust me, so I need someone to convince them." Kay, who didn''t answer Jong-seok''s words for a moment, said. [What do you want from me?]] "What I want most is to evacuate Hawaiians from now on in case of a volcanic eruption." [Do you know what the population of Hawaii is?]] "As far as I know, it''s over 1.2 million." [Then you know how difficult it is to evacuate the personnel.] "When the volcano erupts, tens of thousands of people die......no, how many people do you think will survive?¡± Jong-seok''s words meant that it would be faster to count the survivors than to count the dead. [I see what you mean. I will check as soon as possible and contact you. When Jong-seok, who hung up on it, sighed, Bennet looked blankly at him and said, "Did you just talk to Kay Kuns on the phone?¡± "Yes." "And... ...did you just say Hawaii was going to explode?¡± "Yes." Bennet stared blankly at Jong-seok''s words. ''Isn''t this crazy?'' Then Bennett said hurriedly. "I certainly didn''t say the volcano was going to explode." Jong-seok, who was looking at him at Bennet''s words, shook his head and walked toward Kim Bin. Kay, who finished talking to Jong-seok, was lost in thought for a moment. Explosion of volcanoes.¡­.¡¯ Under the current administration, it could be a bad thing or a good thing. A regime that saved hundreds of thousands of lives if it went well, and a regime that killed hundreds of thousands if it went wrong. After a while, Kay picked up the phone and pressed the button. "John, come in." After a moment Kei''s words, the door opened and a young white man came in. Then he looked at the white John standing next to him and said Kay. "Hawaii Institute of Geology...¡­.¡± Kay, who was talking, shook her head. The Hawaiian Geological Institute said it didn''t know, so it didn''t work there. "Try the geology bureau and several university geological research institutes about the possibility of a volcano eruption in Hawaii." "Okay." "In less than an hour." "Okay." When John, who nodded, picked up his notebook and went outside, Kay was troubled. Then he picked up the phone. "Connect me to disaster management." *** Jong-seok was talking with Kim Bin and Borno. "A volcanic eruption...¡­.¡± Borno looked at Kim Bin with a serious face. "Does Kim believe this?" Kim Bin said after a while at Borno''s words. "I believe in Lee." "Benet!" When Borno called Bennet out loud at Kim Bin''s words, he approached. "Is the Hawaii volcano erupting?" When asked by Borno, Bennet saw Jong-seok and opened his mouth. "My friend in Hawaii''s geology says there''s nothing wrong." Borno looked at the stalks at Bennet''s words. With the look of wanting answers. "If Hawaii geologists knew, they''d already have people evacuated.¡± "So you don''t know Hawaii geology, and you only know Lee?¡± "Yes." "Did you major in geology?" "No." "So... ...you''re taking Lee''s words with no Ph.D. in geology, and you''re telling him to fold up and leave Hawaii?¡± "Yes." Borno sighed at Jong-seok''s words and looked at Kim Bin. "And Kim believes in Lee and says he''s flying out of Hawaii tomorrow...¡­.¡± "Lee is a friend I''ve known for a long time. And..." Kim Bin, who stopped talking for a while, opened his mouth. "He''s the one who found the most precious memory in my life. So I believe in Lee." Jong-seok laughed at the word, "Memories." ''Jap-tang jjigae...''.¡¯ The reason why I became close to Kim Bin was jjigae (Jap-tang stew). Jong-seok has found memories of jjigae made by his girlfriend when he was nameless. At Kim Bin''s answer, Borno looked at him for a while and said, "You know there''s still a lot of gods left to shoot in Hawaii, right?¡± "I know." "So if you take your staff back to Hollywood now, you''ll have to come back to Hawaii for a re-shoot later?" At Borno''s words, Kim Bin, who was looking at him, took out the filming schedule. "My shooting schedule is five days from now...¡­.¡± "Yuk-il." Kim Bin nodded at Jong-seok''s side. "Please schedule it after six days." "Are you leaving the scene?¡± "I wish we could all go together, but......I can''t help it because the director doesn''t believe me and Lee. Instead, if you''re alive, we''ll do whatever you want, whether it''s all night or whatever." Borno frowned at Kim Bin''s words as he looked at him. "Isn''t Kim not an actor like Tom or Downey who can coordinate the shooting schedule?" Borno''s words were a kind of threat. Would it be okay to leave the scene like this?¡­. "I don''t want to make this movie a masterpiece." In Kim Bin''s answer, Borno looked at him with hard eyes and turned his head. "Clara!" At Borno''s call came a white woman on one side. "I''m going to Hollywood, so tell the staff to look for plane tickets and adjust the actors'' schedules." "Now?" "I''m leaving tomorrow, so find out quickly." "But the shooting schedule is still...¡­.¡± "You say the volcano erupts!¡± Clara looked at him in astonishment at Borno''s cry and said, "A volcano?" "Yes! So check your plane tickets quickly and contact the actors, too." Clara looked at him with perplexed eyes at the sudden instruction. In that gaze Borno looked at her with a frown. "What are you doing not going?" Clara looked at Borno with bewildered eyes, nodded, took out her cell phone and quickly began to call somewhere. Kim Bin, who was watching the scene, said to Borno. "Do you believe me?" "I don''t believe you." "I don''t believe it. Why?" "If what you say is true, I save my staff and my life. Like you said, I don''t want this work to be a relic, and I want to make more films in the future.¡± "What if I''m wrong?" "I''m a jerk who''s wrong about people......you won''t be able to set foot in Hollywood." At Borno''s words, Kim swallowed his saliva and slowly turned his head toward Jong-seok. "Hey, if the volcano doesn''t blow, I''ll be forced home." Kim Bin is a top star in Korea, but he is not a global actor yet. Kim Bin can be buried in Hollywood with his connections and fame. Jong-seok shook his head small at Kim Bin''s words. "It won''t happen.¡± Kim Bin sighed at Jong-seok''s words and said, "By the way, shouldn''t we let the Hawaiians know about volcanoes?" At Kim Bin''s words, Jong-seok tapped his finger on the script on the table. Kim Bin nodded at the sight. "I don''t believe you." I took out Jongseok''s cell phone and looked at what Kim Bin said. I''m supposed to get a call from Kay, but...¡­.¡¯ Kay was in the White House when Jong-seok thought of that. The card president in his sixties spoke with a serious face to Kay''s explanation. "What is the possibility?" "It''s unlikely in the U.S. geology community, Harvard and Stanford, in Hawaii." "So you want me to take the word of one Asian and empty Big Island?" Kay said to the card that it was absurd. "He''s a psychic." "Superpowers... ...I didn''t know Kay would say that.¡± "I didn''t know either." "That''s why you want to empty out?" "Yes." "But what are you going to do if the volcano doesn''t erupt?" "We''re looking for some geologists just in case." "The geologist?" "I''m going to have them report the eruption of a volcano in Hawaii. And the U.S. government is emptying Big Island based on that information." "If things go wrong, you''re going to put a lid on geologists?" "If the volcano erupts, it will highlight the U.S. government''s rapid response." If not, geologists will be freed from the scapegoats, and if it does, only the swift response of the U.S. government will be highlighted. In other words, the credit card administration has nothing to lose. Of course, there will be a big blow to the economy of Big Island, but it''s not a loss in the pocket of a card, but a loss for the U.S. government. Of course, there will be attacks from the opposition party, but it was sufficiently defensive if they defended themselves for fear of public safety and released reports and news of the danger of a volcanic eruption. So... ... "If it explodes, approval ratings will rise, and if it doesn''t, it won''t cost me money." Kei said to the figure of the nod card. "Then I''ll be ready, knowing you''ve agreed." 394 Reading Episode 394 gives you more experience! [President Card talked about the possibility of a Big Island volcano eruption in Hawaii.] The U.S. Navy is evacuating residents of Big Island to the islands of Kauai and O''Hau at the instruction of President Card. Geologists are skeptical about the possibility of a volcanic eruption in Big Island. [Governor Hawaii Kane says there is no sign that the volcano will erupt until today, the fourth day after the president''s statement, and hopes to return to its original place of life.] [All residents of Big Island are now evacuated, and geologists and scientists are still watching the volcanic eruption.] [Little aftershocks are currently being observed, according to a geologist on Big Island, but when it comes to the possibility of differentiation...¡­.] Jong-seok and Lee Su-mi were on the island of Oahu. After President Card''s statement, residents of Big Island and tourists began evacuating to nearby islands. Originally, I was going to fly with the film staff, but it wasn''t easy to get a plane ticket the next day. In addition, the U.S. president ordered the evacuation of the volcano, so flights to Hawaii returned. That meant that even if there were departing planes, there were no coming planes. And as the U.S. president spoke directly about the volcanic eruption, there were many people who wanted to leave, and there was even a shortage of planes. That''s why he couldn''t get on the plane and fled to Oahu with the residents. Fortunately, about 150,000 out of 1.2 million people in Hawaii live in Big Island, so only they and tourists need to evacuate. Of course, that''s not easy. Jong-seok was watching TV news with refugees in a school auditorium on Oahu Island. Kim Bin, who was sitting next to Jong-seok and watching the news together, spoke. "Good thing, by the way." "What''s the big deal?¡± "That too......and since even President Card has spoken about the volcanic eruption, should the director kick it out of Hollywood if the volcano doesn''t erupt?" "By the way, the power of nature is great. When they sent people to the moon, so many people were forced to evacuate because of the volcano...¡­.¡± "Not only volcanoes, but also typhoons and tsunamis.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Bin''s words, said. "But you''re flying away, why are you staying?¡± Kim couldn''t get a plane ticket, but one of the main actors had a private plane. That''s why the actor departed for the mainland on a private plane carrying the director and several actors. At that time, Kim Bin could take the plane, but he just stayed and was acting like Jong-seok. "How can I go without you?" "I feel comfortable just going.¡± "Then let''s start from the beginning. Then you would have taken it." Kim Bin''s words with a smile made Jong-seok''s mouth water. In fact, what Jong-seok said was sincere. Without Kim Bin, you can go alone with Lee Soo-mi, and three of you will go there because of Kim Bin. When Jong-seok shook his head, Kim Bin said. "By the way, is the volcano really? "Why?" "It''s already been four days since you said it''s going to explode.¡± "It''s good if it doesn''t pop." "Hey! What if my brother gets kicked out of Hollywood?" "You just said that. The President of the United States said the volcano was going to erupt, so the director wouldn''t kick him out.¡­.¡± "Phew! That''s my hope......Huh? Jong-seok!" Jong-seok turned his head when Kim Bin, who was talking, hurriedly pointed to the TV. [Breaking news: Volcano National Park Volcano in Hawaii is now set to erupt] The screen showed black smoke rising from the crater. "Wow!" "Oh my God...¡­.¡± "Oh, my God..." "What a volcano!" The people here were all evacuated from Big Island, so it was a shock for them. Then, people''s mouths were filled with a sigh of relief and swearing. "Phew! It would have been a disaster if it weren''t for President Card." "Governor Cain, you moron! If you''d listened to him, all the Big Islanders would have died!¡± Kim Bin saw Jongseok in people''s reaction. "Do people know? You''re the reason people here survived?" Jong-seok said while watching TV when Kim Bin said, "You said there were geologists near the volcano......I don''t know how they are." "You''ve done enough. That''s enough warning. How much more?" "By the way, it did happen, so you won''t get kicked out." "I know." Kim Bin, who was talking, smiled at it when his cell phone rang. "It''s the director." Then Kim Bin answered the phone. "Director, you''ve seen the news. The volcano really exploded. So I''m not getting kicked out of Hollywood? All right. Uh......that''s what happens again. Yes, sir." Kim Bin hung up and saw Jongseok. "Our director is so excited and crazy right now. Jong-seok nodded at Kim Bin''s words. "Because I almost died if I did wrong." "No, more than that, our movie Volcano now overlaps with the eruption of a Hawaiian volcano. So I was really excited about the box office success.¡± Jong-seok sighed as he looked at Kim Bin''s words. "Disasters are business.¡± Kim Bin was embarrassed by Jong-seok''s words and said, "It''s like a snob, but what can I do? It''s already burst....... and there''s nothing to think ill of. This kind of disaster movie is a warning to society.¡± Then Kim Bin looked around. "But why aren''t you coming when you go to Sumi''s toilet?" At Kim Bin''s words, Jong-seok looked around and pursued his life. Then he nodded. After searching for Lee Soo-mi through life tracking, I found her to be cool. ''There''s a lot of people, so I guess they just got in.¡¯ But I can''t say that I''m pooping now, so Jong-seok roughly glossed over it. "Maybe he''s still in business.¡± Kim Bin, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, sighed. "By the way, they''re asking me to come to the United States as soon as possible, but I don''t know when I''ll be flying into Hollywood." "Why?" "When the volcano erupts, we''re going to film it quickly and release it before the topic disappears. By now, we''re probably already scheduled a new filming schedule, and we''re not going to go crazy." "You don''t shoot any more in Hawaii?¡± "How can I shoot a disaster here?" Besides, we''re running out of accommodations and......... I''d rather shoot in a Hawaiian atmosphere." "But can the movie finish filming so quickly?¡± "Because we''ve already filmed a lot. If we roll it hard for a month or two, we can release it early next year." Jong-seok, who nodded at Kim Bin''s words, looked at the phone ringing. The call came from Kay. "Hello." [Have you seen the news of volcanic eruption?]] Kay''s voice was full of excitement. ''Is the volcano eruption generating any kind of profit?¡¯ "Your voice sounds good." [Ah...... this must have looked like a psycho.] I heard a smiling voice for a moment, and Kay continued. [You know, I''ve been under a lot of stress. Believed in Lee''s words, assuming a volcanic eruption, he moved the disaster management bureau and persuaded the president. But the volcano didn''t erupt, so my position was very awkward. Of course! If it ends without anyone getting hurt, it doesn''t matter what happens to me, but...¡­.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There''s nothing to be offended by not being a liar. Besides, I saved tens of thousands of lives because I have already evacuated all the residents, even though the volcano has erupted.] "Okay." [So don''t look at me as too weird. I''m just happy to save people. And now I sent a helicopter.] "Helter?" The President wants to meet Lee. You can fly to the naval base by helicopter and take a military plane there.] At Kay''s words, Jong-seok was slightly surprised. "President Card?" He''s the President of the United States. I''ll see you at the White House then.] Jong-seok hurriedly said to Kay, who was trying to cut off the phone with it. "I have a party. Can I come with you?¡± [How many are there?]] "How many can I ride?¡± [Well...... there will be some room on the plane, but there will be about four people on the helicopter that went there.] "Okay." Jong-seok, who finished the call with it, saw Kim Bin. "Is there any staff member you must take with you?¡± "Why?" "A helicopter is coming to pick me up." "Helter?" "It''s four people, but the three of us are one seat away." "Where are you going?" "Go to the naval base, take a military plane to the United States. "Good for you." It was good news for Kim Bin, who had to go to Hollywood quickly. "Then let''s take my manager." "Then pack up your things. The helicopter will be here soon." At Jong-seok''s words, Kim Bin looked around and went to the manager with the movie staff on one side and started packing. Watching Kim Bin pack his luggage, Jong-seok also began to pack his and Lee Soo-mi''s luggage among the staff. *** In Hawaii, a group of people on a military transport plane transferred from a California naval base to a private plane sent by Kay. Military transport planes are probably inconvenient. That''s why Kay sent me a private plane for convenience. At the naval base, Kim Bin and his manager left for Hollywood and moved to Washington, where the White House is located, using Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi''s private plane. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were in the lobby of the White House, guided by men in black suits. "This is the White House." Lee Soo-mi began to take pictures with her cell phone, looking at the lobby with a curious eye. He saw men in suits. It wasn''t a security zone, seeing that they weren''t restrained. Lee Soo-mi, who was taking pictures of the lobby and the scenery outside the window with amazing eyes, saw Jongseok. "So we''re meeting the President of China, the Queen of England, and now the President of the United States." "I''ve never even seen a Korean president." Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I''ve met him before." "Really?" "I was elected president two years ago and went to China now. We met then.¡± "Why?" "I''ve gathered celebrities and businessmen from China to set up a meeting.¡± When Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi''s words and looked around, Kay approached. "Li!" Jong-seok stood up and reached out his hand at Kay''s welcome approach. "Kei." "Hahaha! It''s nice to see the American hero like this." Kay, who smiled and shook Jong-seok''s hand strongly, saw Lee Soo-mi. "This must be Lee''s wife. Nice to meet you. This is Kay Coons." "This is Sumi Lee." Kay, who greeted Lee Soo-mi, said. "The President is waiting." Jong-seok nodded at Kay''s words and took Lee Soo-mi''s hand. Kei took the two out of the room. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi entered the White House under Kay''s guidance. Entering the room, Jong-seok felt a little nervous. He saw President Card sitting on the sofa and talking to people. ''It''s a card.'' The card president I''ve only seen on TV....... The most powerful man in the world is right in front of us. ''It''s more... ...than I thought it''d be.'' When I saw him on TV, I thought he was just a weird guy. There were many things that the U.S. president could do if he looked at the statements and policies made by the card. But when I saw it in person, it seemed that the pressure was greater than the Queen of England. ''I don''t think a man with no sense would have been president of the United States twice.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, the card that was talking to people woke up and approached Jong-seok. "Nice to meet you. Thanks to the card." 395 If you read the 395th episode, youll gain more experience! "Nice to meet you. Thanks to the U.S. President''s card." Jong-seok took the hand at the card''s words. "I''m Jong-seok Lee from Korea." "I''ve heard from Kei that he''s a great man." Then Card looked at the people. "Please excuse us for a moment.¡± When the people sitting on the sofa got up at the horse of the card and went out, the card pointed to the sofa. "Sit down." Jong-seok sat on the sofa with Lee Soo-mi at the card''s horse. "Kei told me you''re a great man." "I''m just a Korean." "Hahaha! If all Koreans are like Lee, they should at least shoot a nuclear weapon." Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly by the words of the card. It''s probably a 100 percent joke, but it was too much for a U.S. president. He shook his head with a smile. "I''m kidding." "I know, but...... it sounds a little real to the President." The card nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "I heard I''m not very popular in Korea. What white supremacist, psycho drunk with American power?¡± "That''s... ..no." The card nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "There''s a little bit of that." "Is that so?" "I''m somewhat right to say I''m drunk on American power, but I''m wrong about being a white supremacist. I''m not a white supremacist...¡­.¡± The card kept on looking at the stalactites. "I''m an American chauvinist." ''I can''t stand talking.¡¯ It''s a card that tells the head of a foreign country, "Rocket Man" or "Crazy" on TV, so...¡­. When Jong-seok thought of it, Card smiled and said. "There is one thing that Russia and North Korea are good at, do you know what it is?" "Tan-Pressure. "That''s not wrong, but I don''t hesitate to try. Somali pirates take ships from around the world and demand money from sailors and ships as hostages. They even kidnap American ships." Jong-seok nodded at the card''s words. South Korean ships were also kidnapped and wiped out by Somali pirates. "But there are two countries that don''t even touch Somali pirates." "Is it Russia and North Korea?" The card nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "Russia does not literally negotiate with terrorists. I don''t know, but Somali pirates once caught a Russian ship, and they sent a fleet out." "A fleet?" "It wasn''t a single combat ship that went, it was literally a fleet out. And do you know how?" "Discouraging?" "It was annihilated, not wiped out. The pirates said they''d release the ship and the hostages, but they just......Dudududududu!" Jong-seok swallowed his saliva when he saw a card making a shooting sound with his mouth. This is... this is crazy.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, the card shook his head. "There have been several Somali pirates who have been involved with Russia since then, all of whom have been shot dead or released. "Free?" The shooting is understandable, but the release is not understandable. "Russia doesn''t kill every enemy who surrendered. It''s a country that has to abide by international conventions. But the problem is how we got them released." "How did you order it?¡± "The pirates who surrender are burned down in the middle of the sea by a boat. They don''t give me a compass or water, they just put me in a boat." "Then... ...you''re going to die?¡± "That''s what I''m saying. It takes a long time to shoot down the pirates who surrendered and take them to Russia, unless there is direct evidence that they killed a man, the legal ground for felony charges is weak......just leave it at sea in the name of release." "I can''t believe it. ....¡± When Jong-seok was surprised, the card said. "That''s why pirates don''t touch Russian ships. If you touch it, you die.¡± "Somehow you look envious." "I''m jealous. I should have wiped out those pirates...... In our country, it''s hard to do that because it''s a human rights issues. And even if I give you that order, I doubt that front-line commanders will follow." Lee Soo-mi asked the card''s words gently. "Then what about North Korea?" "There were pirates occupying North Korean ships...... I was overpowered by the crew. He also said that he had captured pirates with his bare hands with guns.¡± "With my bare hands?" "Yes, and the funny thing is that the North Korean sailors caught the pirates and demanded money from their party. So after that, pirates don''t touch these guys because they''re more thieves." When Jong-seok was a little puzzled, the card continued. "In addition, catching hostages doesn''t cost North Korea money, does it? They don''t care about human rights at all." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, opened his mouth at the words of the card. "You worship the power.¡± There are three kinds of strong people. One who oppresses others with his strength, one who protects himself with his strength......and someone who wants to show to others that he is strong. In Jong-seok''s view, the card was someone who wanted to show others that he was strong. "Who doesn''t like being strong?" Then the card looked at the stalactites. "I heard you were from Shaolin Temple." "Yes." "Kei says there''s a stamp built in San Francisco by former Shaolin Kung Fu masters and they''re going to train special forces.¡± "I heard about it." "Why don''t you do it yourself?" "I don''t deliver martial arts to the army." "We''ll give you the best treatment." "I like Korea." "That''s better then. I''ll make Korea a good policy." "What do you mean?" "Our country and Korea are closely related. You may make concessions on some policies. It will probably be a great help to the Korean national interest." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the card''s words. "I love Korea, but it''s not enough to sacrifice me for the sake of national interest." "I thought you were a patriot.¡± "I don''t love a country that wants to sacrifice its people. If I''m going to sell myself in Korea to make policy gains, then I''ll think about immigration." The card giggled at Jong-seok''s remarks. "I''ll have to look into it." Seeing him speak, he seemed to be joking, not serious. Then the card got up from his seat and handed a piece of paper to Jong-seok. "This one?" "It''s the most prestigious medal in the United States. You''ve already received the Order of Merit, so our medals are very good." Jong-seok said while looking at the papers at the card''s words. "If you''re getting it from a volcano explosion...... can I be known?¡± As Jong-seok knows, the volcanic eruption now externally was a disaster prevented by President Card''s swift response. However, he asked if the ball would come to him if he became known. "Do you know what''s the biggest reason I''m sitting here?" "Well?" "Because I made sure of the ball and the punishment. Whoever has an award will be rewarded, and those who have a fault will be punished......that people follow me on their own.¡± Then the card gently pushed the document with his finger. "If it weren''t for Lee, 100,000 Big Island residents would have been sacrificed because of the stupid geologists. So Lee has every reason to receive this medal." Jong-seok saw him at the card''s words. ''Strange guy has at least his own views.'' The most important thing to say in the military law is to make sure of the merits and demerits. At least a card is to keep it. After looking at the card for a while, Jong-seok looked at the document again and signed under it. "I don''t accept it without a ball, so I won''t decline." The card raised itself to Jong-seok''s horse. "This time, I owe you. You''ll always have a day to pay your debts." Then I wrote down the number on the notepad next to the card. "As long as it doesn''t go against American national interests, call me. I''ll save Lee''s life once." Since the president of the U.S. says it himself, it will certainly be a great help when something big happens to Jong-seok. Jong-seok received a note at the words of the card. "It''s for you, so thank you." "Now! Then let''s take a commemorative photograph." The card pressed the button on the phone next to it. "Come in." The door opened at the card''s horse, and Kay and the soldier came in. And Jong-seok, who took a picture of the card hanging a medal on Jong-seok, and even took a commemorative photo with Lee Soo-mi, came out. When they came out, the people waiting outside went into the Oval Office. Looking at it, Kay said, "The president has a lot to do because of the volcano problem." There is no loss of life by evacuating all residents when a volcano erupts, but there is a lot of work to do with restoration and such problems. Perhaps he was asking me to understand that he didn''t talk to the card for a long time. "I understand." "And in two days the news about Li will be out." "My news?" "It will be known that it was Li who tipped off the Hawaii volcanic eruption." "You don''t have to...¡­.¡± "It''s the president''s will." At Kay''s words Jong-seok nodded as he looked at him. "Okay." "Let''s go." Lee Soo-mi said at Kay''s words. "Do you happen to have any souvenirs or something?"¡± "A souvenir?" "In that movie, people at the White House drink coffee with a white mug with an eagle on it...¡­.¡± "Ah!" Kay laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I''ll take care of it." Then Kay took out her cell phone, called somewhere, and guided Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi out of the White House. Kay received the box from a man at the entrance of the White House and gave it to Lee Soo-mi. "It''s a souvenir." "Thank you." Lee Soo-mi smiled and opened the box and smiled at the cup in it. Jong-seok, who was watching the scene, saw Kay. "I heard that the U.S. Special Forces made an offer to Shaolin''s disciples." "That''s right." "And the proposal said I should show my skills...... did Kay use her hand?¡± Kay nodded at the question of Jong-seok. "I like talented people. Lying Lee''s skills in Korea...... isn''t it a waste?" "Well, I think I''m good at using...... Oh! I know some of you have survived my skills." Kay laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Of course... ...I''ve benefited. But that ability, it can be used for better things." "That it''s better...... you seem to have a different standard of judgment than I do." Kei looked at Jong-seok and said, "Anyway, since you''re in the United States, could you take a test at Geumgang Shaolin for a while?" "Test?" "In order for Keumgang Shaolin to become an instructor in the U.S. Special Forces, it must be verified accordingly." "It can be seen enough without me." The students of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple are so great that they can also communicate with the assassins of Shaolin Temple. I don''t know the level of the U.S. Special Forces, but I didn''t think they would lose against each other. "The Special Forces instructor went to meet him himself, and he said he was definitely great.¡± Kei said, looking at Jong-seok as if he was in trouble. "I want to see the best.¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at Kei, opened his mouth. "I will contact you after consulting with my disciples." "Do so. Ah! And where are you going to travel now?" "While I''m speaking, I''m going to San Francisco to see my students." "Then take my flight." "Then I''ll thank you." If you have to take a plane anyway, your personal flight is convenient. Definitely... ... And it''s free. "And this.¡± Kay took out two envelopes and put them out to Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi one by one. "This one?" As Jong-seok wondered if something hard and square was caught inside, Kay said. "It''s a prepaid card with $100,000 in it." "Why this?" "Thank you to the President." Jong-seok nodded at Kay''s words and put the envelope in his pocket. Looking at it, Kay pulled out her business card. "If you need any help while in America...¡­.¡± Kay, who was talking, thought for a moment and said, "Please contact the Governor or the Mayor and tell me my name. Then we''ll give you some help." Even if the governor and the mayor are different from each other, there is nothing good about being an enemy to Kay Kuns. So I''ll give you some convenience. Jong-seok, who said hello to Kay and broke up, began to move on to his private plane in the car he had prepared. The President of the United States and the White House....you''ll get some experience.¡¯ There is also a volcanic eruption, so if you do well, you will be able to get the experience value of your work. 396 If you read the 396th episode, youll gain more experience! Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi were entering Chinatown in San Francisco. "I feel like I''m in Chinatown, Incheon." Lee Soo-mi''s remarks made me laugh. "It''s China Town, and you should say it looks like you''re in China." "You don''t have a red light on the streets of China. If you look at the outside, Incheon Chinatown is more similar than the Chinese street." nodding at Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked at the map on his cell phone. "You''ll see it if you turn that way." "Geumgang Sorimsa Temple...... that''s a nice name.¡± "It''s confusing just to say Shaolin. And the word Geumgang seems very strong to foreigners.¡± "That''s true, too." Then suddenly, Lee Soo-mi saw Jong-seok. "But you don''t have to contact me?¡± "I want to see how you''re doing and running.¡± "You''d be surprised." "You''ll be surprised." Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok''s smiling face. "I don''t know how Jerome is doing.¡± Jerome was seriously injured in a battle with the disciples of the first Shaolin Temple on the day the second Shaolin Temple opened. At that time, Lee Soo-mi took care of him next to him, and that''s when he became very close. Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who walked along the street talking, could see the buildings. "You don''t have a bow?¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and looked at the location marked on the map and walked. "Are they seated in the building?" Since it is the U.S., it is possible to build Geumgang Shaolin Temple in the building to suit the characteristics of the U.S. Jong-seok, who was walking with such thoughts, was able to see Asians smoking in front of a building. Jong-seok, who slid Lee Soo-mi to his side, looked at the building while looking at the map. "Here it is." Then Jong-seok raised his hand and pointed to the third floor. Geumgang Shaolin Temple a traditional Shaolin martial art Jin So-pyeong, a Chinese martial arts master. Along with the inscription Geumgangsorimsa Temple, there was a promotional phrase, along with a photo of Paul standing with Jin So-pyeong, on the window. ''There''s a third floor.'' On the first floor of the three-story building, there was a dim sum house, and on the second floor, I don''t know what it was, and on the third floor, Geumgang Sorimsa Temple was located. He saw the entrance of Jongseok. At the entrance, Asian youths were smoking and glancing at Lee Soo-mi. "Here you go." Lee Soo-mi strode toward the building at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of Lee Soo-mi going without a chance to catch her. Usually, young people who smoke gather around, or they deserve to go, but Lee Soo-mi''s steps were unstoppable. There is no reason to be scared when Jong-seok is next to him. As Lee Soo-mi approached, the young people laughed and talked to her. "Where''s the pretty girl going?" "Don''t you want to play with your brother?" Lee Soo-mi walked into the building without answering back to the images of young people speaking in Chinese. One of the young men stepped up to block Lee Soo-mi''s front. Bam! The young man who put his foot on the wall smiled and saw Lee Soo-mi. "Here is..." Puck! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The young man who was talking screamed. Lee Soo-mi kicked the bridge that blocked the road. Others glared at the young man, who held his legs and was in pain. "She''s now...¡­.¡± A young man raised his hand at Lee Soo-mi and hardened. Argh! Jong-seok''s murder took over the young man. Lee Soo-mi saw the last stone as the young people hardened. "Let''s just leave it. I was going to beat it up.¡± Lee Soo-mi was offended by the way young people said she was pretty and teased. No, from the first glance you look up and down at yourself. Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Don''t be offended and let''s just go in." When Lee Soo-mi saw the young people as Jong-seok said, she held up her middle finger. "Because she''s giving me a break today. From now on, don''t talk to me like I''m pretty. You''ll get in trouble." Then when Lee Soo-mi moved on, Jong-seok followed suit and decided to live. Argh! "Crrrrrrrrr!" "Gasp!" Only then did the young men sink down, swallowing groans and empty winds. Lee Soo-mi, who glanced at such young people, said as she climbed the stairs. "Tell me to live, too." "Living?" "Don''t you think you''re not going to get sued if you scold him with a life? You just have to stare." Jong-seok laughed at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Where does that come from?" "Really?" "Living is literally the spirit of killing. It''s similar to the energy a person feels when he or she stands in front of a tiger. The feeling that I''m dying.¡± "But you''ve never killed anyone, have you? Do you have one?¡± Lee Soo-mi shook her head with a smile at what she saw with surprised eyes. "How could that be?¡± "Then how do you spend your life?¡± "To be exact, it''s a shot of bad energy." "Ah......then you press it with your nose?¡± "Then it is." That''s what you said, but...... actually, Jong-seok''s life is literally a living. Jong-seok never killed a person, but other writers in the book of experience killed a person. Even Yu-jin, a college student who left Gungon-gu, killed many people. So what Jong-seok uses was real life. "But why aren''t the disciples kicking you out when there are such rascals in front of the shop?¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked down the stairs. I couldn''t feel whether the young people under the stairs had gone. "Wait a minute." "Why?" "There''s something I need to confirm." "Do it that way." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok ran down the stairs at once. Blame it! Jong-seok, who came down to the first floor by moving his feet only twice, approached the place where the young people were. Then I looked around and saw cigarette butts. I counted 13...¡­. The other four of them....I don''t know how many minutes I smoke, but I''ve been here for an hour or two?'' After looking at the cigarette butts for a while, Jong-seok climbed the stairs again. "Where have you been?¡± "I saw how many cigarette butts you have.¡± "That''s... ahh!" Lee Soo-mi, who was speaking, knew what she meant and said. "How many were there?¡± "13." "So, um... ...you''ve been there for an hour or two?¡± Lee Soo-mi was also thinking of what she had thought, and saw her as if Jong-seok was great. "Did you think about it there?" "Do you know how many scripts I''ve seen for movies and dramas? I have all the scenarios in my head. That''s like a detective and a mystery." Lee Soo-mi, who was talking and climbing the stairs, said. "Then why were they hanging around here?" "Well..." "Are you the disciples of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple?" "Given the personality of Jerome and his kids, I don''t think he''s going to raise his students like a rascal...¡­.¡± "Well... ...you''ll find out." Jongseok and Lee Su-mi, who arrived on the third floor, approached the door with the signboard reading Geumgangsorimsa Temple. "Ha!" "Taat!" There was a loud shout of shouts through the closed door. He opened the door and went inside. "Ha!" "Taat!" When I opened the door and entered, I saw some young men training inside. "Sad Master!" Jerome, who was looking at the training of the young people, was surprised to see Jong-seok and hurried up. "Your disciple Jerome is meeting your uncle." Looking at Jerome, who politely captivated, Jong-seok saw young people training. When they saw Jerome giving Jong-seok the siege, they stopped in wonder and watched him. "How have you been?" "I''m doing well." "What about the other disciples?" "Adults go to work and the death penalty comes at evening retreat." "These are the students?" "Yes." "First of all, train yourself. Let''s talk later." "Okay." Jerome guided Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi to the office on one side. But there was nothing special about the office. There was nothing special but one partition to share with the stamp. And when I saw a crib lying on one side, I thought I was sleeping in it. "You don''t seem to be very well off." "Yes." When Paul told me it was going well, but......it seemed to me that the operation wasn''t as good as I thought. If this place works well, adults who can be called great disciples would not have gone to work. Jong-seok, who was looking at the office with that thought, glanced toward the training center. Outside, there was a conversation between the disciples and Jerome. "You just got in, you''re from Amazing Land, aren''t you?¡± "That''s right." "Oh...... that''s great." "Can''t you ask me to show you a run on that water?" "A military achievement is not meant to be shown to others." "You''ve been on TV, and...¡­.¡± "Don''t talk nonsense and get in shape." Jong-seok nodded at the sound from outside. He seemed to have seen Amazing Land. He would have told his disciples to look at him because he was coming out. The master of Shaolin Temple is going to Amazing Land. So the students must have seen it. I wanted to go out and show you something, but I wasn''t in the mood. Things didn''t seem to work out here. I feel like there''s something going on with the young men at the entrance.¡­.¡¯ Jerome came inside when Jong-seok was thinking that. "Do you want coffee, sir?" "What about the disciples?" "After the training, I went to wash up now." Jong-seok, who nodded at Jerome''s words, opened his mouth. "Isn''t it working well here?¡± "Ah......." "It''s all right. Talk to me." Jerome, who was briefly at Jong-seok''s words, nodded. "It was good at first." "Then it''s not working out now?" "Yes." "Why?" "That''s..." As Jerome hesitated, Jong-seok said. "On the way in, I saw some young people smoking at the entrance...¡­.¡± "They again?" "They? Again?" When Jong-seok saw it, Jerome sighed and said, "It''s a Chinatown organization." "What if it''s an organization? Triad?" Since it is said to be a Chinese organization, the Triad is the first thing that comes to mind. "I don''t think that''s it, it''s just an organization that works in Chinatown." "And?" "When we set up Geumgangsan Shaolin and received our disciples, some of the gangsters came in." Paul and his disciples, who founded Geumgangsorimsa Temple, promoted and gathered students. At that time, there was a lot of news about the second Shaolin Temple in China, and many students gathered to promote it while performing martial arts on the streets. Among them were Chinatown gangsters. He accepted it because it didn''t even say gangster on his forehead. Of course, they sent out those who were in trouble and had bad words and deeds at the school. Then, some of the students were severely beaten by gangsters. It turned out that those who came to the school and kicked it out because of their bad words and behavior were vindictive and quarreled with the students and defeated them. Paul and his disciples visited the gangsters and smashed them. Even though there were a large number of gangsters and they had guns, Paul and his disciples were no match. If Paul and his students are good at it, they will be able to avoid pistols unless they shoot with machine guns. The number of students increased due to the story that the disciples of Geumgang Shaolin smashed the gangsters. Especially, many merchants who were weak and wanted to be protected came in and learned martial arts. Until then, I thought there would be no problem. But the problem is...¡­. It happened when merchants at Geumgang Shaolin Temple did not pay gangsters for protection. The people of Geumgang Shaolin no longer fear the gangsters. Five disciples of Geumgangsorimsa Temple went and destroyed the organization with guns and knives with their bare hands. Then Chinatown organizations became aware of the crisis. People have to be afraid of them so they can operate....because people are not afraid of themselves. As a result, Chinatown organizations began to harass Geumgang Shaolin Temple en masse. 397 If you read the 397th episode, youll gain more experience! "Does it bother you?" "Yes." At Jerome''s words, Jong-seok was puzzled. "You''ve been left alone?" "That''s..." Looking at Jerome hesitating, Jong-seok said. "Tell me." "They don''t show up in front of us." "Then?" "I couldn''t catch them because they threw stones at their homes and shops, interrupted their business, and ran away." At Jerome''s words, Jong-seok smiled unconsciously. "The gangsters throw stones?¡¯ It''s funny that you don''t shoot and you throw a stone. However, from the perspective of the victims, they had to be afraid. It means the gangsters are watching them. "Then what are you doing here?" "I''ve been looking for them every time that happens...... I didn''t see where he was hiding." "I''m sure they have a place to live, too?" "I''ve been to clubs and bars they run, and they haven''t been there." "And the gangsters who work there?" "It seems like there are only ordinary people......you can hit anyone." "So?" "When I went to Kumkang Sorim Temple, the gangsters did harm, so the number of students decreased." When Jerome said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "Do you know Paul?" Paul, who is in China, knew about now. Jerome nodded to him. "It happened when Paul was there." At Jerome''s words, Jong-seok thought for a moment and opened his mouth. "So what are the measures?" "That''s..." When Jerome couldn''t speak, Jong-seok nodded. ''You can break rocks, but you can''t break water.¡¯ The disciples of Geumgang Shaolin Temple are never weak. In Jong-seok''s view, it is the disciples of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple who can be overpowered if they do not let their guard down. However, he couldn''t fight because his opponent was playing hard to get. Students at Geumgang Shaolin Temple have families and places to work. However, the gangsters should run away before the masters of Geumgangsorimsa Temple come, so there is nothing to protect. Besides, even if you go to the base, you leave the place empty...¡­. You can''t fight even if you want to. "Then what about the kids down there?" "I kick him out every time he comes...¡­.¡± "You mean he''s still coming?¡± Lee Soo-mi kicked her tongue at Jong-seok''s horse. "Bad guys. If there are such guys, I''m afraid of the people who come to learn, so I can''t come in." "Yes." At Jerome''s answer Jong-seok saw him. "Why don''t you catch them and find out where the others are?" "I did, but...¡­.¡± "You did?" "I called the police." "Police?" "Well, they were just smoking. So Tommy just entered the police station and came out." "Huh! The gangster uses the police? They''re great." Lee Soo-mi kicked Jong-seok''s tongue when she said something that seemed absurd. "They''ve been... ...spent a lot of brains." "Why didn''t you sue for obstruction of business?" Jerome shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "I did, but they said it was hard to prove." "I was just smoking at the entrance, so...¡­.¡± When Jerome nodded at Jong-seok''s words, the voices of the students were heard outside. "Master." When Jerome rose to the students'' voices and went outside, Jong-seok followed him. The students were standing changing their clothes after taking a shower. "Thank you for your hard work today. I''ll see you next time. When Jerome joined the group, the students bowed their heads as they joined the group. Then when the students went outside, Jong-seok saw Jerome. "Don''t the gangsters hurt them?¡± "People who don''t live in Chinatown don''t touch." "So the rest of the students now aren''t living in Chinatown?¡± "Yes." "How many are there?" "Twelve." Jong-seok looked around the school and said, "There are 12 people." "You''re using all three floors here, aren''t you?" "Yes." "Can you pay the rent for 12 people?¡± Jerome shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. Jong-seok sighed at the sight. "They used their brains." "What?" Looking at Jerome as if he was wondering what he meant, Jong-seok said. "The reason they don''t touch the students coming from outside Chinatown is not because they don''t live here, but because they''re bait to keep you grounded.¡± "The bait?" "If there were no students at all, you or the dead would have given up here. And he would have folded his seal and started somewhere else. But there are only a few students, so I keep running it with hope. That''s why students coming from outside Chinatown don''t touch it. I want you to keep this place running.¡± "But from their point of view, it would be better for us to fold up here.¡± "You don''t want to make it easy to leave. Maybe we''ll just watch until this place goes bankrupt." "The cowardly children......I''d rather fight openly." When Jerome got angry, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "When will the dead come?" "He''ll be here in an hour or two." "Two hours...¡­.¡± At Jerome''s words Jong-seok said after a moment and said, "Then me and Sumi will be looking around Chinatown, so call me when the dead and dead get together." "Okay." Jerome nodded and Jong-seok took Lee Soo-mi out of the door. Jong-seok was watching Chinatown with Lee Soo-mi and was eating dim sum at the dim sum store. "Well... ...this is delicious." Watching Lee Soo-mi eating dim sum with transparent blood, Jong-seok picked up a piece and said, "I think I can make it. Should I let Jeonju''s mother know?" "Can you make it?¡± "It''s like... ...porky, chives, and a little bit of pepper.¡± Lee Soo-mi smiled at Jong-seok and said, "But what are you going to do with Geumgang Shaolin? You don''t mean to leave it like this, do you?" "I''m thinking.¡± "What do you think? Shouldn''t you be helping? They''re alumni death penalty.¡± "Do you know that?" "There are three martial arts dramas I''ve filmed." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Soo-mi. Since he has been active in China for a long time, he seemed to know better than he does about Chinese history. Of course, it is a little awkward to discuss the relationship between teachers in this era. "It''s easy for me to help." "Easy?" "I remember the energy of the guys who were blocking the way before. If we go after them, they''ll go to their base or whatever. You can go down there and knock them all down. And I let go of some of them, I chase them back, I knock them down." I''m going to knock you down because I like your words, and I''m going to get you stuck like a full moon. I don''t know how many Chinatown gangsters there are, but if you''re busy walking around for a day, you can wipe them all out. Besides, there are other ways. You just have to arrest the gangsters and paralyze them. If I tell you not to interfere with the work of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple......will listen on your own. The worse the bad guys, the worse the body is. There were many other ways. You can call Jin Yang-woo. When I heard it before, Jin Yang-woo had influence over Chinese Chinese painting and the Triad. So if you call Jin Yang-woo, you''ll be able to work things out here. Lee Soo-mi said slightly surprised by what Jong-seok said. "Normally, this gang problem is nothing to you when people get seriously hurt." "It''s a gangster dealing with terrorists, too...¡­.¡± "Then what are you going to do?¡± "I''ll talk to the dead and decide. This is their problem." The phone rang when Lee Soo-mi nodded at Jong-seok. [All grown-ups are here, Uncle Joe.] "I''m coming soon because I''m near." After the call, Jong-seok took out the money and put it on the table, and took Lee Soo-mi outside. Inside the stamp of Geumgangsorimsa Temple, Jongseok was sitting in a circle with his disciples. "I''m sorry to see you ugly when your uncle is here." After Paul, Chalson shook his head. "It''s natural that things happen in business." Then Jong-seok looked at Charleson and said, "It looks like you''re running a deficit now. What are you going to do in the future?" "Now I and my priests are making money working." "I know Nike and Aaron are college students. How do you pay for them?" Two black young men bowed to Jong-seok''s words and said, "I''m attending school because of the help of my seniors." Jong-seok nodded at the words of the two blacks. In fact, the disciples of Geumgangsorimsa Temple were not very well-off. Although I learned martial arts, my teacher didn''t let me benefit from it. So I only trained and worked separately. Based on the medicine Paul learned from his teacher, he studied separately and got a bedclothes license, so his living was better. But Paul wasn''t very well off taking care of the death penalty. There is no blood mixed, but they are all brothers to each other. Then, we started Geumgangsan Shaolin Temple together, and it was only a deficit......it''s all harder. Paul''s income from treating Jin So-pyeong is enough to maintain his family''s livelihood. "Well, then... ...the position of a U.S. military martial arts master would be helpful.¡± What the U.S. military has offered is $300,000 a year, which will certainly be of great help. "What you propose is to see the skills of your master. If you''re uncomfortable, we can do it ourselves." Jong-seok shook his head when Charleson said not to feel pressured. "It''s not difficult, so let''s settle it right away. Call them and tell them to come when they have time." "Is your master all right?" "Don''t feel uncomfortable because alumni help each other. I''m glad I can help my alumni." "Thank you." "And what about the gangsters?" The faces of Charleson and the dead were slightly hardened by Jong-seok''s words. "If you come at me, I''ll crush you." "The problem is not to pounce.¡± Small muttered Jong-seok looked at the dead and said, "No matter how good a master is, bullets are inevitable. And the United States is a country with a lot of guns." Charlesson nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "First of all, the shooters got the first button wrong with the gangsters." When the dead men saw him, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "When I first bumped into you...... I should have stepped on it completely. That way, he would have saved himself by thinking that it would be over if he touched Geumgangsorimsa Temple. But they broke it in the middle, and other gangsters recognized it as a threat and united." Dead men nodded their heads at Jong-seok''s words with a somber look. I didn''t hit him too hard because he went to break his habit. Of course, the guys with the pistols broke one bone....that much more vindictive than vindulgence. "Then what should I do?" "What do you want to do?" "What we want most is for them to live as they are, and for us to live as we are." "I don''t want to fight." "I have that in mind, but...... those organizations have been in Chinatown for generations. And we''re a stamp, not an organization that wants to have the hegemony of Chinatown." Charleson was just hoping for the success of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple, and had no intention of winning the hegemony of Chinatown. That''s why they want to live as they are and they want to live as they are. Jong-seok nodded to him. ''Maybe this is a good idea.¡¯ There''s nothing good about ordinary people getting involved with gangsters. Just as Jong-seok worries the most, it doesn''t hurt himself, but it can harm his family and people close to him. At Charleson''s words, Jong-seok looked at him for a moment and nodded. "I''ll take care of that." "How?" "Return the wrong button." "To fight...¡­.¡± "Don''t worry. Because I''m not trying to fight." Then Jong-seok rose up. "It looks like the evening class is coming." I could feel the signs of people coming up through the stairs. Charleson and the people raised themselves up by Jong-seok''s horse. Watching them prepare, Jong-seok told Lee Soo-mi. "I''ll go out and come back.¡± "Come without getting hurt." "Don''t worry." Jong-seok, who smiled and spoke to Lee Soo-mi, opened the door of the stamp and came out. Jong-seok bowed his head as young people climbed up the stairs. The young men, too, bowed their heads, passed by it and looked back. "Isn''t that Mr. Lee, just the guy from Amazing Land?" "I think so." Jong-seok, who came down to the bottom listening to people whispering, looked around and conducted a "life tracking." Argh! Then a moment later Jong-seok nodded. "There he is.¡± When I felt the vitality of the gangsters I saw during the day, Jong-seok slowly began to move toward it. 398 Reading the 398th episode will give you more experience! Jongseok was placed inside a restaurant with traditional Chinese patterns and ornaments. There was quiet Chinese music inside the store and people were eating. Jong-seok breathed in the unique Chinese food scent and looked around. In the shop, people were gathering for a meal. And among them, there seemed to be more Westerners than Asians. ''Because it''s a tourist destination. Not all Chinese people live in Chinatown. Jong-seok, who was looking around him, went upstairs. Jong-seok, who came up to the second floor, could see young people playing mahjongg in one corner. "There he is." And Jong-seok approached them. In the place of mahjong, young people were moving their hands, smoking cigarettes or drinking alcohol. "It''s going to be a big hit today." "What doesn''t stick like this." Listening to the grumbling, Jong-seok picked up a chair and put it down beside them. Blame! At the sound of the lightening chairs, the young men who were playing mahjong saw him. And at that moment the young men quickly rose from their seats. "You?" "Let''s talk for a moment." "You little bastard!" At Jong-seok''s words, a young man pulled an ignorant-looking knife from his pocket and swung it. Boooong! Jong-seok, who lightly hit the back of the kitchen knife with his finger before the knife flew in, moved his feet slightly. Puck! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok saw other young men in the scene of a young man falling down with his knee taken, screaming. "Sit down for now." At Jong-seok''s words, the young men looked at each other and quickly moved. I''m trying to run away. But their bodies were momentarily hardened. As soon as they tried to escape, their bodies were reduced to life. "Gasp!" ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Young people who were hardened to life began to groan or tremble. Jong-seok, who slightly shortened his life, pointed to his seat. "Do you want me to sit you down?¡± At the words of the little Jong-seok, the young men saw each other once and began to sit back. Jong-seok looked around at the figure. Customers who were eating upstairs were looking at this place. Attention was drawn to the scream of a young man wielding a knife. Jong-seok smiled at him and said, "It''s nothing, so please eat." At Jong-seok''s words, guests began to eat again after seeing the young people. At first, I thought they were fighting, but seeing him sitting with Jong-seok, he seemed to think that a small dispute was over. There is always a quarrel on gambling. Jong-seok said to the young people. "You know where I''m from, don''t you?¡± "Geumgang Sorimsa Temple." said Jong-seok, who nodded at the young man''s answer. "I want to see your boss." "Crazy bastard, we...¡­.¡± A young man''s swearing made Jong-seok give him a pout. Argh! Flinch! When the young man became stiff, Jong-seok saw him and opened his mouth. "You think I''m here to fight?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jong-seok picked up a mahjongg pad when he saw a young man who was unable to speak due to live. Then he put it between his fingers without saying anything and rubbed it. Fasik! Hoody! Hoody! Then the hard mahjongpah was crushed to pieces and crushed into powder, falling between the fingers. "If I had come to fight, I would have made all your limbs this way. I wouldn''t have been talking so quietly.¡± Young men swallowed their saliva at Jong-seok''s words. I was surprised that the hard mahjongpah was dusted between my fingers and scattered fingers. Looking at such young people, Jong-seok said, "The job to do is simple. Call your boss. An Asian wants to come and see the boss. You can see me here, you can take me wherever you want." Young people looked at each other at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok said to the gaze. "I''ve got a phone call anyway. You just give information and your boss makes the choice.¡± But none of the young men spoke first. Jong-seok looked at them and said, "Then don''t call me and go talk to me in person. Then I''ll let him out of here." When the young men saw each other at Jong-seok''s words, one of them got up in a hurry. "I''ll go." The young men glared at him at the sight. "Hey! I was going to go.¡± "You little bastard!" Either way, Jong-seok raised his hand lightly and he hurried down the second floor. Jong-seok saw the young people looking at it. "You guys go too." "What?" "Can I go?" "Because I''m not here to fight. Go talk to him. I''ll wait here for an hour. Call in there, or come in." To send only one person was to tell the pervert to come out quickly. It doesn''t help much to take them hostage. And when Jong-seok pretended to go in, the young men faltered and began to run in a hurry. Jong-seok brought the chair back to where it was and picked up the menu. Then I looked at the menus for a while, and when I raised my hand, the staff approached me. "Please give me one of the best menus here." "Okay." When the staff left, Jong-seok went to the table where he used to play mahjong and picked up some cards. Then, Jong-seok, who was standing in front of him, was lost in thought. ''Is the boss coming? Or... ...fists coming?¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head and poured water from the kettle. "Whoever comes will." Jong-seok was eating Dong-pa-yuk. ''This is delicious.¡¯ Eating here was more palatable than eating here in mainland China. "I''ll have to come here with Sumi." Thinking that way, Jong-seok poured a glass of koryang liquor. Originally, I didn''t intend to drink up to Goryangju, but after eating Dongpa-yuk, I was so drunk that I ordered it. While drinking, Jong-seok glanced toward the stairs. I could feel people coming up in a ferocious air. ''He''s coming. Jong-seok poured wine into the glass and looked ahead. Men were coming up the stairs. Jong-seok slowly looked around them at the sight. ''The boss...'' That''s him.¡¯ The moment I saw a middle-aged man standing in the middle of the crowd, I knew he was the boss. It wasn''t because he looked strong or because of his charisma. The men were implicitly taking a posture to protect him. You look like you have a temper.¡¯ His eyes looked rough. When Jong-seok thought of it, employees began to approach the guests and ask them to move. And the guests must have felt a strange atmosphere, so they got up one by one and started going downstairs. Jong-seok looked at the men as he saw it. And the men slowly began to wrap around the stalagmites. Seeing such men, Jong-seok swallowed a sip of alcohol in the glass and put the glass down in front. Squeeze! Jong-seok, who poured the goryangju, pointed at the glass with his hands. "Let''s have a drink.¡± While talking, I saw a man Jong-seok believed to be a boss. The boss sat down in the eyes of Jong-seok, who looked at himself accurately. Then the man, who swallowed the drink at once, put his glass in front of Jongseok and poured it. "Do you know me?" "It''s my first time seeing you today." The man, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "Did you call for reinforcements from the Temple of Sorim on the Geumgang River?" "That''s about it." "Alone?" "A little too much." "Too much?" "It''s an axe to catch a chicken." "Ha!" The man who laughed as if he was funny said, looking at Jong-seok. "So... ...what are you going to do with us all?" "I didn''t come here to fight." "What do we do? We''re trying to fight......No, you''ve been beaten up." At the man''s words, those around him began to sneak out knives or clubs. Jong-seok laughed at the sight. "You want to fight?¡± Jong-seok''s voice had changed to "ha". A man nodded as he looked at Jong-seok''s foot. "I know that the people of Keumgang Shaolin are good at fighting. But... ...you made a mistake coming alone.¡± When the man who spoke stood up and stepped back, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "Wait." At Jong-seok''s call, a man saw him. Jong-seok opened his mouth to the gaze. "From now on, I''m coming to you......Kneel down if you want to talk to me, and swing your fist if you want to fight with me." "What? Ha!" The man smiled and opened his mouth to his men. "Kill." "Ha!" At the man''s cry, his men wielded clubs and knives at Jong-seok. And the club and the knife were too young to live. I thought you''d let your guard down....you''re doing all you can.¡¯ The club and the knife that flew towards him surprised Jong-seok slightly. There are about twenty gangsters around now. This number is worth taking lightly if you have one opponent....their spouting of life was real. He is trying to kill himself. ''And yet the dead have stepped on it.¡¯ I heard that the dead men stepped on an organization before, but Jong-seok is a person of Geumgang Shaolin Temple, so he is nervous and pounced. But whether you''re nervous or not......it meant nothing if the opponent was Jong-seok. Sweep! Jong-seok stabbed his finger in the wrist holding a knife that was passing by his eyes. Blow! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" With a scream, the man sat down holding his wrist. Then Jong-seok moved his hand toward the club flying toward him. Twisted! Twisted! Twisted! The club was shattered by the hand of Jong-seok. And before the broken clubs fell to the ground, Jong-seok''s hand hit the men''s throats. "Cuckoo-kuck!" "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok slowly moved to the side, with the men backing away, clutching their necks. Then came the knives and sticks again toward such a stalactite. Those who wielded the sword drilled a hole in the hand. It will be hard to eat with that hand from now on. I''ve cut off the tendon of my hand. I had no intention of looking in my hands at those who did not hesitate to wield a knife at a person. And those who wielded clubs also fatally wounded according to the part they were after. So Jong-seok smashed the coming club and avoided the knife, knocking down the men. The boss stumbled back as his men fell like autumn leaves. Then, as he tried to turn himself hurriedly, something flashed through his ear. Paw! Puck! And the boss''s body hardened. There was a mahjong pad embedded in the wall. Boom boom! Cracks began to crack around the mahjong group. In an instant, sweat began to flow across the wall on the face of the boss. ''If that''s stuck in my head...¡­.¡¯ The mere thought of it gave me goose bumps. The boss''s face, which he was thinking of, was young. The fighting sound that was heard in the back just now disappeared. ''Don''t tell me? Slowly turning his head, the boss''s face hardened. All of his men were down. But all of them were clutching their necks and breathing heavily. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok moved to him when the boss was hardened by the appearance of his men, who were restless and distressed to breathe. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a heavy sound, the boss faltered back at the approaching sight of Jong-seok. "If you''re going to have a conversation, get down on your knees, or...¡­.¡± Fa''at! Jong-seok''s new model appeared in front of the boss at the moment. "Wipe your fists." "Gasp!" The startled boss gave a hurried punch. Boooong! Sweep! Jong-seok, who stepped back lightly, turned around while looking at the boss. Then Jong-seok went to the chair and poured alcohol into the glass. Squeeze! Jong-seok, who poured alcohol into the glass, pushed it to the front seat and reached out his hand. "Sit down." When Jong-seok''s words faltered and the boss tried to back down, Jong-seok lifted up his mahjong card. He stopped the boss''s movement. "This hand hit that wall......if you think you''re lucky, you go, or...... Sit down." At Jong-seok''s words, the boss looked at the mahjong pad embedded in the wall and slowly came to his seat and sat down. Looking at such a boss, Jong-seok pointed to the glass, and he slowly picked up the glass and took it to his mouth. Jong-seok opened his mouth watching the boss spill half and drink half. "Do you like Samgukji?" "What?" "The Three Kingdoms." "I like it." "Then do you know that Zhuge Liang caught the prey seven times, and released it seven times?" "Yes." Jong-seok, who nodded at the boss'' answer, opened his mouth. "The reason I''m here is to solve the problems of you and our Geumgang Shaolin Temple, not to fight." At Jong-seok''s horse, the boss saw his men on the floor. "You''re telling me to believe that''s what I''m saying.¡± "I came to talk to you, but I didn''t come to greet you." "Then if you just overpower...¡­.¡± "I do what I do to myself. Swing a knife to fit it, swinging a club to beat it, as much as swinging a club...¡­.¡± Jong-seok said while looking at the fallen people. "Fortunately, no one shot.¡± "A gun?" The boss''s hand suddenly turned to his waist when he said the gun. Now the gun at the waist has come to mind. Jong-seok smiled and said to the boss. "If you''d shot...... I''m going to cut your quadriplegic and let you lie down for the rest of your life." Hold still! The boss''s hand stopped at Jong-seok''s remark. Watching such a boss, Jong-seok rose up. "By tomorrow morning I''ll catch you seven times and let you go seven times." "Me?" Jong-seok nodded at the boss''s words. "I''m going to get him in an hour. Be prepared enough." Then Jong-seok threw money at the table and slowly began to go down the stairs. The boss slightly touched the gun on the back of the stone, but could not take it out. If you don''t get shot...I fear the consequences of... Jong-seok, who left the restaurant, glanced around the store. "Seven birds with seven birds." It may be out of admiration that the ferocious attack followed Zhuge Liang''s reputation. But Jong-seok has a different opinion. It was because of his strength that the ferocious attack followed Zhuge Liang''s reputation. Fight seven times, the ferocious man used all his tricks. Nevertheless, Zhuge Liang solved all of it and caught him. That''s why we decided to be on the same side as such opponents rather than enemies. I don''t mean to make the gangsters my men, but...... seven times, you''ll have to crawl.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered inside, looked at his cell phone clock and began to walk. "What do you do for an hour?" 399 If you read the 399th episode, youll gain more experience! Screams and shouts were heard loudly in Yakwangnu, the largest club in Chinatown. "Argh!" "Argh!" "Save me!" The boss, who was released to Jong-seok from a club where people screamed, was watching the stage with anxious eyes. The boss was looking out of the VIP room overlooking the stage. Countless people were bumping into each other on the stage. No, to be exact, dozens of people were besieging and attacking one. And it was Jong-seok who was fighting among dozens, or more than a hundred people. The boss was looking at such a stalactite with anxious eyes. The young man who was drinking on one side smiled and said, "Jang Dae-in, come and have a drink." At the young man''s words, Jang Jin looked out of the window with a stiff face and said, "That son of a... ...you can''t get out of here." "Don''t worry. They''re giving me the blind section, and I can''t handle a single person." The young man, who spoke with a smile, looked at the window Jang Jin was looking at. "By the way, it''s time to drag him...¡­.¡± At the young man''s words, Jang-jin glanced at him, then smiled back at the stage. "I feel sorry for you." At Jangjin''s words, Oh Sung, who has the largest number of members in Chinatown, put down the glass as if he was curious. "What do you mean?" Even before Oh Sung''s words were over, Jang Jin saw something and hurried back. And... ... Chaeng-grang! With the sound of the window breaking, a phosphorus ran inside. Two bodyguards, who were behind the young man, pulled their pistols from their pockets. The sight startled Jang-jin and shouted. "No! I''ll shoot...¡­.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Jang Jin hurriedly restrained himself, but bullets were already being fired from the bodyguards'' guns. The sight shut Jang-jin''s eyes tightly. The future of those two is visible. "Argh!" Screams broke out in the mouths of two men who shot Jong-seok. The two men''s hands were crushed. That''s with both hands. Sitting with two young men shrieking and shaking their hands, Oh-sung, holding a glass of wine, looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes. "You..." Listening to the startled voice of the Five Star, Jong-seok looked at him and turned his head toward Jang-jin. "Two more to come." At Jong-seok''s words, Jang-jin knelt while looking at him. "Jangjin, I accept defeat." "You''re not going to try again?" Jang Jin bowed to the question of Jong-seok. "There''s no way anymore." When Jong-seok was first released, Chang-jin summoned all his men. And everyone was armed and chased after Jong-seok. It''s all smashed up. Even though I went with the gun. And all those who used guns had their hands smashed. Then Jang Jin, who was caught again, was released by Jong-seok. So Jangjin went to Chinatown to find himself and the organization of his brother-in-law, Yong Dae-in. At the request of the brothers, Yong Dae-in gathered members and armed them with guns. The bottom line is to smash... ... The dragon godfather also shot Jong-seok and his hands were smashed. The next place I visited was a killer organization called Yookseong. Not to stop Jong-seok, but to kill him. The Killer''s organization of course accepted. There was no reason to refuse the offer of a million dollars to kill an Asian, and that''s why the six killers were paralyzed. The killers were ambushed when Jang Jin said they could not catch Jong-seok in close combat. But Jong-seok found them all with his "life division" and paralyzed them before shooting. From now on they will do nothing but move their eyes, as Mansong and the monks did. And the next thing that came was the organization of Five Star. To Oh Sung, who has the power and the best members of Chinatown. And there was no more organization in Chinatown other than the Five Star organizations. And the result was the same as it is now. Jong-seok turned his head toward the Five Star as Jang-jin shook his head with a sigh. "You the boss here?" "You... ...what the hell are you?" Jong-seok, who was looking at Oh-seong with surprised eyes, touched his hand. "This way." At Jong-seok''s words, Oh-sung gently lifted himself up and moved his hands with his waist. Jang Jin shook his head at the sight. Oh-sung seemed to hesitate for a moment and took his hand off his waist. Seeing the Five Star, Jong-seok touched his hand again. "Come here." Jong-seok''s words did not move the five voices. Jong-seok laughed at the sight and went to the sofa where he was sitting and sat down. "Check." At Jong-seok''s words, Oh-seong sneaked to the window and looked down. And his face hardened. All of his men in the club were down and groaning. "Growl!" "Uh!" Jong-seok opened his mouth when the Five Star Wall was surprisingly stiff. "Then let''s talk now." Jang Jin sat on the sofa familiarly with Jong-seok''s words. The sight staggered five-starred and sat beside him. "Then...... should I just think that you are no longer a problem?" Jang Jin hurriedly bowed to Jong-seok''s horse. "I''ll hand over my territory to Keumgang Shaolin Temple." Jong-seok shook his head at Jang-jin''s words. "Geumgang Sorimsa is just a training school, not the head of Chinatown organizations. All I need is for the people here in the dark not to interfere with the work of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple and not to meet with each other." "Is that...... true?" As he spoke, Jang-jin glanced at the window. It meant that he had destroyed three Chinatown organizations to that extent. "I said I didn''t come to fight at first, but......it was you who attacked first. You''re the one with the wrong button." Jang Jin sighed and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I see." If you''ve listened to Jong-seok from the start......your tissue would not have been this smashed. Jong-seok nodded at Jang-jin''s words. "Are you going to take care of the other organizations I fought with today?¡± "Other organizations?" Five stars looked at the jangjin at Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok looked at the five stars in the eye. "You haven''t explained the situation to him?" "I..." "What do you mean? What do you mean, a situational explanation?¡± Oh-sung, who thought there was something, glared at Jang-jin. "You lied to me?¡± Jang Jin shook his head at Oh Sung''s words. "You don''t cheat. I told you that if you protect me, I''d hand my district over to you. That''s the truth.¡± "Then what is another organization?" Zhang Jin hesitated for a moment to the question of Five Star, then sighed and said, "Before I came here, I went to the Dragon godfather and Yook Sung." "They?" At the Five Star''s question, Jang Jin glanced to the window. The sight made five-star frown. "Draw me the monster that smashed the two tissues!" Bang! Jong-seok threw his finger at Oh Sung, who took out his gun by punching the table. Fa''at! Twisted! The gun was smashed by the wind of the stalactite. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok said, looking at Oh-seong holding his hand in the shock and moaning. "I hate guns." At Jong-seok''s words, Oh-sung opened his mouth while looking at him. "You don''t want to work for me? I give you a million dollars a year." One million dollars a year......it''s a lot of money. But Oh Sung is a person who knows how to make a deal. A million dollars is not a waste of money if you have the ability to break down three Chinatown organizations in one evening. But Jong-seok doesn''t need that kind of money. And I don''t intend to be a gangster. "Never mind..." Jong-seok saw Jangjin. "I think I''ve said enough what I want, so I hope I won''t see you again next time." "Okay." Then Jong-seok turned his head toward the Five Star. "You''ve heard what we''re talking about, so...... all I want is the Geumgangsan Shaolin and the dark world here don''t meet. Do you understand?" At Jong-seok''s words, Oh-sung nodded as he looked at Jong-seok''s words. "Our organization will not be involved in the history of Geumgangsan Shaolin." Jong-seok nodded at Oh-sung''s answer and raised his body. "I can find your energy wherever I like, not wherever I am. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you ask Jang Jin here." Jang Jin nodded when he looked at Jong-seok''s words, wondering what he was saying. "I''ll tell you later.¡± Then Jang Jin looked at Jong-seok and said, "In the future, Chinatown organizations will not be involved in the Geumgang Shaolin Temple." "You''ll have to. Next time, I''ll have to deal with two of you, not your men." With the horse, Jong-seok lifted the cup and hit the table as it was. Bug! Bug! The table hit by the cup in Jong-seok''s hand was smashed and broken. Jong-seok threw the cup that broke the table at Oh-sung with a five star. The five-star, who received the cup from him, saw it with hard eyes. ''How?'' I broke the table with a glass, and the cup was fine. "You''d better look at the cup when you want to ignore me." Then Jong-seok turned around and opened the door, and Oh-sung stared at Jang-jin. "You bastard! You''ve destroyed my organization!¡± In swearing, Oh-sung raised the legs of the table rolling on the floor. At the sight, Jang Jin shook his head small and said, "I understand what you''re feeling right now, but......it''s not the right time to be doing this." "What the hell are you talking about! I''m going to....¡± "Your organization, my organization, and the dragon godfather''s organization have been smashed. So what do you think will happen to Chinatown here?" Oh Sung frowned at Jang Jin''s words. "Mafia?" Jang Jin nodded at Oh Sung''s words. "There''s no time for us to fight those who are after Chinatown." "Then you shouldn''t have brought him here!" Jang Jin shook his head at the cry of Five Saints. "I thought you could protect me." But this was a lie. Jangjin came here because he wanted to destroy Ohseong''s organization. If Oh Sung''s tissue is intact, he will eat all of Chinatown. But at least if all the organizations are broken, there is a chance that Jang Jin will make a comeback. Jongseok was talking with the dead and dead at the Geumgang Shaolin Temple. "Well... ...did you crush all the gangsters?¡± Jong-seok shook his head with a sigh as he looked at Charleson with surprised eyes. "I didn''t go to fight......it just happened." Then Jong-seok clapped his hands. "It didn''t go as I wanted, but it worked out anyway. I''ve been assured that I''ll never interfere with the work of the Geumgang Shaolin Temple again." "Can you believe the words of such gangsters?" "I don''t believe it. However, they know that their lives are precious, but they will keep it as long as there is no problem. So don''t worry. And if there''s a problem, I''ll do the AS as well." At Jong-seok''s words, Charleson and Sajil sighed and nodded their heads. Once my cousin told me this, I had no choice but to believe it. In addition, if things happen again, they will give you AS. He said Jong-seok when Charleson and the dead gave him a nod. "By the way, I haven''t slept in waiting...... Tomorrow, no, it''s today. Can you work?" "I''ve contacted the U.S. military today that they''re taking a day off." "Is the U.S. military supposed to be here today?" "He said he''d be here at 10 o''clock today." "Good for you." "And..." Charleson slipped the card out of his pocket. The wonder was young at Jong-seok''s face when he saw the card. ''This is from Kay, isn''t it?¡¯ Charleson''s card was a $100,000 prepaid card Kay gave him to use. When he saw Jong-seok in wonder, Charleson said. "My aunt gave it to us, and it''s too much money for us to get...¡­.¡± At Charleson''s words, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "Give it to Sumi, why give it to me?" "I was going to give it to you, but you said you wouldn''t take it.¡­.¡± "Are you telling me to be scolded instead of me if I answer when Sumi doesn''t answer?" "Not that...¡­.¡± Jong-seok smiled and pushed the card at Charleson''s words. "This is a gift from Sumi, so take it." "I don''t know if that''s the case...¡­.¡± "Keumgang Shaolin is short of funds right now. You can add it to it and raise good students later to raise the reputation of Shaolin Temple." Charlesson received the card politely on Jong-seok''s horse. "I won''t let anyone be named for Sorim''s honor." Jong-seok nodded at Charleson''s words. $100,000... It is more than 100 million won. It might be a waste if it''s a waste, but it wasn''t a waste of Jongseok. You''ve benefited a lot from Shaolin Temple. Besides, I have one more card that Kay gave me. 400 Read the 400th episode and gain more experience! Jong-seok and the people of Geumgang Shaolin, who took a shower in the shower room of the stamp, had breakfast at the dim sum store on the first floor. People''s conversations came to Jong-seok''s ears when he was eating with dim sum. "I heard yesterday that Yonghwa, Jangga-mun, and Doksa-pa were all smashed.¡± "What are you talking about?" "All unlicensed doctors in San Francisco are now in Chinatown." There are quack doctors who have medical knowledge but no formal license. And such quack doctors treat patients who are hard to see in hospitals. Now, dozens of or hundreds of patients who were beaten and injured by Jong-seok in Chinatown are overflowing, so all the quacks in San Francisco are gathered here. "Really?" "I heard there are dozens of gangsters lying in the Changchun and Myeonggang motels right now." "Really?" "Yes! So now I''m going there to treat those unlicensed people and they''re crazy." "Then did they fight each other?" "I don''t think that''s it. If the three organizations had fought so badly, Chinatown would have gone crazy yesterday. And I heard there''s a mix of people in the motel......if you had a fight, would you lie down like that?¡± "Then who will... ....¡± The talking man glanced at one side. In his view, the people of Geumgangsorimsa Temple were eating. "Wasn''t that the Keumgang Shaolin?" "No way. They say that they''ve been beaten more than a hundred times.¡­.¡± "Why did the five of you crush the Great Lakes?" "Ay! Still three organizations that way?" The sound of people whispering made Charlesian sneak a look at the stalks. "I think the people who did yesterday''s work were hurt a lot." Jong-seok nodded at Chalson''s words and said to the dead. "I''m telling you this because it''s said, you may not know if you don''t use your hands, but make sure you use them I told you yesterday, but if you''re clumsy, you''ll be vindictive." Dead men nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok continued to speak. "If the opponent is coming at you, you''ll have to deal with him accordingly. If you come at me with a knife or a gun...... don''t let me use one of the purchases accordingly." "If you can''t use it...You want me to maim you?¡± Jong-seok nodded at what Charlson said with surprised eyes. "Have you ever killed anyone or hurt them badly? Not the one we fought at Shaolin before." At the question of Jong-seok, Charleson saw the death penalty. And as they shook their heads small, so did he. "I''ve used my fists a few times as a kid, but...... it was a light nosebleed, but it never hurt much." Jong-seok nodded at Charleson''s words. "A knife and a gun can be hit or even brushed. The one who comes with the knife and the gun is determined to kill us. If you''re trying to kill him, you have to be prepared to die." Then Jong-seok continued to talk while looking at the dead. "And...... this is what you have to do in terms of social justice." "Social justice?" "Those who wield knives and shoot people. They''re vicious, and they''re going to be swayed by others. They should be stopped by powerful people so that they will never harm others again. So...... use your hands hard." Dead men nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Okay." Jong-seok rose to his feet at the words of the dead. "Come on! Then let''s go get ready." When Jong-seok took out the money and put it on the table, Charleson hurriedly said. "The calculation is that we...¡­.¡± "In the East, one''s superiors pay." Then Jong-seok took Lee Soo-mi outside, and the dead quickly followed suit. As the U.S. soldiers in military uniforms entered the school, the people of Mt. Geumgang Sorimsa lined up and faced them. "Mr. Lee." When Charlesson introduced Jongseok, the U.S. soldiers immediately posed and saluted him. Come on, come on, come on, come on! The faces of the people of Geumgangsorimsa Temple were puzzled by the appearance of U.S. soldiers saluting in a restrained manner. ''Why are you saluting me? ''Is that a sign of respect for the Master?¡¯ Jongseok was saluted for bowing his head when the people of Geumgangsorimsa Temple wondered. The U.S. soldiers lowered their hands, and a black man with the rank of lieutenant colonel extended his hand. "It''s an honor to meet the recipient of the Order of Merit. Colonel Cameron." ''Order of the Order of Military Merit? "Your Master is the Medal of Honor?"¡¯ I was well aware of the meaning of the medal in the U.S. because I was American. He took Cameron''s hand when the dead men looked at the stalactites with astonished eyes. "This is Jongseok Lee. Nice to meet you." Cameron, who shook hands with Jong-seok, pointed to the soldiers who came with him. "This is our unit." Then, when Cameron introduced the soldiers, Jongseok introduced the disciples of Geumgang Shaolin Temple. Cameron, who greeted each other, saw Jong-seok. "May I take a picture?" "Do so." When Cameron signaled Jong-seok''s words, a soldier took the camera out of his bag and installed it. And when the camera installation was finished, the soldier looked at Cameron. In the eye, Cameron looked at Jong-seok and said, "I''ve heard you''re very good. So five of us will attack at once. Would that be all right? Cameron suggested a large number, not a one-on-one, of whether he had already heard that Jong-seok was very good. "It''s all right." Five U.S. soldiers came forward when Cameron, who nodded at Jong-seok, signaled. And as Cameron stepped back, five surrounded Jong-seok. Jong-seok raised his hand slightly at the sight. "You don''t carry weapons?¡± "A weapon?" "If you confront the enemy on the battlefield, they''ll be armed. So take up your weapons." "Are you all right? My kids are trained in action, not in combat, so they''ll be careful, but they''ll be able to get their hands on reflexes." "That''s the only way you''ll know our Kumkang Shaolin skills." At Jong-seok''s words, Cameron nodded as he looked at him. "It''s a knife." At Cameron''s words, the soldiers took a look at him. Do you really carry a knife? Then Cameron nodded, and the soldiers began to take the knives out of their pockets one by one. It was not a large knife, but a folding knife that went into the pocket. "Do you carry a knife with you?¡± "Our men always keep their knives within reach when they sleep." Jong-seok, who nodded at Cameron''s words, raised his hand. You don''t have to raise your hand, but you have to recognize that you have a posture so that they can attack. "Then..." Blood spurted from the stalactites'' bodies. Argh! Of course, the U.S. soldiers were not immobile. It was just enough to give them a signal. Dump with the determination to kill. Argh! And the U.S. soldiers reacted to the killing. They are also sensitive to living because they have been trained in the battlefields where life and death come and go. Papapot! The soldiers with the swords approached, wielding their swords at the stalks. Jong-seok moved slowly by the soldiers'' knives. Sweep! Sweep! Then the swords brushed past his body as the stalactites moved. ''Surely different from the gangsters.¡¯ Unlike the gangsters who wielded and gave only strength, the soldiers'' dagger skills were cut short. He was responding quickly to the opponent''s movements when he cut short and attacked. Jong-seok, who had been avoiding the attack by such soldiers, moved his hands as if he thought it was done now. Jong-seok''s hand hit the soldiers'' wrists. Tatata blame! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With a small groan, the soldiers switched the dagger with the other hand and attacked again. ''Certainly with the gangsters......it''s different.'' The blow hasn''t just been strong, but it''s enough to make your wrists ache, so you have to drop the knife. However, soldiers somehow grab the dagger and change hands to counterattack. Well, it doesn''t make sense to compare with gangsters. They are trained to kill themselves if they don''t kill their opponents. Jong-seok nodded to him. ''I... .. ignored it.'' He gave them the energy to attack him with the intention of killing him, but he was dealing with them lightly. Fa''at! Jong-seok, who distanced himself from the soldiers with a momentary retreat, posed. Ta-da! Jong-seok penetrated among the soldiers at the same time as he took the posture of a deciduous tree. Ta-da! Ta-da! When Jong-seok''s hand moved, the soldiers fell down. Cameron''s face was stunned by the fact that five soldiers were crushed to death in a flash. "I knew it was strong, but......not even a match.¡¯ The soldiers Cameron brought in were elite special agents. I brought the best soldiers because I heard from a colleague who had come here to check before that he was very good. For example... ...the real-life version of Rambo is the soldiers in front of us. But such soldiers are no match for them. But Cameron had to be surprised a few more times after that. After the demonstration of Jong-seok, Charleson stepped up. And to Charleson, the soldiers fell down as they were. And Jerome...... they were no match for the best soldiers. Charleson shouted as he watched Colonel Cameron take the despondent soldiers. "Nice!" Charleson''s shouts raised both hands with laughter from other dead bodies. "Aja!" "$300,000!" Cameron asked the troops to come and train from tomorrow. When Charles said he should solve the procedural problems, Cameron asked him to come by ten o''clock tomorrow that he would take care of it all. So...... the contract with the U.S. military has been settled. Jong-seok laughed at the sight of the dead. Seeing what the dead people like, they must have had a hard time. ''If I had known you''d like it this much, I should have come a little earlier and taken care of it.'' It''s a proposal that came half a year ago, and it''s a deathbed''s favorite that I''m sorry I''ve taken care of it now. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi returned to Korea after a month-long honeymoon. Jong-seok, who came to Korea, had a serious conversation with Lee Soo-mi. In Jong-seok''s view, Lee Soo-mi still had a desire for acting. He does his best as a small cameo in Volcano....that Lee Soo-mi didn''t want to retire because of her marriage. But... ... "Thank you, but......I want to be your woman now. If you get bored, you can start promoting again. You help me a lot then. Oh! You have to change diapers if you have kids." Jong-seok didn''t say anything more about what Lee said. How can I suggest Lee Soo-mi more when she says such beautiful things? And stopped working in the entertainment industry as scheduled. Of course, I will retire formally, it is not an interview. He just didn''t appear on the show. That''s why he retired naturally retired. Instead, Lee focused on SM''s work. Just because she retired, Lee Soo-mi, who is still in her prime, cannot just stay at home and play. Besides, Lee Soo-mi''s living skills were not good. Since I was in entertainment for a long time, I wasn''t good at cooking or cleaning. Therefore, it was as much as Jongseok''s share of living. I do the laundry, I clean......but Jong-seok enjoyed it, too. We can be together every day in the same space as Lee Soo-mi. So Lee Soo-mi played at home for a while after her honeymoon, and eventually started working at SM. So Jong-seok and Lee Su-mi were working together in the morning and enjoying their honeymoon in the evening. Jong-seok was running on a mountain in Seoul. Papapot! Papapot! Jong-seok, who was running only in places where people could not feel the human race, stopped on a rock. Then I looked around without saying anything. After confirming that there was no sound or sign of popularity around him, Jong-seok moved his body and climbed up the tree. On top of the tree were small CCTVs with auxiliary batteries. Jong-seok, who took out the memory chip from CCTV, installed a new memory chip. And the newly installed Jong-seok, who replaced the battery and installed the auxiliary battery, began to circle the trees around him. Several CCTVs were installed in the surrounding trees. Jong-seok, who ground the memory chips and batteries of such CCTVs, climbed onto the rocks. And Jong-seok, who took the experience book out of his pocket, wrote on it. Argh! The light emitted from the experience book began to spread everywhere. Jong-seok, who came to South Korea, made such an erection once a week from Mount Taecheong in northern Gangbuk. And install several CCTVs around it to see who is coming there. CCTVs are installed all over the mountain, so you will be able to find a notebook writer who comes after seeing the transmission. Of course, there is a complexity within which hikers and many others must be classified. The stalactite, wearing a sprain, moved its body. Fa''at! A new type of longitudinal stone quickly began to move away from the rock. And with him, Jong-seok did a ''life-splitting'' job. Feeling animals everywhere, Jong-seok looked for a notebook writer who might have been there. Jong-seok, who was running so fast in the mountains, only stopped when he arrived at the place where he had stopped. "Whoa!" After sighing, Jong-seok put his bag containing batteries and memory chips in the next seat and left the car. Watching Lee Soo-mi fall asleep, Jong-seok was quickly watching the memory chip video he brought today with his computer. Watching the four videos on the monitor quickly 64 times faster, Jong-seok felt a headache. If you want to watch all the videos for a week, you will be blinded no matter how long they are. Anyway, Jong-seok, who watched the video quickly while it was almost 4 a.m., covered his laptop. Blame! "Yes! Do I have to give you a part-time job on this?¡± Even if it''s once a week, watching it like this makes me tired and stressed out. Besides... ...no getting caught. "Well, how many times have I called...¡­.¡± No matter where there is an experience book in the world, the only thing that can be seen through transmission is the direction. Therefore, it would not be easy to take pictures of Korea from Earth and visit Seoul. "Let''s not be in a hurry.¡± Then Jong-seok rose up and went to bed next to Lee Soo-mi. ''And I''ll have to find out some part-timers.¡¯ 401 If you read the 401st episode, youll gain more experience! Jong-seok, who was preparing to leave the office after a day''s work, was visited by Heo Yul with a disturbed face. Seeing Heo Yul sitting in a chair without a word, he put down the bag that Jong-seok was holding, followed the car to the cup and stuck it out. "What''s the matter?" "Jung-sook is getting married." When Heo Yul said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, Didn''t you like Kim Sung-chul?¡± At first, he was not satisfied because of the conditions, but when he saw Kim Seong-cheol, who was sincere, kind and healthy, the licensed family recognized him. Moreover, Kim Sung-chul did nothing wrong to live alone, just because his wife was sick and left first. And Kim Sung-chul made many efforts to be loved by adults. On weekends, I come here with my child to play and go, and after I learn baduk, I leave it with Heo Yul and Heo Pyung Ji. In addition, Heo Pyung-ji and Im Ae-hee know that they like to travel and go on trips together. So these days, even licensed clinics have recognized him as a family member. Heo Yul shook her head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s Sung-chul... ...I like Jung-sook as a partner. It''s just... ...that I''m not happy to get married. It''s like one side of my heart is empty." He laughed at Huh Yul''s words. "That''s what all fathers are going through." Heo Yul''s expression was not because he didn''t like Kim Sung-chul, but because he felt empty when his daughter said she was going to marry him. Heo Yul, who shook her head with a sigh, suddenly looked at Jong-seok. "I''m thinking of making a technical class at school. What do you think?¡± "Giotechnics?" It was not easy to create classes because they were not recognized as formal studies yet. So I''m going to make it a liberal arts course for art students, not the main course." "Even if it was a liberal arts course, it wouldn''t have been easy to open a class.¡± Heo Yul shook her head at the question of Jong-seok. "It would be difficult if major was required, but it wasn''t very difficult because it was a choice of culture." This is how I talk, but I also drank with the president several times to make a technical class. That''s how we created the culture time. "Bon and mask seniors will teach Geon-gon-gugong, but you''d better learn little by little from pre-school." "So... ...is that what I''m?¡± "It would be best for you to teach, but since you''re busy these days, I''m thinking of teaching." "Professor?" "I''m thinking of taking classes for about an hour a week." "Is that gonna work?¡± "If you want to learn, you''ll achieve it by learning once a month, and if you don''t want to learn, you''ll get nothing by learning seven days a week." Heo Yul''s words made Jong-seok''s mouth water. "You''re right, but...... the kids must be having a hard time." "So I''d like you to make some textbooks." "Gyo..."... measure?" "I tried to make it, but...... I can''t easily touch it because it''s a feat to hurt my body and others if I teach it wrong." Jong-seok nodded at Huh Yul''s words. ''That''s true, though.¡¯ Heo Yul is still in a position to learn, although he has learned how to do it and is working on it. And as Heo Yul said, if you learn wrong, it is a feat to hurt your body. "I''ll make it." "Yes, thank you." "No, it''s not just you." Huh Yul, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, rose from his chair and said. "And bring Sumi to eat. My father and mother miss you." "Then I''ll tell Sumi to come here.¡± "Can I?¡± "Of course." When Jong-seok, who nodded with a smile, called Lee Soo-mi, Heo Yul turned around and left the clinic. *** Jong-seok and Lee Soo-mi, who came home from a meal at the licensing clinic, were sleeping. Jong-seok, who was sleeping, slowly opened his eyes. What is it? Something was out of the ordinary. Jong-seok, who had his eyes open for a while, saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was panting and sleeping in her arms. Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Soo-mi for a while, raised his feeling. Argh! I began to feel everything around me with the spread of my senses. Nothing caught me. I could feel the people upstairs and downstairs, but I couldn''t feel anything in my own house. But... ...something was strange. What the hell is this feeling?¡¯ I don''t know what it is, but a heterogeneous sense was getting stuck in Jong-seok. Jong-seok, who had been lying down for a while, slowly rose up. Then, he maximized his "life division" and "feeling." Argh! Argh! I looked around through the feelings and the division of life that spread everywhere, but nothing caught me either. Jong-seok, who was there for a while, rose from his bed. Then, Lee Soo-mi''s body was bloodshot. Ta-da! Jong-seok, who pressed deeply into the blood transfusion, carefully stepped out of bed. Sweep! Jong-seok, who confirmed that Lee Soo-mi fell asleep deeply, looked at the door. ''Are you a writer? There''s nothing between a hunch and a life, but there must have been something inside the house. And if there''s anything that doesn''t get caught between a hunch and a life...I had no choice but to be a writer of... As nervous as he could, Jong-seok approached the door carefully. ''You must catch it.¡¯ I don''t know how you''ve come to know, but if you''ve come...you must catch it. If you do something wrong, your family can get hurt. Jong-seok, who was looking at the door for a while, opened the door quickly and came out. All of a sudden! Jong-seok, who closed the door as soon as he came out, quickly looked at the house. It was dark because the light was turned off, but there was no inconvenience in sight due to the strength of the stalactites. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, turning his head around and looking around, frowned. It''s like a secret code.¡¯ There was nothing strange in the living room. But I still felt something strange. And Jong-seok believed in his senses. Sweep! Sweep! While slowly looking around the living room, Jong-seok stopped his head. Shadows? There was a shadow on the floor in the dim light coming in from outside the window. And there was no reason for shadows to be placed on the spot. Fa''at! At that moment, Jong-seok moved his hand towards the place where the shadow was formed. Papapot! Jong-seok''s hands began to hit the place where shadows, or, to be exact, shadows, might be made. Pavat! At that moment, Jong-seok''s hand was blocked. Argh! Then, a human figure was revealed in front of Jong-seok like a ghost. It was a boy as young as a high school student who looked at him with astonished eyes. ''Foreign?'' The boy in front of me had a different face than a Korean. Though his hair was black, he looked different from Koreans.... the color of the skin and the pupil were different. I think you''really Indian.¡¯ And what''s more unusual is......that the boy was blocking his attack, attacking with his feet. Pavat! Jong-seok''s face, which avoided the attack, was filled with admiration. ''Quick... ...and strong?¡¯ The boy''s attack was swift and strong. Jong-seok himself can hardly handle it. Moreover, the kick was relentless even though it was almost close. A kick is an attack that requires some space, and it was almost at a right angle without space. Papapot! Jong-seok, who was moving quickly to avoid the attack, seemed to hit the abdomen with his fist and stopped. The boy, who was backing away to avoid the attack, saw Jong-seok when he stopped attacking. Jong-seok pointed out the window at the boy''s appearance. This place is narrow, so let''s go out. The boy looked at him for a moment, then slowly backed up to the window. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then carefully opened the window and jumped. Fa''at! Jong-seok also jumped out of the window, kicking the ground. It''s an act that someone would say is crazy, but Jong-seok or the boy didn''t hesitate. Shoot! Jong-seok, who started to fall as soon as he ran out of the window, found the boy''s whereabouts. ''I can''t see.¡¯ I ran right behind him, but I couldn''t see the boy before I knew it. ''But you''re already in my senses.¡¯ Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok conducted a "life tracking." Now that you share your hands with a boy, you can trace his life. Argh! Then I could feel the vitality of the boy, who was rapidly falling from below. Argh! Then the boy appeared where nothing had been seen until just now. "If the other person recognizes you, does the hiding get undone?¡¯ If he hadn''t shared his hands, he wouldn''t have been able to trace the boy. He did not feel it, nor did he do it through the separation of life. Besides, they don''t make sounds, they move, they don''t show up. If it weren''t for the shadow, he wouldn''t have found it himself. But the first time, and even now, when he recognized him, the secret was released. Thinking like that, Jong-seok kicked the wall of the building with his feet. Fa''at! The longitudinal stone fell faster, kicking the wall of the building. A glimpse! The boy''s gaze at himself was astounded and questioned. He seemed surprised to see Jong-seok chasing himself accurately. Taat! Then the boy with his feet on the ground began to run fast. It''s fast, but......it doesn''t work for me.'' Along with his thoughts, Jong-seok kicked the wall of the apartment building and soared into the air. Shoot! Crossing the wind, Jong-seok''s body began to fly in the wind. They are flying by the power of the wind using wind energy. Shoot! Breaking the wind, Jong-seok''s body fell in front of the boy. Taat! Hold still! When Jong-seok stood in front of him, the boy stopped and changed his direction. Fa''at! But Jong-seok''s new model stood in front of the boy again. The boy frowned at the sight and saw Jong-seok. Then he shook his head, and the boy took a pose of putting his hands together and saw Jongseok. Argh! Along with him, there was a strange feeling in the boy''s body. What is it? I don''t think it''s my work.¡¯ Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at the boy with a slightly different sense from his inner workings. "Can you speak English?" When Jong-seok spoke in English, the boy opened his mouth after a while. "I know how to." "How did you find me?" "Doesn''t know I''ll find you while I''m sending it?¡± Jong-seok saw him in the boy''s words. ''Experienced Journalist.'' I already knew. If you can jump out of an apartment on the 23rd floor and show a hidden trick, you can only think of writing a book of experience books. Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the boy. "Though I''ve been using my own ideas...... not here. And how did you come to me in Korea when you could only know the direction?" The boy opened his mouth as he was looking at Jong-seok''s question. "Are you a fool?" "What?" "Internal engineering, it''s a foreign force in modern times." "I''m not the only one who has the interior. Some masters at Shaolin Temple are as good as me." "I didn''t know that." The boy''s words wheedled Jong-seok'' ''I''m the only one that''s revealed to the world.¡¯ Although Chung Myung-yi is a stickler, he did not openly publicize his skills. However, he is known to the world because he is also on TV. "Did you come to me with that?" "The direction of the transmission also helped." "How?" As he spoke, Jong-seok began to feel something strange. "It''s like something''s touching my body.... Is this the experience he''s gained from his experience book? The boy opened his mouth looking at Jong-seok as he was thinking about what his body felt like. "If there''s an experience book in front of me, there''s nothing behind me. And the sea is wider than the land. That alone greatly reduces the scope of the search." Jong-seok frowned at the boy''s words. I don''t know what it means, but Jong-seok got it right away. ''There is in front, not in the back.¡¯ To put it simply, the earth is round. As in children''s songs, if you move forward, you can meet friends from all over the world. In other words, if it is in front of us, it is half the earth in front of us, and if it is behind us, half the earth is in search range In other words, you don''t have to search the whole planet, you just have to search half of it. There is no need to search the sea. But... ... "I can narrow it down, but......but that''s a huge area." "When I narrowed it down, it took me between Japan and China. And in the meantime, there is Korea...... I thought of you. That''s why I''ve been here." "So you didn''t have any certainty.¡± Jong-seok looked at the boy as he saw him nodding his head in a small way and said, "But you didn''t bring your experience book?" Jong-seok always has a book of experience. And Jong-seok''s Experience Book tells you when another Experience Book is within a kilometer. But there is no response. "If you''re a writer, I can''t bring my own experience book." ''The little one''s very careful.¡¯ But it doesn''t matter. The boy would have brought the book with him to detect the origin of the book. Wherever you hide it, it will be in Korea, and if it is narrow, it will be in Seoul. You can find it through the search. The question was what to do with this young writer in front of me. ''The best thing is......this guy''s trying to kill me.¡¯ Jong-seok, muttered in his mind, continued his conversation with him. 402 If you read the 402th episode, you will gain more experience! "What''s your name?" "Let''s go." Somehow, Jong-seok, who had seen him for a while in a familiar name, said. "So what are you going to do?" "You are strong." "Would you have killed me if I were weak?¡± We hesitated at the question of Jong-seok. "I don''t think......I''ve never done it." "Then why did you come into my house? That, too, in my time?" "Do you keep your experience books away?" "That''s... ..no." Jong-seok nodded at our words. Come to think of it, you''re right. If you are a writer, you will always carry your experience book with you. Then it would be safest to target sleeping time. "I was going to look it up and take it." Jong-seok saw him for a moment at Gauri'' ''I don''t know that if the writer doesn''t die, the experience book won''t decide who will be new?¡¯ If you don''t think the former writer is dead or dead, the Experience Book doesn''t choose a new writer. Therefore, even if we steal our experience books, we have nowhere to use them. But Jong-seok didn''t tell me anything about him. You don''t have to tell someone who thinks they can steal it that it''s useful to kill them. Jong-seok, who was watching Gauri for a while, opened his mouth. "You don''t know much about experience books, do you?" "I know what you need." Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at Gauri, who spoke strongly as if he would not be ignored. "Have you seen any other cursors besides me?" "None." "So this is the first time you know you have another experience book?" "Yes." "You must have been surprised." "Yes." Jong-seok saw him for a while at Ga-ri''s answer and ate his lips. I don''t think he''s a bad guy.¡­.¡¯ When Jong-seok was thinking, we asked him. "Have you seen any other cursors besides me?" "You know." "Where?" "Why, if you know, go steal it?¡± "I''m thinking of having it if I can." "I have it, so don''t think about it for nothing." Our eyes glistened at Jong-seok''s words. "Then do you have two books of experience?" Jong-seok threw the question instead of answering our question. "So what are you going to do? I think the original plan is to take it secretly......you''ve had it now.¡± "I don''t know." "Didn''t you think you''d get caught on your way here to steal?¡± "I was going to steal quietly and get out." "Did you think it would be so easy?" "I thought it would be easy." Jong-seok smiled at us as he looked at us. "You''ve been stealing many times." We frowned at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok smiled and shook his hand. "I''m not saying it''s bad. I want to steal......because it''s not something I haven''t done." Not stealing, but robbing a bird in the distance. On top of that, he stole stones from a Japanese gentleman, and swords from a British castle. ''So I still haven''t decided to donate to the shrine.¡¯ I was going to make a donation later while stealing Shinseok from the ?oyama-tsumi Shrine......has not been able to make a donation so far. Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, looked at Gauri and said, "Did you steal from the experience we used in our house earlier?" "Yes." "It was a unique experience.... invisible and unfeeling." As Jong-seok said, we looked at him and asked. "How did you find me?¡± Gauri also wondered how Jong-seok found himself. Nobody''s ever found themselves. "I could see the shadow." Jong-seok, who was talking, looked around and went to the bench and sat down. "There seems to be questions and stories for each other, so......let''s call a truce for now." "You''re not going to fight?¡± "If you want to fight...¡­.¡± Argh! An explosive burst of energy from the stalactite''s body. The energy emitted from Jong-seok''s body shook the atmosphere around him. Whoo-hoo! Tingling! Tingling! Our fluffy hairs began to spring up in the spirit of Jong-seok''s body. And a gold mine shot out of one hand the joint of Gauri. Argh! Argh! The gold mine from our hands began to resist the momentum of the stalagmites. "Crowl!" And our faces and eyes began to glow red. Soon, however, Jong-seok''s body lost its momentum. When Jong-seok''s energy disappeared, Ga-ri''s body staggered and exhaled. "Gasp!" Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the gaur. "Dump or something." We frowned at Jong-seok''s words. ''It''s a threat. I''ll kill you if you try....and the threat worked well enough. Looking at Gauri with a stiff face, he approached the bench near Jong-seok and sat down. "Come here, talk to me." Jong-seok''s words deflected us as we looked at him. Argh! Then the sensation of stuttering his body disappeared. ''That must have been his battle position. But what the hell is that? I can''t get out of my way.¡­.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, the cage came to his side. He secretly concentrated his inner strength on the figure. I don''t think so because I just saw my skills, but I should never let my guard down if I were a writer of experience books. A glance at the hand of such a stone seated itself on the bench. Jong-seok said to the sight of us sitting next to him so easily defenselessly. "You take it easy. What will you do if I surprise you?" "I can judge lies and truths. It''s the truth that you just wanted to talk to me. So I sat down." "To judge lies and truths......that''s a good experience." As Jong-seok said, we looked at him and said, "That power just now......you''ve done all you can?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at our question. "Not the power." "Then?" "About ten times what you''ve done now?" If you add the realization that is filled by drawing energy with a dry ball and emptying it, Jongseok cannot know the limits. However, he said this because he is confident that he will exert at least ten times more energy. Our faces hardened by Jong-seok''s words. The experience of judging the truth is to say that Jong-seok''s words are true. ''Is it a monster?'' When we saw him with surprised eyes, Jong-seok said. "Isn''t there something you''re curious about?¡± As Jong-seok said, we looked at him and said, "Did you see my shadow?¡± "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, we thought for a moment and nodded. "I didn''t think about that.¡± "But how do you do it? How come I can''t feel it and I can''t see it?¡± "You would have seen it. They just don''t recognize it." "Awareness?" When Jong-seok looked at Gauri, he looked around and pointed to the front. "What do you see in front of here?¡± Jong-seok looked ahead at our horse. There was a park in front of the apartment complex. Even if it was a park, trees, grass, and streetlights were all there, but it was still a luxury apartment, so it was quite a sight to see. "What are you talking about?¡± "The one in front of you." Where we were pointing, there was just a grass and a bench, not exactly pointing to anything. Jong-seok asked him again in wonder. "What are you talking about?¡± We nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "This is exactly what I did." "Such a thing like this?" "It''s to assimilate my existence. It''s kind of like a chameleon. It looks like a rock next to a rock, and it looks like a forest in a forest. Of course, that doesn''t change me into a rock or a tree. I''m just a stone or a tree in a landscape. It''s kind of like a picture in a hidden painting search." "Yes, because the hidden picture in the picture is invisible until it is recognized." Jong-seok, who was talking, banged his finger. Just like that''s perfect! Then Jong-seok saw Gauri. "So the moment I recognized you, I saw you? If you know the hidden picture, you can see what it is.¡± "That''s right." Gauri asked him as he looked at him as if he was great. "You can hide what you look like, but what do you see?" "People recognize me when I''m out of touch me. So we kill them all, including their freckles and their lives." "It hides...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. What''s wrong with being a writer of experience books? ''You''ll have a killing experience, whether it''s foreboding or birth.'' said Jong-seok, who was thinking about doing so. "But isn''t CCTVs all over the place, even if it''s invisible to the human eye?" "So I go to places without CCTVs." "But there must be CCTVs in the house where you go in to steal, right?¡± "It''s breaking in." "Then the guards...... ahh!" Jong-seok nodded as he was speaking. If CCTVs are broken, it doesn''t matter whether the guards come or not. It''s invisible to the eyes of course. "So did you save a lot of money by stealing?" "Don''t call it stealing." "Then?" "Reallocation of wealth." "If you don''t know the owner, that''s stealing." Gauri, who frowned as if he was offended by Jong-seok''s words, opened his mouth. "Even at home, how did you find me when you jumped out of your apartment? You wouldn''t have seen a shadow there, would you?¡± There seemed to be a lot of questions about the destruction of one''s hiding method of hiding. And knowing the problem doesn''t get caught the next time you steal. That''s why I''m telling you. Jong-seok, who was thinking about whether to answer our questions or not, thought it would be advantageous to answer them. "I can track down my once-fought opponent. No matter how far away he is." At Jong-seok''s words, we looked at him and opened our mouths. "I said I could tell the truth from the false." "Ah!" "First true, second false." Jong-seok shook his head small at our horse. "I hadn''t thought of that before." "You can track it, but there''s a distance limit." "There''s a distance limit, but it''s not as small as you think. And if you need it, you can increase it." The life-seeking range is one kilometer. But I could increase the distance because I could gain more experience if necessary. At Jong-seok''s words, we nodded as we looked at him. ''Truth.'' Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the gaur. "But you''re the only one who knows if what I''m saying is true, isn''t that unfair?¡± "What do you mean?" "I''ve had the same experience of knowing the truth and the lie as you...... it''s strangely blocked in your body." You can tell your opponent''s sense by opening up a "life division." If you look at the other person''s mood swings with it, you can see whether he is telling a lie or not. Of course, people do not usually distinguish true from falsehoods by distinguishing between life and death. If you distinguish them all, it''s hard to trust people. But we didn''t feel that way. As if he had a wall in his mind. Argh! I began to feel our sense of gaurus, which had not been felt until just now. "Are you ready?" Jong-seok nodded at our question. "Good. Now we can talk to each other without cheating.¡± "You''ve asked a lot of questions so far, I''d like to ask you a question.¡± "Yes, ask." "My experience book doesn''t have a function called sending...... Does every experience book have a different function?¡± "The functions are all the same. It''s just that you don''t know much about the book of experience." "Then does my experience book have that kind of function.¡± "You know." ''Only a few more books need to be collected.'' What Jong-seok says is not a lie. Our experience book is basically experienced, but it has not been opened yet. Therefore, there was no reason to be caught by Ga-ri''s true and falsehood. "Then I ask you next. Experience book, how did you get it?¡± "There was a ruined temple where I lived. I found it while playing there." ''You''re not coming down from generation to generation.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, we opened our mouths. "The writer..."... What did you do?" "Let me write?" "The writer who lost his book of experience." "I''m living well in America.¡± "I see." We nodded at Jong-seok''s words. At least this was the truth. ''That means I didn''t kill or hurt the writer or take away the book of experience.¡¯ Of course this was our illusion. Jong-seok almost killed a bird that looked far away, but saved it and took over the book of experience. "But how did you get your hands-on book from that writer? Did you steal it?¡± "Borrowed." We tilted our heads at Jong-seok''s words. "Why, you think you''re lying?¡± "No lie, no truth...... that''s ambiguous." I would. I robbed a bird in the distance at first, but I made an appointment with him. Before he dies, he will send his experience book to him due to the lack of birds who look far away. Therefore, the word borrowed was not exactly false. That''s why it''s ambiguous to our senses. Jong-seok said, as we looked at him as if we were wondering. "But what is the power you use? That''s quite unusual.¡± "Use a chakra." "Chakra? What those ninjas use?¡± "Ninja? Does Ninja also use chakra?" Jong-seok tilted his head at the curious sight of us. In the comic book, Ninja uses a chakra....is it just a comic imagination?'' Jong-seok, who was reminded of a popular Ninja cartoon before, said. "What''s a chakra?" "There are seven chakras in a person''s body. And depending on your training, you can open the chakra to use spiritual power." Spiritual power....that''s why it didn''t work." The division of life may also belong to spiritual forces. So if we use chakra, which is a spiritual force, we can prevent or prevent the division of life, which is a spiritual force. "Chakra... ..you''ve had a ghostly experience, don''t you think?¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, saw Gauri. "Come on! I think the story''s been sorted out of order.¡­.¡± Then Jong-seok rose up. "Let''s get started." At Jong-seok''s words, we saw him. He knows what he''s trying to start. "If you don''t start...¡­.¡± "You came into my house to steal. Which means I''m here to steal your experience book. Then shouldn''t you at least be prepared to take away your experience book?" However, it was something that Ga-ri could not easily agree with. ''If you fight... ...it''s me who dies.¡¯ Although Chakra can use spiritual force and use it to exert physical force...... Jong-seok''s strength was well beyond the limits of his power. Furthermore, when I ran away, I didn''t have the confidence to run away from Jong-seok''s hand. Gauri, who was agonizing over him, sighed and opened his mouth. "I''ll give you an experience book." We''re thieves. Stealing to eat well and live well. And to do that, you have to live a long time. The book of experience for him was a means, not an end. Of course, I gave up easily because I didn''t know what it meant to give experience books. 403 If you read the 403rd episode, youll gain more experience! "I''ll give you an experience book." Jong-seok saw Gauri when he said he would give him an experience book. ''True......and fear.'' Jong-seok, who read the fear and sincerity of Ga-ri, looked at him carefully. And the gaze deepened the young fear on our faces. It wasn''t because I was scared. The fear we had for Jong-seok was that we knew what kind of people the writers of the book were. The previous cursors of his experience book were those who easily killed people for what they wanted. In addition, Jong-seok''s energy was not up to him. Jong-seok, who saw us like that, opened his mouth. "Let''s go, then." "Where..." "Hidden place in the book of experience. You said you''d give it to me." At Jong-seok''s words, we glanced at him and said, "If you give me an experience book, you won''t kill me?¡± "Kill him? "Yes." Jong-seok, who was looking at him, turned his head to Ga-ri''s words. "I''ve made a man think he wants to die, but I''ve never killed them." We frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "Thinking you want to die, thinking you want to die......Which one is worse?¡¯ After looking at Jong-seok for a while, we nodded. It was true that Jong-seok never killed anyone, at least because there was no lie in what Jong-seok said. Then we turned around and began to move. Jong-seok told him. "Because we don''t have time. Let''s go fast." "It''s a little far... ...will it be all right?" "Go." At Jong-seok''s words, we kicked the ground and quickly began to shoot forward. Jong-seok followed him closely and was lost in thought for a while. Jong-seok''s idea was what to do with him if we gave him an experience book. Should I kill him for a while and save him with fear and subdue death like a bird in the distance? Then suddenly, Jong-seok saw Gauri. ''What happens if my experience book touches another writer''s?¡¯ Until now, Jong-seok had set the writer himself when he had an experience book. And combined the experience book. But suddenly, this thought came to mind. What would happen if you put your own experience book in an experience book with a writer? ''Will it work? Thinking about it, it seemed like it would merge. They are crazy about experience, so they will not let go of other experience books that are the treasure trove of experience. Jong-seok, who had been thinking about it for a while, took out his experience book from behind the running Ga-ri and moved his fingers. Jong-seok''s words sound like he''s thinking.......'' began to be photographed. In the past, people used to answer questions right away or don''t know, but these days, it''s hard to answer questions like this, like a search.....'' used to be stamped. When Jong-seok was looking at it, his experience book answered. The best thing for me now is to kill other experience book writers and retrieve them. And I write down the writer''s experience in the experience book and get the experience value separately and then combine it with me. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the answer to the experience book. Jong-seok, who frowned at an experience book that seemed to be teasing him for some reason, glanced at Gauri. We were running fast and sometimes looking at the stalks. Following us, Jong-seok wrote again. The experience book that I wrote for a while...I wrote while I was filming ...... Jong-seok frowned at the answer to his experience book. ''So you have nothing to lose.¡¯ What the experience book likes most is a new experience. This is also a good experience for experience books. Jong-seok nodded while thinking for a moment. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. ''Okay, if it''s not destroyed......we need to try.¡¯ If you can try and eat the experience book, there is no reason to kill the former writer. And even if we fail, we could reset it. For now, experience books are not destroyed. Then Jong-seok wrote again in his experience book. Jong-seok''s answer had no answer for a while before writing. Jong-seok''s writing was written by a book of experiences that had not been answered for a while. Jong-seok, who was speaking, frowned. Then he wrote quickly. I felt that the book of experience was an idea, and that was a suggestion. And if it doesn''t work, I would say no or I don''t know, but I doubt it when I say I''ll think about it. Jong-seok''s writing was written by a book of experiences that he had not written for a while. The experience book experience given by the Experience Book was to find different experience books, such as searching, sending, and receiving. That is! Experience book is what gave Jong-seok experiences for him to find other experience books. Of course it''s not bad. That''s how I found another book of experience. And summoning is also the best experience in case you lose your experience book. But if the choice was for him, he might have gained a different experience. Then suddenly Jong-seok stroked his chin. ''So why didn''t I gain more experience?¡¯ You can get experiences as much as you consume them. In the meantime, Jong-seok spent 30,000 experiences after combining books, earning 3,000 experience. And every time I did that, I got two experiences. It was burdensome to gain too much experience because it consumed ten times more experience. However, if you think about it now, you don''t have to get experience whenever you get experience books. Even now, you can gain more experience from the experience book because you still have nearly a million experiences. Or we can further strengthen our experience now. ''Then there''s another problem here.'' Will we get new experience value through our experience book? Or will they combine their experience books with Gauri as a writer? Do you get more than a million experience points or do you get a new experience that a book of experience wants?¡­. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok shook his head. There are still a lot of unused experiences. Let''s leave the cursors as they please and put them together. This experience may help later.¡¯ It was also important to know what you didn''t know about the experience book. Tata blame! When Jong-seok thought of it, we ran up to a small hill on one side of the neighborhood. ''I''ve hidden it far away.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of such a thing, he stood in front of a huge rock that we had made and put his hand under it. Stuff! With the touch of Gauri, the rock, which seemed to go out for a few tons, began to be heard as it was. ''Cursors are certainly different.'' A small bell appeared beneath it with the sound of the rock moving. Geumjong, which seems to be made of gold as big as the palm of the hand, was painted with a pattern of experience books. Jong-seok reached out his hand to Gauri, who was looking at the bell for a moment. "Give it to me." At Jong-seok''s words, we looked at the experienced servant and said softly. "Well, could you give me a minute? There''s an experience I haven''t written yet...¡­.¡± Jong-seok reached out his hand to our words without hesitation. Taat! Jong-seok shook his head with an experience book in Ga-ri''s hand. "Having it only gives me more greed." Of course, it wasn''t what Jong-seok said. The desire for experience books is greater than anyone else. However, I didn''t mean to give Gauri more experience. You don''t know what''s going to happen later if he gets stronger. ''By the way... what does this guy do?¡¯ I don''t mean to kill you, but......this guy knows the identity of the stalactites. Jong-seok, who was watching Gauri for a while, held the bell and opened his mouth. "From now on, you have to answer me honestly.¡± "What......." Jong-seok opened his mouth as he was looking at our question. "The reason I collect experience books is because I want to get a lot of experience, but I want to know about and why those who created them." Then Jong-seok began to tell Gauri what he said to the bird that looked far away. Gauri, who was still listening to the story, said. "Then the experience book was created by aliens...¡­?¡± "It could be, it could have been created by God." "God?" Looking at the absurd Gauri, Jong-seok said, "So I''m looking for an answer." Then Jong-seok continued to look at Gauri. "So I''ll keep chasing the Experience Book while I''m alive. And if you follow the experience book from now on...... I have to do something about you." Our faces hardened by Jong-seok''s words. ''Truth......'' Looking at our faces, Jong-seok said, "So I''ll ask. Are you going to chase the experience books from now on? And will you show up in front of the people around me?" Argh! And Jong-seok did a dramatic job of "life division." Then Gauri''s feelings felt strong. Fear, tension, abandonment...¡­.¡¯ When he felt the feeling of giving up, he felt a sense of relief on Jong-seok''s face. "I don''t... ... have a desire for an experience book." "Really?" "I''m here because my experience book says I have to find another one. I''ve saved enough money to spend my life old. Even without the experience book, my ability doesn''t disappear now.¡­.¡± While we were talking, we suddenly saw Jong-seok. "Well... ..will my powers disappear when my experience book is gone?" "No. The ex-cursive writer I know is still using his ability." "Well... ...if I''m the only one who''s safe, I won''t show up in the book of experience or in front of you." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Ga-ri''s words. ''Truth.'' Knowing that what we said was true, Jong-seok sighed with relief and nodded. Sweep! Then Jong-seok took out his own experience book. Curiosity grew on our faces at the sight. They have no greed for experience books, but they have curiosity. 404 If you read the 404th episode, you will gain more experience! After seeing the experience book Jong-seok took out, Ga-ri''s face was puzzled. "Shape?" Jong-seok glanced at Gauri as he looked at him with curious eyes and said, holding two experience books in both hands. "The shape of the Experience Book can be changed." "Is that so?" Seeing him surprised, he didn''t seem to know that the shape of the experience book was changing. "And... ...can be combined." Then Jong-seok looked at the experience book with nervous eyes and put his hands together. Experience books and experience books in Jong-seok''s hands touched each other. Flash! With the glare of light, experience books and paper began to soar into the air. The experience book, which soared into the air, turned and hit each other and began to fall repeatedly. ''Surely it''s a little different than before.¡¯ In the past, if the experience books had turned around in the form of convergence, now they were repeating turning, sticking, and falling as if they were fighting each other. "This one?" Jong-seok opened his mouth to the voice of Ga-ri, who looked at the book of experience in the air with surprised eyes. "Experience books can be combined with other experience books.¡± "Integrated?" "Experience books become one experience for each other. That''s why the experience book tries to meet other experience books somehow.¡± "Oh! That''s why my experience book was so sharp. When you meet them, you gain the experience of dozens of writers in other books at once." Nodding Ga-ri''s words, Jong-seok focused his attention on his experience book. Argh! Argh! The experience book, which was emitting light, immediately began to cover our experience book. Argh! And after a while, with the disappearance of light, experience books began to descend from the air. Blame! Jong-seok, who caught the book of experience in his hands, unfolded it and moved his fingers. The article began to appear in an experience book that had no answer to Jong-seok''s writing for Jong-seok''s writing. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book after thinking for a while. Jong-seok sighed and wrote in response to his experience book. Jong-seok saw Gauri in the answer to the experience book. 35,428...¡­.¡¯ I didn''t get much experience than I thought. That''s true, he''s still young, so he probably hasn''t had much experience. ''I''ve had 80,000 long-distance bird experience, so at this age, I should say I''ve gained quite a lot.¡¯ There are 80,000 long-sighted birds, so for gaurus who look less than 20 years old, it is worth a fortune. Jong-seok frowned at the fact that there were no words coming out of it. ''Limit 24-hour usage......you little brat, you are more and more giving explanations to your advantage." If he explains that he can''t use himself for 24 hours, he didn''t explain it because he was worried that Jong-seok might give him an experience. ''It''s changing.¡¯ Jong-seok muttered into his pocket. But even if he explained it, Jong-seok would have done it. Otherwise, there is no reason to give up more than a million experiences and put them together. When Jong-seok saw Gauri staring blankly at him, he opened his mouth. "If you''ve investigated me, you know where my job is?" "I know it''s a licensed clinic and a Seoul hospital." At our words, Jong-seok suddenly saw him. "But how did you find out about my house?¡± The job is on the news, so you can tell. But the house is different. It''s not easy for anyone to know because it''s personal information, but I''m curious because I''m here. Besides, we are not Korean. When we saw Jong-seok with questioning eyes, we said, "There''s nothing that money can''t do." "Money?" "I gave 20 million won to the errand center and they got the information in a day." "20 million won? You spent 20 million won on my information?¡± "I brought it back, so it didn''t cost me any money.¡± Jong-seok clicked his tongue on our horse. ''The Thief.'' Jong-seok muttered into his heart and saw Gauri. Then after a while, he opened his mouth. "I think we should let her go like this......I''m feeling a little uneasy. So I think you should put some sanctions on your body." "Forbidden...... Ramen?" "It takes a little while to let you go as it is.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, nodded while thinking for a moment. "Once a hundred days or so, come to me and lift the ban and get it again, nothing will happen." "100 days?" "Yes, nothing happens if you come to me once every 100 days and unwind the ban and take it again. And just because you''re banned doesn''t even hurt your body either." At Jong-seok''s words, we sighed and approached him. "Okay." Jong-seok nodded as we approached smoothly. We or ourselves have the experience of knowing each other''s lies and truths. There is no reason to persuade each other to believe what the other says is true. The stalactites splashed our bodies in various places. Tata! Tata! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand touched his body, we saw him. "Done?" "100 days... ...no, you must come to me in 90 days." Or... You''re in big trouble." "What if I say something big?" "The whole body is warped." "Are you twisting?" "It hurts a lot when you twist it, so be sure to contact me within 90 days." "Then when you come, do you lift the ban and then do it again?¡± "I promise you, if nothing happens around me, I will release the ban no matter what." "Then if something happens around you...¡­.¡± "May that not happen." "But what if someone else does?" Jong-seok shook his head as he looked at us at our question. "Let''s hope that doesn''t happen.¡± "But..." Jong-seok shook his head at our horse. "It''s been a long time since I left home. See you tomorrow evening." "Tomorrow? See you again?¡± "Why?" "I was going to India, but...¡­.¡± "What''s the rush? I''m already trying to go. Stay for a few days before you go." "How many days..."? We frowned at Jong-seok''s words. For us, we just wanted to get out of Korea quickly. The experience book was taken away, but there is no reason to be in Korea anymore. "Then see you at the entrance to the apartment tomorrow evening at 6 p.m." Fa''at! Along with the horse, the new type of stone has disappeared. "Me!" Gauri, who was about to say more, sighed at the sight of Jong-seok and suddenly looked around. With the disappearance of the stalactites, his spirit was completely lost. ''Quick.'' And for a moment the ghastly there sighed. "I don''t think you''re going to let go.¡± Gauri, who felt somewhat uneasy, sat in his seat after a while. And with both hands on their knees, we began to watch in their bodies. It is to open the chakra to check what Jong-seok did to his body. Argh! The chakra opened from our bodies and the energy began to spread throughout our bodies. *** After completing three surgeries at Seoul Hospital the following day, Jong-seok stood at the entrance of his apartment. ''By the way, when is he coming?¡¯ It''s ten minutes before six, so we''re not late. But... ... I think I should come earlier than Jong-seok himself and wait. A red sports car stood in front of him as he spent time sitting on a bench at the entrance of Jong-seok. Ring! Ring! "Right." I thought Jongseok was cool when I saw a sports car. Although Jong-seok had no greed for cars, it was such a great car that he wanted to get greedy. All of a sudden! Then the door opened and we got off. "Gauri?" "You came first." As he looked at the car with astonished eyes as we approached him, he said. "Is that your car?" "Yes." "Did you buy it?" "I wanted to buy it, but they said it would take time, so I rented it." You rented it because you didn''t have time? That means we have enough money.¡¯ Jong-seok saw a sports car. ''What the hell is this for?¡¯ Jong-seok said while looking at the car. "Do you rent a car like this?" "There''s nothing you shouldn''t have." At our horse, Jong-seok said while looking at the car. "You rent a car like this, and you must have stolen a lot." "This is wealth redistribution." Jong-seok, who was looking at the car looking at Gauri correcting his words, said. "Get in for now." "Where are you going?¡± "If you pull over here, you''ll get a ticket. Let''s go inside and park." As Jong-seok was in the driver''s seat, Ga-ri said in a strange way. "Drive. I''m....¡± "Ta." At Jong-seok''s words, we scratched our heads and went to the next seat and sat down. He touched a leather steering wheel and smiled. Seeing such a supercar makes me want to drive Jongseok. Feeling a grip on the steering wheel, Jong-seok drove the car. ''Superca''s great.¡¯ In the parking lot, Jong-seok was talking to Gauri. "What about your family?" "It''s an orphan." "Then you must have had a hard time." "It wasn''t really hard. I have a book of experience." "So even now...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head when he was about to say theft. "Are you redistributing the department?¡± "I have a lot of money, but I don''t have to. I don''t think I''ll be able to use all the things I''ve collected until I die." The last stone looked at him with a fresh glance at our words. How long have you been stealing?¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. "Then how did you redistribute wealth? Do you go into a bank or something and rob?" "I have a standard. They''re making money where they don''t harm the general public." "Is there a theft that doesn''t hurt people?¡± "I steal from bad rich people or gangsters. And they have a lot of cash, so it''s easy to use.¡± Gauri, who was speaking, said hurriedly. "And I don''t even use it alone. Donate to poor families and people with bad stories behind them. "It''s a willful. Jong-seok said to nod as if we were right. "So what do you do with those money?" "I hid it." "What about school?" "I don''t go.¡± "Do you have any thoughts of going to school?" "Schools are all about getting a job......I''m rich enough to create a job.¡± "But the basic...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head to say knowledge. You must have learned the knowledge you need from your experience book.¡¯ In fact, if one learns only 3,000 experiences in one field from an experience book, he or she can be a good master. I heard Jongseok is good at cooking and drawing even after learning that much. So even if we didn''t go to school, we couldn''t say that we lacked the knowledge to live. It''s a waste to steal, but if it''s a chakra-hiding technique, you can earn your own living. And I''m good at English.'' Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, looked at Gauri and said, "Why don''t you and I find an experience book?" At Jong-seok''s words, we looked at him with curious eyes. "Why me?" "Why don''t you wonder how the experience books were made, and what the purpose is?¡± "Not at all...... I''m not curious.¡± I''m curious about the book of experience, but it''s curious to the very curious. And there is no reason to satisfy curiosity. You may be curious to see a tiger, but there is no reason why it is a tiger. "And..." Jong-seok said as we clouded the back story. "And?" At the question of Jong-seok, we saw him. "If you look for the Experience Book, you''ll have it anyway, won''t you?" Jong-seok ate up his appetite while watching Ga-ri''s words. ''He''s right.¡¯ Come to think of it, there was no gain for Gauri. If you have any questions about your experience like Jongseok, you may be looking for them. But we have no question about him. I''m not interested in anything other than just eating well and living well. Therefore, there was no reason to look for experience books with Jong-seok. Even if we find another experience book as we said, it will only be combined into Jong-seok''s experience book. 405 If you read the 405th episode, you will gain more experience! said Jong-seok, who was looking at Gauri. "So you won''t go?" "Are you going to kill me if you say you won''t go?¡± Jong-seok hit him on the head with his hand at our horse. Taat! "Ouch!" "What kind of murderer am I? Kill him because he doesn''t listen.¡± "Then......can I not go?" "It''s... ...hm." Jong-seok, who was looking at Gauri for a while, said. "Let''s go to a few places with me first." "How many places do you say?" "There''s a writer in the United States before the Experience Book." "Anyone who lent you that experience book?" "I hear from him and......and do some laundry of your money." "Washing money?" "It''s a stolen money, so wouldn''t it be inconvenient to spend it?" "I don''t think it''s too inconvenient to spend it in cash.¡­.¡± "Until when do you want to carry around a bundle of money? Wouldn''t it be inconvenient to carry a bundle of cash in your bag? Besides, it''s hard to move money when you go abroad.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, we nodded as we were thinking. Jong-seok was right. When I came to Korea, I received money from an organization in India because I couldn''t bring much cash. Of course, 30 percent of them are charged. If you hand over 1 million won, you will get 700,000 won in Korea. Although the fee is at the level of intensity, there is nothing we can do about it. These transactions are not normal money, so the commission is as strong. "Then can he wash the money?" Jong-seok nodded at our question after thinking for a moment. I heard in the movies that a lot of money is being laundered at casinos.¡­.¡¯ That''s why I''m going to ask a bird in the distance to launder money. Jong-seok, who had that thought, took out his cell phone and saw Gauri. "What''s your number?" At Jong-seok''s words, we took out our cell phones and called him. Whoo-woo-ooh! When the number was stamped on the cell phone with vibration, Jong-seok looked at Gauri. "You know my number?¡± "It''s a world where money can''t do anything." Jong-seok shook his head while looking at Ga-ri''s horse and saved the number. Then he called a bird that looked far away. [Hello.] "I''m Jong-seok Lee." [Long time no see.] "I met a new writer this time." [Writing Writer?] Jong-seok, who nodded when the bird looking far away spoke in a surprised voice, explained the situation. [You didn''t have to kill the writer.] "Yes." [That''s why you called because you were sorry for killing me?] Jong-seok laughed at the distant bird''s words. "Did I kill a bird that looked far away?¡± [Killed and saved...]...didn''t he kill you?] "That''s......hum! That''s not important anyway, but I have a favor to ask you." [Listen to me.] "Are you listening without hearing what it is?¡± [It is our tribe that pays as much as it gets. If you receive grace, you will be blessed, and you will be blessed.¡­.] I could guess what grace was. Jong-seok saved the tribe during the typhoon and treated the sick who couldn''t walk in Korea. "I''m a little scared to say it''s a grudge." I don''t call it a grudge.] "Good thing." [So what''s the request?]] "When you watch that movie, money laundering happens at the casino...¡­. Jong-seok, who was talking, was a little vague. It is a little uncomfortable to ask openly whether they are doing illegal things. The bird that looked far ahead spoke first. [If you''re asking me if I''m doing money laundering, I do.] "Oh... ..you do.¡± [Because business is business.] Besides, that much work doesn''t hurt our tribe. So that''s what the request is?] "Yes." [How much is the amount?] Jong-seok saw Gauri at the distant bird''s words. "How much money do you have?¡± At the question of Jong-seok, we shook our heads after a while. "I haven''t counted, so I don''t know exactly......about 10 billion?" "10 billion?" "Oh! Lupiro." "Ruffy?" "India money.¡± We told Jong-seok to wait for a while and then looked at his cell phone. Then I went on the Internet and calculated the exchange rate. "A billion rupees...¡­.¡± When I hit 10 billion rupees and calculated the exchange rate, Hanwha came out. ''How many balls does this have?'' Jong-seok, who was looking at the ball with surprised eyes, counted it and opened his mouth wide. 171.6 billion...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was looking at the money with surprised eyes, saw Gauri. "You... ..is a major road.¡¯ said Jong-seok, who was looking at Gauri. "I haven''t counted...... this much?" "I counted it once last year......it''s a job to count." Jong-seok shook his head at our horse. That''s true, it would be a big deal to count of money. "I have some other gold and jewels." "Gold? Jewel?" "Cash is easy to use, but I just piled them up because they were hard to sell." At Gauri''s words Jong-seok sighed again after seeing him for a while. ''The Thief.'' asked Jong-seok, who was murmuring inwardly. "You''ve robbed so much that the police aren''t coming for you?" "I only robbed the ones I couldn''t report. And I''m not the type to leave evidence." Jong-seok, who was looking at him at Gauri''s words, nodded and converted the won back into dollars. That way, it will be easier to talk to birds that see far away. This time, Jong-seok, who was absent from the party due to the complicated numbers, checked the amount. "$150 million...¡­.¡¯ Even if all the back seats were blown away, it was 150 million dollars. Once again, slightly surprised by him, Jong-seok shook his head and called a bird that looked far away. [Hello.] Jong-seok opened his mouth to the distant bird''s words. "The cash is $150 million...... I have some gold and jewels." The bird that looked far away at Jong-seok''s words had no answer for a moment, and then said, $150 million and valuables....that''s a lot of money.] "Yes. Is that possible?" [It may take some time, but it''s possible. But it''s not fair money, is it?] "Yes." [Fees are charged, you know that?] "How much does it cost?" [It''s a big deal, so I''ll give you 30 percent.] "30 percent is roughly $50 million...... Is that how much you pay for it?¡± Fifty million dollars is 55.6 billion. The large sum of money is charged as a commission. [Bringing the money out of the shade back to the sun. That''s a good deal because it''s your request.] "Is that so?" [Are you going to wash your valuables, too?] "Can you do that, too?" [Your valuables aren''t honorable, are they?]] "Yes." [Those gold bars cost about 30 percent, but jewelry costs 50 percent.] "There''s a difference." [The gold bars can be melted and disposed of, but the jewelry is complicated. And it''s harder to sell famous jewelry.] Jong-seok, who had been thinking for a while, said, "The answer to the bird that looked far away. "Okay, then I''ll just take care of the money." [Where''s the money?]] "I''m in India." [Indora...] A long-sighted bird, who seemed to be thinking for a while, spoke. [India has one more option.] "Another way?¡± India is making money laundering official to get the money out of the shade not too long ago.] "Really?" [A 50% tax will be charged instead.] "So you don''t even ask where the money comes from?¡± [You''re asking me where I''m coming from, so I''m giving you 50 percent of the tax. Would money come out of the dark if I asked where you got it and asked you to be guilty of it?] "I see." [Thinking and deciding...]...and the money, it doesn''t seem to belong to you, is it the writer''s?] "Yes." [Something wrong with him]] "I heard you stole money from the bad guys...... I don''t think he''s that bad. And I helped the needy a lot." [There is no good or bad for money. It''s good money if you take it badly and use it well.] "Then I''ll talk to you and call you back." [Let''s do that.] Jong-seok, who hung up on it, explained to us. "What do you want to do?" "What should I do?¡± "If you think of money, you''d better do it here, and if you think of it as legal, you''d better leave it to India. Only... ...because you''re still young, wouldn''t it be better to hide what''s about you?¡± "Then what do we do?¡± At our question Jong-seok said after a moment''s thought. "If I were you, I''d do the money laundering and identity laundering in the United States." "Washing your identity?" "I''m a minor, so I''m sure there''s something uncomfortable. Then you do the laundry as an adult male." "Will it work?¡± "There''s nothing you can''t do with money like you said?" We nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I will." "Then I''ll make time soon, so let''s get the money laundered then." "Well, I''m in India...¡­.¡± "No, stay here all the time.¡± When Jong-seok seemed unlikely to ask him to go even if he wanted to go back to India, Gauri sighed and nodded. "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at Gauri''s words, tried to call a bird that looked far away, and Moon Jae-chul called. "Won......." [Geoam had an accident.] Jong-seok couldn''t speak for a moment when Moon Jae-chul suddenly said. [Mr. Lee? Mr. Lee!] Jong-seok, who came to his senses at Moon Jae-chul''s loud voice, hurriedly said. "Where is your elders?" [I''m at Nowon Hospital now.] After Moon Jae-chul''s words, Jong-seok started the car and left the parking lot. Then he changed his cell phone to speakerphone and said, "Why not Seoul Hospital but Nowon Hospital?" [He was taken to the nearest hospital because of an accident in Nowon.] "Then can''t I transfer it?" Although Nowon Hospital is also a large hospital, it is better for facilities, medical staff and Seoul Hospital. Seoul Hospital is a giant general hospital that goes into the finger in Korea. [I was going to, but now...... in emergency surgery.] Jong-seok''s face hardened by Moon Jae-chul''s words. Traffic accidents are not all serious. But... ...it was a serious situation if I went into emergency surgery right after the car accident. [Now I''m on my way, too, to exaggerate our surgery.] "I just left. We''ll be there in twenty minutes." [Okay.] After finishing the call with it, Jong-seok drove quickly into the road. Boo-a-ang! Boo-ang! On the road, Jong-seok drove the car with the blinkers on from side to side. When I usually drive like this, it was rather a drive that would block the roads of cars, let alone yield. But the luxury sports car of Pera, which is filled with Jongseok......the cars have begun to avoid themselves. Even if Jong-seok''s fault causes an accident, it is common cars that suffer from old-fashioned or eight-to-one teeth. Boo-a-ang! Thus, Jong-seok''s car quickly began to head to Nowon in the northern part of the river, receiving concessions from people. Jong-seok, who got out of the car in front of Nowon Hospital, saw Gauri. "Put your car in the parking lot and call me." "Can''t I go?" "You might need it, come in and call me." Internal and military services are beneficial to health care. If modern medicine and Jong-seok''s medicine don''t help......you may have to look forward to our chakra. Chakra''s gonna be a cure.¡¯ Thinking that way, Jong-seok jumped into the hospital and approached the counter on one side. "Hey, where''s the patient Kang Chul-jae?" "Do you happen to be Mr. Lee Jong- "I''m Lee Jong-seok." "Director Moon Jae-chul told me to come to O.R. 3 on the fourth floor when Dr. Lee comes." "O.R. 3 on the fourth floor." Then Jong-seok looked at the elevator, ran to the emergency exit, and ran up the stairs. Tata blame! In an instant, the stalactite, which reached the fourth floor, could be seen hanging Hong-seok on one side. "Grandfather." At Jong-seok''s call, Hong-seok saw him and said hurriedly. "Hurry up and get inside.¡± "What about you?" "You just got in." Hong Seok''s words led Jong-seok into the operating room. Entering the operating room does not immediately lead to the operating room. There is a separate place in the operating room where you can wash your hands, and then you go back into the real operating room. Jong-seok, who went inside, was able to see Moon Jae-cheol and Seoul Hospital''s chief of surgery washing their hands. "Get ready quickly." Without a chance to say hello, Moon Jae-chul pointed to the side. Surgical suits were placed next to it. Jong-seok hurriedly took off his clothes and changed into an operating suit. When I hit the bottom of the washing point with my feet, water came out. He quickly washed his hands and said Jong-seok. "What about your elders?" "You must be bleeding badly." "If you''re bleeding, I''ll...¡­.¡± "So get ready for it." When Jong-seok hurriedly washed his hands at Moon Jae-chul''s words, the chief of surgery said after washing his hands. "I''m going in first." "Welcome in." When the chief of surgery went into the operating room, Moon Jae-chul hurried to finish and followed him. At the sight, Jong-seok hurried to wash his hands. ''Please stay alive. Please....'' 406 If you read the 406th episode, youll gain more experience! Yay! The door of the operating room opened and Jong-seok, who went inside, could see the chief of surgery putting his hand into the stomach of the giant cancer. "What do you say?" At Jong-seok''s words, the chief of surgery said with his hands in his stomach. "I can''t get a bleed. Press your blood harder!" "Yes!" The nurse began to squeeze the blood pack. Looking at the chief of surgery who replaced the answer with that figure, Jong-seok plunged himself into the doctors. When doctors spread the table from side to side, Jong-seok grabbed Kang Chul-jae''s wrist. Argh! ''The bleeding is severe. Besides, the blood pressure...¡­.¡¯ Feeling the pulse of the steel, Jong-seok quickly touched his body. Tata! Tata! At Jong-seok''s touch, the chief of surgery glanced at him. "As expected of Mr. Lee." "Did you bleed?" "Yes." At the chief of surgery''s words, the doctors supporting him looked inside the ship of Kang-jae. "The bleeding was caught.¡± "How in the world is this?¡± The doctors looked at the stalks with astonishment. "My blood pressure is recovering." The nurses looked at each other in astonishment at what they said while looking at the machine. Does this make sense?¡¯ I can''t believe I''m bleeding and blood pressure when I haven''t done anything.¡¯ When doctors looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes, Jong-seok said. "Please focus on the patient." At Jong-seok''s words, doctors looked at him and focused on treatment again. "Please slow down the heartbeat." "Yes." The heart rate of the steel material began to decrease as Jong-seok moved his hand to the chief of surgery. "Heartbeat is decreasing." The surgeon, who was watching the heartbeats, said the chief of surgery, moving his hand rapidly. "You don''t have to worry about it." "For some reason?" "Don''t be surprised or mind the machine figures because Mr. Lee will tell you when there''s a special situation." Then, when the chief of surgery began to make fun of his hands again, Jong-seok poured his strength into Kang Chul-jae''s body. Jong-seok, who was looking at the steel material, said. "Please hold the line so that both feet can bleed." "Line?" A doctor tilted his head as he looked at Kang Chul-jae''s body. They are wondering why they have to re-line their feet when they are already in line. Besides, get a bleeder line on a patient who''s just been bleeding a lot? "Hold on." At the words of the chief of surgery, the nurse set the line on both feet of the steel. "Put one can at the bottom. And when I give you the signal, you open the line." Without asking any more questions, when the nurse put the can one by one, Jong-seok began to adjust the blood flow of the steel. Argh! ''It''s open, so use the vein in the back.¡¯ With thought, the stalactites slowly began to adjust the blood flow of steel. "Open the line." The nurse opened the valve of the line at Jong-seok''s horse. Then dark red blood began to flow through the line. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "The color of the blood?" When the nurse was surprised to see blood flowing through the line, a doctor was surprised to see blood and said, "What''s wrong with this blood color?" The doctor looked at the blood with bewildered eyes. Blood that ran through the line died black and was dripping like mucus. Blood that is hard to come out of a living person''s body is flowing out. "Let''s not worry and concentrate." The surgeon hurriedly said at the chief''s remark. "But the blood?¡± With the doctor''s medical knowledge, this blood is a big problem. The chief of surgery opened his mouth without stopping the operation of Kang Chul-jae. "I asked you for your understanding when I first came in. I''m a doctor in another''s hospital, but I want you to trust my career and follow my instructions on how to treat this patient. And my instructions are accurate. Don''t ask. Just do it." The surgeon again focused on treatment at the chief''s words. Then Jong-seok began to lift the tableware and dead blood from the body of the steel. Now Jong-seok has become a human dialysis machine, sending all the bad blood flow out of Kang Chul-jae''s body. Blood is coming back through the blood transfusion anyway. said the chief of surgery, who was putting his hand in Kang Chul-jae''s stomach. "First of all... ...it looks like all the tears have been sutured...¡­.¡± At the chief of surgery''s words, Jong-seok opened his mouth holding Kang Chul-jae''s wrist. "I''ve removed all the blood clots." Doctors saw Jong-seok at his horse. ''Remove thrombosis?'' What are you talking about? When doctors saw what this was saying, Jongseok opened his mouth. "I think the surgery went well." "Good thing? Anything wrong?" "No." Jong-seok said the chief of surgery who was looking at him. "May I suture you, then?" "Yes." ''Others...... let me treat them separately.'' I had surgery for a long time in my old age. First of all, you have to finish your surgery quickly and work hard to recover your stamina here. Small muttered Jong-seok stepped back. Then he lowered his head 90 degrees to the doctors in the operating room. "Thank you very much for saving Kang Chul-jae today! I won''t forget this grace until I die." At Jong-seok''s words, medical staff in the operating room looked at him and the doctors whispered. "More than that... ...what is it that you removed thrombosis?" "I touched him earlier and he was bleeding. What did you do?¡± During today''s surgery, many questions arose about Jong-seok''s performance. "I''ll come and tell you the details tomorrow. I''d like you to relax for now. The chief of surgery nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "I haven''t sutured the patient yet. I''ll suture you." "We''ll do it." "No, I''ll do it." Then when the chief of surgery started suturing, Moon Jae-cheol saw Jongseok. "I think Mr.Jesus is here by now, so please go out and tell him that the operation went well." "What does the director do?¡± "I''ll go out after I see him go into ICU.¡± As Moon Jae-cheol said, Jong-seok turned around and left the operating room while looking at Kang Chul-jae. Then he took a breather for a while and went out into the hallway. Yay! With the sound of an automatic door opening, I could see the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo anxiously pacing in the hallway. And Kang Chul-jae''s wife and family. "Mr. Lee!" "How''s it go?" Jong-seok approached Kang Chul-jae''s wife as the principal and other adults approached him. Jong-seok held Jong-seok''s hand as he looked at himself with worried eyes. "The operation went well. I''m going to live for a long time to come." "Oh, thank you so much! Thank you." Jong-seok smiled and said to the sight of his grandmother holding onto her arm and shedding tears. "What have I done? "Geoam is so strong that an accident is just a scratch." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal smiled and said. "Jesus, Mr. Lee is right. What''s going to happen to our geo-am? He was shot three times in Vietnam, and he drank." "Don''t worry, Mr. Jesu." When the principal and other stationery grown-ups calmed down the grandmother, Jong-seok turned around and showed Hong-seok going somewhere. Where are you going?¡¯ He drew the stalks to Hong Seok''s side. "Where are you going, old man?" Hong-seok saw him at Jong-seok''s words. And Jong-seok''s face hardened slightly. Hong-seok''s face had hardened coldly. No, not hardened, but expressionless. It was similar to Moon Jae-chul''s anger when he was swindled in the past. No, just by looking at his face, it was colder than that. "Now that Georam lived...... I''ll punish the one who did this to Georam.¡± "How did you make your elders this way?" Jong-seok, who was speaking, frowned. "What happened to your car accident?¡± Hong-seok is not a person who can''t tell his own reasons. Even if Geoam had a car accident, he wouldn''t be this angry. Driving around can cause traffic accidents. Accidents are literally accidents. But Hong Seok was very angry. This meant... ...that accidents were not ordinary accidents. Hong Seok opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "Drinking and driving backwards." "Drunk driving backwards?" Hong Seok opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s question. According to Hong Seok''s explanation, it was like this. Standing at the traffic light, Kang Chul-jae saw a car driving backwards. And I saw the children getting out of the daycare center car where the car was heading. When Kang Chul-jae saw it, he twisted his car in front of the daycare center''s car......a car that was driving in reverse hit me. If you look at the situation, you should say that the car had an accident in the form of a letter. In the form of a perpetrator''s car, a steel car, and a daycare center''s car standing. That''s why the steel was badly hurt. Since the drunk driving vehicle hit the driver''s seat. "That''s like an old man.¡± "He''s a rocker." "What?" "It''s like him, but......what about the rest of us?" Jong-seok nodded at Hong-seok''s words and said, "What about the drunk?" "He''s probably hurt, too, so he''s been taken to a hospital somewhere. So I''m going to find out now.¡± Hong Seok-do also looked into the details of the incident, but Kang Chul-jae was worried about it, so he couldn''t find out in detail. "Then check the situation and contact me. I''d love to come with you, but I think I''ll have to take a look at him from the side by side." "Okay." When Hong Seok moved on, Jongseok saw it and returned to the place where the elders of Moon Bang-woo were. In front of the intensive care unit, the door-to-door adults were squatting in chairs and dozing off. I heard that the operation went well, but I didn''t think I wanted to go anywhere until Kang Chul-jae woke up. At the sight, Jong-seok sneaked up beside the principal and said, "Other adults will get sick first." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal stole his face by hand and said, "I don''t think I''ll be lying down until I see it happen. Don''t do that. Mr. Lee should go in and rest. You must have had a hard time doing the surgery today.¡­.¡± "I have to go in from time to time and restore your energy." "Thank you." Jong-seok, nodding his head to the principal''s words, gave him a slight massage on the back to breathe in. So Jong-seok, who had restored the adult''s body, looked on one side. Gauguin was crouching in the waiting room chair on one side. Seeing the scene, Jong-seok pulled out a drink and sat next to it. The ghastly rose to his feet at Jong-seok''s appearance. "You''re a light sleeper." "When I was a kid, I did all sorts of things if I didn''t sleep well.¡± Jong-seok offered a drink to our horse. Jong-seok said when we got the drinks. "Is there a cure for a man in something called chakra?¡± "Open Vishda Chakra to stimulate a person''s spirit and restore his body." "Vishda Chakra?" "Chakra is divided into seven stages. That''s the fifth of them." "What does it mean to stimulate the spirit and restore the body?" "A person''s body consists of two main bodies. One is the body and the other is the soul. The body and soul become living people. Without either, you don''t become a person. A corpse, a ghost." As Jong-seok was listening, we said, "But it would be easier to gain experience from an experience book than from my explanation." "I''m curious, so explain it now." We nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "If the body is healthy, the soul is healthy, and if the soul is healthy, the body is healthy. And on the other hand, when your soul is sick, your body is sick, and when your body is sick when your soul is sick, your soul is sick." "That''s right. So how do you treat it?" "When the soul is healthy, it has a healthy effect on the body. Chakra is healing the soul, not the body." At our words, Jong-seok asked as he looked at him. "So does it work?" "Yes." said Jong-seok, who nodded to Gauri. "You must be tired. Go rest." "May I go?¡± "I''m going..¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, saw Gauri. In Korea, older same-sex men are called older brothers. Call me brother from now on." "Brother?" said Jong-seok, who nodded to Gauri. "Go rest for now. Take a look around Seoul or Korea until you call.¡± "Can''t we go to India?"¡± "India, let''s go with your brother later." "Okay." As we lowered our heads and walked, Jong-seok moved to the intensive care unit after a while. Once an hour, the steel must be pumped into the air to recover. 407 If you read the 407th episode, you will gain more experience! Looking at the adults dozing off in the chairs with tired faces, Jong-seok glanced at the time. I came to the hospital around 7 yesterday, so I woke up at the hospital for more than 12 hours. But Jong-seok was more worried about his adult body than tired body. I''m so old and I can''t sleep and I''m shriveling. Once again, I could see Lee Soo-mi in Jong-seok''s eyes, who was giving massage to adults. "I''m here." Lee Soo-mi was about to come right after hearing about Kang Chul-jae''s accident yesterday. However, Kang Chul-jae is still unconscious and there are many people here, so he told Jong-seok to come when it''s bright. In addition, the time after the surgery was late. "What about your elders?" "He hasn''t woken up yet.¡± "Are you hurt a lot?" Jong-seok shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s question. "I''m putting you to sleep on purpose to make you recover.¡± "Are you all right, then?" Jong-seok nodded and pointed to the adults. "Say hello." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi approached the adults and began to greet them. Then he offered the porridge he had bought to the elders. "I thought you wouldn''t have eaten, so I bought some simple dishes." "Miss Sumi is nice." "No, I don''t think you''re feeling well. I brought porridge, so eat a little." Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Soo-mi handing out porridge in a small disposable container to adults, approached the adults and said. "You have to keep sleeping because you are in the recovery stage right now. I think you''re going to get worse if you stay like this, so sleep at a nearby hotel and come back in the evening.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, the principal nodded while looking at the intensive care unit. "Do as Mr. Lee says. We should take a break to see them get up. If you catch a cold for no reason, you won''t be able to see your face.¡± "Phew! I don''t even want to take a break.¡­.¡± "Who wouldn''t?" Then the principal approached the grandmother. "Jesus, don''t do this. You should take a break." "I want to stay here.¡± "Jesus will fall down before he wakes up. Then we''re right that we didn''t take care of you. So let''s go together. At the principal''s words, the grandmother sighed and looked at the intensive care unit and raised herself. Grandma saw Jong-seok. "What about Mr. Lee?" "I''m still fine, so I''ll keep my eye on it. So go relax and rest." "Thank you very much." "Geoam is like a grandfather to me." At Jong-seok''s words, the grandmother held the hand once and went with her son''s help, and the adults followed him one by one. Then the principal looked at Jong-seok and said, "I''ll be resting at a close distance, so please call me as soon as anything happens." "Okay." As the principal led the tired body, Lee Soo-mi took care of the bamboo containers that adults had not taken care of. He was so busy that he couldn''t bring the bamboo barrels. Lee Soo-mi, who put bamboo containers back in her shopping bag, saw Jongseok. "I''ll go and help the elders catch their quarters." Jong-seok shook his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words. "Go, work, and come in the evening." "Are you going to be okay?" "I''m like this, and you''re making money. Go and work." Lee Soo-mi looked at Jong-seok and said, "Cheer up." "Yes." Jong-seok, who was watching Lee Soo-mi turn around and follow the adults, entered the intensive care unit. After hand washing at the entrance, Jong-seok passed the beds and approached the place where Kang Chul-jae lay. Next to him, Moon Jae-chul was sitting in a chair and looking at the steel. "Other adults have gone to nearby accommodations." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. And Jong-seok said to Moon Jae-chul, who remained still. "Why don''t you take a break, too?" "Phew! I think I should too.¡± Moon Jae-chul, who stood up rubbing his eyes, looked at Jong-seok. "Are you going to treat your internal organs now?" "I''ll do it in half an hour.¡± "You''ll have to be indebted to him until he wakes up, so say hello to Kang." "Yes." Moon Jae-chul left the intensive care unit with Jong-seok to find the head of Nowon Hospital. The head of Nowon Hospital was in surgery. Kang Sun-jin, who appears to be in his early 50s, was listening to doctors and hurriedly got up when Moon Jae-chul came in. "Are you here?" "I asked too much yesterday, and I''m glad you did.¡± "I''m an acquaintance of yours, and I should help you with anything I can.¡± Kang Sun-jin is the head of Nowon Hospital, but he was also a student of Moon Jae-chul when he was a student. After that, I completed internships, residency, and major courses at Seoul Hospital. Therefore, he was a student and junior to Moon Jae-chul. That''s why Seoul Hospital''s medical staff could operate in the operating room of Nowon Hospital. "Thank you for thinking so. I won''t forget this and I''ll pay you back sometime." "Thank you." When Kang Sun-jin lowered his head, Moon Jae-chul nodded and pointed to Jong-seok. "And this is Lee Jong-seok, director of oriental medicine at our Seoul hospital." "Thank you for letting me join the treatment." "I''ve heard a lot about Lee from my teachers. You''re very good.¡± "No." When Kang Sun-jin said a few words of blessing to Jong-seok, Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth. "I''d like you to join me in the treatment while the steel patient is stable.¡­.¡± Kang Sun-jin''s eyes shook briefly at Moon Jae-chul''s words. And the faces of the doctors in the back slightly hardened. It''s not as big as Seoul Hospital, but it''s a general hospital here as well. And there are medical staff that fit, and it hurts my pride to have a last stone left and participate in treatment. Besides, Jongseok is not a two-way street, but a one-way street. Moon Jae-chul opened his mouth at the sight of Kang Sun-jin. "I know it''s hard for me to do this as the head of a hospital. But I can''t help it because I''m worried about the fate of my old friend. I beg you." At Moon Jae-chul''s words, Kang Sun-jin sighed as she looked at him. "It''s hard to say no to the professor when he says this. Then, if you get your guardian''s consent, I''ll allow Dr. Lee Jong-seok to see you while you''re here." "Thank you." "Then let''s go and have a cup of tea together." Moon Jae-chul nodded at Kang Sun-jin. Jong-seok told Moon Jae-chul. "I''d like to talk to you for a moment." "Do so." When Moon Jae-cheol turned away from Kang Sun-jin, Jong-seok saw the doctors. There were also a few doctors who came into the operating room yesterday. Jong-seok bowed his head to him. "Thank you again for yesterday. And I''m going to explain what you asked me yesterday now, would that be okay?" One of the doctors said at Jong-seok''s words. "May I ask you some questions while watching yesterday''s surgery?" "Do so." When the doctor signaled, the interns closed the curtains, set up the beam projector, and began to play the video on the wall. Looking at it, Jong-seok explained his mucus and treatment, and doctors began to ask questions. They also knew that they would perform the surgery with internal organs at Seoul Hospital, but they have a lot of questions because it is the first time to see and hear the person in person. *** Jong-seok was reading an experience book outside the intensive care unit where Kang Chul-jae was lying. What Jong-seok sees now is an experience related to Chakra. Having gained experience with Chakra, Jong-seok felt comfortable. Whoo! Jong-seok, who gave up a pleasant sigh, closed his eyes. I felt a sense of unfamiliarity with my body. ''This is Chakra...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment because he felt something different from his inner workings. ''But you''re less experienced than you are. Is it because you get it through spiritual enlightenment?'' At first, Jong-seok tried to gain experience in treating Chakra first. But I couldn''t. Chakra had to open the chakra first to treat it. In other words, it was the same as having to get the basis for the inner workings first in order to shoot the tension. That''s why I got the experience of chakra. By the way, according to us, Chakra had seven levels...... Experience is more exhausting than I thought.¡¯ It''s like opening four chakra, which can be called experience, and confirming the existence of the fifth chakra. After thinking for a while, Jong-seok leaned his back on the chair. The chakra gained by Jong-seok was not an area of energy but an area of enlightenment. So you''ll have to sleep to get it for yourself. For now, I could understand it in my head, but I couldn''t really guess what to do. ''Let''s sleep for an hour and get up.¡¯ Jongseok set his cell phone alarm and closed his eyes. And as soon as he controlled his breathing, Jong-seok fell asleep. Jong-seok became a priest in his dreams. A priest meditating under a tree in rags....... That was Jongseok. Jong-seok trained Chakra as a priest who gathered people and taught them. And whenever the clergyman awoke and opened the chakra, Jong-seok felt as if he were floating in space. *** Ring ring! Ring ring! Jong-seok, who opened his eyes to his cell phone alarm, had a golden clerk in his eyes and began to disappear. "Whoa! That''s great." When I woke up from sleep, I could understand that it was Chakra. And how great it is. Step 4 seems to have gone beyond human limits....and how far are we going to grow when we get to Step 7?¡¯ A voice came from the side when Jong-seok was lost in thought. "Did you dream?" When I turned my head, Hong Seok was sitting next to me. "Oh? When did you come?" "It''s been about twenty minutes." "Wake it up." "I didn''t wake you up because you seemed tired." said Hong Seok, who was looking at Jongseok. "How''s the geoam going?" "He''s recovering." "Good thing." Jong-seok asked, looking at Hong-seok sighing of relief. "What about the assailant?" Hong Seok opened his mouth after a while to the question of Jongseok. "It''s kind of crazy." "Embarrassed? What happened?¡± "When I checked yesterday, the assailant was drunk driving. The police and rescue workers who were on the move said the assailant''s body smelled a lot of alcohol.¡­.¡± "So you''re saying no now?¡± "When I went and checked, it was a seizure, not a drunk driving. It''s not drunk driving, it''s a physical and mental disorder caused by seizures." "A seizure? Are you saying you have epilepsy?" "It wasn''t an epilepsy, but it was a sudden muscle pain in my leg, so I pedaled." Jong-seok, who felt the distrust in Hong-seok''s voice, opened his mouth. "How old is the assailant?" "I''m 22 years old." "What about the car?" "It''s Benz." "Well... ..then the answer came out. The kid in the house was drunk and drove, but the accident happened, so he fixed it up.¡± "I think so." "So which house''s dog...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was speaking, paused for a moment and then said again. "Are you a child?" "It''s the son of the Dark president.¡± "Dark?" "It''s a company that parts cars on the spot, and it''s quite a big company." "Is the listing one company?" "No." "Are you a college student, then?" "I''m a horseback riding student in the Department of Physical Education at E-Park University." "Don''t win..."... that''s the perfect department for a rich kid." Hong Seok nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok, who was looking at Hong-seok, folded his arms. If you''re guilty, it''s only natural to pay for it....there are so many idiots who don''t know it.'' 408 If you read the 408th episode, youll gain more experience! Kang Chul-jae, who was treated at Nowon Hospital for four days, was transferred to Seoul Hospital. Seoul Hospital, where Moon Jae-chul is headed, is more comfortable to receive treatment than Nowon Hospital. When Kang Chul-jae''s energy recovered enough to be transported, he was transferred to Seoul Hospital. The stalactites were moving their hands toward the body of the steel. However, Jong-seok''s hands did not touch the body of steel. Slightly away from his body, he was stroking his body as if it were touching it. Now Jong-seok was using a chakra to treat the spirit of the steel. As we said, the body and mind seem different, but they influence each other. And especially the mind has a lot of influence on the body. Patients who cut their feet in an accident feel pain or itching in their legs. If you interpret it spiritually, it can be said that the spirit recognizes that there is a bridge that does not exist. As such, spirit has a great influence on the body. And now Jong-seok is improving the resilience of the body by treating the spirit of the steel. "Yes!" Jong-seok, who was recovering Young, saw Kang Cheol-jae groaning small. "Are you uncomfortable?" "I''m a little itchy.¡± "It''s for recovery, so hang in there." "I can stand the pain, but......I can''t stand tickling." Jong-seok glanced at the time at the sight of Kang Chul-jae smiling smallly, and said, "Good for you. It''s about time to disinfect." "Ah......." Kang Chul-jae shook his head with a sigh at Jong-seok''s words. "Why is your hand so hot when you''ve had a doctor for decades?" Jong-seok smiled and took off his hand at the sight of the steel material. All of a sudden! Turning his head at the sound of the door opening, the principal was coming in. "How''s your body?" Kang Chul-jae shook his head with a smile at the principal''s words. "Does yesterday''s report ask again?" "Our age is different every day, isn''t it?" "Mr. Lee and his chatter have taken good care of me, and I''m doing fine." The talking steel suddenly looked to the side. On one side, Moon Bang-woo''s adults were sitting on the sofa watching TV or playing baduk. "By the way, take those with you." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal laughed and tapped the leg and walked to the elders. "A game of chess?¡± Says Won Seung-hwan, who spoke and saw the headmaster take out the long-term edition from the bag he brought with him. "Do you have any snacks? "Are you here all day long?" "I have friends to feed and play with, and it''s best to play here." At Won Seung-hwan''s words, the principal took the approval out of the bag. "My wife gave me some fruit and some kimbap.¡± "Oh! I''ve been bored, but that''s great." When Won Seung-hwan opened the cup, other adults came one by one and began to eat snacks. "You guys, go play in the old people''s court." Listening to Kang Chul-jae''s cry, Won Seung-hwan sat across the street as the principal began to let go of his talent. Jong-seok smiled and saw it. Now this room was a VIP room. So it was bigger than an eight-seater room. And adults were spending time playing chess or baduk on the mats on the floor. All of a sudden! Turning his head at the sound of the door opening, Moon Jae-chul came inside with the nurse. Then he smiled and approached the adults playing inside. "Kang Ki-ra, you''ll have a game with me later.¡± "Do you think you can do it?" "There''s a teacher in my hospital who''s good at organs, so I''ve improved a lot." Kang Chul-jae sighed at the sight of talking about organs. "Are you here to play chess?" "I came to sterilize you." "Then we''ll just sterilize it." Moon Jae-chul approached Kang Chul-jae at his words. "Refine." "Please don''t be sick." "How can I not get sick when I apply disinfectant on my flesh?¡± Then, Moon Jae-cheol put up Kang Chul-jae''s top and released the bandage to reveal the wound. Moon Jae-chul sighed as he looked at the long mark of surgery on his stomach. Every time I see it, I feel bad. "Come on." Moon Jae-cheol began to disinfect the scar on the words of the steel. "Crrrrrrrrr!" Moon Jae-chul glanced at him at the groan of the steel. "Didn''t you know it would hurt this much when you turned your hand?" "Okay, take it easy." Moon Jae-chul sighed at Kang Chul-jae''s words and began to disinfect slowly. And when I tied the bandage again, I heard a knock on the door. Tap tap tap! "Come in." Sreuk! The door opened and two middle-aged men in suits came in. Sweep! Sweep! Two middle-aged men who came in bowed their heads and approached Kang Chul-jae. "Who are you?" When Jong-seok got up and blocked them, a middle-aged man pulled out his business card and held it out. jiang ni law firm Lawyer Kang Sung-young. "You''re a lawyer." "We are Lee Jung-soo''s representative for this traffic accident." Then Kang Sung-young bowed to Kang Chul-jae. "I should have visited you earlier, but I came here because I thought it was your first priority to recover. I''m Kang Sung- Kang Chul-jae said after Kang Sung-young said, "I''m wearing a proper inpatient suit. "I can''t even say hello properly because of my body.¡± "It''s okay. And I''m also the 26th-generation descendant of the Five Saints of Ansan Kang." "Oh! Yes. This is the same visitor.¡± "I wish I could see you in a good way, but I''m sorry to see you in such a good way." "No, work is work." "Are you feeling well?" "It''s all right." "Thank God." Kang Sung-young nodded at Kang Chul-jae and opened his mouth. "First of all, we''re here to ask for an agreement." Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth while looking at Kang Sung-young. "How''s the drunk driver feeling?" "First of all, thank you for worrying about the body of the assailant who caused the accident." "I hate sin, but I hate people." "But there seems to be a mistake. My client was mentally and physically handicapped at the time because of a cramp in his leg, not drunk driving. That''s why he pedaled unknowingly and there was an accident." "Rats? Muscle spasms?" "Yes." Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth after watching Kang Sung-young for a while. "How much do you know about me?" "I understand that you worked for the country and were discharged as lieutenant general." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Kang Sung-young. "When I was in command of the troops, I was trained in the US Special Forces Special Forces. Can I speak casually to you since you''re from the same clan? I think I''m your uncle''s age." "Of course. Make yourself at home. And I''m curious about the story. You were trained by the U.S. Special Forces?¡± Kang Sung-young looked at Kang Chul-jae as if he was interested. Looking at Kang Sung-young, Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth. "The lights suddenly turn on in the dark space. And in the room, there are mannequins who are civilians and enemies." Kang Sung-young gave a reaction to Kang Chul-jae''s words by bouncing his fingers. "Oh! I think I saw it in a movie. I have to fire at the moment the lights are on and only shoot at the enemy, right? If you shoot a civilian mannequin, you fail?" "Anna?" "Because I like Mead." "I don''t know the movie, but as you said, the moment the light is on, you shoot separately from the enemy." "I thought it was only for movies, but it''s a real training.¡± Kang Chul-jae, who nodded at Kang Sung-young, looked at him and said, "I''ve never been eliminated from that training. Do you understand what that means?" "That''s him..." Kang Sung-young smiled while talking. "You mean a great soldier." Kang Sung-young said, "I know what Kang Chul-jae is saying. This meant that Kang Chul-jae''s situation analysis was excellent enough to analyze the situation in a moment and shoot a gun. Kang Chul-jae nodded at Kang Sung-young. "He was smiling. If I had a cramp in my leg, I wouldn''t be able to smile like that.¡± "You may have had good judgment and good eyesight at the moment when you were young, but now you''re so old that you might have looked like you were smiling." Then Kang Sung-young lowered his head. "But I knew what it meant. You seem to have a lot of customers today, so I''ll come back next time." Kang Chul-jae nodded at Kang Sung-young. And when Kang Seong-yeong turned with the person who came with him, Jong-seok blocked them. "What''s wrong?" "Why don''t you leave your job here?" "What do you mean?" When Kang Sung-young looked at him in wonder, Jong-seok''s hand moved. Sweep! Jong-seok''s hand was directed at the man''s briefcase with Kang Sung-young. Blame! "Huh?" The man hurriedly pulled his hand as if surprised by Jong-seok''s behavior of grabbing the briefcase. However, when Jong-seok''s hand brushed one of the men''s wrists, he lost his strength and missed his briefcase. Sreuk! "What the hell is this...¡­.¡± When Kang Sung-young frowned at the scene and shouted, Jong-seok grabbed something from one side of the bag and pulled it hard. Took! What escaped from Jong-seok''s hand were small lenses and lines. "That''s what I''d like to ask. Malkara......" And when Jong-seok opened his bag, a small camcorder came out of it. "You have a unique hobby. Usually, hidden cameras target ladies.... Older people. Hidden camera is your hobby?" The elders coughed in vain at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s a white guy." "You don''t seem to know how much you''re guilty of violating the superpowers." Kang Sung-young laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "Just so that we don''t get into trouble with each other''s conversations...¡­.¡± Whick! Without listening to Kang Sung-young, Jong-seok threw a briefcase. Took! Jong-seok said, looking at Kang Sung-young receiving the briefcase with his chest. "This camcorder will be appreciated as a gift to the visitors." At Jong-seok''s words, Kang Sung-young looked at him and gave the briefcase to the person next to him and left the hospital room. Jong-seok, who saw it, put it down and sat next to Kang Chul-jae. Looking at the stones, Moon Jae-chul told the nurse to go out. "How did you know you were taking a hidden camera?" "Usually when you move your bag, you don''t move it this way and slowly horizontally." Moon Jae-chul nodded as Jong-seok pretended to move the bag. "Hmm...... were you trying to claim that if you didn''t agree, you were a fake patient?" "Fake patient?" "It''s a fake stay in the hospital for a settlement." Moon Jae-chul, who was talking, frowned at the hospital room. "Certainly... ...if this is being filmed now, you could be suspected of being a fake patient.¡± The elderly are playing Baduk with their organs in the hospital room where a critical patient is hospitalized. "But can''t you tell from your medical records that you''re not a fake?" "For a lawyer, all you have to do is cast your doubts." Then, Moon Jae-cheol saw the steel. "Your lawyer''s here to settle in person, so I guess it''s your house.¡± "The car was a Mercedes." The small murmur of Kang Chul-jae opened his mouth when he saw the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo. "I can''t see Hongseok......I guess there''s something I don''t know." At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the elders of the literary circle saw Jong-seok. Only Hong Seok and Jong Seok knew about the assailant. Not to worry Kang Chul-jae, who has yet to recover. When Jong-seok saw Kang Chul-jae, he began to tell the truth. Won Seung-hwan opened his mouth after hearing the story. "It''s a company that puts parts in a real-life car when it''s dark...¡­.¡± "Is it a company you know?" "JM''s brother is chairman." "If it''s JM... ...the head of his own party now?" Won Seung-hwan nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s slightly surprised remark. "Yes, that JM." The adults looked at each other with surprised eyes. However, Kang Chul-jae laughed for a while. "JM''s in trouble, too. There''s a drunk driver in the house of a presidential candidate." "That''s why he turned drunk driving into a mental and physical disorder caused by muscle cramps." "Huh! Does a presidential candidate ignore Korean law like this?" "If I do, it''s romance, and if it''s others, it''s an affair.... that''s pathetic." Jong-seok nodded at the grumbling of the adults. An affair with Romance....that makes perfect sense.¡¯ 409 Reading 409 Episode gives you more experience! When Hong Seok, who received Jongseok''s call, came, adults in the room were asking this and that. "So he''s not drunk driving?¡± "Where is he in the hospital?¡± "How many weeks of transposition have you been out?¡± Hong Seok, who answered to the questions asked by adults, raised his hand. said Hong-seok, who had kept the grown-up quiet like that. "JM has destroyed all the evidence he''ll get drunk. The rescuers said they smelled alcohol at first, but now they say no.¡± "What about the black box?" "If the black box is in my favor, I submit it; if it''s against me, it''s the first thing to hide. He says no.¡± "No, but don''t you get a discount if you have a black box when you''re insured with an insurance company?" Hong Seok''s tongue was filled by Won Seung-hwan''s question. "Would the re-earning save on car insurance?" "Ah......." said Kang Chul-jae, who was watching Won nod his head in a small way. "What about the black box in my car?" "It''s broken in the event of an accident, so it''s hard to restore." "Hmm... ...is it just hard for me to believe?¡± "No, it''s hard for me to believe either. The black box breaks, but the memory chips inside it don''t break." At Hong-seok''s words, steel saw him. "So, this guy, should I leave him alone? Drunk driving is bad, but it''s so bad trying to get away with the sins you''ve committed." Hong Seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "So am I.¡± said Kang Chul-jae at Hong Seok''s nod with a serious face. "So what are you going to do?" Hong Seok opened his mouth with a relish to Kang Chul-jae''s words. "It''s not easy.¡± "Is it because the opponent is JM?" "I told my juniors, and they just said they''re sorry because there''s JM back there.¡± "Does the prosecutor''s office not be able to touch easily?" Isn''t it the presidential election soon? If you mess with it, it could lead to suppression of politicians. Besides, you''re not directly targeting JM, you''re investigating his brother''s son...¡­.¡± "It''s called an ostrich slope.¡± "Yes, I''d touch it if I could catch it, but it would surprise the snake......you''re having trouble getting your hands on.¡± Adults nodded at Hong-seok''s words. When the presidential election approaches, he often attacks other presidential candidates for faults. So, if we conduct such an investigation under the current circumstances, it could be seen as a suppression by the current regime on the JM''s side. That''s why you can''t easily step forward. Besides, if JM wins...... there could be a massive purge of prosecutors involved in this matter. And that''s the same with the adult connections here. Although Moon Bang-woo''s elders have many connections in various circles, it is hard to touch the main opposition party''s presidential candidate. Not long ago, the main opposition party was also the ruling party. "Why don''t you tell the ruling party?" Cha In-beom shook his head at the principal''s words. "It''s just good to be picked up.¡± "Pang?" "If you inform the ruling party, the two parties will highlight Geoam as the hero who protected the daycare center vehicle from the accident caused by JM''s nephew. Three and I''m going to bring up the questions about this accident." "Isn''t that good, then? If the ruling party makes an issue of it, the media and the prosecution will move.¡± "After that?" "What is it?" "If I were JM''s side, I would first undermine the ruling party''s hero image. Not a hero, but an old man speaking to young people these days.¡± "How?" Cha In-beom opened his mouth to the principal''s question. "Do you know how strange or bad a person does in a day?" "Well?" "Maybe if someone takes a picture of your day and sees it, they''ll be able to take a lot of the wrong things in it.¡± The principal frowned at Cha In-beom''s remark. "Do I look so bad?" "I''m not talking about big bad behavior. Very minor mistakes......spit on the streets, throw away something like gum paper. Or jaywalking, violating traffic lights, or giving a passing woman an eye.¡± "Look at this guy talking. Am I the one who lights up a woman like that?" When the principal frowned as if he were saying such a thing, Cha In-beom said. "A man is a man even if he eats his age. It can snow once a beautiful woman passes by. Have you ever looked back at a woman passing by?" "Hum!" When the principal coughed in vain as if embarrassed, Cha In-beom said. "Come on! Then close your eyes and think. A picture of an old man looking back at a pretty woman passing by." "Yes! You don''t look so good." "You look just right to hear that you''re senile.¡± Cha In-beom nodded at the elders. "That''s how we edit it. Like an old man who peeps at women, an old man who goes off the red light. And if you let it go to the press...... the public thinks that the photograph is the image of the old man. Then people will think they''ve been deceived, and they''ll curse more than they''ve praised." "So being shameless in a hero is a snap.¡± "That''s why the press is so scary. They say the inside is more important than the outside, but what people see first is the outside." Kang Chul-jae spoke with a stiff face at Cha In-beom''s words. "So you''re just asking me to settle?" "Hmm......." Jong-seok opened his mouth when Cha In-beom sighed. "Agreed, please." Adults saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "You want me to agree?¡± "He''s... he''s....¡± "Whether you agree or not, there won''t be much of a difference in the present situation." When Jong-seok saw Hong-seok, he nodded. "Lee has already donated the settlement money to the court. It doesn''t make much difference even if you don''t agree to it as Mr. Lee said." "Ay! The dirty world!" Jong-seok shook his head and raised himself to the grumbling of the steel. "I think I should go to the licensed clinic. I haven''t been to work lately, so I''ve been behind on my work there." "There''s nothing to come again. I''m already well." Jong-seok shook his head at the words of the steel. "You look good now because you''ve got the energy left. He''s still in critical condition. So let''s leave the hospital with me." With a smile and his head down, Jong-seok left the hospital room. Jong-seok, who left the hospital room, called Gauri. "Where are you?" [There you go.] "What about him?" [He''s in the hospital room.] "Okay." [How long will I be here?]] "It''ll be over soon." [Yes.] Jong-seok, who nodded at the sullen voice of Ga-ri, ended the call. Jong-seok had Gauri watching for the accident. Jong-seok, who arrived at Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital, went up to the rooftop. On the roof of Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital, there was a small garden. In the garden, patients were relaxing, drinking coffee or enjoying the sun. Then Jong-seok approached one place. There, we were seated in the sun. As Jong-seok approached, we opened our eyes and looked at him. "What do you say?" We said Jong-seok''s words looking under his feet. "A few people came in the morning and talked to me before I went." Underneath where we are now was the VIP room. And there''s the assailant lying in it. "What was it about?¡± "You don''t know Korean." Jong-seok nodded at our words. "Memory chip." At Jong-seok''s words, we took a memory chip out of our pockets and held it out. We have a recorder installed in the hospital room with the ability to be unnoticed by people. "Here you go." After inserting a memory chip into his cell phone, Jong-seok played the song. Jong-seok, who was fast-forwarding until the sound came out, turned back when he heard the sound and began to hear it. It was a conversation between the assailant and the person who appeared to be his father. I''m working on studying abroad in the U.S., so go as soon as you can. [America can''t speak a word of English.] Do you think he''ll let you get in trouble again? Do you know how much I bowed to you trying to fix your accident again?] [If I go to prison, my uncle''s work is not good, why should I bow my head?] [He''s got a hole in his mouth...]...I know it''s like that anyway.] Korea is better to play than America...¡­.] Studying abroad... ...so don''t get into trouble and stay in the U.S. until the end of the presidential election.¡¯ Then a moment later Jong-seok frowned. [Good for you.] [What are you lying down like this?] Even so, there''s been a lot of talk about military service these days......I was worried because my brother told me to send you to the Marine Corps within this year.] [Marines? I''m not going to the Marine Corps!] Why do you want me to go when all the kids in uncle''s house are out of military service? I''m not going to the army!] I could hear my father''s voice in the young man''s roar. [That''s why it''s good. The hospital is changing your CT photo now.] [CT?] [The accident was serious and your body was hurt, too. Since it''s not an accident without it and it''s not an accident that you didn''t get hurt, if you adjust the chart a little bit, you''ll be able to get out] [So I don''t have to go to the army?]] [Yes.] [Yay!] Jong-seok''s face was bewildered by the voice he heard through his earphones. "Oh, my... ..there''s a saying that I''m going to rest while I''m falling, but...... these aren''t just taking a break, they''re thinking of taking out the military service. With absurd eyes, Jong-seok, who had been there for a while, touched the ground with his palm. Argh! Argh! Then I could feel the sense of the person below me through the roof wall. "How sick are you, you bastard?" "I don''t think you''re seriously hurt by going to the bathroom alone." Kang Chul-jae, who was in the driver''s seat, was seriously injured, but the assailant, who was hit with a medium-sized Mercedes-Benz, seemed less injured. Jong-seok, who was briefly looking at the VIP room, opened his mouth. "By the way, you seem to weigh quite a bit." "I went in at night and found him short and fat." At Ga-ri''s words, Jong-seok thought for a moment and looked at the assailant''s body. ''What''s wrong with a young man''s body? It was hard to know the details because I didn''t touch them myself, but I could tell this much from my gut feeling. The size of the body was larger than that of ordinary people. I think it''s going to be over 100 kilos.¡¯ Besides, I don''t think I''ll be over 170 centimeters tall...¡­. "If it''s horseback riding, shouldn''t you manage your weight so that it won''t be difficult to talk?¡± Although Jong-seok is not familiar with horseback riding, this was known by common sense. Horseback riding is more important than horseback riding. What a rider has to do is keep pace as much as possible so that horses don''t feel uncomfortable running. But now the assailant was fat. This is just a burden to the horse. No matter how good you say it, your grades...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok shook his head while he was thinking. "Does it matter to you, too?" A good exercise is to send a son with a bad head from a rich family to college. Not all equestrian athletes, of course. There will be more players riding horses because they are good at talking and exercising. However, he only decided how to go to college as a horseback riding. It''s hard to get into Korean universities, but it''s easy to get into them. Jong-seok, who was thinking for a while, saw Gauri. "Then take care of yourself. "Am I still here?¡± "Instead... ...I''ll make you something really delicious after work here.¡± "I have a lot of money...¡­.¡± "The food you cook is more delicious than the food you buy. Then please." "Yes." Jong-seok, who stroked his head with a sigh and shook his head, turned around. ''Well, then...... shall we start with Lee Park University first?¡¯ The recording file that Jong-seok now has is enough to humiliate him. However, Jong-seok intended to create problems from the bottom to bottom. *** People were gathering at the place where the hand-written poster was posted in Leebak University and looking at something. "Are these fat guys physical education specialties?¡± "Wow... ...look at the expression on the horse. The horse is dying." "Don''t win... ...it''s a perfect exercise to do in a rich house. "Did we even have horseback riding at our school?¡± "That''s great, but don''t they have names?¡± "I don''t have a name, but...¡­.¡± "I don''t know who posted it, but I''ll put it up with my name." Jong-seok smiled as he listened to the students talking. It''s less interesting if you put your name on it.¡¯ Now the hand-written poster included photos of Lee Jung-soo and other fat students. But not all of them had names on them. The reason was that only pictures without information would make students more curious. Then the students will start their own investigation. And in the meantime, there will be more things that Jong-seok doesn''t know. If you put a few more sauces on the poster......will be blazing. No one is as righteous as college students who are not yet ripe for society. "First of all, I threw the embers and...... let''s go collect some firewood to make it burn." *** The student council of Leebak University has formally challenged the school over the controversy over the illegal admission and credits of horseback riding athletes. Meanwhile, Lee Park University says there is no problem with the admission of horseback riding athletes. All the students who have been raised this time have won excellent prizes in the competition...¡­.] [But some of the controversial students are said to have won the gold medal for their solo participation because only one of them participated in the competition. What do you think of that?] [Whether alone or several, isn''t the medal a medal?] We just picked a special student with the award. Then I''ll leave you... ....] 410 If you read the 410th episode, you will gain more experience! Jong-seok was watching the news at home with Gauri. The news focused on the controversy over Lee Park University''s horseback riding and physical education students. [Breaking news: The university student council occupied the president''s office around noon today. I uploaded a video on the school homepage with him. The video shows a meeting between the president of Lee Park University and the guardian of the controversial equestrian athlete. The video also vividly shows the beverage boxes moving in and out. What''s in the beverage box? Let''s look at the screen.] The screen changed and the video began to come out. In what appeared to be a luxury restaurant, the president and a middle-aged man were talking. [It''s getting a little noisy.] [It seems like a little problem that Lee Jung-soo gained some weight.] How''s your study abroad going?] [I''m ready to be an exchange student at the University of Carrion in the U.S.] [Thank you. And I''ve prepared a little for you to feel better when you must be tired.] The president nipped it at a bottle of fatigue recovery drinks. Then the camera angle moved and took a picture of the back of the president. And the barrel was full of 50,000 won bills. And the video was stopped on the close-up screen of the money. [A bunch of cash coming and going to recover from fatigue...]...the people are rather tired.] Jong-seok smiled as he listened to the announcer''s witty remarks. "The resolution is good." We sighed at Jong-seok''s murmur. "I''ve worked so hard to get that shot." While the two of them were eating delicious food, we were filming a video with our cell phones. Of course, the two of them were completely unconscious. "Are you the only one who had a hard time? You did it too.¡± "I don''t even have anything to do with it.¡­.¡± "That''s why you made me a delicious meal. You ate three bowls of rice then.¡± As he said he would cook delicious food, Jong-seok cooked for us at home. And we ate the rice deliciously. Even though he knows it''s a bribe to bully him. "The rice was delicious." "I''ll make you something more delicious next time.¡± "Thank you." At Ga-ri''s words, Jong-seok began to turn the TV around. On TV, stories of irregularities and bribery at Lee Park University continued to emerge. When Jong-seok put a hand-written poster on Leebak University and shed a few more questions about it, college students began to gather information on their own. And once the story started to come out, there were many stories on the school bulletin board. There was a report from the students that they took classes with the special students, and the students were digging further into the report. Meanwhile, some of the students who graduated posted on the school bulletin board. Those who graduated from the department''s assistant or research lab, and they posted an article. It was an open secret to get credit by paying the professor for a house with money among the special students in the physical education college of Physical Education. When I was in school, I couldn''t reveal my professor''s perception, but there was a case where my assistant wrote the exam papers for the paid students. When the story came out, the students began to protest in front of the student center and the school headquarters. And today, students occupied the president''s office in a video clip that was passed to the university. ''For now, the board has definitely grown.¡¯ The students were so excited that the media''s attention was focused on Lee Park-dae. Media outlets were also focusing on chaebol''s illegal admission and school irregularities. "You should also tell me about military service irregularities here." The thing that young Koreans hate the most is inequality. And the inequalities of birth, which are the talk of the town these days, are golden spoons and earth spoons. And college entrance...... now that there is military service corruption, the set of three unequal classes is complete. That''s also the three sets that Koreans hate the most. Jong-seok took the USB out of his pocket. There were a total of ten in hand. But everything in it was the same. These were stories about Lee Jung-soo and his father''s military service irregularities, and pictures of Lee Jung-soo''s CT stolen from the hospital. From the original Lee Jung-soo''s to the hospital''s manipulation, it''s a good side-by-side thing. "Now all you have to do is send." Sweep! Then Jong-seok saw Gauri. I''d like to ask Gauri to send me half of it, but...¡­. It was possible to follow someone around, but it was difficult to tell them where to go. We don''t know much about Seoul. Jong-seok told Gauri. "Take a good rest today." "When am I going to India?" "Let''s go together after work here." "Together?" "I''ve got to wash your money....I want to go to the temple where I found my experience book." "Are you a temple?" "Is there any legend in the temple related to the book of experience?¡± "I don''t know.¡± "What about the murals?" "I did, but......the trail''s blurry...... Don''t you know?" "That''s why I''m going to try." Then Jong-seok, who stroked Garu''s head once, moved his steps. "Because Su-mi is coming later. If you''re late, play with Sumi.¡± Jong-seok consulted Su-mi and brought Gauri to his house. I''ve known him in a foreign country, so I asked him if he could keep him while he was in Korea. Lee Soo-mi also allowed him to do so and brought him home. Shall we start with the student council of Seoul National University student council?¡¯ Seoul National University is the best university in Korea. And most of the best people in Korea are from there, so the press also deals with such things as the declaration of the situation of the student council of Seoul National University. And the students of Seoul National University also go to the military. So... ...they''ll be feverish, too. I''m going, but he''s not going. "If I want to go to Seoul National University and go to the broadcasting station, I''ll have to work hard from now on.¡± Ten USBs have owners. On the part of organizations and the media that like to engage in this kind of thing. And if you want to sneak the USB over to them, you have to move diligently from now on. *** [T.T. data apparently leaked from Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital is shaking the nation.] [It''s absolutely ridiculous. How can a military service corruption break out at Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital, which is proud to be the best in Korea?] [Seoul National University Student Councils avoid military service, which is a sacred duty of the people, in this way because they have a lot of money...]¡­.] This is fabricated evidence at Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital and it cannot be manipulated inside the hospital.¡­.] [The claim of Gangnam Sungwoon Hospital doesn''t make sense again. From what I''ve checked, the CT of Mr. Lee, who was leaked this time, is yours. In addition, the traces of manipulation remain intact. In addition, we have confirmed that a CT has already been submitted to the Department of Defense, which is said to have been fabricated. If it''s manipulated, Mr. Lee can film it again at the hospital. But you don''t.] [In the voice file, Mr. Lee speaks. Why does he ask you to go to the Marine Corps when all the older brothers are out of the army? My uncle speaking here is JM of the opposition party, a leading presidential candidate. So...... doesn''t that mean JM''s out of his children''s military service? The prosecution should start investigating him right away.] *** [Even though it''s your nephew''s business...]... my nephew is like a child to me. I am sorry that the people''s faith in the country has been shaken and angry because of my nephew. So I''m going to take some time to think about what I need to do for my country by resigning from the presidential candidate. In Kang Chul-jae''s hospital room, adults were watching JM''s interview about his resignation as a presidential candidate. "In the end, this is what happens.¡± "There''s nothing more sensitive in Korea than military service corruption......it''s a good thing he resigned because if he stays longer, he''ll have to summon his children one after another and re-examine them. Jong-seok saw him at Hong-seok''s words. "You''re not investigating the corruption of JM''s children?¡± "For politicians, military service is like a sanctuary where they don''t touch each other." "What does that mean?" "You can''t swear that I didn''t go either, and no one else did." "Ah......." Hong-seok nodded when Jong-seok gave up a small sigh. "Many politicians, in particular, have not gone to the military, not their sons. Well, if you search the Internet, you''ll see a list of politicians who haven''t gone to the military." "I haven''t done that search." "If you search it, it''s a good list. If you look at it... ...it''s really all sorts of things. I didn''t go to the army because I had a mental illness....that''s the kind of person who''s in politics...... but there are so many different kinds. In some cases, he or she did not go, his children did not go, and his grandson did not go. That''s why you can''t touch it in politics. Pointing out other people''s shit, it''s because it''s on your body." "Some people didn''t go, but some people went to the army. Why don''t they come forward?" "Politicians become stronger when they form a group. So I''m not the only one who can carry a gun. If you do something wrong, you could be kicked out of the group or hated." "I see." When Jong-seok nodded, Hong-seok smiled and looked at Jong-seok. "Well done this time, by the way." "Me? I haven''t done anything.¡± Hong-seok smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. Then Hong-seok said, as if he suddenly remembered. "Oh! And I found evidence of drunk driving." The adults and Jong-seok hurried to speak at Hong-seok''s words. "Huh? Did you find it?" "How did you find it?" "Yes, tell me in detail.¡± Hong Seok smiled and said, "My office manager told me this story. These days, people post such accidents on social media. So I got some part-timers to do some research.... there''s a video in it." "Can it be proof?" "There''s a noise, but the scene of the accident is properly filmed, and rescuers say the person who caused the accident smelled like alcohol, is a drinker.¡± "Then does it work?¡± "In the same situation as before, this evidence would have been difficult to use, but since JM has resigned as a presidential candidate, the prosecution will fully investigate." "Then what happens now?¡± "If I were you, I''d first summon the paramedics in the video, and then I''d go in and investigate this video." "What if they say they don''t know?" Hong Seok smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s question. "Mr. Lee, have you ever been to a police station or a prosecutor''s office?" "I''ve never been to the prosecutor''s office, and I''ve been to the police station to get volunteer scores when I was a student." "Not like that, but in sin." "No." nodded at Jong-seok''s answer, said Hong-seok. "The guilty ones remain calm in front of prosecutors and police, but ordinary people get nervous just by standing in front of the police. If you don''t commit a crime, you feel guilty.¡± "Is that so?" "That''s the atmosphere there. So...... I can take your testimony and put you in DUI." "Good thing." "He''s got to be sinned." As the adults nodded, Jong-seok nodded, too. "Now I feel like I''m going to be punished by the laws of the Republic of Korea......and now I''m guilty of hurting my people...I''ll give you...¡¯ Jong-seok had no intention of leaving Lee Jung-soo to the judgment of the law. Blood for blood, pain for pain...... I was going to give Lee Jung-soo the pain he suffered. 411 Reading Episode 411 gives you more experience! In the VIP room of Sungwoon Hospital, Lee was drinking. "What did Korea do to me? It''s the army. The army!" Lee Jung-soo was in a situation where he had to receive a formal medical examination at a military hospital if he was discharged from the hospital. As the public''s attention was focused on the situation, it was not a situation that could be done, and even if it could be done, he had to go to the army by force because his uncle was wary of it. Lee Jung-soo spat out curses again as if he had a fever. "If they can, they can. Why are you yelling at me? Fucking bastards." Lee Jung-soo, who was drinking while cursing, raised his body as if he needed to pee. Then Lee Jung-soo stumbled and stopped going to the bathroom. There was a person standing in front of the bathroom. Lee Jung-soo seemed to wonder at the appearance of a person wearing a mask and a hat. "You, Nu..." The face of Lee Jung-soo, who was talking, turned away. Whoo! Whoo! Lee Jung-soo''s body came up and fell down. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" With groaning, saliva flowed from Lee Jung-soo''s mouth. "Hahahaha!" Breathing heavily, Lee Jung-soo saw a man wearing a mask. The man in the mask was Jong-seok. "You..."... "Hey! Hey!" Lee Jung-soo shouted. It''s called bodyguards guarding the hospital room. However, Jong-seok did not even look at the door. This place was blocked from sound waves with the inner workings of the stalactites and chakra. So there was no sound to the bodyguards outside. Jong-seok approached the screaming Lee Jung-soo slowly. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok began to clench his fist as if he wanted to see it. At the sight, Lee Jung-soo looked at him with fear and began to stagger back. Seeing Lee Jung-soo, Jong-seok''s eyes were freezing. ''An old man of Geoam almost died. Because of you... ....¡¯ The reason why Jong-seok came was simple. Lee Jung-soo will eventually be punished for drunk driving. There will also be punishment for tampering with evidence. But it''s a punishment for the crime he committed. Jongseok came because of the punishment for the suffering of Geoam. In other words... ...blood for blood, pain for pain. Boom boom! Boom boom! Jong-seok, who had been holding hands continuously, opened his palm and began to hit Lee Jung-soo. "Argh! Argh!" Although Lee Jung-soo was screaming continuously, Jong-seok did not have any trouble in his hands. I just kept hitting the painfully painful spot. And with such Jong-seok''s hand movements, Lee Jung-su felt fear with pain. If you could tell me why you''re hitting yourself, I''d feel better....just beating without saying a word. "Argh!" A bodyguard standing outside the hospital room suddenly looked toward the door. "Are you already sleeping?" "I''ve had that much to drink, and it''s natural to stretch out." "That''s a good thing. It''s annoying to ask you to buy me more drinks.¡± "Let''s sit down, too." Two bodyguards put their hips on the chair next to them when they asked to sit down. "Good to be quiet." Unlike bodyguards who lean their backs against the wall as if they were happy to be quiet, Lee Jung-soo''s screams were bursting out from inside the hospital room. "Argh!" Jong-seok, who repeatedly beat screaming Lee Jung-soo, stopped his hand. Wiggle! Wiggle! Lee Jung-soo was wriggling all over. Jong-seok, who was looking at Lee Jung-soo, grabbed him by the neck and dragged him to the bed. "Ugh! Ugh!" Jong-seok, who caught Lee Jung-soo, who was just drooling and laid him on the bed, touched his Danjeon and his head and began to pour in. "Bottoms up, pills up... "...I''ll make you feel bitter.'' The history of Jong-seok''s hands began to unravel the fish blood accumulated in Lee Jung-soo''s body. *** Jong-seok was flying with Gauri to India. Dark Lee Sang-seop''s son, Lee Jung-soo, confessed his crime to the police. Lee Jung-soo claimed to be mentally and physically handicapped by muscle spasms during the traffic accident in Nowon, but Lee Jung-soo confessed to the police that he had been drinking and fabricated all the evidence with the black box.¡­. Jong-seok ate up his appetite after watching the news on his cell phone. I should''ve beaten him a few more days.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok beat Lee Jung-soo for a while. And he treated the traces he hit with great care. Not knowing that, Lee Jung-soo said the next day that he had been assaulted, but...there was nothing at stake in... There was no sign of beating, and the bodyguards who were guarding the door also heard nothing. The doctors who checked in there found no sign of beating. Jong-seok has been treated cleanly. So the father thought this guy was lying. In addition, Lee Jung-soo became healthier in the process. In the midst of being beaten, tableware was discharged from the blood that was hit with a spoon, and it was carefully treated with internal organs and chakra. So only Lee Jung-soo''s words were proof that he was hit by someone. And in light of Lee Jung-soo''s behavior, no one believes it. Even if it''s a father. Lee Jung-soo asked his bodyguards to stay in his hospital room. But to no avail. Jong-seok quietly put his bodyguards to sleep and beat them. During that hour, when the bodyguards were wondering if they had been dozing off for a while, Lee had no choice but to think about wanting to die. After being beaten several times, Lee sneaked out of the hospital room and turned himself in to the police, thinking it was better to be in prison. And it was a situation that I didn''t even think about. I thought I''d hide at home or somewhere else if I ran away, but the police station...¡­. ''Let''s think again after we''re done.¡¯ We couldn''t beat up the man who was being held at the police station, so we were going to solve our problems that Jong-seok had put off. And... ...Jong-seok consulted with Lee Soo-mi and then tendered his resignation to Huh Ga-won and Seoul Hospital. Even so, Jong-seok worked at a licensed clinic and a Seoul hospital. Moreover, this time there is Kang Chul-jae''s work, and he hasn''t been to work for nearly twenty days because of his back-up. Of course, there was no one who said anything about the situation that didn''t come out. However, Jong-seok himself felt that he was a nuisance. If Jong-seok does not go to work, other medical staff will work more. You have to go to India there, too. So I thought about it and submitted my resignation letter to the licensing clinic and Seoul hospital. At first, he stopped, but the licensed doctor and the Seoul hospital eventually accepted the check. Jong-seok granted it because he wanted it. And resigning doesn''t mean that Jong-seok doesn''t come out at all. It has been revised to just receive a daily salary. That''s why I got on the flight to India with a little ease. Of course... ...even though it took me to leave Lee Soo-mi alone in Korea. When Jong-seok was lost in thought, we said, "Hyung, it''s India." Jong-seok bowed out of the window to our horse. Under the plane lay the land. "India..." As Jong-seok was looking at the vast expanse of land beneath the plane, the plane slowly began to descend to the airport. Jong-seok, who arrived at the airport, was able to meet Scott of the Sky Foundation. Scott had previously led the Sky Tribal patients, who seemed to be acting as the head of the Sky Foundation. At the sight of Scott lowering his head to himself, Jong-seok approached her. "You were out." "The chief is waiting." "Have you got a bird looking far away?¡± "Yes." I only heard that people were sent from India to get money, but a bird that looked far away seemed to have come in person. Jong-seok followed Scott out of the airport. Jong-seok, who left the airport and moved to a nearby helipad, was able to meet a bird that looked far away. When I first saw a bird in the distance, it was an old gentleman dressed in a black suit, if it was an Indian costume with no shirt on. "You''re dressed well." "Now that I''m out in the world, I''ll have to wear the clothes of the people out there.¡± Then a bird looking far away saw Gauri. "Are you the new cursors?" "I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s Gauri." "How many experience books did you have?" "About five years." "Good." "What?" A bird with a long view shook its head at our horse. "No." There was a bitterness in the face of the distant bird speaking. We envy our youth. "How are you ready?" The bird that looked far nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "We''ve got people in the area you spoke to." "How are you moving from India to America?" "We''re moving on to our boat.¡± "Wouldn''t you get caught?¡± "I won''t let you get caught, so there''s nothing to worry about." Then, a bird watching from afar rode into the helicopter, followed by Jong-seok and Gauri. A cave in a mountain away from the city was entering a stalactite. At the entrance to the cave, there was a sense of fear. "Something doesn''t want to go in.¡± Jong-seok said as the bird looked around the cave. "It looks like a chakra of fear." "Chakra of Fear?" When the bird looking far away said strangely, Jong-seok looked at Gauri. "I was thinking of setting up a trap, but I thought people might get hurt......I''ve laid out a horror chakra to keep him out. The closer I get to the cave, the greater my fear is that people won''t come in." Talking, we put our hands on the wall of the cave. And when I focused on something, the senses that had just cooled my spine began to disappear. "Ho! That''s amazing. Is this also an experience in the book?" "Chakra is the use of mental energy in the human body. The life experience of the Sky Tribes is also a kind of chakra." "Is that so?" "You can feel the chakra and open it up if you train a little." "Even if you don''t have an experience book?" "Without experience books, people can learn and train." "Whoa! That''s true.¡± Moreover, there are similarities between life experience and the spiritual power of the chakra, so you can learn easily if you know how. While talking, Jong-seok, who was entering the cave, stopped walking for a moment. "This is..." The sight of the stalactites with astonished eyes lay a heap of gold. Starting with a gold bar, a golden Buddha or an elephant......and several precious metals were piled up all over the cave. "Precious metal... ...you said a little?" When the stalactites looked at the precious metals with surprised eyes, we said. "It''s a little bit more than what I didn''t bring.¡± Gauri said while looking blankly at the precious metals. "What about money?" "Here you go." The spurs pointed to wooden boxes stacked on one side. He went to Jong-seok, opened the box, and his face was young. Money was piled up in the wooden box, not in a pile. And such crates of wood were piled up. More than twenty money boxes at a glance...... like a collection of fruit crates, not money boxes. "Is this all money?" "Yes." As he stared blankly at the boxes, the bird looking far away looked inside and said, "That''s quite a lot." "Is it possible?¡± "Just a lot. It''s not difficult." Then a bird in the distance took the satellite phone out of its arms. "Come in." A group of people began to come inside a short time after the distant bird''s instructions. It was the people of the Haneul tribe who came inside. The heavenly tribesmen came in person because they could not do such a thing. "Then do your best." "Okay." Sky tribesmen took out the money and paper money from the box and began sorting them out. A bird watching it from afar saw Jong-seok. "Will you keep an eye on me? Or will you go downstairs and get some rest?" "I think I should go to his hometown." "Hometown?" "It takes about 14 hours from here by train." The bird turned away at Jong-seok''s horse. "Let''s go by helicopter." Jong-seok came out of the cave with Gauri at the words of a bird that looked far away and looked back. On one side, money and gold bars that people had already taken out were piling up. Looking at the sheep...¡­. ''This is the main road in the main road.¡¯ The thief who really is a great thief is a thief. *** Inside the old temple were Jong-seok and Gauri. Although it was dark, Jong-seok''s party''s vision was intact. "Looking at the site of the temple, I think it used to be a great success......and now it''s in ruins.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird muttering at the temple. "A full moon cannot be a full moon forever." "The car tilts, and the car slips back." Jong-seok, nodding his head at the distant bird''s words, looked around. "But it doesn''t seem like much.¡± "If there was anything else, people would have already been crawling." "You''ve already guessed?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words and saw Gauri. "I''ve seen the situation here in his experience." "Then why did you have to come here?" "To see what people haven''t seen." "How?" When asked by a bird that looked far away, Jong-seok looked around and walked to one side and put his hand to the ground. And... ... "Gratcha!" The ground began to be lifted from the hand of the stalactite with a shout. Hududduduk! Hududduduk! A bird with eyes surprised by the hearing of the ground from Jong-seok''s hand, dropping dust, approached and helped. "Ha!" With the help of a bird looking far away, the ground was lifted and stood. Boom! Jong-seok smiled when he grabbed the ground with a heavy sound and fixed it. "Before it fell, it was also a wall. And a mural is a painting on a wall, isn''t it?" A bird watching far away saw the wall at Jong-seok''s horse. It was covered with dirt, so I couldn''t see the traces well, but...... The mural was clearly visible through the dirt. Then a bird looking far away suddenly looked around. "You don''t think... ... Are you going to pull up all the fallen walls here?" Jong-seok smiled and said to the question of a bird in the distance. "Don''t you want to know about experience books, too?" The bird sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "You''re all old and look tired.¡± "Two is better than two alone, and three is better than two." With a smile, Jong-seok began to shake off the wall. Then the painting began to appear on the wall. 412 Reading Episode 412, I gain more experience! Blow! Blow! shouted Jong-seok with the sound of something breaking off. "Cut off our stems!" "Yes!" The shouts of the stalks began to cut off the stems that were rooted in the walls. Meanwhile, a bird looking far away stabbed a wooden post in the wall and began to lift it up with force. Thud! Thud! As the wall stood up, a bird looking far away sighed and wiped the young sweat off its forehead. "This is pretty hard.¡± "It''s possible because we''re writers. It''s not possible if you''re a normal person." A bird watching far away saw him at Jong-seok''s horse. "What is internal engineering, is it okay to use it like that?" "Did you know?" "Your energy flows through the wall, so there''s nothing you don''t know." The collapsed wall is much weaker, so holding one side of the wall won''t make it sound okay. It is normal if the load is not able to withstand it and only the broken part or the part of the rock is separated. So Jong-seo was now surrounding the wall he lifted so that it wouldn''t break. That''s how it sounds. As the stalactites held onto the wall and supported it, the spines came with leaves. Then he swung a branch of the tree and began to shake off the dirt attached to the wall. Argh! Argh! A slender branch and leaf, but where it passed, the soil fell thickly. Gauri is also dusting off the dirt by wrapping chakra around the branches of the tree. "Be careful not to damage the murals." "Don''t worry." As we nodded and carefully shook off the soil, the stalagmit spewed tension away the falling soil and dust. Then the murals on the wall began to appear little by little. Jong-seok, who was closely watching the exposed murals, said. "It seems like this temple is also home to Shiva." "Is that so?" "The painting here represents Shiva." The painting, which remained dimly on the mural, was painted of a benevolent person with three eyes. A snake around his neck and a bull behind him.¡­. "Is this Shiva?" "Yes." "He''s known as the God of Destruction. Jong-seok, who was looking at the painting for a while, stroked his chin. "And...... mentioned as the first teacher to teach secret knowledge." "Secret knowledge......it sounds like an experience book.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words. That''s what he thought, too. "The experience book I got in Japan was called Shinseok. It was an experience book that symbolized the god of agriculture. When you see things like that...... I don''t think all the stories in legends or myths are false." "Shibara... ...so you think she might have been a member of the Shibara?" "In Japan, he was called the god of agriculture just for his experience in farming......I think it''s possible." Jong-seok''s words surprised us. "Syvaga is a writer?" Jong-seok said to our surprised face. "Are you a Hindugyo?" "I don''t believe much, but......I do believe." Jong-seok, nodding his head at Gauri''s words, said, looking at the mural. "As you know, the cursive ability goes beyond human limits. It''s enough capacity in the old days to be revered as God." "Ah......." At Jong-seok''s words, we suddenly pointed to a place while looking at the mural. "Oh? Look at this." At our horse, Jong-seok looked at one side of the mural. There was a pattern painted there, which was similar to the one in the book of experience. Of course, it was so old, and although there were parts that were worn out over time, it was not difficult to identify the pattern. Jong-seok''s eyes glistened as he wiped them with his hands where dust was hidden. "This is..." "It''s similar to the one drawn in the Experience Book, but it looks a little different.¡± Jong-seok took out a book of experiences and opened it next to the pattern in the words of a bird that looked far away. Sreuk! Jong-seok then compared the patterns in his experience book to those drawn on the mural. Gauri, who had never seen Jong-seok''s experience book properly, looked at the pattern and said, "I was curious." "Huh? But you have a different pattern than I had.¡± In Gauri''s words, Jong-seok said, comparing the murals with the patterns of his own experience book. "Experience books change their patterns little by little each time they are absorbed." "Surely the pattern is different from what I had.¡± "And if you compare mine with the picture here, one part here is different." When Jong-seok compared the painting, we nodded. "Yes, it feels like there''s something missing here." When Ga-ri put her finger on Jong-seok''s experience book pattern, Jong-seok nodded. "Every time I put my experience book together, it felt like something was filling up......if this mural''s experience book is complete...¡­.¡± "But it''s kind of weird.¡± Jong-seok saw him in our words. "What?" "My experience book was found here." "Right." "Well... ...it makes sense that this is an employee-related experience book." "Yes..." Jong-seok, who was talking, knew what we were talking about and looked at the mural. "I see. The experience book we found was the same as usual. In other words, it was a normal style of experience book that didn''t absorb other experience books.¡± "I know. If you''re a writer in the Experience Book or someone who''s given the order...... shouldn''t I have this pattern in my experience book?" Jong-seok thought for a moment before he opened his mouth. "That''s weird.¡± "Right?" "Yes." said the bird, who looked far into the conversation between the two. "Wouldn''t that of the murals be something else that we have?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the question of a bird far away. "Experience book here......it must have been left behind by the man who made the temple here, or by him and his very close successor." "I''m sure so. Our tribe has been known only to the chief for generations.¡± Jong-seok saw him in the answer of a bird that looked far away. "Then the experience book we had can''t be different from the one in this painting." "Why is that?" "This is definitely a combination of experience books. Which means the person who has this book combined it." The bird tilted its head when Jong-seok pointed at the pattern of the mural. "Isn''t that obvious?" "As you said, it''s obvious. So...... no one with this pattern''s experience book would have left our experience book." The bird, looking far away at Jong-seok''s confirmation, nodded its head as if it knew as it looked at him. "I see. If it were another book of experience, he would have absorbed it into his own.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words. "I would have combined my experience book without leaving any separate notes." "If you were my brother, it would have been." At Gauri''s words Jong-seok glanced at him and said while looking at the mural again. "First of all, there''s one thing you can find out here...... the person who painted or made me paint this mural has collected more experience books than I have.¡± "Then what''s the book of experience that we found?" "That''s..." Jong-seok thought for a while and opened his mouth. "I think we split the book of experience.¡± "Split the Experience Book?" Jong-seok nodded at the question of a bird in the distance. "In fact, there''s something I didn''t say to a bird that looked far away." "What is it?" "I''ve put together some experience books, but...... we don''t know how to separate it yet." "You said you''d give me an experience book before you died, didn''t you?" "Of course. I''ll send an Experience Book to the Haneul tribe before I die. Whether it''s separated or not...... I''ll send you what I have." "That''s enough, then." Jong-seok saw Gauri at the distant bird''s words. "You just gave it to me, but...... if you happen to know how to separate the book of experience, I''ll send you a copy before I die." "Really?" "You know well whether it''s true or false. So listen to me carefully. People''s minds are easy to change." "Yes." Jong-seok, who was looking at Gauri who answered, turned to the mural again. "I think this much of the experience book will separate us. And what we''ve got is this book of experience has been separated." Then Jong-seok placed the Experience Book under the pattern. Jong-seok, who took out a pencil from his pocket, began to draw patterns in his experience book. Sweep! Sweep! Jong-seok, who drew the pattern quickly but carefully and accurately, took off his hand. Then, the pattern disappeared as if it had permeated the book of experience, and after a while, the writing came to mind. Jong-seok wrote a letter in the Experience Book. Jong-seok''s writing was written after a short period of experience. Jong-seok wrote about his experiences in the book. Jong-seok''s experience books may not have any experience. But our experience book came from here. So shouldn''t you have experience with this? At least if Ga-ri''s experience book is not the one here in Moon-yang, the one who left Ga-ri''s experience book would have written about it. When asked by Jong-seok, the experience book was briefly unanswered and then wrote. Jong-seok was lost in thought for a moment in the answer to the experience book. ''I don''t know what I don''t know......that''s right. If the experience book had known, I would have told you in advance. If it''s not a single book, but an experience book that combines several books of experience, it''s like a lottery for him. Then I would have informed you of the information about him through experience.¡¯ But if your experience says you don''t know......I really don''t know. Jong-seok thought for a while and wrote. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book. ''Delete experience...''... It''s possible. At least our experience book should have something about this.... our experience book doesn''t contain anything about this.¡¯ After absorbing our experience book, Jong-seok gained experience with Chakra. And we asked for the experience of the employee that we got the experience book. But the experience was only our experience, nothing about the person who hid this experience book. "If you have a family......when more experience books are gathered, the writer can delete his or her experience. Or... ...when you collect all your experience books, Game Over. Does it reset? And the writer''s experience of clearing the game is a target book, so it''s deleted?" Jong-seok, who was thinking like that, frowned. As I murmured, I felt strangely persuasive at the end. The problem is, if collecting all the experience books is a clear condition......what would happen to him if he cleared the game? Besides, if the mural on the wall is the complete version of the Experience Book......what''s left is a book of experience. ''This is a little scary.¡¯ No, not a little, but a lot of fear. I was afraid that I didn''t know what would happen if I completed my experience book. But on the other hand, curiosity was young. There will be rewards if you clear the game.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking about what the reward would be, frowned. He was afraid of what would happen until just now, but now he is curious about what the ending would be. "I heard people die of curiosity......I''m nervous." 413 Reading Episode 413 gives you more experience! The bird, which looked far away from the temple, went deep into the temple and searched the ground and lifted up the fallen walls. However, some of them were painted with murals and others were painted with nothing. Jong-seok''s face, which raised the wall like that, was a little strange. When I lifted the wall, something changed in the air. "Oops!" Jong-seok groaned and set up the wall and looked at the ground. Wind was flowing from the ground. Shoot! Shoot! Even though there was no hole, the wind blew so hard that the head shook, and Jong-seok looked at the wall. There was no picture drawn on the wall. "Brother!" As Jong-seok was looking at the wall, birds and ghows that looked far away approached him. When Jong-seok saw them, they looked at the ground. "I came here because the airflow in the temple changed...... There''s wind coming out of here.¡± "I know. Where''s the wind coming from?¡± The methods are different, but they are both super-human powers, so they knew right away when the air flow in the temple changed. Jong-seok, who nodded his head at the two men''s words, knelt on the ground and felt the wind with his hands. Argh! The stalactites began to spout their strength and look under the ground. "There''s space down there." A bird with a far view raised its fist at Jong-seok''s horse. Jong-seok shook his head at the sight of a bird in the distance trying to break the ground. "Wait a minute." "Why?" "It''s an old building, so if you do something wrong, the space could collapse." "Then how do you intend to get in?" When asked by a bird that looked far away, Jong-seok told him to wait for a moment, and his hands were on the floor and he spat out his inner air. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who was looking at the ground by force, rose up. "There''s a passageway over there that leads to this space. We''re going through it." Jong-seok touched the ground when he arrived at the place where he had been speaking. "Is it here?" "I think it''ll be about two meters." "How, shall we do it together?" "No, I think it''s best for me to do it." Along with the horse, the stalactites began to spout. Argh! Argh! The force emitted from Jong-seok''s hands turned into soft energy and began to crush the ground. Argh! Argh! Because more than two meters of land had to be crushed like sand, the stalactites began to give off their full strength. Growl! Growl! With the sound of grinding teeth, the ground began to turn like sand and then began to turn. ''It works.'' The idea of spraying soft resistance and grinding the ground like sand was right. The stalactites began to give off stronger resistance. Argh! Then a more powerful energy began to seep into his body than the energy emitted from Jong-seok''s body. And in the face of the Gauri watching it and the bird watching from afar there was a child of astonishment. I thought I''d be strong, but...¡­.¡¯ ''This is the energy a man can generate? You''ve done a good job of giving me an experience book.¡¯ Both have experience of life and chakra sensitive to spiritual energy. This shows how powerful Jongseok''s body is. When the two men were looking at the stalactites with astonished eyes, a moment later the thinning of the soil, like sand, began to diminish. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "Okay!" "Done?" "I''ll drill a hole into the passage and soil will fall there." "Then all we have to do is wait.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words. Then as I looked at the ground, the soil shrank quickly and soon a hole appeared. "Let''s go." Blame! When Jong-seok, who lightly hit the ground, jumped into the hole, birds and ghows looking far behind him. Ta-da! The longitudinal rock, which jumped into the hole, moved sideways at the same time as it lightly landed on the ground. He created a space for two people who jumped after him. Ta-da! When the two men landed on the ground, Jong-seok looked around. Though hidden by darkness, the sight of the stalactites was unobstructed. "Yes! It''s too dark.¡± Jong-seok saw him at the distant bird''s words. "Are you uncomfortable at night?" "Are you all right?" Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words. The experience of a bird in the distance is related to life, so there is no ability to see eye. Jong-seok thought for a while and began to focus on his palm. Argh! Argh! Then light began to flow out of Jong-seok''s hand. "Huh?" "What''s that?" Jong-seok said when the two men were surprised. "It''s a hand-written rule, and I''m focusing on my palm." Then Jong-seok focused more on the palm of his hand, and his hand became bigger and the light became stronger. "Shiya, are you all right?" "Uh... ...that''s all right now.¡± Jong-seok saw Gauri at the distant bird''s words. "How about you?" "I don''t mind opening my Manipura chakra." Jong-seok nodded at our words. Of the seven chakra, the bottom five chakra was related to the five senses. Among them, opening up Manipura Chakra, who is in charge of vision, does not matter this much darkness. I didn''t think of Manipura Chakra.¡¯ Although he gained experience with Chakra, he was so used to his work that he didn''t think of it. He opened the Manipura chakra. Argh! Then I could feel my vision getting better. If you were at the level of distinguishing shapes just now, can you say that you can feel the color now? Anyway, Jong-seok, who had secured his sight, began to walk down the aisle. And I could arrive in front of the rock blocking the entrance. Standing in front of the rock, a bird looking far away said as it glanced slightly at it. "It''s blocked." "It''s not blocked, it''s blocked." "Really?" "There''s an Experience Book behind a heavy wall in the British castle. The person who hid the experience book was allowed to enter it by listening to enter it. Only writers with power that goes beyond human limits can read books." "So it''s the same here, too?" "I think so. This rock, who else could push it?" Jong-seok, who nodded at the distant bird''s words, canceled his handwriting and took his hand to the rock. Then Jong-seok began to exert himself. "Ha!" Along with the shouts, Jong-seok''s face, which was pushing the rock, turned red and began to emit strong internal strength. Honesty! Honesty! Then the dust began to flutter with the sound of rocks shaking. At the sight of it, the bird and the gauri, who looked far away, came to the rock and began to exert their strength. So the three writers pushed the rock with all their might, and after a while the rock began to be pushed away slowly. "Yes!" "Ha!" Jong-seok, who was pushing the rock with a continuous shout, took off his hand when there was enough space for a person to enter. "Wow! This is really heavy.¡± The bird that looked far away nodded as if it were in sympathy with us. "I can''t believe it''s like this even if three of you push me¡­.¡± Jong-seok pushed the rock into the gap between the two men''s words and said, "We did three, but the writer who left this rock would have done it alone." "What a monster the writer is." Listening to a bird watching from afar, Jong-seok stepped into the space behind the rock. And in the eyes of Jong-seok, there was a huge pattern of experience books. When Jong-seok had surprised eyes on the pattern of the Experience Book filling one side of the wall, Ga-ri was surprised to see it and swallowed the air in vain. "Huck! It''s big." The bird, looking far away at the two men''s words, hurriedly said. "What do you have?" Jong-seok concentrated his strength on both hands when the bird spoke from afar. Argh! Argh! As the light emitted from Jong-seok''s hands lit up the surroundings, the bird''s face from afar was also amazed. "Experience book pattern.¡± Jong-seok, nodding his head at the distant bird''s words, looked at the pattern. Next to him, Gauri looked at the pattern and said, "It looks like the one I saw up there." Jong-seok shook his head at our horse. "No." "Different?" "It''s a little strange, but...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, kicked the ground and clung to the wall. Then he pointed to one side. "It''s like a dot here, doesn''t it look like a person?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Gauri clasped the land to the wall and saw him pointing. "It looks like a person, but......it''s too small." "No. If you look closely, it''s a person. Besides, what you''re holding in your hand...... It''s a lithograph." A bird in the distance threw a boomerang at the horse. Paw! Puck! Along with the boomerang being stuck in the ceiling, a bird that looked far away grabbed the rope, kicked the ground, stuck to a wall with stones, and looked carefully at the wall and said, "It''s small, but......I think you have limbs and heads.¡± Jong-seok, nodding his head to the far-seeing bird''s words, looked closely at the wall and began crawling around the wall like a cockroach. "Here it is." At Jong-seok''s words, Gauri crawled around the wall, found a human painting, and raised his hand. "Here it is." "Because it''s small. Take a closer look." At Jong-seok''s words, Gauri and a bird in the distance crawled around the murals and began to look for different patterns from those seen above. And Jong-seok and others found six people''s paintings on the mural. They were all spread out in all directions with large patterns behind them. "What do you think this means?¡± Jong-seok said to the question of a bird in the distance. "It''s an unthinkable split book of experience. But... ...why six? Six experience books are the same as my collection. But it''s different from my experience book pattern." "Hmm... ..yes. If you''ve split your experience book, you should have more than six." Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words and said, "And..." Jong-seok saw the mural. "This big book of experience." When we saw the large pattern of the stalactites, we said, "Isn''t that a sign? Like great?" "The size of a person is too small to think so.¡± "Doesn''t that mean he''s greater than a man?" Jong-seok glanced at the mural at Ga-ri''s murmur. The sight of the bird opened its mouth. "Why, is something strange?¡± At the question of a bird in the distance, Jong-seok said while looking at the mural. "I think...... it''s like a miniature mural.¡± Jong-seok''s words surprised us. "This is the actual size?" "No... ...it''s actually bigger than this. ''Cause the person on the mural is only about the size of a nail." "So you''re saying, in reality, it''s the size of a building?¡± Jong-seok did not speak to our question. He, too, is only reasoning, so nothing is certain. Jong-seok, who was looking at the pattern for a while, was lost in thought. ''Six experience books and this big experience book...... this big experience book, seven experience books, but six people are leaving. Where did one person go?¡¯ 414 Reading the 414th episode gives you more experience! There were other murals in the stone chamber where they found large murals. Perhaps it was a story about a person who collected a book of experience books. And one more thing I learned was that it was the disciples of the cursors who took six experience books. Jong-seok was looking at the mural. The mural was surrounded by six people. And there was something like a round glow in the man''s head, which seemed to be expressing the saint. But... ...there was another eye on his forehead. "Saman...¡­.¡± As Jong-seok was looking at the mural, a bird looking far away muttered beside him. "You have three eyes like Shiva." "Was it really three eyes?¡± Jong-seok shook his head at the question, touching the third eye in the mural. "There is no eye on a man''s forehead. And there''s a hard forehead bone in it, so how could there be eyes?¡± "Then what about this?" "It must be an expression of the opening of the Sahasrara Chakra." At Jong-seok''s words, we looked at him with astonished eyes. "Sahasrara Chakra? You opened it?" said the bird watching far away at what we were surprised to hear. "What is Sahasrara Chakra?" "Sahasrara Chakra...... it''s all about Chakra." "Everything about Chakra?" "Chakra has seven steps. And Sahasrara Chakra is the seventh step." "Is that so great?" "If you open up the Sahasrara Chakra, you can''t already be human." "How many levels have you opened?¡± "We''re at five levels, and I feel six levels of chakra." Jong-seok''s words surprised us to see him. "Did you feel Azuna Chakra?" "I spent a hundred thousand experience and only felt it." "Wow......." Gauri, who was looking at Jong-seok as if he were great, said. "I''ve heard that when you open Azna Chakra, you''re in contact with God." "Not to that extent yet." Then Jong-seok said while looking at the mural. "Maybe this is... ... I think it''s Shiva." "The writer?" "There are three eyes of the writer in the temple that serves Shiva. Maybe this temple...... it must have been built by one of the disciple''s disciples. And his teacher is Shiba." A bird that looked far away shook its head while looking at the mural. "I can''t handle this because it''s getting too big.¡± As the story goes up to the new level, the bird that sees far away feels absurd. A bird''s horse from afar saw the stalactites. "But isn''t that a little weird?¡± "What?" "The students here are scattered with their experience books. And if one of them built this temple, shouldn''t there be a story left about it? Those disciples must have been writers." Jong-seok nodded at our words. "You''re right. But I don''t have any experience with these disciples in my experience book. "Why is that?" "They had experience books, but not cursors. It''s a story if you put in the assumption that'' "So you just had the experience book? Without being a cursive writer?" "That''s why they don''t have any experience in their experience books." "If you think so, it makes sense that they don''t have any experience in their experience book.¡± The distant bird nodded, and we tilted our heads. "But why didn''t he become a writer?¡± "Siva told me not to be a writer...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, sighed. "What''s wrong?" At Ga-ri''s question, Jong-seok was looking at the mural and turned around and walked to a place with a large pattern of experience books. The bird and the cage, which looked far away, looked at him and followed him. Standing in front of the Experience Book pattern with the two men behind him, Jong-seok looked up at it and spoke. "At first I thought I''d have a few more books of experience, but...... now I think there are a total of six volumes of Experience books. "Six books? So you''re saying you''¡± "Yes." "But the patterns are different. There''s no part up there in your experience book." At our question, Jong-seok looked at the pattern and said, "I think there are six books of Experience Book and this is the body of Experience Book." "Body?" "When the experiences of the book come together, we take them here and put them in. Experience books are USB and this is the computer that collects the information." "Hmm... ..that makes sense. So now we just have to find the body of the experience book?" Jong-seok sighed as he looked at the mural at the distant bird''s words. "In terms of level, yes, but...... I''m worried about what happens if I take my experience book here." A bird watching far away at Jong-seok''s worried murmur turned to the mural as it looked at him. "There are seven people who went in......that there are six people out.¡± "Yes." At the two men''s words, we asked wonderfully. "What are you talking about?¡± "The one who took the Experience Book will be Sibail. And his disciples would have followed him. That''s how seven went in and only six came out." "Are you...... dead?" "It''s frustrating not to know that. I might not be able to come out when I found this place with this experience book." We spoke to Jong-seok. "You don''t even know where this is, so think about it. And if you''re worried, you don''t have to find it." "That''s..." Jong-seok, who was talking, sighed. We''re right. If you''re worried, you don''t have to find it. But... ... What happens if I take my experience book to this body? And what on earth is there in the body of this experience book?¡¯ I was curious. And if you find this body, you''ll know who made this experience book and what the purpose is. The answer Jong-seok was looking for. When Jong-seok thought of that, we said, "But why didn''t your students become cursors? You came this way while I was explaining earlier, didn''t you? I stopped thinking about Jong-seok at our words and opened my mouth. "The reason is simple. Their teacher, Shiva, would have told them not to be cursors.¡± "My teacher told you not to do it, and you didn''t?¡± "Now I find what my teacher or teacher said funny, but at the time, it must have been a philosophy and a view of life. And Shiva, who was revered as a god, must have been a faith to them....so I''m just saying...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, clapped his hands. Clap! "What''s wrong?" At our question, Jong-seok said while looking at the mural. "Siva, too, wouldn''t have known what would happen if she collected all her experience books. Isn''t that right?" "I suppose so." "Siva, who has found six books of experience, somehow found the place where the physical experience book is. And I went there with my students to find an experience book. And the bottom line is that you found the physical experience book and brought it to combine.¡± When Jong-seok saw a bird looking far away, he nodded. "I suppose so." "Siva''s experience book and the physical experience book would be combined...... the experience in the book of experience would have been absorbed into the body and separated. It''s easier to collect experiences than just one." "And so will it.¡± There was no need to talk, but the bird that looked far back responded to Jong-seok. It would be easier for Jong-seok to talk about such reactions than just listening. And as he thought, he took a moment to catch his breath and organize his thoughts on Jong-seok''s far-seeing bird''s reaction. "Siva probably didn''t know what would happen when her experience book and her body were combined. And when the six experience books and the body become one, you know what it is about. And...... I would have given you separate experience books and told you not to write down your experiences in them." "Why is that?" "Maybe he didn''t want his disciples to fight each other. Moreover, their experiences are like their own teaching, so they don''t have to be included in their experience books.¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Gauri and the bird looking far away nodded. When I become a writer of experience books, I feel a desire for other experience books. So when you become a writer, you would have fought for the experience books of other writers. "So you told me not to be a cursive?" "It''s just my idea." "Then what about the six disciples all scattered about?¡± In the mural, all six disciples are scattered in all directions. And one of them built a temple here and left this mark. "It must have been to gather more experience, too. It''s more diverse and more experience than just being in one place." "That''s why experience books are found all over the world.¡± "That''s right. Under Shiva''s direction, the disciples would have spread around the world. And one of them would have started to teach here the teachings of his teacher, Shiva." Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. "And what matters now is that Shiva has left her disciples with maintenance." The bird that looked far nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "Hmm... ...if Shiva had died right away when the experience books were combined, would he not have left this kind of maintenance?" "Yes." This was important for Jong-seok. That I had time to talk. That doesn''t mean you''ll die or disappear even if you combine your experience books. "If Shiva wasn''t dead, why didn''t she come out?" "One thing you can predict is that you''ve been rewarded with something for collecting your experience books." "What if it''s a reward?" "No matter what it is, it must have been enough reward for Siva, who is called a god and has the ability to fit it, to stay there. The bird that looked far nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "I guess you can guess what the reward is.¡± "Really?" When Jong-seok saw a bird looking far away, he spoke while looking at the mural. "Do you remember what you said when you came to me for an experience book? About the beings who made the book of experience." "I remember." "If experience books collect human experience and upload it to the body of experience books...... How many experiences do you think there will be in the body of the Experience Book?" "Are you saying that the reward is an experience in the body?¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth to our words. "Maybe there''s also the experience of the beings who created the experience book.¡± "Ah......." "So Shiva wouldn''t have come out. Experience itself is new knowledge and power......is it a pleasure.¡± Two people nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. If it is the body of an experience book full of new experiences, it is thought that they may remain there. "So now the important thing is where it is?¡± As we knocked on the mural, Jong-seok looked at the mural. "First of all, if it''s this big of an experience book......will stand out.¡± "I suppose so." "But people would have seen it if it had been seen, right?" We asked Jong-seok''s words. "Isn''t that the same thing?" "It''s the same thing, but a little different. It''s this big, but people can''t find it.¡± "You can see it, but it''s covered.¡± Jong-seok nodded at the distant bird''s words and said while looking at the mural. "Maybe it''s disguised as a mountain. Or stay stuck in the ground." "Isn''t it more important where you are for now?" Jong-seok nodded at our words. "I think it''s somewhere in India.¡± "India?" "There are no planes in this era. There''s no choice but to have a limited range of movements." "But my opponent is a writer called God. That would be a lot of distance to travel in a day.¡± "If you were alone, yes. But I moved with my students. Of course, they''re Shiva''s disciples, so they''re like a superman who opened Chakra. But the range is smaller than Shiva''s alone movement. That''s why I''m thinking somewhere in India." Jong-seok''s words wheedled the bird watching from afar. "If you think of India''s land, it''s still an enormous range." Jong-seok shook his head at the distant bird''s words. "But when you think of the whole Earth, the scope is very small." Jong-seok stroked the experience book pattern on the mural with his hands. ''Let''s slow down. Slowly....'' There was nothing urgent to think about. Moreover, all that has been thought so far has been inference, not the correct answer. So it was a job to think slowly and investigate. 415 If you read the 415th episode, you will gain more experience! Jong-seok stayed at the temple for several days to further investigate. But nothing much was found in it. The biggest harvest was also the murals of the space where large patterns of experience books were found. Anyway, Jong-seok and the bird far away examined the wall at the temple, and we sometimes went down to the private house and brought food and necessary supplies. Under the lanterns illuminating the temple, Jong-seok was looking at the murals. "What are you looking at?" As we approached, Jong-seok pointed to a place. There was a mountain, where Shiva and a woman were looking down. "It''s Shiva and Pavati." "Parvati?" "I''m the goddess of Shiva''s wife. And this is Mount Kailasa, where two gods live." Jong-seok saw him in our words. "Mountain Kailasa?" "The legend says two gods live on this mountain...¡­.¡± As we were talking, we looked at the mural and said, "It''s a mountain that Shiva lives in. Isn''t there something here?¡± "It''s a mythical place...... How do I find it?" Mount Kailasa, where Shiba lives, is a mythical story like the lineage of the East or the Garden of Eden in the West. We shook our heads at Jong-seok''s horse. "Kylasa is here." "Is the mythical kylasa real?" We nodded at Jong-seok''s absurd remarks. "I don''t know if Shiva and Parvati live as in the myths, but there is a mountain that has been revered as a sacred mountain where the gods live since ancient times. And their names are Kayla Temple and the temples of Kayla Temple." "There''s a temple?¡± "A long time ago, a king said it was built it." "Really? Then where is it?¡± "Stay away from Aurangabad." "Where else is Aurangabad?" "Um......." At Jong-seok''s words, we took out our cell phones and shook our heads while accessing the Internet. "The Internet isn''t working here." On our horse, Jong-seok drew an Indian map on the ground. He shook his head when he saw the stone with a rough sketch of its shape. "I don''t know where Aurangabad is." Jong-seok relished his appetite and nodded at Ga-ri''s words. I''m Korean, but I can''t take a picture of Hong-sung right away.¡¯ "So we can go to a place called Aurangabad, right?¡± "Of course." "And there''s a kylasa near it?" "Yes." Jong-seok thought for a moment and saw a bird looking far away. "I''ll have to call a helicopter." "Go?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, a bird watching far out took out a satellite phone and made a phone call. "Fill up the helicopter." Jong-seok moved out of the temple when the bird, who looked far away, finished the call. *** Jong-seok, who moved to Aurangabad, got a booklet about Kayla Temple at the tourist center and rented a car. In the car we were driving, Jong-seok was looking at a booklet about the Kailasa Temple. Kailasa Temple is a sacred mountain and is the residence of Shiva. This is the Sumisan Mountain, which is known as Buddhism. The Kailasa Temple was built to symbolize Mount Kailasa. With a depth of 90 meters, height of 30 meters and width of 45 meters, it is the largest single rock in the world. The temple of Kailasa was built by cutting rock mountains and was dug from top to bottom. Construction began in 760 for Shiva on Mount Kailasa, and over 7,000 people over 150 years have been killed with nothing but chisel and hammer...¡­. Jong-seok was lost in thought as he read the explanation written along with a picture of the temple. 760...... it''s been considered Mount Kailasa by people since ancient times.¡¯ And... ... "That''s enough size.¡± "What is it?" "It''s a good size for an experience book body." "You think you''re here?" "It''s a place that has something to do with Shiva, even if it isn''t...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, searched his pocket. Woooong! Woooong! The vibrations started to vibrate in the pocket. Jong-seok, who was taking out his cell phone, frowned. ''This is... ...a book of experience.¡¯ Vibration was felt in the experience book, not in the cell phone. Jong-seok took out his experience book and saw Gauri. "Side the car." While we were pulling the car out of the street, Jong-seok took out his experience book and opened it. Jong-seok wrote that the same article kept coming to mind with vibration. The vibrations on the inscriptions of the stalactites stopped. With the writing, the arrow began to point northwest. Then again, the map was spread out in the experience book. Jong-seok took out his cell phone and checked his current location in an article in the Experience Book. He then enlarged the map and marked its location. Argh! Then a gold dot was stamped on one side of the map and the writing appeared. Jong-seok, who had been for a while, wrote for his kindness to even take an exclamation mark. Jong-seok, who stopped writing for a while, wrote again. It is only Jong-seok''s guess that Shiva did not die but remained in the body of the book of experience. They are worried that they might die if they combine them. That''s why I''m trying to get insurance. I''ve had a brief resume on Jong-seok''I wrote while I was filming. Jong-seok wrote in his experience book, "Think again." Jong-seok wrote in an experience book that seemed to persuade him. There was no answer to Jong-seok''s writing for a while, but the article began to appear. Jong-seok nodded at the answer to the experience book after thinking for a while. ''Yeah, let''s not think too bad. I pick out bad thoughts, and I pick out what I felt safe about. And... ...as the Experience Book says, it doesn''t harm the writer. Experience book. The body is experience book....Not much will happen.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was thinking of that, wrote. Jong-seok, who covered the experience book with it, opened his mouth. "Let''s get started." At Jong-seok''s horse, we drove the car and said, "Is the body of the Experience Book here?¡± "I think so." "Are you all right?¡± "I''m a little nervous, but......Experience books don''t hurt cursors." "That''s true.¡± When Gauri, who nodded slightly, drove the car, Jong-seok opened up his experience book. Then he began to look at the position of the point that was getting closer. In the rocky mountain known as Mount Kailasa, there were several temples related to Buddhism and Hinduism, as well as the Kailasa temple. Passing through such temples, Jong-seok was looking for a location by spreading his experience book. "Here you go." A stone wall of stone stood tall where the stone was pointed. And the stone walls were carved with sculptures symbolizing Hindu mythology. "I don''t have a pattern. Besides, experience books are non-destructive....it''s engraved." If this wall is the body of an experience book, it cannot be carved. Experience books can''t be destroyed. Jong-seok nodded at what we said while looking at the stone wall. " The patterns can appear and experience to certain conditions may appear the nature of the North is coming.¡± "Specific Conditions?" Jong-seok brought out an experience book to our question. After a while, I wrote in my experience book. Jong-seok, who had been in the book for a while, wrote. It was only three characters, but there were many meanings in it. And Jong-seok''s head reminded me of meeting the first experience book and getting the experience of Eugene and crazy lawmaker. Eugene was an admirable person in itself, and the madman was the most helpful person in Jong-seok''s life, though crazy. It''s an experience that created Jongseok''s career. That''s why their experiences come to mind. And my relationship with Moon Bang-woo adults and memories of Daecheon Beach where I met Lee Soo-mi.¡­. The three letters said they would not have been made without the experience book and that they would be grateful for the memories of their grateful relationships. And the experience book was fully feeling the emotions and memories. Although they talk in the form of writing, they accept the writer''s sense. And... ... Jong-seok laughed at the article in the Experience Book. He wrote a book of experiences that he had been making dots. Jong-seok smiled at the answer to the experience book and looked at the cliff. "Then..." Small muttered Jong-seok brought experience books to the cliff. The specific condition that Jong-seok thought of was the contact of the experience book. And... ... Argh! The lines of light began to spout from within the reach of the Experience Book and spread everywhere. Argh! Argh! The glare spread across the cliff and began to make patterns. "This is..." "Experience book body...¡­.¡± When Gauri and a bird looking far away looked at the pattern with astonished eyes, the tension was young on Jong-seok''s face. ''Now what happens...¡­.¡¯ Light flowed from Jong-seok''s body, which was muttering inside. And... ... Flash! A new type of stone was absorbed by a beam of light and disappeared. "Huck! Brother!" "Li!" The sight of Jong-seok suddenly disappearing surprised birds and ghows that looked far away and hurried to the wall. And... ... Flash! The pattern on the wall with the light washed away. 416 Reading Episode 416 gives you more experience! Argh! Jong-seok, who opened his eyes with light, hurriedly looked around. Around him was a huge pattern of experience books. In both left and right latitude and land, there were only experienced books. "What the hell is this?" Jong-seok''s face hardened as he looked around with astonished eyes. Now that I see the situation.... this wasn''t Kayla Temple. "Where are we!" There was no answer to Jong-seok''s cry. Jong-seok shouted as he looked around hurriedly. "Where am I?" Jong-seok boosted his strength with abusive language. Argh! Along with the spread of the history of the Danjeon, Jongseok kicked the ground. Fa''at! In an instant, Jong-seok, standing where the sentence was, shook his fist with all his might. Bang! Jong-seok, who bounced back with a heavy binge, boosted his strength again. Argh! Argh! Along with raising the internal strength, Jong-seok grasped both hands strongly and took a posture. "Geumgang..." Geon-gon-gugong is the best martial art that Jong-seok knows. However, the most powerful military power was the Geumgang River area of Shaolin. The stronger the history, the greater the power, the greater the power. Boom boom! Boom boom! With the gathering of the fist strength, Jong-seok began to suck up the energy around him like crazy. Argh! Argh! Then the light began to shake strongly from the rock of Jong-seok. And... ... "I Han-kwon!" With a cry, Jong-seok kicked the ground. Fa''at! In an instant, Jong-seok''s fist in front of the pattern swung strongly. Boooong! Fa''at! A man appeared in front of Jong-seok at a moment. Then he grabbed Jong-seok''s fist and twisted it. Boooong! "Gasp!" Boom! Boom boom! With the falling of the stalactites, a huge explosion occurred from the ground. The energy contained in the hand of the stone was emitted and the explosion occurred. Quack, boom! With a huge explosion, Jong-seok rushed back, kicking the ground. What is it? It happened so suddenly that I don''t know what it is, but someone just turned himself over. That''s why I opened the streets. Fa''at! At the same time as he put his foot on the ground, Jong-seok''s hand gently made a circle and spread a dry ball. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok''s face, which was looking ahead, was surprised as he gently spread his ball. "Yujin?" It was Eugene in front of Jong-seok. Yu-jin, who had her gray hair tied neatly, was looking at Jong-seok with her hands on her back. "I stopped it because I thought I was going to get hurt." With Eugene''s gentle voice, Jong-seok relaxed while looking at him. "Are you Master Yu-jin?¡± Eugene shook his head at the question of Jong-seok. "Experience book." "Experience book?" "Yes." While talking, Eugene, or Experience Book, spoke looking at the pattern. "This space will not be destroyed. The blow just now could hurt the writer, so I''ve blocked one of my writers who can stop this attack." "That means..." Jong-seok, who was about to ask something, shook his head hurriedly. "Where are we?" When asked by Jong-seok, the book of experience looked at him and said, "The writer''s reasoning was correct." "My reasoning was right?" "As the writer has guessed, this is the body of the book of experience. And I was uploaded here." "Then, do you know the experience book here?" "Yes." Jong-seok hurriedly asked at the words of the Experience Book. "Then can we get out of here? Can you go back to Sumi?¡± At Jong-seok''s question, the experience book nodded with a kind smile. "You can go back." Jong-seok breathed a sigh of relief at the answer to his experience book. "Whoa!" ''That''s a relief.'' Jong-seok, who was relieved inside, finally came around. "Here''s the body of the Experience Book?" "Yes." Jong-seok said while looking at him in the answer to his experience book. "And... ..how does it look?" "As I said earlier, the writer''s attack could have hurt himself. That''s why he''s the best writer to stop it." Yujin is good enough to overpower herself. "Then can you reproduce all the images of my cursors in your experience book?" "It''s possible here. If you want something, please tell me. I''m going to be that way." "It''s okay if it''s the look of Master Yu-jin. Then Jong-seok looked around. "But this is the body?" "Yes." "But why aren''t there anything?¡± "Everything is in here." "Easy." "It''s the same as the experience book. If you ask, they''ll answer." Jong-seok looked at the pattern in the answer to the experience book. ''Well, is that a book of experience?'' Jong-seok, who thought so, approached Moon. Then he pretended to write on the pattern. Jong-seok shook his head at the answer to the room of experience. I don''t intend to stay here long. Lee Soo-mi will be worried, and Jong-seok only needed to solve his own questions. Argh! The writing began to appear among the patterns with light. It was successful. Finally, we succeeded in creating a storage device, an experience book where we can see and record our memories and experiences at any time. Also, because of this device, our civilization will not disappear, but will take root in this star. Reading the article that began with , Jong-seok could see the person who left it. ''There are three eyes. The writer had three eyes. And all the people around him had three eyes, too. Moreover, as I read, the technology that came out was not Earth''s. That means... ... Are you saying that he was an alien?¡¯ Large spaceships and airships that travel around L building, which is the largest in Korea, seem to lie down....it was the astronaut who made the Experience Book. If you think about it, the conclusion of being an astronaut may be a more scientific and rational result. It is more reasonable that there is life on the outside than there is God. The alien who made the experience book made the body of the experience book just like a library. Collect all the experiences, experience them, and carry on with civilization. Aliens who have stayed on Earth for so long find meteorites. Aliens left the Earth knowing that the meteorite would hit the Earth directly. He left behind his experience book in case he would come back someday. To know what happens to the Earth after they leave. It ended the story of the person who created the Experience Book, or its descendants. Jong-seok, who read the article, sighed small. "It''s a good thing that you made an experience book not to conquer the Earth, but to use it as research material." Apparently, these aliens had no intention of conquering anything with their experience books. For them, the experience book was just like a diary. Of course, it''s different that the diary is not just about looking at yourself, but about watching it with others. "By the way, if aliens left for meteorites, I think it''s the Ice Age......that I haven''t returned even after that much time is no longer interested in the earth?" It was about 60 million years ago that the ice age came when meteorites fell on Earth. If a species that had this kind of science 60 million years ago still remains...I have no idea what civilization... ...has been achieved. Though it appears to be a peace-loving race, given what remains in the book of experience......it was a good culture not to come to earth anyway. "If I hadn''t come for 60 million years, I wouldn''t come back at least as long as I''m alive." Small muttered Jong-seok looked around and wrote. I was going to write people, but I changed them to earth people because I thought aliens would interpret them as people. You mean Shiva and I were the only ones left?¡¯ Jong-seok, who thought so, wrote. Jong-seok''s appetite was stimulated by the word of 17 years. ''The disciples are great. I waited 17 years for my teacher who might have died.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok wrote to him. Shiva''s writings began to appear in Jong-seok''s writings. Through the room of experience I realized all the truths in the world. It was a series of truths that even I called God couldn''t understand. And it made me realize how useless the human world is. I have too many experiences to enjoy the joys and sorrows. I would like to talk to anyone who collects experience books in the future. Don''t get experience in the room of experience. Knowing all the truths in the world......that everything I do is like what I''ve already done. Jong-seok nodded at Shiva''s writing. I''ve never seen a child of the sun before. Is that the same thing?¡¯ When it comes to really interesting dramas or comic books, they joke around and say, ''I''m going to live without seeing them.'' But when you get all the experience in the room of experience, you realize the truth of life history. Therefore, no matter what he does, he knows it and it''s not fun. There was a fear of him in Shiva''s writings. Like what you''re going to do and what you''re going to do. "Then how did Shiva live out of the room of experience? Did you just hide?" Jong-seok shook his head when he was thinking about it. It was thousands of years ago anyway. I''d be dead unless I was a real god, and even if I''m wondering now......the conclusion is ''dead''. Jong-seok turned his head and looked at the book of experiences standing in Eugene. "What happens to you?¡± "If you leave the room of experience, I and my colleagues will also go outside." "And is it reset?" "Only what''s relevant to the current writer''s experience will disappear." "Then do I have to start over with you?" Experience shook his head at Jong-seok''s words. "You can''t be registered as my current writer." "Why?" When Jong-seok was surprised and asked, the book of experience opened its mouth. "You''ve already written down a lot of experiences. Experience books want a writer who can give you a new experience rather than the one you''re going to get." "So I''m no longer qualified?" "Yes." "Then what about the distant bird and us outside?" "They can''t register as cursors either." "He''s already been around once?¡± "Yes." At Jong-seok''s question, the book of experience opened its mouth while looking at him. "Give me to Lee Soo-mi." Jong-seok shook his head while looking at him at the words of the Experience Book. "I have no intention of giving you to Sumina or my child.¡± As much as the experience book is good, there are disadvantages to it. I don''t know if Jong-seok would say this, but......that ability builds up without effort. After a while, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "So...... goodbye." Jong-seok laughed at the words of his experience book. "That''s nice, though. I''m wearing Master Eugene''s face, but I was able to talk to you face to face.¡± "It''s a shame your experience is gone." It is to say goodbye to Jong-seok in his own way. For experienced books, experience is the same as the purpose of existence. Jong-seok, who nodded to him, reached out his hand. "You were the best friend of my life. You don''t remember me, but...... I hope you will have many good experiences you want in the future." Jong-seok''s words were accompanied by an empirical book that looked at him and held his hand. "Thank you." At the words of the Experience Book, Jong-seok, who was looking at him, put his hand on the pattern. Argh! The pattern radiated light and the body of the stalactites. *** Gauri and the bird that looked far away were looking at the cliff with worried eyes. Jong-seok, who disappeared during the day, did not show up even though it was late at night. "Maybe he''s not coming back?" "Hmm...... eh?" The distant bird''s eyes, which were stroking its chin, could see the light shining from the cliff. And in an instant the pattern unfolded and the light shot out. Argh! Then Jong-seok appeared. "Li!" "Brother!" The two men hurried to Jong-seok and looked at his hand and stopped. Jong-seok had a book of experience in his hand. Jong-seok told them that they had stopped as they approached. "How long has it been?¡± "It''s been about 12 hours since you disappeared.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded at the distant bird''s words, offered his experience book. "I don''t know which of these is a lack of heaven. Just pick one." "Don''t you know what our tribe is?" When Jong-seok shook his head, a bird looking far away picked up an experience book after a while. "From now on I can write." "Distant birds and us don''t register as cursors for our experience books of experience books. "Huh?" Jong-seok explained to me, looking at the birds and gauri that looked as if they were surprised. The two men saw a book of experiences with some strange eyes. And when the bird looking far away put the experience book in its pocket, Jong-seok saw Gauri. "Now." When Jong-seok presented his experience book, we shook our heads. "If it''s not for me, it''s fine." "Give it to your child?" "Never mind. It''s just a headache." Jong-seok nodded at Ga-ri''s words and put his experience book in his pocket. "Let''s go." When Jong-seok ran on the ground, Gauri and a bird watching from afar followed him. Jong-seok, who was carrying the two men behind him, grabbed the book of experience in his pocket by hand-hand. I''m going to have to get you guys to a good place now.¡¯ *** epilogue Jong-seok was climbing the mountain. Whig! Whig! Whick! The stalactites were climbing over the snow-covered snowy mountains, where strong winds blew wildly. "Ha! Ha!" He was breathing hard, protecting his whole body with his internal organs, but Jong-seok was breathing hard. Now Jong-seok was climbing Mount Everest. The mountaineers are amazing. Climbing all these mountains without any work...¡­.¡¯ It''s so hard to feel the cold from the inside, and Jong-seok was moving slowly up the mountain, thinking about how to climb the mountain. Jong-seok, who was climbing the mountain with such a heavy breath, soon found no place to climb any more. "Whoa!" Jong-seok, who gave up his long breath, looked around. All I could see around was the blue sky and the mountains. Jong-seok, who was staring blankly around, took out his experience book from his pocket. "Now you have one left." Until now, Jong-seok has been hiding his experience books by traveling around the world whenever he has time. He went to Egypt and hid it in the head of the Sphinx, and in the eaves of Gyeongbokgung Palace. In that way, Jong-seok, who hid four experience books around the world, was the last to climb Mount Everest. Jong-seok laughed while reading the experience book for a while. "Don''t hate it too much for hiding where people can''t find it. If it''s fate to find...Can''t I find you anywhere? So don''t be in a hurry and wait.¡± Jong-seok, who smiled and stroked the experience book with his hands, boosted his strength. Argh! Argh! Jong-seok, who has gained a lot of strength, grabbed the experience book and threw it high into the sky. Paw! Shoot! The experience book, which was soaring high into the sky like a rocket, began to fly in the wind a moment later. Jong-seok smiled while watching it. "Have a good experience." 417 Reading books gives you more experience! Exhibit 1 Jong-seok, who woke up early in the morning, was trimming tofu and vegetables for Lee Soo-mi. These days, Lee Soo-mi was building up to start her career again. So Jong-seok was making her diet menu. "Yes! I slept well.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi, who came out with a happy face. "Did you sleep well?" "I slept well in my husband''s arms.¡± "Wash and come out, let''s have breakfast." "Thank you." When Lee Soo-mi entered the bathroom, Jong-seok arranged the table and put his own food in front of her. Jong-seok, who saw off Lee Soo-mi, who went to the action school after breakfast, came home. If it''s martial arts training, it''s also good to do it with Jong There is no coriander more than Jongseok. But the action in the movie is different from the martial arts. There is a separate training method for that. That''s why Lee Soo-mi goes to the action school to practice. After sending Lee Soo-mi home, Jong-seok opened the window wide to ventilate and began cleaning. At the same time as dusting off with a dust storm, Jong-seok''s hands gently drew a circle. Argh! Argh! The dust spread in the air with the handwork of Jong-seok was sucked into his hand. Then the dust began to clump up and then it began to grow in size. It''s called Geongongugong, and now Jongseok is cleaning up. After cleaning the house, Jong-seok''s hands were filled with dust as big as a golf ball. It was compressed by turning it into a dry ball, and it was dust that would get quite big if released. "When I clean up every day, and I see this much coming out every day...... I guess the air in Seoul isn''t good." Jong-seok, who threw the dust into the trash can, took a cup of tea and entered the study. Like Jong-seok, who loved books, the study was well decorated. From his favorite Western books to the ancient books in bookshelves, he was well-stuck in the bookshelf. Jong-seok, who was looking at such a bookcase, took out a book and sat on a chair. And Jongseok read a book. The book had a pattern of experience books. It is not a combination of six patterns, but a pattern when the first book of experience was discovered. Jong-seok, who had been patting experience books for a while, opened the bookcase. The bookcase was written with writing. These were the writings that should not remain in the book of experience. If you write in your experience book, it disappears. This was his own experience book, or diary, that Jong-seok made after distributing his experience books around the world. Jong-seok, who felt something empty and empty after hiding all his experience books, made it look similar as an alternative. Jong-seok, who was looking at a paper that reproduced the texture of his first experience book, took out a pencil and wrote. Under his own writing, he even wrote what he would have written if he had written an experience book, Jong- Jong-seok laughed as he was writing a writing story, becoming an experience book, a writer, and writing a writing story on his own. It''s fun to write this and that like talking to an experience book....this is what I''m doing. "I guess I miss you." Jong-seok, who shook his head in a small way, inserted an experience book into the bookcase. "Yes!" Jong-seok, who moaned quietly, turned on the computer. Not long ago, the Ministry of Health and Welfare officially recognized internal engineering as medicine. He was formally assigned to the Chinese medicine class at Kyunghwa University. The engineering class, which used to be one credit, also went up to two credits, and the new class called internal engineering medicine was also created. Originally, Jong-seok, who knows best about internal engineering and is a master, should take these two classes and teach them, but the school pointed to Heo Yul. Heo Yul, who has a reputation and is respected by the Chinese medical community, is qualified as a professor. Moreover, Jong-seok is just an oriental medicine doctor, although he is learning the internal medicine. He is neither a doctor nor a doctor. So it was too much to go straight up as a professor. So the class was Heo Yul, and Jongseok was helping him as an assistant. Jong-seok, who was writing a syllabus for the lecture, saw the caller when the phone rang. "Let''s go." Jong-seok answered the call after a long time. "Long time no see." [How are you?]] "I''m doing fine. How''s America doing?" [I came back to Korea]] "Korea?" [After living in America] It wasn''t fun.] "So?" [To live in Korea]] "Ah...... why Korea?" [You have an older brother]] "Me?" Jong-seok tilted his head when we said he would live in Korea because of him. "You want to live in Korea because of me?" [When I''m with you, I still feel like I''m a human being.] Jong-seok nodded at our words. Although Gauri is not as good as Jongseok, he has joined the ranks of supermen. So what I feel is like the loneliness of the absolute being? So he came to Korea because he was lonely. said Jong-seok, who nodded to Gauri. "So where are you going to live?" [I bought my old house.] "The house you used to live in? When you came here before, at the hotel...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, said, "Ha!" and gave a small exclamation. We stayed at a hotel when we came to Korea before. That''s... ... "You bought a class hotel?¡± It was comfortable to clean and do laundry for me. So I bought it here.] "Amazing." [Brother, would you like to come over?]] Ga-ri''s voice revealed a lot of feelings of wanting to see her. Jong-seok nodded while looking at the computer monitor. "Yes, I''m waiting.¡± [Yes.] After finishing the call with it, Jong-seok turned off his computer and stood up and saw his experience book stuck in the bookcase. Then he started to smile and move. In the past, I always carried my experience book with me. But now...¡­. I didn''t have to carry it around. Sreuk! After Jong-seok opened the door, he changed his clothes and left the house. *** When Jong-seok arrived at the class hotel, he called. "It''s my brother''s lobby." [I''m going down.] And a moment later we came down. Wearing light short sleeves, shorts, and slippers, Jong-seok said absurdly as if he was coming down from the elevator. "And you came back?¡± "Yes." "Isn''t the dress too much?" Jong-seok looked around. People around him were dressed in suits or sophisticated attire. No one was wearing short sleeves, shorts and slippers like Gauri. "Someone comes out in a suit in front of the house." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Ga-ri''s words. "You''re right." No matter how much a hotel is, it''s like a house for us. Who''s going to go out in a suit? People in Gangnam wearing slippers are really rich....that''s what you meant.¡¯ "Come here, brother." At Gauri''s words Jong-seok followed him to the counter. When the staff at the counter looked at Gauri and lowered their heads, Gauri said Gauri. "He''s my brother. Please make it convenient when he comes forward." Jong-seok saw him speaking fluent Korean from Ga-ri''s mouth. ''You learned Korean.'' When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, the staff said. "Would you like me to issue you a VIP card?" "What''s that supposed to be?¡± "It''s a card that allows you to use hotel facilities and stay." Jong-seok shook his head at the employee''s words. "It''s all right." "Come on, take one." Jong-seok saw him in our words. "But when did you learn Korean?¡± "It wasn''t hard studying." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at Ga-ri''s words. We have five stages, Vishda Chakra, open. It is easy to learn something even if you learn something because you have developed a lot spiritually. "Give me your card." The staff said to us. "If you''re in the room, I''ll upload the issuance papers and the card." "Documents?" "Simple identification is required." "Let''s do that." Then Jong-seok followed us as we headed for the elevator. Several of the people in the elevator began to talk quietly. "I heard the owner of the hotel has changed." "Really?" "I heard you''re Indian-American....I guess he''s young." "Are you young? How long?" "I heard you''re in your twenties." "Wow... ...you''re a hotel owner in your twenties? Where are you from?¡± "I don''t know." "Where the golden spoon......or diamond spoons?" "I envy you. The VIP room here must be my monthly salary for a few months.¡­.¡± When the men talking got off the elevator, Jong-seok saw Gauri. "How much did you pay for it?¡± "Hotel?" "Yes." "About 350 billion." At 350 billion won, Jong-seok looked at him with absurd eyes and said, "That......." Jong-seok shook his head when he was about to say something. It''s so much money that I can''t even feel it. "But you didn''t have that much cash, did you?¡± As far as Jong-seok knows, the cash we had was a little less than 200 billion won. And if you subtract the commission, you''ll run out of money...¡­. We said to the question of Jong-seok. "I stopped counting money. The Haneul tribesmen officially counted about 300 billion won. And gold and jewels make a lot of money." "Jewel? How long?" "A trillion." Our words hardened the stone''s body. ''Iljo?'' Jong-seok, who had been absent-minded for a while, saw Gauri. ''What a thief.¡¯ "Oh! Some of the jewels were pharaoh''s tears, do you happen to know?" "I don''t know." "I didn''t know it either, but it''s a national treasure stolen in old Egypt. There are a lot of things like that. On the contrary, it costs more than cash." Jong-seok shook his head when we said, "If I had known this, I would have taken more jewelry." "At this rate, I''ll play and eat for the rest of my life." While talking, Jong-seok, who stopped at the top floor of the hotel, entered the VIP room with Gauri. It was very nice because it was the best room in the Five Star Hotel. Looking at Jong-seok looking around the room, we said, "Do you keep in touch with a bird that looks far away?" "Why, what''s wrong?¡± I''ve seen it in India before, so I haven''t heard from it for nearly two years. "The book of experience was stolen." The last stone looked at him with astonishment at our words. "Have your experience book stolen?" "Yes." "How come?" "When I came to meet the House of Representatives, they said they were gone.¡± "Didn''t he choose his successor?" If I had chosen a successor and given him an experience book, he wouldn''t have been robbed. Or...¡­. Did the writer get killed?¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of that, we said, "The tradition there is to pass on the experience book before the chief died, so I guess I haven''t given it to my successor yet. Even though the bird is old, it''s still very healthy, so it''s not time to pass it on yet.¡± "So what about the criminal?" "He''s one of the tribesmen, and I''m chasing him now." Jong-seok shook his head at our horse. "You must have a lot of trouble for the bird that looks far away." "I met him once before he came to Korea......I think I''m about ten years old." "I''ll go and help you if I can." The gaur shook his hand at Jong-seok''s horse. "I tried to help you, but the tribe said it''s my job. Don''t show off even if you meet him. Be ashamed of this." "Well... ..maybe." The Sky tribe is a bird that sees far away as a family....it would be as if he had been stabbed in the back by his family. 418 Reading books gives you more experience! Exhibit 2 Jong-seok was taking Gauri to Sadang-dong, Seoul. Vroom! Vroom! Driving our P-company sports car, Jong-seok felt the eyes of people looking at the car. ''Certainly... ..the car''s nice.¡¯ The car we were riding was so cool that it was invisible to us as a real car. Red and black with points...¡­. Jong-seok, who stopped the car next to a building, turned off the engine and asked. "How much is this?¡± "500 million." "Oh, no! You''re riding a building.¡± Jong-seok, who muttered a little, opened the door of the car and got off, and we followed him down. We looked at the two-story building and said, "We were wondering." "Why are you here?¡± "It''s where you''re going to work." "Work? I have enough money to make ends meet." Jong-seok nodded at our words. "I know you''re rich. But people have to work. All you do is play and your mind is exhausted." "But..." When we looked at the building as if we were unwilling to do so, Jong-seok said. "You can work only for a week, and quit if you don''t like it." "A week?" "Let''s trust him and do it for a week. If you don''t want to do it then, do as you want." "If you stop, I''ll be angry.... aren''t you going to pay?" "Why would I be angry? I just made a suggestion because I thought it would be good for you. You''ll be bored as long as you play." Talking, Jong-seok looked at the building. The best acupuncture master in Korea, Heo Yul''s apprentice. a licensed oriental doctor E.T.A.A. is available. On the first floor of the two-story building was a member of the royal family. As you can see from the billboard, it was the place where Hwang Hee-jin opened. The House of Representatives was located in a rather remote area. Seoul is so expensive that it opened in a remote place where the store tax is a little low. I''m just saying it with my skills. I don''t see any good in the road. On the opening day, Jong-seok opened the door, recalling Hwang Hee-jin, who was laughing loudly. Dangling! Entering inside with a friendly bell sound, Jong-seok could see several elderly people sitting. Two nurses were sitting, and when they saw Jong-seok, a woman in her thirties raised her hand in surprise. "Mr. Lee!" Jong-seok smiled and bowed his head at the sight of a woman raising her hand gladly. "Good-bye, brother-in-law." The woman was a nurse Jang Mi-young, who worked in the bedding department at Kyung Hee University Oriental Medicine Hospital. And now she was Hwang Hee-jin''s wife. "Welcome." Looking at Jang Mi-young coming out smiling, said Jong-seok, who lowered his head. "What about you?" "I''m looking at a patient inside. Would you like a cup of tea?" "No." Jong-seok, who was glancing at the patients while talking, said. "Can I help you?" "That would be good for us." With a smile, as Jang pointed to the doctor''s office, Jong-seok nodded and took Ki Woo-ri inside. "Is that Mr. Lee Jong-seok who just got in?" "Yes." "I heard that Hwang is a big mouth-watering man.... such a great senator?" "Of course. The Chinese president is being treated by Mr. Lee, too.¡± "Ai! Would the Chinese president be treated by a Korean Chinese doctor?¡± "Really." "Ay! Nurse Jean, aren''t you bluffing too much?" "Here, do you see the picture taken with the Chinese tin and Mr. Lee Jong-seok who just entered?¡± "Oh? That''s true." "Yes, so adults are lucky today. Since Mr. Lee said he''d help you today...... Adults get medical attention from all over the world." Outside, he let Jong-seok, who giggled while listening to Jang selling medicine to patients, stand beside Gauri and said, "What you''re doing, I''m watching.¡± When we nodded at Jong-seok''s words, Jang Mi-young opened the door and held out her head. "Are they patients?" "Sure." When an elderly patient came in, Jong-seok smiled and pointed to his seat. "You must have come to see Hwang, but I''m sorry to see you." "The Chinese tin is also a healer, which is better for me.¡± Jong-seok smiled at the old man''s words and grabbed his wrist and was in a trance. Then he smiled and said, "Do you come here once every three days?" "How did you know?" "You have a little bit of our licensed doctor''s energy left." "Feeling good. Hwang is also a hard-working person, so I put my energy into it when you''re drooling. It''s weak, but it''s still in the blood, so I knew you were coming." "Oh! Really?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the old man''s astonishment. When Hwang Hee-jin opened, Jong-seok gave him a inner belt as a gift. Hwang Hee-jin judged that Jong-seok would not do anything strange with his inner workings because he had seen Jong-seok for more than a decade. If you build up an internal cavity to treat a patient, the deeper the internal cavity, the better. That''s why I gave him an internal diagnosis to treat people well and to make the store well. Thanks to this, Hwang Hee-jin''s career lasted about 15 years. And there''s a rumor that you''re good at acupuncture because you''really, you''re good at it. When talking to the frightened old man about the symptoms, the door opened and Hwang Hee-jin came in. "Jongseok." Jong-seok said to Hwang Hee-jin, who came in smiling. "Let''s talk after the patients.¡± "Yes." At the words of Hwang Hee-jin, Jong-seok took the old man to the treatment room and gave him acupuncture. Then he saw Gauri, who followed him. "Can you pull out the tableware from your old knee?¡± "Me?" "Yes." At Jong-seok''s words, we nodded as we looked at the old man. "Okay." Jong-seok saw an old man on our horse. "This is the attendant I met in India." "Performer?" "The skills he has learned are really good for the human body, can I treat you?" "That''s..." The old man looked at Gauri with strange eyes. He is a strange foreigner, so he is anxious to leave his body to him. Jong-seok told him. "Once you don''t have to worry, he doesn''t touch your body." "How do you treat me without touching my body?" "You''ll know once you''ve been through it. What''s certain is that the pain in your knee that you''ve been working on is going to cool off as if you''ve poured cold water on it." "Well... ...so you really don''t touch my body?" "Yes." The old man nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. He thought that the treatment without touching his body made him curious and that there was nothing wrong with it. "Then give it a try it. When Jong-seok stepped back at the old man''s words, we put our hands together and stood in front of him. Then, after a while, he reached out his hands and put his hands over the old man''s body. Let''s do it''s... "Yes! Aah......That''s good." A cool groan began to flow out of the old man''s mouth. Of course it worked. Jong-seok opened his mouth while watching it. "Don''t burn too much chakra." When Jong-seok spoke in English so that the old man could not understand, we looked at him in wonder. "You told me to pull out the table?" "How many patients would you see in a day if you did that with all that power? Treating people consumes more energy than harming them. Do as much as you can to reduce your tableware while giving your opponent comfort." At Jong-seok''s words, we began to control the way we nodded and pulled the tableware from the old man''s lap. I thought it was the last straw." "Stop." The old man said regretfully as we stepped back with a slight hand at Jong-seok''s words. "Is it over already?" The body became very comfortable when we were pointing our hands at him. "If you''re going to handle a disease that''s been going on for years with one gesture, you''re too greedy. "That''s true, too. Thanks, young man, anyway. It was very cool." Jong-seok, who nodded at the old man''s words, set the timer and went back to the doctor''s office. Jong-seok and Hwang Hee-jin were talking in the waiting room. "You want me to get this guy to work?" "He''s an attendant in India, and he uses a force similar to his inner workings." "Chakra? Ninja?" Jong-seok laughed at what Hwang Hee-jin said while looking at Gauri. "You must have seen the ninja cartoon, too." "It''s famous." "But not a ninja. And the chakra isn''t written by the ninja, it''s used by Indian attendants." "Really?" "Yes." "Then..." While talking, Hwang Hee-jin saw Gauri. "Then...... is the chakra similar to the inner workings?" "Similar." "So... ...is she a big stick, too?" "Yes." "How much?" "In Korea, it would be next to me, and in terms of the world...¡­.¡± Jong-seok, who was talking, saw Gauri. In the eyes of Jong-seok, Ga-ri''s face was a little arrogant. We also know how good we are. "If it''s the Chief of Staff''s death sentence...¡­.¡¯ Among non-writers, the best writer is Jeong-myeong. It''s comparing with him. But soon Jong-seok shook his head. Chung Myung''s skills are great, but in terms of Chakra, he is looking at five steps in the four-step master. In other words, it''s our victory. But even if you''re fighting with a lot of experience......we, who have the experience of the former cursors as it is, may have more hands-on experience. I don''t like the idea of giving you a higher sentence than the death penalty, but...¡­.¡¯ "Maybe next to me." Hwang Hee-jin looked at Jong-seok with a puzzled look. "What does that mean?" " Literally... ... It''s the second strongest in the world.¡± "Ha!" Hwang Hee-jin, who was smiling quietly at Jong-seok''s words, frowned. "Really?" "Yes." Although there are birds that see far away, his abilities are not much specialized in combat. Of course, he is a superman compared to the eyes of the general public, but he cannot be compared to Gauri''s Chakra. Once we hide by hiding, the bird that sees far cannot catch him. So... ...it was Gauri who was the second strongest after Jong-seok. Hwang Hee-jin, who was staring blankly at Jong-seok''s words, said. "I don''t know if I can let someone like this work for a lawmaker.¡± "Just use it for a week and decide." "Then what do you do with your salary?" "Give me the right amount." "The Indian would need money to stay in Korea...Do I have to pay you in advance?¡± Jong-seok laughed at Hwang Hee-jin''s murmur. ''This guy''s gonna have to pay you in advance.¡¯ said Jong-seok, muttering inwardly. "Then I''ll go, so let''s get some work done from today.¡± "But can I just get you to work like this? You don''t have a license, do you?¡± "The internal organs need to be touched, but Chakra is treated without touching the patient''s body, so there''s no problem. Chakra wasn''t proven by science. This is the same principle that Jong-seok was able to enter the operating room. When Hwang Hee-jin nodded, Jong-seok rose up. "I have to go to school, so I''ll get up now." "Yes." Hwang Hee-jin, who was coming out to see Jong-seok off, saw a sports car standing in front of the store and his eyes glistened. "Wow! This is Company P''s XM 700.¡± "Do you know?" "Well, you know, it''s a dream car." Then Hwang Hee-jin, who was taking out his cell phone and filming a sports car, frowned. "But what kind of guy pulled over in front of the store?¡± "Yes, I don''t even tow a car like this." It''s such an expensive car that if it gets scratched while being towed away, it''ll be a disaster. That''s why tow companies can''t even touch it. Jong-seok pointed to Gauri when he saw two people looking at the car. "It''s his car.¡± "We? This?" "Oh, my! Is this yours?" When the two men were surprised to see Gauri, Jong-seok took the car keys out of his pocket and gave them to Gauri. "Call me if anything happens." "I''m only going to do it for a week." "Do as you please." Jong-seok, who spoke, turned around and said Gauri. "Brother, take the car." The stalks turned right back to our words. "Shall we, then? At Jong-seok''s words, we smiled at him and held out the car key. Jong-seok, who received the car key, told Gauri. "Then how do you go home?" "You can pick me up at the end of here. I want to eat what my brother cooked for me after a long time." "Okay! Then later......I''ll be back by 5:30.¡± Then Jong-seok opened the car door and left the car. Boo-woong! Watching the car disappear quickly, Hwang Hee-jin glanced at Gauri. "You... ...are you the son of an Indian conglomerate?¡± "No." "Then what''s that car?" "I''m not a chaebol son, I''m a conglomerate." At Gauri''s words, Huang Hui-jin looked at him blankly and said, "But why do you want to work here? I... ...can''t pay you a lot." When Hwang Hee-jin hurriedly waved his hand, Ga-ri smacked his lips and looked at the oriental medical building. "I think so." "But why?" "Me too... ...I think why." Looking at the shake of his head, Hwang Hee-jin slowly gathered his hands and asked, "But... ...how are you a conglomerate?" 419 Reading books gives you more experience! Exhibit 3 Jong-seok was with Lee Soo-mi at the Hollywood studio in the U.S. Lee Soo-mi eventually succeeded in entering Hollywood. The role played was a cop. The story was about solving the case with a lawyer who saw a person''s death and preventing death. Jong-seok waved as he watched Lee Soo-mi shoot in the studio. Lee Soo-mi slightly winked at Jong-seok''s gesture and focused on filming again. And Lee Soo-mi, who finished her scene, approached with a smile. "Are you done filming?¡± "A few more minutes." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and said while looking at the time. "I have to go to surgery....you don''t need me?¡± "It''s okay because Anna''s here and my kids are here.¡± Jong-seok turned his head at Lee Soo-mi''s words. On one side, Hong An-na and SM actors were gathering to watch the set. With Lee Soo-mi''s entry into Hollywood, Hong An-na was actively moving toward SM''s entry into the U.S. Even now, he brought actors to get used to working in American dramas. Of course, Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok earnestly asked the director to do so. Even here, Jong-seok''s medal played a big role. The director and staff treat him as a hero to Jong-seok''s American medal. "I''ll be back then." "Good luck with your surgery." Jong-seok, who nodded to Lee Soo-mi, told Hong An-na to ask for Lee Soo-mi and left the set. When Lee Soo-mi entered Hollywood, Jong-seok followed her into the U.S. I have no intention of being a goose husband. Jong-seok, who followed Lee Soo-mi to the U.S., worked for Blackwood for some time before moving to work. In Blackwood, you can''t see ordinary patients and only mercenaries, so it''s a general hospital where you can see patients in need. So I got a job as a bedclothes at the Hollywood Medical Center. Fortunately, there is a bedding department in the medical center, and I was able to participate. The U.S. medical community also has a reputation for Jong-seok, making it easier than expected to get a job. And Jong-seok was now entering the operating room to participate in a brain tumor operation. "Li, it''s a nice day to save people today." "Yes, it''s a lovely day today." Jong-seok, who nodded at what the doctor said with a smile, saw the patient. Jong-seok said, looking at a female patient in her early twenties. "Let''s get started." The doctor nodded at Jong-seok''s words and began to perform a craniotomy of the patient. Looking at such a doctor, Jong-seok touched the patient''s wrist and began to crawl. Argh! Argh! Adjusting the patient''s blood flow with an internal cavity, the stalactites soon began to move the brain so that the doctor could resect the tumor. I wondered how far the surgery had progressed. What is it? At the moment, something caught me in a moment. I had a short hunch and then it disappeared, but......it must have felt something and then disappeared. The stalagmites raised the flag and began to look around. I don''t know exactly, but someone was busily moving in the fitting room. Jong-seok frowned at the life-force of tension and impatience. ''This energy is... .. What is it?'' And when Jong-seok did something strange about his vitality, he heard the doctor''s voice. "Li?" Jong-seok glanced at him at the doctor''s words. "Focus. The brain is contracting." Jong-seok nodded at the doctor''s attention. While he was focusing on something else for a while, his control of the brain was slightly loosened. Again, controlling the brain, Jong-seok said. "Please send a security guard to the fitting room." "The dressing room?" When the nurse looked at Jong-seok, puzzled by what Jong-seok said, Jong-seok nodded. "It looks like there''s a thief in there." "How do you do that?¡± The doctor smiled at the nurse''s words. "Lee is Superman. Send a security guard. I need to have clothes to change after the surgery." The nurse nodded at the doctor''s words and picked up the phone in the operating room and sent a guard out. During the operation, Jong-seok focused on the patient. Whether it''s a thief or not, the appearance of the changing room was suspicious, but it can''t be moved during the operation. Without the stalactites, the tumor of the patient cannot be removed. It was something unusual.¡­.¡¯ When I recall some strange energy I felt from the thief.¡­. Tatatang! Flinch! The sudden gunfire stiffened the movements of the medical staff. "Stop!" The doctor stopped his hand for a moment. Brain surgery is a delicate operation. Even a little misgivings can touch the brain, so it stopped for a while. Then the doctor who had been for a while opened his mouth. "Charlotte, find out what''s going on, and others focus on saving the patient." At the doctor''s words, the nurse walked to the phone in the operating room and made a call, and the other medical staff began to focus on the operation again. Jong-seok also began to focus on examining the patient. "Is he a drug addict?" Jong-seok glanced at the doctor''s murmur. "Drugs?" "Sometimes drug users sneak into the hospital and try to steal painkillers." "Don''t you keep things like morphine strictly separate?" Even in the U.S., drug-related painkillers are strictly kept. Therefore, even if a thief comes in, he cannot access the hospital unless he or she is qualified for the situation. "Yes." "Then you won''t be able to steal it easily. Wouldn''t it be easier to open a local pharmacy?" "Will you be a junkie if you think about that?" "Hmm... ...so you think he''s a junkie?¡± "That''s a possibility. Okay! I think I can pull it out if I just remove it here." At the doctor''s words, Jong-seok glanced at the monitor and adjusted his internal strength to make it easier for him to remove the tumor. "Two security guards must have been hurt." "Are you hurt? What about the criminal?" "He ran away." At Charlotte''s words the doctor said hurriedly. "Lock the operating room door." Charlotte locked the operating room door at the doctor''s words. Beep! Jong-seok said as he watched the automatic door of the operating room become airtight. "Take the tumor off quickly." "You don''t have to...¡­.¡± As he spoke, the doctor gently removed the tumor and pulled it. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! "I took it off." At the doctor''s words, Jong-seok examined the patient''s brain and took off his hand. "Then I''ll go out." The doctor saw him at Jong-seok''s words. "There''s a guy out there with a gun. Where are you going? Why don''t you stay here until you get caught?" Jong-seok shook his head at the doctor''s words. "What I catch is fast and safe." Then Jong-seok turned his head toward nurse Charlotte. "Open the door." Charlotte glanced outside the operating room at Jong-seok''s words and said, "You''re dangerous out there.¡­.¡± "It''s okay. Close the door as soon as I get out." Charlotte nodded and opened the door, and Jong-seok came out. Argh! Argh! And as Jongseok pursued his life, I could feel the energy I felt in the changing room. Having already sensed the energy in the dressing room, it was in Jong-seok''s palm unless he fled 10 kilometers out. ''He''s already gone that far.¡¯ After falling from the hospital, Jong-seok hurried after him to feel the energy outside. Papapot! Jong-seok was running fast on the road. ''This energy... ...is manada.¡¯ When I focused on the pursuit of life, I could clearly feel the energy of the fugitive. And the energy was Mana. Mana was similar to the inner workings, but she was an external force. In the East, the inner workings, and in the West, the mana......The man who pursued Jong-seok now had manna. In the fantasy novel, Mana is described as a wizard''s, but Mana that Jong-seok saw through his experience book was an article. It was hard for knights to build up the energy of nature through training. Mana was different in that it uses the energy of nature without processing it. Anyway, the man that Jong-seok is chasing now had a mana. ''Are you a writer? There are quite a few people who have mastered my work besides Jongseok, but Mana was the first to see Jongseok in real life. Then it was right to think that he was a writer. So it''s either a handwriting on the book I hid, or a Sky Tribute.¡¯ The muttered inwardly, Jong-seok looked under the bridge. I could feel the energy of the man chasing me under the bridge. "Hey! Stop coming out!" A man in his thirties with healthy muscles appeared in the shade of the bridge under Jong-seok''s cry. "Indian... " Heaven''s tribe must be the thief.¡¯ When Jong-seok looked at the man, he laughed. "You came after me." "I thought I had business." At Jong-seok''s words, a man smiled and looked around and grabbed a thick iron pipe that was next to him. "Where is your experience book?" "Hmm... ...you said you had your experience book stolen from the tribe of heaven, and you must be the thief." "Not the thief, but just had what I had to receive in advance." "But then you told me...¡­.¡± Jong-seok shook his head while he was talking. I was going to ask you how you came to find yourself, but come to think of it, you could just hold it and ask. "Come on! Wow." Jong-seok touched his hand and the man laughed. "No matter how much I am a writer, a man who gets medical treatment from his experience book will be my match!" Fa''at! Along with kicking the ground, the company''s new model quickly hit the streets and appeared in front of Jong-seok. And... ... The man swung the pipe hard from left to right. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok nodded at something thundering as he swung the pipe. ''With this much power......stronger than a bird in the distance.¡¯ At least there was a reason to be confident. But... ... Boooong! ''How does it feel? There was no sense of fit in the pipe. When he opened his surprised eyes, a blade came into his neck. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrrr!" The man sat down, clutching his neck, shedding his heart. Jong-seok laughed at such a man. "Who says that? I only learned medicine?" "Kuck! Kkeuk!" Looking at the groaning man, Jong-seok had several spots on his body. "Uh... ...how?¡± "What?" "Experience... ...how?¡± "What are you talking about?¡± Then Jong-seok called a bird that looked far away. "It''s me. I caught the guy who stole the experience book." [Are you? Now?] "He came to see me. [Why you?] "He must have thought I had the Experience Book." [Ha!] [Ha!] You''ve found your place to die. Where is it?] When Jong-seok told me where he was, a bird watching from afar sent a person and hung up the phone. said the man, who was staring blankly at Jong-seok hanging up the phone. "Experience book... ... No?" "None." "Well... ...you''re not a cursive?" "No." ''Now.'' Small muttered Jong-seok looked down at the man. "But why did you think I was a writer?" "How can you be so strong when you''re not a writer?" "I trained." ''Na-Reum. It''s not a liar. Jongseok also trained in dry balls in the morning and evening. Then Jong-seok looked at the man. "So the answer to my question?" At the question of Jong-seok, the man opened his mouth while looking at him. "If you''re not a writer, that kind of medicine doesn''t make sense." "Have you ever seen my medicine?" "Our tribe''s old folks, you treated them.¡± "That''s the only thing you thought I was a writer?" "There are a few other things, but......what good is it now?" Jong-seok nodded at the man''s remark. Then I asked. "Why did you think there would be another book of experience?" "I thought I couldn''t have a person like you without an experience book. But... ...I''m wrong.¡± A few cars came up as I talked to the sighing man a few more words. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! And as people got out of the car and approached, they saw Jong-seok and said strangely. "Li." It was Harry of Blackwood who got out of the car and came up. When Jong-seok was previously involved with gangsters, he was the one who taught them about gangsters and played the role of bodyguard. "How did Harry get here?" "I''ve been commissioned by the Sky Foundation...¡­.¡± When Harry looked at the Indian kneeling down, Jong-seok asked. "Did Blackwood work with the Sky Foundation?¡± "There''s no place that needs mercenaries as much as a rich establishment." While talking, Harry winked at the mercenaries, and they took out cable ties and tied them to the man''s hands. Jong-seok saw Harry in that look. Harry was radioing with his hand pressing the earphones on his ear. "The goods are collected. We''ll move." Then Harry reached out to Jong-seok. "Come play." "Okay." "Then." Watching Harry drag a man into the car, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and called a bird that looked far away. "They took him from Blackwood." [I should have caught him...]... thank you. Did he tell you where the experience book is?] "I didn''t ask because I thought you wouldn''t answer." Of course, I am confident that I will have the answer. You can torture them by stimulating their blood. But I didn''t. This is something that a bird in the distance has to solve. [Yes, thank you.] "If you find an Experience Book...... pick your handwriting right away." [I''ll think about it.]] Jong-seok, who hung up on it, turned around and quickly returned to the hospital. After a while, Jong-seok returned to Korea after receiving a phone call. 420 Reading books gives you more experience! a four-page externals Jong-seok was going somewhere with his elders. In the tour bus, adults were looking out the window or closing their eyes. And Jong-seok was also looking out the window without saying anything. It''s usually a gathering where adults talk to each other and make a big laugh, but...... not today. Today was the day to attend the funeral of Cheongseowon Yu Yeongsin. While looking out the window blankly, Jong-seok''s head reminded me of Yoo Young-shin. Yoo Young-shin''s car and the memory of sharing a message with him.¡­. ''Adult......'' I haven''t had a long relationship with Yoo Young-shin. However, even a few meetings were really pleasant memories. Next to Jong-seok, who was looking out the window, the principal sat down. "Don''t be too sad." "I''m not sad that you were old." Yoo Young-shin was over 90 years old when he first met him, and now he is over 100 years old. Even in the age of 100 years, it is rare for people to live a hundred years, so they lived a long life. "Because birth and death are two sides of the same coin. I just wish I could have met you one more time and had a cup of tea." "I wish I knew when people were dying, but......I can''t help it because I can''t see it." Jong-seok, who nodded at the principal''s words, looked up at the elders. When I first met Moon Bang-woo, I was already an old man. Death was not a story of others, as they were grown-ups in their 80s. Kang Chul-jae had a big crisis in a car accident a few years ago. Jong-seok, who looked around the adults for a while, muttered into his mouth. ''Long live.¡¯ When Jong-seok muttered into his mouth, the principal slipped his hand. When Jong-seok saw the principal, he smiled and said. "I don''t intend to do it today or tomorrow, either, so don''t worry." Jong-seok nodded at the principal who guessed his mind. Then the bus began to stop at the traditional Seowon. Yoo Yeong-sin''s funeral was to be held in a traditional Confucian academy. Cheongseowon is located in Seoul now, but Cheongseowon is originally here. Yu Yeong-sin, who grew up and worked in a traditional Confucian academy all his life, will want it, so Hwang Myung-in asked the elders of Moon Bang-woo to hold a funeral here. The tombs were to be enshrined in the royal family''s ancestral tombs behind the traditional Confucian academy. After getting out of the car, the adults walked inside looking at the wreaths at the entrance. In the guest book at the entrance of the traditional Confucian academy, Jongseok, who wrote his name, wrote his name below it. The funeral hall was crowded with people. Older people in or in black suits were filling the ceremony. "Everyone from Cheongseowon has gathered on their way." "Who hasn''t had an old man a cup of tea? If you accept it, you should pay for it." "Get in." Jong-seok said as he watched the adults go inside. "I''ll do it in a moment." The principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "Do so." Turning to the principal''s words, Jong-seok shifted his steps. Jongseok moved to a small thatched house where Yu Yeongsin lived. All of a sudden! After opening the door of Yoo Young-shin''s room, Jong-seok, who entered the room, looked around the room. There was no Yoo Young-shin, but traces of him remained. Jong-seok, who was still looking at the items on one side, bowed slowly to one side of the room. "I should have visited you earlier.... I''m too late." It was not to see or do ghosts. When I meet Yoo Young-shin, I bow because he was always there. So Jong-seok, who bowed twice, sighed and came out. Jong-seok came to this house because he wanted to feel the traces of Yoo Young-shin''s life. If you go inside the funeral hall, you really have to feel Yoo Young-shin''s death. Jong-seok, who had been looking at the thatched cottage for a while, moved to the warehouse. In the warehouse, things used by Yoo Young-shin were piled up. A box was seen in the eyes of Jong-seok, who entered the warehouse. Jong-seok, who was looking at the box containing Yoo Young-shin''s treasures, opened it. Inside the box were items that Yoo Young-shin used for the independence movement. Bloodstained hanboks and daggers. Jong-seok smiled at the object. "My elders loved it so much when they showed me this...¡­.¡± I saw an envelope in Jong-seok''s eyes when I was looking at items containing Yoo Young-shin''s memories. "This is..." It was said that it was a will left by Yoo Young-shin, the great master of Cheongseowon. Jong-seok nodded as he was looking at the envelope, which he was treasuring without showing it to himself. "I don''t know about anything else, but I think you''d like to send these things together." Jong-seok put envelopes and things in a box and walked out of the warehouse. Entering the funeral hall, Jong-seok bowed to Hwang Myung-in in his resident position. When Hwang Myung-in lowered his head and pointed to his seat, Jong-seok came inside and saw a picture of Yoo Young-shin. Looking at a picture of Yoo Young-shin wearing a beautiful hanbok, Jong-seok bowed twice and joined hands. "Tree amytabul." Jong-seok, who prayed for Yu Yeong-sin''s paradise, bowed to Hwang Myeong-in. "Thank you for coming." "I should have seen you when you were alive.... I''m late." Then Jong-seok looked around and said, "Where is your elders'' family?" Hwang Myung-in is qualified to be a resident, but he still has a family, and no other resident is seen. "I''ve contacted you, but...... he didn''t come." "Are you not coming?" When Jong-seok saw Hwang Myung-in in surprise, he shook his head with a sigh. "It''s not a good story for my grandfather to hear...¡­.¡± Jong-seok sighed when he saw a picture of Yoo Young-shin, who was blurring his words. What are you going to do when you''re out of touch?¡­.¡¯ Yoo Young-shin lived alone, but he did not have a family. He had two children, and his grandchildren had come out to them, and he was blessed that they had another. However, his two sons cut ties with Yoo Young-shin. He did not want to be a servant in other people''s houses, and even though Hwang''s descendants were young, he did not want to bow his head, saying, "Doryeon-nim," or "Doryeon-nim." So, I''ve been out of touch with him....the broken kite did not end up at Yu''s funeral. After sighing at him, Jong-seok extended the box he had brought to Hwang Myung-in. "This one?" "Did you know that you had an independence movement with the great master your elders served?" "I know." "These are the items you used at that time." Hwang Myung-in opened the box at Jong-seok''s horse. When Hwang Myung-in was looking at the things in it, Jong-seok said. "It''s your favorite things, so I brought them for you." "I think Mr. Lee knows you better than I have lived with him all my life." While sighing and taking out items one by one, Hwang Myung-in looked at the envelope and checked the inside. Hwang Myung-in, who took out two faded sheets of paper from the envelope, sighed while reading it and looked at Jong-seok. "Did you happen to see this?" "I didn''t see it." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Myung-in held out one of them after a while. He received a piece of paper. Cheongseowon Wonju Hwang Seong-su. "This one?" "Hwang Sung-soo, you are my grandfather, Lee Dae-jung, former Wonju." "Ah......but you handed over your property to the elder Yoo Young-shin?¡± Hwang Myung-in sighed as Jong-seok wondered. "Half of Cheongseowon''s property belonged to your grandfather''s.¡± "Really?" "It''s only natural because it''s the will of the first generation. And Grandfather would have known that...¡­.¡± "You didn''t take this out." At Jong-seok''s words, Hwang Myung-in sighed while looking at his will for a moment. "You could have seen this when I said you''d sell Cheongseowon...¡­.¡± At the murmur of Hwang Myung-in, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "You are not the one to persecute Wonju." Jong-seok rose to watch Hwang Myung-in''s small nod and his will. Then he bowed his head silently and turned around. When Jong-seok left, Hwang Myung-in''s body began to tremble small as he was looking at the will. The vacancy of Yoo Young-shin is felt greatly. ''Grandpa...... I''m sorry. Hwang Myung-in regretted the sale of Cheongseowon, which Yoo Young-shin opposed, and the regret began to flow with tears. *** A country orchard was crowded with visiting adults. This was the hometown of the elders of the Munbangu, and it was an orchard for the principal''s orchard. After Yoo Young-shin''s funeral, the grown-ups in the stationery store became a little somber. The reason was simple. Death is no other''s business. They''re all old, too. That''s why the principal invited people to visit his orchard. Sitting in front of the brightest peach tree, the grown-ups of Moon Bang-woo were talking with a simple refreshment in front of them. "How do you think this year''s farming will work out?" At Kang Chul-jae''s words, the principal smiled and looked at the trees around him. The peach trees around were in full pink. "I think I can send you two boxes each this year because the peach blossoms are so lovely.¡± "Two boxes. ... You''ve gotten a lot bigger." The principal shook his head at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "I don''t have anything to sell after I give it to you and your friends. What kind of farm would you live on?" "Do you want money from an orchard that makes things small? Or make the orchard a little bigger?" "Why should I be greedy at this age? And it''s hard to manage the trees right now." The principal, who spoke with a smile, saw Jong-seok. Jong-seok was drawing a peach tree next to him. "I''ve heard you''ve been busy lately. "Me?" When Jong-seok saw the principal as if he had never heard of it, he smiled and said. "I heard you''ve been teaching lately, haven''t you?" "Ah......." Jong-seok shook his head at the principal''s words. "It''s Professor Heo Yul who teaches, and I sometimes help him with practice." Back in Korea, Jong-seok quit his job in the U.S. I''m sorry to have to see Lee Soo-mi from time to time, but......so that I don''t see you go like Yu Young-shin. Moon Jae-chul smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "Now that I''m officially in medicine...... there will be a lot of work for Mr. "I guess I''m the only one who has a lot to do. They''ll have to be busy, too." "You mean the cooperation between the two countries." "Both sides have advantages. If we work together, we''ll co-exist." "You''re right. So please teach me a lot of great oriental doctors." With a nod to Moon Jae-chul''s words, Jong-seok put down his brush. Then he held up his painting. "How are you?" It was a picture of old people chatting around a bright peach tree. It was a good picture that made me feel comfortable as soon as I saw it. The adults smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s painting. "It''s spring." "There are no flowers that give you a warm feeling like peach blossoms.¡± "The cold winter is gone and the warm season is coming." At the sound of adults'' laughter, Jong-seok hung the painting on the peach tree branches. When Jong-seok hung the picture, Cha In-beom opened his mouth. "Since Mr. Lee painted a picture, let''s write about it." At Cha In-beom''s words, adults took out the photo cards one by one and began to write. Seeing it, Jong-seok rose from his seat, looked at the peach tree, and swung his palm. Argh! Argh! The tension from Jong-seok''s hands soared into the air, wrapping the fallen petals on the floor. Whispering! Whispering! As the peach petals that rose into the air slowly flowed among the adults, adults began to smile and watch the scene. The time for petals to float was quite long. As long as the stalactites were able to fall, they gave back their strength to shoot up the leaves. Jong-seok glanced up at the sky as adults looked at the flowers flying in the sky with pleasant faces. The flowers are good and the weather is good.¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who was enjoying the surrounding scenery, saw the elders of Moon Bang-woo. "But the best thing is to be with good people." Jong-seok''s small muttering eyes showed adults holding up their writings. "What do you think?" Moon Jae-chul laughed at the appearance of the article written "Chung" written by Kang Chul- "Are you Chung again?" "What''s wrong with Chung? Isn''t it the life of a hero to work hard for his country and do his loyalty?" Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "It''s not easy to get a piece of writing that you''re going to depend on and follow for the rest of your life, just like you said." Then Jong-seok looked at Moon Jae-cheol. "Sudam relied on one righteous man to save his patients, and the principal raised people through his school. You didn''t help people through righteousness." Moon Jae-chul and the principal nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. But Hong-seok said in a strange way. "In conclusion, what I have gained is the law." Jong-seok smiled and nodded when Hong-seok said, "Isn''t it the law, not the righteousness?" "The law would be right. But since you are pursuing right and right as a means of law, I think what Hong-seok follows is righteous." Hong-seok laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You seem to think too highly of me. I just followed my grades to school and chose the most popular job." "No matter how it started, I think it''s a good fit because Hong-seok did justice." Cha In-beom smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "What would suit me, then?" "I''ll call you an old man." "I''m going to go out with you." I see. My job is to meet people and date them to be holy." Looking at Cha In-beom nodding his head as if he liked it, other adults also asked him to write something that suits them. Jong-seok said one letter after another to match the elders. Adults wrote letters that matched them with pleasant faces and began to hang them on the peach tree. "Then what is the writing that suits Mr. Lee?¡± Other adults looked at the principal as if they were curious. Jong-seok shook his head after thinking for a moment in the gaze. "As Jung says he can''t cut his hair, I don''t know what would suit me. Please tell me a letter that I need to put in." At Jong-seok''s words, the principal wrote a letter after a while. Jong-seok saw the principal on the letter In-in. The principal lifted up the paper in the gaze. "I''m writing this because I want you to remember that you''re a human being and remain as we know you now." Kang Chul-jae nodded at the principal. I knew what the principal meant to Jong-seok. "However, Lee''s strength has gone beyond human limits. If Mr. Lee goes on a rampage and people do things they can''t......even a battalion of troops will not be able to be stopped.¡¯ And it was the same thought for other adults besides Kang Chul-jae. Jongseok uses his power to save people, but when Jongseok does, he sometimes feels like a human being. Considering that I ran around the lake to save people when there was an earthquake in China before, I still feel like I''ve seen a hero action movie. Jong-seok smiled at the eyes of the adults. They understood what they wanted to say to themselves. Jong-seok politely received his writing with both hands. "Thank you very much." Jong-seok, who received the text, hung it on the peach tree. Then Jong-seok, who stood back and looked at the peach tree, smiled and saw the principal. "I guess this year''s farming will be good." "Is that so?" "Wasn''t there already this much running before fall?¡± At Jong-seok''s remark, the principal smiled at the peach tree. The peach tree was hung with a mixture of writings written by the elders of the literary circle and those written by Jong-seok. "As Mr. Lee said, we''ll have a good harvest this year.¡± Jong-seok smiled at the principal and turned his eyes to the elders of the literary circle. ''Long live.'' 421 Cultural assets sold for $2.00 (1) Jong-seok was heading for a transport ship. Boooong! Jong-seok, who had been driving familiarly, stopped his car in the parking lot and walked along the route. Ten years have passed since Jongseok came here, but the shipping line has not changed. And Jong-seok liked it. Walking along the path between the beautiful lawns, Jong-seok could see Kim Sook-soo leaning his fishing rod in the pond. "Sooksu." As Jong-seok approached, Kim Sook-soo smiled and pointed to the side. "Sit down here." Jong-seok sat next to Kim and looked at the pond. "Are you going to make braised carp?¡± There were quite a few carp in the pond. It''s for ornamental purposes, but it''s not impossible to eatable. Kim laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s not something you can''t eat, but you''ve lived with me in my house all your life, and you don''t eat it." "Life? A carp?¡± When Jong-seok saw the carp in surprise, Kim nodded and pointed to one of the carp. "I don''t know anything else, but you see that guy over there with a long scar on his head?" When I saw Kim''s words, I saw a carp with a black and red pattern. There was a scar on the forehead of the carp, which looked much larger and thicker than its forearm. "Yes." "I''m a scar because I dropped it when I was trying to catch it when I was a kid." "Then how old is he?" "You''ve grown up like me, so you must be eighty." "You live a long life?" Kim nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. "It''s usually said that carp live 20 to 30 years, but......He''s as healthy as he is, and he lives a long time when nothing happens "Then why are you fishing? If you put your mouth on a needle, they''ll be sick, too." When Kim Sook-soo raised the fishing rod at Jong-seok''s question, the line was pulled up. And at the end there was an addition, not a hook. "There are no needles." "I like watching the end of the fishing line like this these days. Did he say he''s spacing out these days?" Jong-seok smiled as he saw Kim Sook-soo, who dipped his fishing line back into the pond with a smile. "You''re like a sun net." "Taegongmang tried to fish the whole world, but I''m just spending time." Jong-seok, who was staring at the end of the fishing line, looked at Kim''s face. Seeing a subtle flush on his face and a youthful look on his eyes, he seemed to have no health problems. No, there is nothing wrong with my health compared to my age. Like Moon Bang-woo''s adults, Kim Sook-soo takes care of Jong-seok once a month and prescribes a bodyguard accordingly. Kim Sook-soo, who was looking at the fishing rod, looked at the watch and got up. "I think it''s about time for you to come, ladies and gentlemen." When Kim Sook-soo folded the fishing rod, Jong-seok headed with him to the transport boat. Jong-seok, who was talking about this and that while walking on a transport boat, could see people moving cabbages from one side. "Are you already getting ready to make kimchi?" "Good cabbages and radishes are already served in Gangwon-do. So this year, I''m going to make kimchi a little early." "It seems like cabbage and radish are really good enough for you to pull the kimchi date." "Would you like to go and see?¡± "Yes." Kim Sook-soo went to the place where the cabbages were piled up and took one of them in his hand and ripped off the stems. Then he tore out the yellow leaves of the cabbage. Jong-seok took it and put it in his mouth and smiled. "It''s sweet and nice." "This year''s cabbages have been very good." Jong-seok said while chewing cabbage at Suk-soo Kim''s words. "It would be good to make cabbage pancakes and soybean paste soup with this.¡± "Then try the two menus." Kim chose two cabbages without refusing Jong-seok''s words. Sometimes, if there are good ingredients, Jong-seok makes his own food. Jong-seok, who entered the kitchen of the transport boat, greeted the staff. "Hello." Kim Ho-young, who was in charge of the busy kitchen, looked at him and said when he saw the cabbage. "What are you going to do?" Although it was a shipping line kitchen that no one could enter, Jongseok was not everyone, and he often came to make and eat food, so it was like a kitchen table. "I like cabbage, so I''d like to have soybean paste soup and cabbage pancakes." "What about the outside pickles?" "Don''t you go into the basic tray today?¡± Kim Ho-young smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. There is nothing fixed about the transport arrangements. Basic menus such as kimchi are set, but other cups are made with the best ingredients of the time. And since good cabbages came in, we didn''t have to make Jongseok because of the fact that it would be made with pickled vegetables. Kim Ho-young, who laughed at Jong-seok''s words in anticipation of it, shouted. "Strong water! Don''t cut straight!" Kim Ho-young heard the wrong sound of a knife going out of his ear. "Okay!" When the pointed young chef shouted and started cutting again, Kim Ho-young saw Jong-seok. "Post some more cabbage pancakes." "Okay." Jong-seok, who bowed his head, went to one side and began to trim the cabbages and trim the ingredients. Both cabbage soybean paste soup and cabbage pancakes are simple foods. If you want to eat cabbage soybean paste soup simply, you have to dissolve soybean paste in water, boil the refined cabbage, and season with salt. In addition, the cabbage pancake only needs to be made by adding flour to the cabbage. In other words, it was a simple food that guaranteed the taste as long as the ingredients were good. Of course, it is the cook''s skill to make simple food delicious. The stalactites, which had a thick iron bowl on fire, began to dissolve the soybean paste after receiving water from the bowl. This was one of the secrets of the Transport Jeong Doenjang Bureau. Heat the iron cooker on fire first and pour the soybean paste water into it. Argh! Argh! Then the bean paste-fed water starts to boil up in the iron pot, as if it were being fried momentarily. In that way, things like old and japnae fly away with the heat of the moment. When the well-mixed stalactites put in a cabbage and tofu, a female employee approached. "Mr. Lee, senior Moon Bang-woo is here.¡± "I''ll be in five minutes." "Yes." When the female employee left, Jong-seok saw the liver of cabbage soup and now began to make cabbage pancakes. Jong-seok was moving to the plum, dragging a cart containing cabbage soup and cabbage pancakes. When I knocked lightly and opened the door, Jong-seok could see the welcoming elders of Moon Bang-woo. "Are you here?" When Jong-seok came in, the elders of the literary circle smiled and welcomed him. "I heard you''re making some food, what kind of delicious food did you make today?" When Hong Seok was curious to see the tray and bowl covered with a lid on the cart, Jongseok put the tray on the table. "Good cabbages came in. So I simply made some cabbage pancakes and some cabbage soup." When I opened the lid, I saw a sliced cabbage pancake. "It looks delicious." When the adults laughed and put cabbage pancakes into their mouths one by one, Jong-seok put cabbage soup in a soup bowl and put them down. "It''s a little disappointing that cabbage soup tastes better when the weather is cold." "However, the taste of food changes depending on the weather." Jong-seok nodded at the principal. "On rainy days I think of pajeon, and on hot days I want to eat chicken and beer." Kang Chul-jae laughed at Jong-seok''s words. "Let''s catch the day and go to the valley before it gets colder." "The valley?" "It''s really good to eat ramen after dipping your feet in the cool valley water." "Wouldn''t it be too cold to dip your feet in the valley water in this weather?" Steel shook his head at the principal''s words. "Do you know how delicious ramen you eat during the cold winter training?" Then, Kang Chul-jae ate his fill oftaste. "I still remember the ramen I ate in the field.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "It''s really delicious when you cook ramen at the water." There was a lake in front of Jongseok''s main house, so when my father was fishing, I sometimes cooked ramen and ate it there. Surely it tasted better there than inside the house. When Jong-seok responded, other adults interrupted. "That would be fine, too. Eat ramen and grill some meat.¡± "Then how shall we set a date?" "But isn''t cooking in the valley these days?" "There''s a mountain in Gangwon-do that I know, so you can do it there. Or you can go there and do it because water flows in the mountains behind the traditional seowon." "If you eat it in the valley, it''s good to eat cold rice and kimchi alone." "It''s already making my mouth water." Jong-seok smiled and said as adults already began to plan excitedly. "I don''t care if I eat kimchi or roast meat at the valley....Let''s start with the food in front of us. It''s best to eat warm food and cold food cold." Kang Chul-jae laughed at Jong-seok''s words and put the cabbage pancake into his mouth. "That''s right. Where and how to eat is important, but...... isn''t the food right in front of you right now?" "I''ll enjoy your meal, Mr. Lee." Watching adults laugh and eat cabbage pancakes, Jong-seok put out some cabbage soup. Moon Jae-chul, who took up the cabbage soup and blew it up, smiled. "My mouth is getting greasy." "It''s a greasy food, so I thought it''d be nice to eat it spicy, so I boiled it a little bit spicy." "Good." Watching adults eat cabbage pancakes and cabbage soup, Jong-seok started eating jeon and soup. Moon Bang-woo, who had a meal with the menu of a transport boat that was followed by cabbage pancakes and cabbage soup, was drinking tea. Then Won Seung-hwan took out a thick envelope from his pocket. I took out an admission ticket from the envelope and put it down on the table. "This time, the National Museum is holding an exhibition of artifacts from China. Come and see with your family." Won Seung-hwan handed out the tickets and put the envelope on the table. "Take more if you need more and tell me if you need more. I''ll talk to my museum and let you in.¡± Adults held up the tickets at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "It''s finally on display.¡± It has been several years since the Korean artifacts were exchanged for financial relics, but they have not been disclosed to the private sector before now. "They were precious artifacts, so we had to study them and restore them. Besides, I have to make some fake goods." "Fake?" Won Seung-hwan said when Kang Chul-jae saw him in wonder. "They''re national treasures and treasure-class cultural assets. Would you be able to display these things easily?" "So you''re going to display the fake?" "This is my first exhibition, so I''ll have to display the real one, and next time I''ll have to display the fake one.¡± "Do you mean I have to go to the museum and see the fake?" Kang Chul-jae, who only knows honesty and straight lines, somehow felt like he was being swindled. Won said with a smile. "Not all fake. There are fakes, there are real......and even if it''s fake, it''s no different from the original unless the public, or the expert, touches and examines it himself." "You mean even experts don''t notice the difference?" "Wasn''t the talk of the town almost been scammed?" Moon Jae-chul coughed at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "Why bring up the past?" "That''s what I''m saying." With a smile, Won Seung-hwan took out a few more tickets and gave them to Moon Jae-chul. Won Seung-hwan said when Moon Jae-chul received the vote. "Even if it is a cultural asset, what else can''t be copied except for the passage of time? Besides, these days, people are copying the flow of time.¡± At Won''s words, Cha In-beom opened his mouth while looking at him. "But... ...I heard a strange story from my juniors.¡± When Cha In-beom said carefully, Won Seung-hwan tapped the ticket with his hand for a moment and opened his mouth. "I had something I wanted to tell you...... Your story seems to be similar to what I heard." At the sight of the two, the principal looked at them in wonder. "What''s the matter?" Won Seung-hwan opened his mouth at the principal''s words. "A relic from China is missing." At Won''s words, Cha In-beom said. "Some of the artifacts from China were fake." Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom laughed at each other. "Oh, this is... ..this must be a problem for both houses.¡± "It''s one bar, but it''s also a bird, but it''s a problem for both houses....Huh!" Jong-seok murmured small at the two men''s words. "How many are fake, gone?" Jong-seok, who murmured in a small way, looked at Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan with surprised eyes. "Who stole the artifacts from China from the middle?¡± "Since the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is in charge of shipping......it''s your job to disappear." Cha In-beom nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "Right. And......I''m in charge of the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism, so...... if the stuff they say is real is fake, then it''s the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism." The two men''s words were tempting with steel. "You''re both in trouble." Two people sighed and nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. 422 cultural assets sold for two dollars (2) The sight of Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom sighing made Moon Bang-woo feel sorry for them. They are well aware of how much effort the two have made to bring in cultural assets from China. But the juniors ruin it...... No, it''s dirty. Hong Seok opened his mouth to him. "Maybe... ...the Ministry of Foreign Affairs took it out while moving things, and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism replaced the real with a fake." "I think so...... Yes." As Won muttered with a sigh, Hong-seok asked. "How did the Ministry of Foreign Affairs find out fake goods that even experts in the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism did not recognize?" At Hong Seok''s question, Won Seung-hwan also looked at Cha In-beom as if he was wondering. He is also curious. All the artifacts being prepared for display at the museum have been identified as genuine by experts several times. Cha In-beom said, looking at the mysterious eyes of the two men. "I told you before, but...... there are agents like 007 among the foreign ministry staff who are abroad.¡± Kang Chul-jae saw Cha In-beom at his words. "Did you say 007?¡± "I''ve done some of those things, except kill people. Anyway... ...our cultural assets came out on the French black market ''Napoleon.''" "Napoleon, France?" "It''s a place that sells things you can''t sell openly." Then Cha In-beom continued to look at the people. "Our agent thought it was strange that there was a cultural asset that was being returned to our country this time." "Are you sure?" Cha In-beom nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s question. "The agent majored in private school. And I participated in the recovery of Chinese cultural assets. So that''s for sure.¡± "Can''t you think you''re fake?¡± Won Seung-hwan shook his head at the principal''s question. "French black market Napoleon is a place for world-class VVIPs. It''s like the real thing to be there." "Have you ever been?" "People like me can''t participate. It''s literally a market for VVIPs. I''ve heard it by name only.¡± "Then how did the agent get involved?" They wonder how a South Korean foreign ministry official participated in such a place. Cha In-beom shook his head at the principal''s question. "I''m sure he''s involved because he has business to attendances." Kang Chul-jae said, looking at Cha In-beom, who didn''t elaborate. "007 would go to places like that. I used to go to places you didn''t even think about." "I''m telling you a serious story, stop it." "Well... ..that''s what I''m saying." Moon Jae-chul said after a while at Kang Chul-jae''s words. "Wherever it''s targeted at global VVIPs......you mean what''s out there is real.¡± Cha In-beom nodded at Moon Jae-chul''s words. "You can say it''s a foreign version of Chongjindang. Of course... ...the stethoscope of the old man''s." Moon Jae-chul sighed at the word "Cheongjindang." Cheongjindang is a good memory, but...... because I remember being scammed at the end. Looking at Moon Jae-cheol, Cha In-beom said. "If the stuff in the black market is real, then the one in Korea is fake. So I did an investigation at the Foreign Ministry." "Just tell me the conclusion. So what happened?" At Won''s urging, Cha In-beom said. "At first, I thought China would give us fake goods and sell them to us...... I did some research, and it was true when China gave it to us. So......." Cha In-beom saw Won Seung-hwan. "It must have been replaced when we checked it." Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while at Cha In-beom''s words. "Well, this is...¡­.¡± When Jong-seok stopped talking, Cha In-beom spoke instead. "Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism...... no, the people involved in this would have been conspiring with each other." Even if the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism confirmed the item, it still needs the help of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to steal it. "How many fake goods do you have?¡± "I don''t know exactly what the artifacts are in the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism, but there are two artifacts we''ve identified." "What about the missing artifacts?" "There''s only one confirmed." Jong-seok opened his mouth after a while in response to both of you. "Confirmed......it''s done." "Yes." "Have we not known each other until now?" "We''ve been doing a secret investigation because it''s a matter. I haven''t heard about it in a few days." "The same goes for the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism Ministry. In other words, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs confirmed the fake goods and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism confirmed the missing items. And we kept it a secret, but we got to know each other at the stationary store today. Hong Seok sighed at the words of Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom. "I wish the agencies could exchange information with each other...... sometimes we don''t get along like this because we don''t exchange information." Then Hong Seok looked at his friends and said, "I think there''s nothing missing, nothing fake......I think there''s more.¡± Won Seung-hwan looked at Hong Seok''s words. "Why do you think so?" "I think this job......the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism, plus China''s public security...¡­.¡± Clap! Hong Seok, who clapped his hands, continued. "It''s a salty go-stop.¡± "You mean each other?" Hong Seok nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s question. "How did you identify the missing items?" "A total of 126 artifacts from China. Among them, there is a gilt-bronze incense burner made by Baekje.¡± When Won Seung-hwan found the gilt-bronze incense burner in his cell phone photo album and showed it to his friends, Hong Seok gave it to him while watching it. The adults saw the picture and gave it to Jong-seok. Jong-seok smiled at the picture. "It''s detailed and beautiful.¡± The gilt-bronze incense burner was delicately carved with the background of the mountain, such as the crane turtle. Adults nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Certainly... ...beautiful.¡± "Baekje was good at this precious metal work.¡± Won Seung-hwan spoke to the elders. "When you smell incense, smoke flows out of a hole that resembles a mountain, and it looks like a cloud wrapped around it. And between those clouds...¡­.¡± "You''ll see the crane turtles.¡± Won Seung-hwan nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It was recovered from a family of four thousand." "Family?" "This is the family of a man who was a Qing Dynasty commander who came to Korea during the Manchu Invasion of Korea. Anyway, this time we''re going to take from generation to generation...... No, I was going to bring it." When Won Seung-hwan said, Jong-seok, who was looking at him, asked. "If you were coming down from the family, it''s personal property. How did you plan to bring it?" "In our country, if you belong to a private property, you can''t just call it a national treasure, but...And that''s not China again.¡± "Ah......." When Jong-seok nodded, Won said. "I''m not in charge, but they called me because they thought I was in charge.¡± "Contact? Do you want me to return it to the gilt-bronze incense?" "I wanted to exchange it with the gilt-bronze incense burner for the equivalent or higher Baekje relics." "Exchange?" "It''s a family that''s been carrying the gilt-bronze incense burner for nearly four hundred years. It''s an important artifact for us, but it''s also a family treasure for hundreds of years. And he wanted some money back somehow.¡± "So? You decided to exchange it?" Won shook his head at the principal''s words. "Value may be a profit-taking deal, but we can''t just convert cultural assets into values." "Was it rejected?" Won shook his head again. "Are you saying you refused or said yes?" "I wanted to refuse, but where can I go at my disposal? I''m not even in charge. So I talked to the vice minister, and......the vice minister recognized that there was no gilt-bronze incense burner.¡± "That''s why you knew things were gone.¡± "If there''s no one who''s given it to you, then there''s an accident in the middle....I''ve been looking for somewhere in the middle, but I can''t find it.¡± Cha In-beom nodded at Won Seung-hwan''s words. "What happened in our country is difficult to hold accountable, but it''s even more difficult because it happened in China." Listening to what he said, Cha In-beom seemed to have found out where the fake goods were changed. And he didn''t find out after all. Jong-seok said to the two men. "Then what kind of fake is it?¡± Won Seung-hwan looked at Cha In-beom as if he was curious about what Jong-seok said. "Yes, what?" For Won, it was curious and mysterious. These days, they are said to be overflowing with fake works, but they are cultural assets that have been studied in museums for a year. But there is a fake among them. "Buncheong-gi blue-white porcelain." At Cha In-beom''s words, Won Seung-hwan looked at him. "Buncheong-gi blue-white porcelain?" "That''s what''s in France." Sweep! Cha In-beom raised the ticket and pointed to one side. There was a porcelain there. "That came out?" "And this too...¡­.¡± The table showed the artifacts on display in small pieces. pointed to one of the incense burners. "That... ..that can''t be?" Looking at Won Seung-hwan who seemed shocked, Cha In-beom said. "Don''t be too surprised. I''m sure the people who planned this are that much prepared." Hong Seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s words. "There''s a saying that ten men can''t stop a thief......how do you know when you''re determined to do it?" At Hong-seok''s words, Cha In-beom saw him. "Are you saying that China, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism have put their hands and feet together?" "Some of the scumbags are hand-to-hand." Then Hong Seok continued to look at Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan. "And you can catch it." "Is there a way?" Hong Seok nodded at Cha In-beom''s question. The change of cultural assets in the middle can be done by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism together. But it''s only if China isn''t with us to make things disappear. If we sent 130 from China, and if we only got 126 from Korea, we''d have problems right away." "I suppose so." No matter how high the corruption index is, China does not openly do so. If the corruption index is high, the punishment for it is also high. "So the Chinese are in the game." Sweep! Hong-seok saw Cha In-beom. "What happened to the auction of buncheong wares and white porcelain?" Cha In-beom answered Hong Seok''s question. 35 billion." 35 billion...¡­.¡± Surprised by the huge amount of money, when Jong-seok opened his eyes wide, Won Seung-hwan opened his mouth. "The faded gilt-bronze incense burner will cost about 50 billion won." The elderly simply nodded at the amount of money that sounded like a billion won. Although it is a huge amount, they are interested in ancient art, so they know how expensive these cultural assets are. "Then it''s about 100 billion with just the two that came out now. And there will be more lost and changed items......about 4,000 to 600 billion editions?" asked Won Seung-hwan, Hong Seok''s words. "Do you think so many artifacts have escaped?" When asked by Won Seung-hwan, Hong Seok pulled a bowl and picked up a yakgwa. Then he pushed the bowl into the middle of the table. Sweep! Hong Seok opened his mouth when he saw the yakgwa he had in his hand. "If there''s a pile of yummy things like yakgwa, there''s one of them who wants to eat it secretly." "So you''re saying there''s one more hand-in-hand that you secretly took out?" "Do you know how your thieves or crooks steal things?" said Kang Chul-jae at Hong Seok''s words. "Why don''t you just tell me easily. Can''t you see In-beom and Seung-hwan''s face is stiff?" When Hong Seok saw the two at Kang Chul-jae''s words, he nodded and said, "Those things that you don''t do are just steal things, but big thieves decide where to sell things in advance before they do." "You mean you''re looking for a place to sell before you steal it?" "It''s not a penny, it''s tens of billions of dollars....it''s harder to sell than to steal." Sweep! Hongseok saw yakgwa. "And tens of billions of things are auction houses? It''s not like we''ve got the owner in advance." "Then?" "Well? Then what...¡­.¡± Hongseok put the yakgwa in his mouth. Feeling the sweet taste of medicine, Hong-seok opened his mouth. "I''ll find the one who took this medicine first this medicine." "How? Napoleon keeps a tight secret about the seller and the winning bidder?" In the words of Cha In-beom, Hong Seok pushed the medicine and bowl on the table by hand. "If anyone''s been snooping around the yakgwa that we were going to share...¡­.¡± Hong Seok saw the steel. "What would you do?" "If I had eaten what I was trying to eat all by myself...¡­.¡± When Kang Chul-jae glanced at him, Jong-seok smiled and said, "Speak comfortably." Steel saw Hongseok at the horse of Jongseok. "I''ll take it easy." Hong Seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "That''s right." Hong Seok saw Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan. "Let''s look for someone who''s got a cramp somewhere.¡± 423 Cultural assets sold for $2.00 (3). "Let''s look for someone who''s got a cramp somewhere.¡± "The one who bursts?" Hong Seok said to Won Seung-hwan''s question. "Even a piece of medicine would hurt your feelings.... tens of billions of dollars have been moved, so it''s not like it''s going to explode, it''s not weird where it''s buried." "Do you think he was killed?" "If it were a bully, they''d have been buried already, but these big operators don''t easily bury people. Because if a person suddenly dies or disappears, we''ll investigate." "Then?" "I would have warned you. Whether it''s a fist or a threat." Sweep! Hong Seok saw Won Seung Hwan. "Let''s try to solve the missing items first, later, now a clue." "How?" "There are two fake works identified now, so......I''ll have to check with the two literary experts first.¡± Hongseok saw Jongseok. "Can you spare me some time next week?" "I''m fine on weekends, but I don''t have time until 4:00 on weekdays." Hong Seok saw Won Seung-hwan at Jong-seok''s words. "When can I see your experts?" "Why?" "If Mr. Lee has a pulse, they''ll know how they''re doing these days. Let''s get a pulse and see if you''ve been beaten or anxious. If you were hit, you''d have a mark on your body, and if you were threatened, you''d be mentally disturbed." Jong-seok saw him at Hong-seok''s words. "Why don''t I ask you myself?" "Will you answer the question?" "We can tell if it''s a lie or not." "Can I check the lie with a vein?" Jong-seok nodded at Hong-seok''s question. "It''s possible." Ordinary people would ask what happens to it, but Moon Bang-woo''s adults knew Jong-seok was someone who could do it was possible. "Then the work is easy." Hong-seok, who was thinking for a while, saw Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom. "Let''s take them all at once, no matter what.¡± "At once?" "The opening day is Monday two weeks later, so you two should gather at the museum on Saturday to give encouragement to those who have worked on this." "To the museum?" "They''ve been collected by the staff, so wouldn''t it be okay for them to see them first? And... ...we all have to get together so that we can''t speak out. And we can''t catch the people behind us if we don''t get a new word." "Is he back there?" "Then would you have done what the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism, and even the Chinese public security, just ''Hey, shall we?''"¡± Hong Seok continued his words while looking at the people. "There''s a man behind the scenes in this. Since Korean cultural assets are being handed over in large quantities from China, there is a person who planned to eat a few of them. So the important thing is behind it...... we need to get behind it so that we can find the people who bought it, the cultural assets.¡± Sweep! Hong-seok saw Cha In-beom. "They''ll be in the country, so it''ll be easy to collect.Can you get the foreign ministry personnel together by next week?¡± "The vice minister knows it, so you can gather it if you say it.¡± "Then let''s do that. We''ll take them from the museum next Saturday." Hong Seok rose to his feet when he saw the elders of Moon Bang-woo who finished the story with it. "This is the end of the story......I''m going to have a heartburn in my two friends, so let''s go comfort them.¡± "Where?" "Let''s have a glass of soju on the pork skin in Mapo after a long time.¡± Adults raised themselves up by Hong-seok''s words. "I haven''t been to Mapo in a while.¡± "There''s still a place for briquettes, right?" "I''m sure there is. It''s famous for cooking meat for briquettes.¡± When the adults left their seats, Jong-seok followed suit. *** Around lunch on Saturday, Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo adults were entering the National Museum. The National Museum has few days off a year. On January 1, which is the official closing day, and on New Year''s Day, and Chuseok, there were only three days off and no days off throughout the year. And today, Saturday, too, was receiving visitors without a day off. But there weren''t that many people. People who visit museums these days are like school field trips or families who have brought their children to school for vacation homework. Anyway, Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo adults were heading to the planning office. At the entrance to the planning center were signboards that seemed to have enlarged the tickets. "Grandfather." As I was looking at the entrance of the planning center, Kang Seung-yoon approached me waving his hand. "Hello." "Long time no see." When Jong-seok and his elders greeted Kang Seung-yoon''s greetings, he smiled and bowed his head and said, "Come this way, please." Kang Seung-yoon said as he took them into the planning center. "I heard that the elderly helped us a lot in our cultural exhibition this time. I should have said hello separately, but now I''m saying hello. Thank you for helping us get back to Korea." "It''s only natural that our cultural assets return." The group of people who entered the planning hall, talking about this and that, could see people in suits gathered. "Kim! Long time no see." "Are you in France now?" "Yes, I should have seen it once when I entered China before...¡­.¡± "You''re down there and I''m up there. Is it easy to see? I have to fly there to see it." "I heard you got an item from Buyeo." "I got some earrings from the Baekje Dynasty." "Status?" "It''s very bad. But now that we''re restoring...¡­.¡± "Yay! This time in Gyeongju...¡­.¡± Listening to people talking, Jong-seok made a ''life-to-life distinction.'' Argh! Through "Life Division," people''s feelings began to be felt little by little by little. Expectation, boredom, nervousness...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok looked at you in the emotions of those who felt nervous. But I didn''t feel anything unusual. ''Nervousness doesn''t mean everything''s wrong. What''s certain is......I''ll also have to confirm falsehood and patience with the vein.¡¯ Something strange was caught in Jong-seok''s "life division" while looking at people with that thought. ''Anxiety...... Regret?'' Jong-seok looked at the person who sent the feeling of anxiety and regret. It was an ordinary young man. a young man in blue jeans and jumpers unlike those in formal attire Who is it? The young men were gathered with young men of similar age. Jong-seok, who was looking at the young man, spoke to Kang Seung-yoon. "Who are those people over there?¡± "Interns." "Intern?" "Not formal employees, but graduate students of history work as interns." "I see." At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Jong-seok, who was looking at the young people, asked again. "So they worked here together as cultural assets?¡± "Professors and experts help when they do things like restoration or emotion. Actually, I''m not going back to work here without interns." "Then they must be experts, too. "They''re still learning, so they''re not professionals, but they''re pretty good friends. The National Museum of Korea is also an S-group-level job in our history. At Kang Seung-yoon''s words, Jong-seok looked at them and moved his steps. "Where are you going?¡± At the principal''s call, he glanced at where the young men were. "I''ll be back later." "Do so." At the principal''s words, I moved to Jong-seok where the young people were the young people. "Hello." Young people bowed their heads when they saw Jong-seok''s greeting. "Hello." There were about ten young people, three of whom were women. Seeing his face full of tiredness, Jong-seok smiled and said. "This is Lee Jong-seok." "I know, you''re an oriental doctor." "Do you know me?" A female intern scratched her head at Jong-seok''s horse. "I heard that Lee Jong-seok contributed a lot to bringing cultural assets here.¡± "And Lee Soo-mi''s husband." Jong-seok laughed when a female intern helped her talk. "I''m Lee Jong-seok, better known as Lee Soo-mi''s husband." Jong-seok, who made a light joke, said while looking at the interns. "But you seem to have a lot of work to do these days. You all look tired." The interns sighed at Jong-seok''s words. "There are more than a hundred cultural assets that are devoted to one thing. I have to display it so soon...¡­.¡± "We''re the only ones who died.¡± At the sigh of the interns, Jong-seok asked strangely. "I think it''s been a little over a year since you entered the cultural property. So wasn''t there enough time to prepare for the exhibition?" "It would have been over three years if we had investigated, restored, and investigated on our original schedule." "Is that so?" "Cultural assets are all old things. A few hundred at a short time, a thousand years....it''s about putting those things on display. It''s a cultural asset that gets hurt by light or breath, so you have to manage lighting and exhibitions accordingly." Then the intern laughed. "You didn''t think it would be over if you just put it on display, did you?" "Not to that extent, but......you''ve done a great job anyway. Manager Kang Seung-yoon said he wouldn''t go back to work without you guys.¡± "Mr. Director? "Director?" "Director Kang Seung-yoon." "Ah...... you''re the director now." When we first met a decade ago, or fifteen years ago, he was a department head, so there was nothing strange about being a director now. Talking about this and that, Jong-seok glanced at the object he first felt. He was still feeling anxious and regretful. Jong-seok looked at the interns and said, "Do you mind if I massage you a little?" "Ah! It''s Mr. Lee Jong-seok''s name, right? I saw the news." When an intern pretended to know, Jong-seok nodded. "It''s not a saliva-free, it''s not an environment for treatment, but I think I can give you a massage to recover from fatigue. And... ...there''s a lot of people in the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism here today, and they need to look lively rather than tired, so wouldn''t it be good to be a full-time employee later?¡± Intern means not a full-time employee. So it should look good for the people here and help you when you become a full-time employee later. When the interns nodded, they touched the man near Jong-seok. "Ah! It''s cool. Aah!" As soon as Jong-seok''s hand touched him, he groaned in his mouth, and others looked at him with anticipation. "Is this near the bathroom?" "It''s right back there." "Then take my massage and go to the bathroom." "Toilet?" "Not now, but you''ll need to go to the bathroom if you get a massage." Then Jong-seok, who massaged the intern''s body, slightly pressed his stomach for the last time. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the intern rushed to the bathroom with the sound of the boat, Jong-seok gave massage to others. As the interns hurried to the bathroom one by one, Jong-seok saw his last intern. Now, it is not necessary to release the tableware through bowel movements, and the degree of fatigue recovery can be solved only by pressure. But the reason why I sent interns to the bathroom was to talk to him separately. "Come on." "I''m fine." Then Jong-seok opened his mouth to the intern who was trying to move to the side. "What''s all right?" "You don''t have to get a massage." "Not that." Sweep! Jong-seok slightly grabbed the intern''s wrist. "What''s wrong with you?" The intern''s act of taking off the wrist passed in vain. Jong-seok''s hand does not fall off with his wrists wrapped around his wrist like a hook. "Is there any problem with the cultural assets?" Heart beating! Jong-seok saw him as the pulse shook greatly at his question. "Do you know anything about cultural property issues?" "Mo......I don''t know." ''False. Jong-seok looked at the intern''s answer and said, "Is the cultural property issue fake?" Heart beating! The intern shook his head hurriedly with another big wobbly Mac. "Go... ...fake? There''s no such thing." ''False. Jong-seok asked the intern''s answer while looking at him. "Is there anyone else you know about this?" "What the hell are you talking about?¡­.¡± With the horse, the intern looked somewhere hurriedly. Jong-seok''s eyes, which followed the gaze, saw an elderly man smiling and talking to people. ''One man at a time.'' Jong-seok looked at the intern. "Let me ask you one thing. What you did......did you do it because you wanted to?" "That''s..." Just say, "Yes, no, no. I know everything." The intern hesitated for a moment at Jong-seok''s words and then opened his mouth. "No." ''Truth.'' Jong-seok saw Hong-seok in his intern''s answer. Even so, Hong Seok was looking over here. When Jong-seok nodded in a small way, Hong-seok came up and said a few words to the intern and took him away. 424 Cultural assets sold for $2.00 (4) Hong-seok, who took the intern out, came back after a while. "Have you talked to her?¡± Hong Seok nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "The professor told me to.¡± "Professor?" "The professor told me to fix only a few things in the authenticity of the product authenticity. "You know it''s a fake?¡± "I knew that changing the figures meant that it was fake." "How many do you say you touched?¡± "He says he has two." "Two of you? So you have other kids?¡± "I don''t know in detail, but I think some of the other interns have done this." The principal asked Hong Seok''s words. "So what are the two? Are you from France?" Hong Seok shook his head at the principal''s question. "It''s something else." "Well... ...that means there are four fake goods.¡± Once the two pieces found in France and one or two pieces of confession by the intern were done, they were four pieces. Hong Seok, who nodded, took out his cell phone. "When are you coming? Yes, I get it. And Mr. Lee caught one. Yeah... ...it looks like Professor Oh Jong-myung''s side touched two. Yeah." After finishing the phone call with Won Seung-hwan, Jong-seok asked. "When is he coming?" "I''m on my way back from the loan. There he is." As Hong-seok pointed to the entrance, Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom began to come inside with a few people. ''They must be vice ministers of culture, sports and tourism.'' When Jong-seok saw two middle-aged people coming next to Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom, people with Won Seung-hwan blocked the entrance. "Vice-Minister." "Welcome." As people bowed their heads and came to greet the vice ministers, the two vice ministers raised their hands with stiff faces. "Let''s say hello later." "Let''s say hi later.¡± The way they spoke was different, but they were both giving a little hard refusal. The people approaching the scene looked at them in wonder. On a good day, we gathered for a good occasion, but the faces of the two did not seem to be good at all. Then the two walked to the place where the elders of the stationery store were. "Thank you for coming." "Thank you for all your help." The principal smiled at the two people''s greetings. "We''re just here to see what''s going on...... Mr. Lee here will help you." At the principal''s words, Hong Seok looked at the two vice ministers and said, "Let''s get started.¡± At Hong-seok''s words, the Vice Minister of Culture, Sports and Tourism nodded and moved to one side. "Professor Oh Jong-myung." "Vice-Minister." When the vice minister of culture, sports and tourism called Oh Jong-myung, smiled brightly and reached out his hand. Even the vice minister was younger than himself, so he thought he would come to greet him first. And that means Oh Jong-myung''s position is that big in the private academic world. Vice Culture, Sports and Tourism Minister Oh Jong-myung saw Jongseok. "Please." Jong-seok took Oh Jong-myung''s hand at the words of Vice Culture, Sports and Tourism Minister. "Who?" "I''m an oriental doctor." Jong-seok, holding Oh Jong-myung''s hand, nodded small to the vice minister. The vice minister, who had already heard about Jong-seok in the eye, saw Oh Jong-myung. "Professor Oh Jong-myung, did you make fake cultural assets and exchange them for the original?" "What?" Oh Jong-myung looked at him as if he didn''t know what he was talking about, but soon understood the meaning and said, "I was surprised." "No, what are you talking about?¡­.¡± Argh! And Jong-seok''s "life division" brought in the feelings of the people around him. Tension, surprise, shock, guilt, anxiety...¡­.¡¯ Reading fast-paced emotions, Jong-seok specified some of them. Jong-seok stared at Hong-seok and shook his head. Hong Seok followed Jong-seok''s gaze and identified several people. Meanwhile, the vice minister was again asking Oh Jong-myung with a stiff face. "I''ll ask you again. Where can I find the genuine cultural assets?" "A cultural asset, of course, isn''t it here? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jong-seok said Professor Oh Jong-myung was making excuses. "False." Professor Oh Jong-myung looked at Jong-seok with a stiff face. "Who are you to tell me you''re lying! I know who I am! I''m a history major at Seoshin University.¡­.¡± Professor Oh Jong-myung shouted and Hong Seok stepped forward and cut off the words. "I''ll take over from here. The vice minister and Mr. Lee are looking for other people...¡­.¡± Hong Seok''s mouth stopped while he was talking. At that moment, Jong-seok jumped over Professor Oh Jong-myung''s hand. Fa''at! Jong-seok jumped over the people around him. At the same time, as he rotated, more than a few people''s stones fell to the ground. Then Jong-seok grabbed a middle-aged man''s wrist and snatched his cell phone. Taat! "Huck!" Jong-seok, who glanced at a middle-aged man swallowing a surprised wind, looked at his cell phone screen. A middle-aged man hurriedly reached out to his cell phone as Jong-seok looked at the screen. However, it was not the last stone to be caught by such a hand. Sweep! Jong-seok, who avoided a middle-aged man''s touch just by opening his hands lightly, extended his cell phone to Hong-seok. A middle-aged man hurriedly reached out his hand to the cell phone that fell to Hong-seok and shouted. "Give me my cell phone!" However, such behavior was restrained by Jong-seok''s hands. Hong Seok, who was looking at such a middle-aged man, checked his cell phone text message. Then he gave it to the vice minister of culture and sports. The vice-minister saw a middle-aged man. "Director Park Seul-hyun...... What does this mean?" "Hey, that''s... ....¡± As he mumbled at the vice minister''s words, Hong Seok said. "I''ll collect my cell phone first, sir." When the vice minister nodded, Hong Seok took out his cell phone. "Come in." One door, which had been closed to Hong-seok''s phone, opened and men in black suits came in. Hong Seok handed out a cell phone that the vice minister had to one of the middle-aged people. "Find out who the other party is, and check this list of phone calls on this cell phone." "Okay." When a middle-aged man picked up his cell phone and went outside, Hong-seok told people. "I''ll pick up my cell phone." Men dressed in suits at Hong-seok''s instructions began to pick up cell phones among people. "No, what the hell is going on?" "What are you doing now?¡± Some of them shouted back as if they didn''t understand the situation. Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan asked the vice minister for understanding and stepped forward. They are also former vice ministers and are heavenly seniors to incumbent vice ministers. When Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan were in office, all of the incumbent vice ministers were far behind. However, since he is not an incumbent, he asked the incumbent vice ministers to forgive him. The two raised their hands to the ministry and the ministry to calm the unrest. Then Won Seung-hwan and Cha In-beom explained the situation. "......so we''ve all gathered here to see who''s involved in this." "I know it''s unfair and I''m upset, but...... I''m trying to catch some kind of bandit, so please understand." "Vice Minister, do you really have a missing cultural asset?¡± Won Seung-hwan nodded when asked by an employee who called him a vice minister. "Unfortunately, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism investigated and confirmed, and secured evidence." Of course, there is no evidence now. However, if there is no evidence, there are people to take it out, so there is evidence. Besides... ... Won Seung-hwan saw Park Seul-hyun. "The text that Director Park Seul-hyun just tried to send somewhere...... Professor Oh Jong-myung has been caught, it says.¡± People saw Park Seul-hyun at the words of Vice Minister Won Seung-hwan. In the eye, Park Seul-hyun hurriedly opened her mouth with anxious eyes. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, words did not come out of Park''s mouth. Jong-seok was so timid that he could not speak. When Park Seul-hyun looked perplexed at the scene, people frowned. They think Park Seul-hyun can''t make excuses. "You really stole the cultural assets?¡± "No, we''ve been through so much...¡­.¡± "Huh! How can a person working in a museum...¡­.¡± With people staring at Park Seul-hyun as if they were going to kill him, Jong-seok''s eyes were watching people. There were those who grew anxious and tense among the people. Jong-seok went between people and made them come out one by one. "Come this way.¡± "No, why would I...¡­.¡± "Come this way." Those who didn''t want to go out on Jong-seok''s words soon began to pull aside the men Hong-seok called. "Please call a lawyer." Then one person asked for a lawyer, and Hong-seok approached him. "If you ask me to call a lawyer now, do you admit that the lawyer did something necessary?¡± When asked by Hong Seok, who had the sharpness of his former active career, his opponent hesitated and said, "Not like that...I want to be legally protected as the situation is...¡­.¡± "Come out this way for now. If you need a lawyer...¡­.¡± Sweep! Hong Seok looked at the people and said quietly. "I''ll call you even if you don''t ask me to." The man hesitated for a moment at Hongseok''s words and then moved to the people classified by Jongseok. And those classified began to harden their faces little by little. One or two people who have been classified have been involved in the work with them. ''Really...... do you know everyone involved in this?¡¯ ''Is there really evidence?¡¯ Hong-seok, who saw people anxious, took them outside. Hong Seok spoke quietly to Jong-seok as prosecutors and staff at the Seoul Public Prosecutors'' Office took the people out. "Is there any more?" "It may be among the people here, but it''s hard to find without a pulse." Those who were classified were those who felt extremely anxious and tense in the current situation. And those who feel guilty. Those who were not classified were those who did not feel such feelings. In other words, those who are so bad that they don''t feel guilty about this, or who don''t feel nervous or anxious because they''re so bold, could not be identified unless they had their own contractions. Hong Seok nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s okay.¡­.¡± Hong Seok saw people going out of the exhibition hall. "That kind of people can get enough evidence and testimony." "Can I help you?" Jong-seok can hide his lies and feel the other person''s feelings through a vein. And... ...can torture with internal strength. The people of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade may not know, but those who work in private schools have managed academic or cultural assets for the rest of their lives, so if they use such methods as bifurcation, they will vomit out all the sins they have committed in less than 10 seconds. Hong Seok shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "Mr. Lee, please check if any of the people left here know about this." "Should I make it easier for you?¡± Hong-seok shook his head with a smile because he was worried about Jong-seok. "The killer cried in front of me. I mean, you know, money-blinded scholars who are in vain...¡­.¡± Hong Seok raised his palm. "In my palm." 425 Cultural assets sold for $2.00 (5) Outside the exhibition hall, Hong Seok approached one of the parked cars. said Hong Seok, who saw a man standing next to the car. "Who''s on board?" "Oh Jong-myung." When the man said, Hong Seok looked at the car and said, "Did you confiscate the belongings?" "We''ve confiscated everything." "Please call me in about five minutes." When Hong Seok gave his number, the man entered the number on his cell phone. Rump! When I opened the door, Professor Oh Jong-myung was riding inside. Hong-seok sat next to Oh Jong-myung, who looked around him with his eyes full of tension and anxiety. "It''s a big deal." "What?" Oh Jong-myung, who was refuting with an embarrassed face, hurriedly said. "I have nothing to do with this." "Yes, I know it all. Seung-hwan said he has a reputation and a high profile in academia. He asked me to take good care of him because there might be some misunderstanding.¡± Of course, Won didn''t talk about Oh Jong-myung. But Oh Jong-myung''s face, who didn''t know it, was bright. Hong Seok nodded at the sight. The hardest thing to do when interrogating was those who had nothing to do with it. But if you have somewhere to lean on, you have hope. And that hope lightens the mind. The lightness is the lightness of the mouth. "Hmm... ...I''m not the kind of person to be treated like this.There''s some misunderstanding...¡­.¡± "Yes, I know and understand. Professor Oh is guilty of nothing. Isn''t it the fault of the man who made you do it?" "No, that''s a misunderstanding......I have nothing to do with this...¡­.¡± Oh Jong-myung, who was talking, was silent for a moment. Hong-seok was still staring at him, and the gaze was cold. Oh Jong-myeong hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. "I really...¡­.¡± "Mr. Oh Jong-myung." "What?" "It''s very nice to proceed with the story when I say I''m a professor." The sight of Hong Seok speaking informally to Oh Jong-myeong made his spine shudder. "No... ...I''ve really been...¡­.¡± "What is this job?" "The fake one of the cultural assets...¡­.¡± Hong-seok opened his mouth as he looked at Oh Jong-myung with a crawling voice. "I''ve secured testimony that you ordered, and you''re going to keep coming out this uncooperative?¡± "No, who!" Oh Jong-myung, who was about to scream, hurriedly lowered his voice. When he shouted, Hong-seok stared at him. When innocent people go to the police station, they feel guilty and intimidated. And that''s the same in front of prosecutors. The police were scary, but the prosecutor was also fearful to the general public. However, Hong Seok is not a rank-and-file prosecutor, but a former prosecutor. Although he is now a human rights lawyer, he was a mouse in front of Hong Seok, from murderers to gangsters. As Hong-seok was determined and looked serious, he could not afford to be a scholar who had studied archaeology for his entire life. Looking at Oh Jong-myung, Hong-seok opened his mouth. "There are three men who have done bad things." "What?" At Oh Jong-myung''s question, Hong Seok raised three fingers. "The one who planned and directed and led bad things, the one who worked under the direction of the bad guy, the one who knew it was bad, but was forced to follow. Which of these three do you think is the worst?¡± "You''re the one who led...¡­.¡± Argh! Hong-seok, who bounced his finger, nodded. "Answer!" "Thank you." "Then which of these three do you think is the biggest sentence?¡± "The one who led that, too?" "Answer!" "Then who''s the lowest sentence?" "The one who had no choice but to imitate?" "Answer for sure!" Then Hong Seok saw Oh Jong Myung. "Choose." "What do you mean?" "You''re going to be a leading man? You''re gonna be the one who''s gonna do the low sentence?¡± "No, I really...¡­.¡± Hong-seok kicked his tongue at Oh Jong-myung''s horse. "Whew!" Then Hong-seok, who was watching Oh Jong-myung for a while, opened his mouth. "The evidence and testimony have already been secured, Oh Jong-myung, there''s no way you can get out of it.¡± Hong-seok continued, keeping an eye on Oh Jong-myung''s eyes. "Everyone who''s already worked with you is being interrogated. What do you think will happen if they point you out?¡± "Me? Why me?" "Unless you''re stupid, would you say I''ve led and committed everything? You have to somehow turn your sins over to others, and your sentence will be lowered." Hong Seok continued to say, looking at Oh Jong-myung, who was rolling his eyes around and thinking. "I''m doing this to make it as convenient as possible because Seung-hwan has a favor to ask. So... ...I''m trying to make you the one who was forced to follow, not the one who led you....why don''t you know my mind? Professor Oh, if you really come out like this, I can''t help you more even if you ask me a favor.¡± "Thank you." At the sight of Oh Jong-myung rolling his eyes, Hong-seok looked at him without saying a word. Unless Oh Jong-myung was stupid, he was now thinking about what to do to his advantage. "I''m going to have to think......everything from place to place.¡¯ Most of the excuses of the numerous criminals I saw when I was a prosecutor were similar. Oh Jong-myung will not get out of it either. But Hong Seok gave him plenty of time to think. Instead of waiting for the thought of Oh Jong-myung to end, Hong Seok also had something to wait for. That''s... ... Ring! Ring! I was waiting for the cell phone to ring. At the ringtone, Hong-seok slowly took his cell phone out of his pocket and answered the phone. And Hong Seok pressed the volume button with one hand to reduce the sound as much as possible. [Five minutes.] Hong-seok quickly spoke on the phone call from an investigator who was supposed to call in five minutes later. "Prosecutor Park. So, what happened to you? I don''t think Oh Jong-myung is the main culprit...¡­.¡± [Sorry?] "Yes, Professor Oh doesn''t look like a man to do such a thing." Oh Jong-myung nodded unconsciously at Hong-seok''s words. Hong Seok nodded as if he knew it and continued the call. "What? He made you do it? What''s he saying? Oh Jong-myung made you do it, so you couldn''t help it? Did he threaten you?" When Hong-seok saw Oh Jong-myung while talking, he shouted in surprise. "No! Not me! Who''s lying to you like that?¡± At Oh Jong-myung''s yell, Hong Seok hurriedly pretended to cover his cell phone with his hands and said, "He says you. Isn''t that you?" "It''s not me. Mr. Prosecutor, please trust me. Who says that? It''s really not me. What kind of man is he? Some guy lies like that!" "With those glasses on...¡­.¡± Hong Seok did not say his name. You shouldn''t make a mistake by saying a name that might not be with Oh Jong-myung. Instead, he spoke vaguely, saying, "I wear glasses." Most of the people in the exhibition hall were wearing glasses. And... ... "Jang Hyun-soo, you piece of shit!" Oh Jong-myung, who shouted as if he knew who it was, said again. "No, I didn''t seduce Jang Hyun-soo, he seduced me. I didn''t want to do it, but Jang Hyun-soo said it wasn''t difficult, he said he''d take care of it if he changed the numbers a little!" When Oh Jong-myung began to blow, Hong-seok''s eyes crept up. "Right. I don''t think Professor Oh would have done this. I have an eye for people.¡± "Thank you very much." Hong Seok spoke to Oh Jong-myung on his cell phone. "I think the guy named Jang Hyun-soo is the main culprit.¡± [I''ve heard about this. I''ll pass it on.] "Let''s do that. And I think I''ll have to squeeze him harder. How dare you accuse an innocent man of such a lie? Thank you." [Okay.] Hong-seok, who finished the call with that, saw Oh Jong-myung. "Then to sum up the story...... Professor Jang Hyun-soo is the main culprit." The story began to flow out of Oh Jong-myeong''s mouth when Hong Seok said. "That''s what happened.... Jang Hyun-soo is a very bad guy." "So this bad guy has attracted Professor Oh Jong-myung, Professor Kim Hyung-soo, and Professor Kang Bok-sung.¡± "Yes." "And you got a billion cash." "My son has to get married, but I don''t have the money to give him a house....I''m sorry." "No. Why is Professor Oh to blame? It''s the problem of house prices in our country. That''s a big deal. I don''t even have my own ground to put a needle in....and the support of grown-up children, Professor Oh is suffering." "Yes." Hong Seok handled Oh Jong-myung skillfully and could hear a confession-like complaint from him. "How did you know that, Jang Hyun-soo? He''s lending me money to spend it for now. And then, well, that''s the excuse...¡­.¡± When Hong Seok was trying to extract a confession like Oh Jong-myung''s complaint, Jong-seok was camped out inside the exhibition hall. "Was he involved in the cultural asset leak?" Jong-seok held the wrists of two people with both hands. "No." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the vice minister as the two shook their heads. In that gaze the Vice Minister of Culture, Sports and Tourism nodded and let those who were nodding back. The ministry and foreign ministry officials involved in the incident have all completed inspections. And Jong-seok could check five more of them. Twelve "life divisions," and five more through the vein. "You''re seventeen." Kang Chul-jae was fed up with what the principal said when he saw five people being dragged out by people. "It''s everywhere, but...... it breaks my heart whenever I see it." "What is it?" "To go the way that you shouldn''t go for your own good." When Kang Chul-jae''s words saw grown-ups going outside, the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Vice Foreign Minister approached. "Thank you for your help today." "No." "And I''m sorry, but...... please keep it secure until this is done." The principal opened his mouth at the vice minister''s words. "We''re old enough to know how heavy and sharp our tongues are....I can distinguish between what I should say and what I shouldn''m not supposed to say. I think we should take good care of other people''s mouths." "That''s right. Besides, this is not the end of the work." "Yes, it''s important to catch the thief, but more importantly, to find the stolen goods.¡± The vice foreign minister nodded at the elderly''s words. "That''s right. Then please." Then the vice minister saw Jong-seok. "I''m sorry, but can you help me a little more?" "Of course." "Director Kang Seung-yoon." Kang Seung-yoon, who had been absent-minded, rushed to the call of the vice minister. "Yes." Kang Seung-yoon''s face was stiff, and his hands were rubbing against his trousers as if they were at a loss. I had no choice but to. The museum director didn''t know that the cultural assets on display were fake. But the vice minister''s call for him was not intended to be reprimanded. No, I''ll reprimand him, but at least not here. "Please show me around the exhibition hall." "Ah...... I see. This way, please.¡± The principal shook his head at the vice minister''s remark. "The atmosphere is chaotic, and we''re going to get going." "But you''re here anyway...¡­.¡± "There are some tickets that Seung-hwan gave me, so I''ll come and see them when they officially open next time." "Then do it. Next time, I''ll treat you to a formal meal." The principal, who greeted him like that, saw his friends. "Yongsan is close, so let''s break up there after a glass of soju." "There is a famous yukgaejang restaurant in Yongsan. Why don''t we have some beef and soju there?" "That''s fine.¡± "Drinking in broad daylight...... after a long time, that sounds good." Kang Chul-jae saw Cha In-beom and Won Seung-hwan as his friends nodded. "You guys need to clean up here.¡± "You''ll be surprised and embarrassed, so be comforted." "If you drink soju, you''ll be inclined, so call me when you''re done with your work." "Let''s do that." Jong-seok, who was following the adults out to see them off, could see Hong-seok talking to men in suits outside. "Why are you guys coming out?" Asked by Hong Seok, said Kang Chul-jae. "The atmosphere is chaotic...... we''re going to drink soju in Yongsan." "It''s not even lunchtime yet, but are you already going to soju?" "What time does it take to drink soju? If there''s someone to eat with, we eat. When you''re done here, follow me." And as Kang Chul-jae waved his hands carelessly, the adults followed behind him. Jong-seok followed him, saw him off, and returned to Hong-seok. "It''s important to clean up the remnants, but you know that the recovery of cultural assets is more important, right?¡± "Head of the District Prosecutors'' Office, I have 20 years of experience now. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." "Yes, how can you take care of it says. "By the way, I''m honored to have done the same thing with you." "Thank you for doing me a favor from the retired old man.¡± "Thank you." Jong-seok approached Hong-seok, who was talking to a middle-aged man who smiled and bowed his head. "How''d it go?¡± At Jong-seok''s horse, Hong-seok saw cars still standing on one side. "There were a lot of people who were more naive than I thought." "Soonjin?" "The bad guys deny they''re not, the worse ones use the right to remain silent, but they''ve made their own confession." "So you''ve got it all?" "It''s just the beginning. There''s someone else who designed this job, so we have to catch him to finish it." Then Hongseok saw Jongseok. "I think I should go to the prosecutors'' office." "Shall I follow you?" "They''ve already confessed. No, I''m rather impatient." Once you start blowing, you''re all blowing on your own. "Head of the District Prosecutors'' Office!" When Hong-seok saw what a middle-aged man called him, he said to Jong-seok. "It was easy to work because Mr. Lee picked them up at once." Then Hong Seok hurried into the car and Jongseok went into the exhibition hall after a while. [Special note: Some of the cultural assets taken back from China have been turned into fake goods and the original has been sold overseas. The Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs have arrested the criminals involved in the incident through a joint investigation with the prosecution, after finding out how the genuine article was turned into a fake in China before entering Korea. The prosecution is investigating Chinese officials involved in the incident through a request for cooperation from China and is taking steps to retrieve cultural assets sold abroad. 426 Submarine Warfare 3 Kidnapping a High School Girl (1) Jong-seok was having a very busy time. Mondays, Wednesdays and Wednesdays were treated at Seoul Hospital, Tuesdays and Thursdays at Kyunghwa University Oriental Medicine Hospital, and Friday at the licensed clinic. In addition, I had to help Heo Yul with internal engineering classes at oriental medical school from time to time. As a result, Jong-seok''s weekdays were running nonstop. And today Jong-seok was seeing a doctor at Seoul Hospital. "Are you feeling well?" The patient, lying on the bed, smiled and shook his head at Jong-seok''s question. "Looking at Mr. Lee''s face, I think I''m getting better from the pain." "Then I''ll at least take a picture of myself and hang it on my bed." Jong-seok, who laughed and joked, saw a cardio resident next to him. "You''re recovering fast." "I''m going to be discharged soon because the surgery is going well." Jong-seok looked at the chart in response to the resident''s answer and turned around. At Seoul Hospital, most patients who had difficulty in general surgery were allowed to participate in surgery that combined their internal organs. In addition, oriental medicine treatment was conducted for patients who wanted it separately. Of course, oriental medicine treatments are focused on pain relief and acupuncture and side dishes that help both sides, but they did not prescribe any medicine. You can''t prescribe it together because both medicines and herbal medicines are different. And now I''m looking at patients who had surgery last week and making rounds. After the morning rounds, Jong-seok headed to the cafeteria. The nurses appeared one by one at a time and began to follow suit. "Every time Mr. Lee goes to the restaurant, the nurses go crazy." Heart surgeon Seol Hyo-sung, who was on her way to the cafeteria, smiled and talked to her. I smiled small at the nurses who followed Jong-seok at the sight. "I''m kind of popular with girls." "I don''t know how popular it is, but I always want to eat with Mr. Lee once he''s tasted something." Seol smiled and said, standing next to Jong-seok. "In that sense, I''m with you...¡­.¡± "Sure." "Hahaha! Actually, I was waiting to eat with Mr. Lee. The happiest time for an office worker is lunchtime, and it''s twice or even ten times the happiness with Mr. Lee." When Seol moved with a smile, she glanced at the nurses who followed Jong-seok. Every time I ate, I took care of the nurses'' food seasoning. That''s why nurses purposely go to eat at Jong-seok''s restaurant. And perhaps even at the entrance to the cafeteria there are medical staff waiting for the end of the day. Anyway, Jong-seok''s cell phone rang on the way to the cafeteria with the nurses. ''That''s creative.'' It''s been a long time since Lee Chang-sik called and pressed Jong-seok''s button. "Oh! The people''s cane.¡± [Yes, it''s a cane.] "What brings you here?" [What brings you here?]...just do it.] "I''m glad to see you. By the way... ...Are you getting married?" [Marriage?] "If a stranger calls suddenly, is there anything else besides marriage? Pretty?" Lee Chang-sik''s laughter was heard at Jong-seok''s words. [There is a woman, but not yet married.] "There is. Bring him sometime. I''ll give you a free health check-up, and I''ll give you some saliva and medicine that''s good for women.¡± [Thank you very much, then.] Lee Chang-sik, who was smiling and talking, lowered his voice tone. [And......do you have time now?] "Time? Why?" [I went to see you at the licensed clinic and I''m going there because I heard you''re at Seoul Hospital. "Now? Is something wrong?" [I need to ask you and get some help.] "What''s the matter?" [Something difficult on the phone...]...we''ll be there in ten minutes....do you have time?] "If you ask me if I''m free when you say you''ll be there in ten minutes, how can I say I''m not? There''s a coffee shop in front of the hospital. Come over there." [Thank you.] "No thanks." Jongseok hung up and looked at his cell phone. ''What''s going on? He''s not coming all of a sudden.... what''s the matter?¡¯ Kim Young-woo and Lee Chang-sik are the only two who keep in touch with each other. That means we''re close....I was worried to hear from you all of a sudden. Jong-seok turned his body while looking at the cell phone for a while. "I''m sorry, but I think you guys should go to the cafeteria today." "Do you not eat, teacher?" "I have an appointment. Enjoy your meal, then." "Ah......." When Jong-seok hurriedly moved on, a murmur of nurses came to him. "Ai! I''ve been waiting half an hour to eat with Mr. Lee...¡­.¡± "What can I do? This teacher isn''t here to feed us....let''s go eat." "The greatest joy of Monday is gone." As the nurses sighed and walked to the cafeteria with a depressed face, Jong-seok left the hospital. Inside the coffee shop near the hospital, doctors and nurses in gowns were buying coffee. "Hello." Jong-seok, who greeted people who recognized him, bought two cups of coffee and two slices of cake and sat down. I''m trying to eat a cake instead of a meal. While eating the cake, Lee Chang-sik came inside. "Here." When Jong-seok raised his hand, Lee Chang-sik came to where he was with a middle-aged man. Jong-seok got up from his seat because he thought someone was with him. "Didn''t you eat?" Jong-seok shook his head when Lee Chang-sik said while looking at the cake. "I was on my way to eat, and I got your call and came out. And what about this guy? "Senior Inspector Kim Sun-shin." When Lee Chang-sik introduced himself, Kim Sun-shin reached out his hand. "This is Kim Soon-shin." "This is Lee Jong-seok." When the two greeted each other, Lee Chang-sik saw a drink on the table and told Kim Soon-shin. "Which drink would you like?" "Ice Americano." Then when Kim Sun-shin gave him a card, Lee Chang-sik took it and headed to the counter. Jong-seok saw Kim Soon-shin and pointed to his seat. "Sit down." When Kim Sun-shin sat down, Jong-seok pushed the drink he bought to give Lee Chang-sik. "Take this for now." Even though Lee Chang-sik bought it for him to eat, it''s an iced Americano anyway. Watching Kim Sun-shin drink coffee, Jong-seok saw Lee Chang-sik. ''He says he''ll come when someone else comes.¡¯ Looking at Kim Soon-shin with a clumsy face, Jong-seok first ate a cake and drank coffee. Meanwhile, Lee Chang-sik brought a drink and returned to his seat. "You eat that." Lee Chang-sik nodded at Jong-seok''s words and said, "You seem to be on the rise these days." "Stop talking nonsense. But what''s the matter?" When asked by Jong-seok, Lee Chang-sik glanced around and opened his mouth. "Do you know about the disappearance of a high school girl in Nowon?" "The Cheong Wa Dae petition?¡± A high school girl in Nowon is missing. In the beginning, the police treated it as a simple runaway, and the parents posted a message on the national petition asking for their daughter to be found. People commented on the story and made headlines. So the police reinvestigated......I knew a high school girl was kidnapped, not just run away from home. "You know." "There''s a lot of news out there these days. But I heard you got a suspect. He saw on the news two days ago that a suspect in the kidnapping of a high school girl in Nowon was arrested. "I caught you..." Lee Chang-sik, who had been there for a while, continued. "I''d be in trouble if I told someone about a case I''m investigating......? So you have to keep this a secret.¡± "What''s going on?" "He... ...doesn''t tell me where he is." "Is the real criminal right?" "Yes. I admit it. He took her." "But you don''t tell me where he is? Don''t tell me......" Jong-seok spoke quietly, frowning. "Didn''t you kill him?" "What he''s saying is he''s alive.¡± "It could be a lie.¡± "He said, ''cause we don''t believe him either, he suggested we do a lie detector first......so I did a lie detector, and the truth comes out that the child is alive." Jong-seok nodded at Lee Chang-sik''s remark. Highly trained special forces or spies may cheat a lie detector, but ordinary people cannot avoid it. "So he''s alive.¡± "Yes, but...... he doesn''t tell me where he is. Instead, she''s showing that she''ll tell me where she is if you let her go." "Can you untie me?¡± "If you let it go, the police are a moron. How can I release a criminal who even confessed?¡± Jong-seok frowned at Lee Chang-sik''s words. "Then what about the kid? If you had the news that you were caught two days ago, you''d be alone now." "That''s right. At this rate, the child will starve to death.¡± "I have to open my mouth to find him......you''re saying you won''t open your mouth unless you let me go.¡± Lee Chang-sik clenched his fist at Jong-seok''s remark. Boom boom! "That''s crazy. But how do you let him go? Besides, there''s no guarantee that he''ll talk properly just because he''ll let you go. You run, you dive with your kid...... bad boy." Lee Chang-sik, who spat out a small curse, bit his lips. "If I had the heart, I''d beat him all day and rip his mouth open." "That''s a dog." "It''s a dog." Then, Lee Chang-sik saw Kim Sun-shin next to him. "You beat him up in anger, but now you''re suspended and excluded from the case." At Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok saw Kim Sun-shin. "You''ve done a good job. Really deserve to be a dreadful person to death. " "I think so, too." Then Kim Sun-shin looked at Jong-seok and said, "If Chang-sik was Lee Jong-seok, he could have let him talk....I''ve come to see you. Is there any way?" Kim Sun-shin said Jong-seok thought for a while and said, "I saw the news two days ago that the suspect was caught, so the girl who was taken is locked up for two days......where there''s a girl to eat?" Lee Chang-sik shook his head at Jong-seok''s horse. "He doesn''t even say anything about him." "You don''t tell me?" "Yes. All he said was that he kidnapped and locked her up, that he would tell you where she was if you let her go, and that if she starved to death, it''s all your police''s responsibility." "What else do you mean?" "You have the right to remain silent." "That''s a dog." "Very...... what a jerk." Lee Chang-sik said Jong-seok. "I''ll let you talk." "Is there any way to open it?" "There is, but......I have to meet him. Can I?" At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-sik saw Kim Sun-shin. Lee Chang-sik, a two-leaf policeman, was not authorized and qualified to meet the common people. But Kim Soon-shin couldn''t either. Neither did he have the authority to bring a suspect in a case of national attention to the public. Moreover, the situation has been ruled out of the case. It''s just... Kim Sun-shin took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll ask the class president and seniors to do a favor." Watching Kim Sun-shin calling people, Lee Chang-sik saw Jong-seok. "But what are you going to do?" Jong-seok reached out his hand to Lee Chang-sik''s question. Then, Lee touched several parts of his body before he could react. Tata blame! "Huh?" Suddenly, Lee Chang-sik looked at Jong-seok, who touched his body, with his body. "What did you do?¡± "What''s your name?" "Me?" "What''s your name?" "What''s wrong?" When Lee Chang-sik said, "Do you ask because you don''t know?" Jong-seok looked at him quietly. Lee Chang-sik said with a relish to the gaze. "Lee Chang-sik." "Where to Live." "Taejin-dong." "Have you ever cheated on your girlfriend?" "What?" "Tell me." "None... ..Argh!" Lee Chang-sik, who was talking, screamed for a moment and hurriedly shut his mouth. As soon as I said it, my whole body ached. But the pain ended momentarily. Lee Chang-sik saw Jong-seok with surprised eyes as the pain that came suddenly disappeared again. "What is this?" Jong-seok stood up at the sight of Lee Chang-sik with surprised eyes and bowed his head around him. "I''m sorry. My friend is sick." Lee Chang-sik frowned at Jong-seok''s words. "What are you talking about?" "Shh!" Then said Jong-seok, who sat down. "Have you ever cheated on your girlfriend? This is trash." "That''s... ...just a little flirtatious.¡± "That''s not your body." "Never mind. What''s this?" Jong-seok said Lee Chang-sik, touching his body. "When I lied, I pressed the blood that would shock my body." "Do you have that kind of blood?¡± "He''s got a lot of blood." "But...... isn''t it useless for him to exercise his right to remain silent? You''d have to tell a lie to be a stimulus and what to do?" "This is just an example. There''s a lot of ways to get him to talk, even if it''s "You mean there''s a way, right?"¡± "Yes." "Okay." When Lee Chang-sik woke up from his seat, Jong-seok took out his cell phone and checked the time and said, "I can''t go right away." "Why?" "I have patients to see. I''ll see the patients." "Okay." Jong-seok, who broke up with Lee Chang-sik, returned to the hospital and treated him quickly in the afternoon. Since Jongseok is receiving treatment mainly from patients who are booked, he made them come as soon as possible to complete the treatment. 427 Submarine Warfare 3 Kidnapping a High School Girl (2) After finishing the afternoon treatment quickly, Jong-seok stopped his car in the parking lot of Sung-chul Police Station and called Lee Chang-sik. "I''m in the parking lot." [I''m going out now.] When I hung up and waited, Lee Chang-sik ran to the parking lot. "How''d it go?¡± "Mr. A, they say no." "No?" It`s a sensitive issue and it`s an incident that the media is paying attention to, so I`m trying to save myself from the stomach. Besides, if he doesn''t open his mouth, high school girls are in danger." "Why is that?" "If you say a high school girl died because of the police, things get big. But I can''t let him go. And..." After hesitating for a while, Lee Chang-sik sighed and looked at Jong-seok. "You''re the half-broadcaster. He says he can''t believe you." "For fear of being known on the air?" "Mr. A! I''m bringing you here, Lieutenant Kim Sun-shin and I are so broken." Lee Chang-sik''s words hardened Jong-seok''s face. "You''re more afraid of being hit by the press than by the child''s life?¡¯ Jong-seok, who put his tongue inside, said while looking at the police station. "What about Lieutenant Kim Sun-shin?" "I''m talking to the section chief.¡± Jong-seok took out his cell phone when Chang-sik Lee said. "Grandfather, I''m Jong-seok." Jong-seok''s greeting brought a welcome voice from his cell phone. [Mr. Lee. ] Jong-seok opened his mouth looking at the police station with Hong-seok''s voice from his cell phone. "May I ask you to come to Sung-chul''s police station for a moment?¡± [Sung Chul Police Department?] Is something wrong?] "It''s a little hard to say on the phone." [Hmm...... Something must be wrong with you. Okay. It''ll take about thirty minutes if we leave now.] "Thank you." [Thank you. If Mr. Lee gave you this call, there must be someone in need of help, and of course I''ll have to come forward. I''ll see you then.] To Jong-seok, who hung up on it, Lee Chang-sik looked at him with a curious look. "Who did you call?" "He''s an old man I know, and he''ll help.¡± "I''m in big trouble if people tell me...¡­.¡± When Lee Chang-sik was worried that the case under investigation seemed to be getting known, Jong-seok saw him. "It depends on the life of a high school girl." "Ay! I don''t know. You don''t think I''ll get fired?¡± Jong-seok nodded at Lee Chang-sik and waited for Hong-seok to come. *** Hong-seok arrived and Jong-seok explained the situation to him. Hong-seok frowned at the story. "By the time I was active, those guys went out of the police station half-dead......and there''s something bad about being democratized." Jong-seok looked at Hong-seok and said, "Is there any way?¡± "Whenever I see him, I can open my mouth......no." Hong Seok shook his head when asked if he could open it. If he knew Jong-seok, he could make him talk. Hong Seok took out his cell phone and called someone. "It''s me, brother. How are you? Yes. . . . . I have something very important to ask you. Yes......" Jong-seok tilted his head at Hong-seok''s phone conversation. Brother? Hong Seok is also old, and he is curious about who would be called his elder brother. "Jongseok? If you meet him, he is such a nice and upright young man that you can see in the world." Ha ha ha! Yes. So, what, would you like to be? ?¡­¡­ ?¡­¡­ ?????.¡± ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????. ¡°? ? ? ????.¡± ¡°??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???¡± ¡°?? ??? ?? ? ?, ???? ??? ?? ?????. ?? ?????? ??? ??? ???.¡± ??? ?? ??? ??? ???. "But wouldn''t it be better for the prosecution to use its hands?¡± Since he was a former chief prosecutor in Seoul, it would be faster to find out through the prosecution. Hong Seok shook his head at the question of Jongseok. These days, the police and the prosecution are at odds over their investigative rights. It might be better for the police to find out than for the prosecution." And after a while, Hong-seok called again. "Older brother, yes... Ah...... I see." Hong Seok, who finished the call, saw Jongseok Jong-seok. "Your brother''s coming.¡± "That''s fine, then?¡± "He''ll come and report on the situation." "You''re very careful." "Me, too, but...... because he''s proud of the organization." When Jong-seok nodded at Hong-seok''s words, he heard a call from somewhere for Lee Chang-sik. "Lee Chang-sik!" At the sound of calling himself, Lee Chang-sik turned his head and hurried away. "Yes!" Two men were looking at this place with their eyes frowned at a smoking area on one side of the parking lot. Then, he talked to Lee Chang-sik about something, but the atmosphere was not good. Perhaps it was not good that Lee Chang-sik and Kim Sun-shin took their work outside the school. One of the men punched him in the chest. Clap clap! It''s not about cutting off pain and hitting, it''s about pushing your chest hard with your fist......it wasn''t a good fist. When Jong-seok, who frowned at the sight, tried to move, Hong-seok caught him. "It''s within the organization. When Mr. Lee comes forward, his life as a policeman becomes more difficult." "You''ve been loathsome about this anyway. What could be worse?¡± "That''s true, but......but you still have to stay out of it...¡­.¡± "I''m not trying to be bad, so don''t worry. And...... maybe we''ll have more of a side." When Jong-seok moved to Lee Chang-sik, two men glanced at him and stopped fists. "Hello." As Jong-seok approached, two men bowed their heads and turned. Jong-seok said to the figure. "Wait a minute." A man glanced back at Jong-seok''s words. "Do you have any business?" Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the blunt man. "I''m Chang-sik''s high school friend, Lee Jong-seok. I just wanted to say hello.¡± At Jong-seok''s greeting, a man saw Lee Chang-sik while looking at him. "Give your friend a cup of coffee and let him go." When the man snapped at Lee Chang-sik and tried to turn himself around, Jong-seok smiled and started talking again. "Excuse me, wait." "And why?" Jong-seok spoke to the man who turned around again. "Can I touch your face for a moment?¡± "What?" "I don''t know if you heard, but I''m a famous oriental doctor. But you look a little under the weather with a red complexion." "There''s nothing wrong with the police...¡­.¡± The man who was talking hurriedly turned on his face. Jong-seok reached out his hand and touched his cheek slightly. "What are you doing now?" Jong-seok bowed his head slightly to the man''s remark. "I''m afraid you won''t let me touch you." Then Jong-seok continued to look at the man. "You have a lot of constipation, don''t you?"¡± The man''s eyes shook when he touched his face once and asked if his constipation was severe. "What?" "Hey, wait a minute...... could you give me your hand?¡± Lee Chang-sik said softly as Jong-seok seemed to hesitate. "Jongseok is also looking for Chinese President Jin So-pyeong. Detective Bae, take it." When detective Bae slipped out his hand at Lee Chang-sik''s words, Jong-seok grabbed Jong-seok''s wrist. Then he nodded. "You haven''t been around for about four days." "How do you do that?¡± Detective Bae looked surprised at Jong-seok''s words. In fact, my bowel movements have not been coming out well for some time, and I have been struggling little by little. "My stomach is full of tableware. Besides, he''s full of anger......I''m sure you can''t help but get stressed out while working as a cop." "Yes." "The police work is very hard. I''m under a lot of stress.... I respect you." "It''s a respect... ....¡± Still, Jong-seok said, looking at detective Bae, whose face is slightly relaxed as if he was feeling a little better. "And don''t underestimate constipation. The feces shoot out the tableware inside the ship, which has a bad effect on other organs. Maybe constipation is the source of all illnesses." "But this isn''t coming out very well...¡­.¡± Jong-seok saw Lee Chang-sik. "Where is the nearest toilet?" "It''s right in front of here.¡± "Then let''s go to the bathroom.¡± When Jong-seok saw Lee Chang-sik, he took the lead in guiding him to the bathroom. Jong-seok saw detective Bae. "Let''s go." "I don''t have a lot of bowel movements in the bathroom....and I''d like to go to work now.¡­.¡± "Let''s go for now.¡± When Jong-seok said with a business smile, detective Bae saw his colleague once and followed Lee Chang-sik. Jong-seok, who took Detective Bae to the bathroom in the police station, said. "First of all, Detective Bae, I''ll give you some constipation treatment." "Is this the cure?¡± " constipation is one of my favorite subjects, so I can do it right away. It''s just....." Jong-seok continued to talk looking at detective Bae. "It''s a bit of a radical cure, just because it''s a hand stroke." Lee Chang-sik saw detective Bae at Jong-seok''s words. "I''ve had a couple of spoons, and it hurts a little, but it works." "Are you sick?" "But it''s very cool and nice." Lee Chang-sik has been hit by Jong-seok several times, so he is well aware of the efficacy. "I don''t mind being sick, but...... I understand." Detective Bae nodded and Jong-seok opened the bathroom door. Then he set up detective Bae in front of him and spread his hands. "Then we''ll get started." "Yes." With detective Bae''s answer, Jong-seok''s hand moved quickly. Papapapat! Whenever Jong-seok''s hand hit his body, Detective Bae''s lips wriggled. "Ugh! Ugh!" As a violent detective, he often got stabbed or beaten to fight while catching gangsters or felons. So the pain is ridiculous, and every time Jong-seok hits him, he feels pain deep in his bones. Isn''t he taking revenge for Chang-sik''s beating earlier?¡¯ It''s not treatment, but revenge. And the idea was the same with a colleague watching the hit. "Is this real?" Jong-seok said without stopping his hands when his colleague stared at Lee Chang- "That''s treatment." "What treatment hits you? Stop it." "It doesn''t work if you stop. Just wait 30 seconds." "Hey! Stop!" When his colleague shouted and tried to step forward, Jong-seok caught detective Bae and hit him hard on both sides of the waist. Puck! Detective Bae screamed at the sudden change of RBI. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" And with him Jong-seok took some of his fellow detective''s chests. Pavat! "Huck!" With Jong-seok''s stabbing in the chest of his fellow detective, he was surprised and swallowed a breeze. The body doesn''t move. "The body... ...is not moving!" Lee Chang-sik saw Jong-seok at the sight. "Hey......." "It''s all right." Then again, when Jong-seok hit detective Bae''s body, his fellow detective shouted. "There''s nobody out there! Hey! Help!" The door to the bathroom burst open at the cry of a fellow detective. "What! What''s going on!" The two police officers, who entered the bathroom door, were surprised to see Jong-seok hit detective Bae. "What the hell is he!" "Detective Bae!" Jong-seok shouted as the two policemen rushed in. "The End!" With a cry, Jong-seok slapped detective Bae on the stomach with his palm. Phew! As soon as Detective Bae opens his mouth with pain in Jong-seok''s hand...¡­. Kowloon! Kowloon! There was a strong sound of something moving from the ship. Jong-seok rushed Detective Bae into the bathroom. "Go to work." Detective Bae, who had already had a terrible stomachache due to Jong-seok''s words, hurriedly loosened his pants and sat down. Whoo! Argh! When I heard the sound of farting and pouring, Jong-seok closed the door and said, "Do it with the water down. It''s overflowing." I could hear the water dripping down on Jong-seok''s horse, and then I could hear it pouring again. And when the bathroom smelled, Jong-seok pressed some of Bae''s colleague''s chest with his hands. Ta-da! "Gasp!" The detective, who had been deflated and moved, looked at the stalactites with surprised eyes. "How did you just...¡­?¡± Jong-seok said, looking at the detective who spoke out as if he was embarrassed by his stiffness. "First of all, Detective Bae, why don''t you go out and talk to him so that he can take care of his business?¡± The detective turned around when he saw where Detective Bae went into Jong-seok''s horse. Argh! Argh! There''s a lot of pouring sound and smell. Two police officers who came into the bathroom at the sight looked at him without understanding what was going on. "Let''s get out." "What''s going on here?" "That''s..." The detective glanced at Jong-seok and saw the bathroom with detective Bae in it. In fact, he doesn''t understand what happened. I thought you were beating detective Bae....and now that you''re pooping, I don''t think so.¡­. ''Was it really a cure?¡¯ Jong-seok saw him when the detective thought of it. "Now let''s get you treated, too. "What? Me?" Jong-seok smiled at the detective, who opened his surprised eyes. "I think you have a bad stomach because of the sensation you felt in your chest earlier. You feel bloated and indigestion after eating, don''t you?" "What? Yeah." "And when you sleep in the evening, you get tired of it?" "Yes." The detective nodded in surprise at Jong-seok''s words. Jong-seok reached out his hand at the sight. "I''ll have a pulse." When the detective gave him a hand, Jong-seok was in a vein and nodded. "You certainly have a bad stomach. Well, it''s hard to eat on time when you work as a police officer.¡± "He''s a career soldier." "I understand. It must be hard. And now I''m going to treat you." When Jong-seok raised his palm with the horse, the detective''s face hardened. "You don''t think... ...me, too?" "This works." It''s true. Suta pulls out the body''s tableware at once, so even though it hurts...The effect of...is immediate. Of course, there are treatments that do not hurt and do with internal organs or saliva. But... ... You''re scolding my friend?¡¯ The psychology of doing was also working strongly. That''s why I chose to take a hit. Jong-seok reached out his hand at the hesitating detective. "Let''s get started." At Jong-seok''s words, the detective went into the bathroom after a while. "Then inside...¡­.¡± There are many people passing by, but they don''t want to be treated in the hallway. He saw Hong Seok. "The elderly are outside." "Okay." Jong-seok saw Lee Chang-sik in Hong-seok''s answer. "Stay with the old man.¡± Sweep! When Jong-seok, who closed the bathroom door with the horse, disappeared, a scream came from inside a moment later. "Argh! Argh!" A loud scream rushed by the passing policemen. "What is it? What''s going on?" "Lee Chang-sik, what are you talking about?" Lee Chang-sik hurriedly said to the police. "It''s nothing." "It''s nothing! Isn''t that a scream?" "It''s being treated." "What treatment at the police station! Hey! Get out of the way!" When a police officer hurriedly pushed out Lee Chang-sik, detective Bae appeared from inside with a bright face. "Ah! How refreshing!" The police saw detective Bae with a bright face. "What''s going on in there?" "Inside? Ah! I''m on detective Jang." "Detective Chang?" "Yes! Ah! Would you like to see it if you''re curious?" As he spoke, detective Bae opened the bathroom door and wondered at the faces of the police officers. Detective Jang was beaten and screamed. "What is this?" Jong-seok opened his mouth to people. "If you''re not feeling well, wait. I''ll let you go after this." Jong-seok''s words only made people wonder more. 428 Foreign Affairs 3 Kidnapping a High School Girl (3) There was a line of people in front of the bathroom. Detective Bae and detective Jang, who were hit by Jong-seok and ejected tableware downwards, explained the situation to people and called in people who said they were not feeling well. And thanks to that, in front of the bathroom, police officers were gathering one by one to talk. "I hear it''s so cool.¡± "Right. Detective Bae, who''s had a bad face these past few days, has a milky glow on his face." "Detective Jang had been out of energy for years, drinking Coke one-shot and burping so much......I''m cool with everything." "Why, he says the Chinese president is also in the name of making reservations." "But why is Lee Jong-seok here?¡± "I heard you''re a friend of policeman Lee Chang-sik." "Ah......that''s why Chang-sik is standing over there." People in other departments were not well aware of the situation because only the gang knew about the high school girl case. As the police lined up, a middle-aged man came down the stairs and saw the police in line and screamed. "What are you guys doing here! Go and don''t work!" The middle-aged man''s cry startled the police and began to disperse one by one. Lee Chang-sik was surprised to see the scene when he opened the bathroom door and saw Jongseok. Jong-seok was beating up a young police officer. "Um! Um!" Whenever Jong-seok hit him, the young police groaned, but could not scream. People screamed so much that Jong-seok stopped them from screaming when he hit the ball. "Hey! The detective is here." "Detective chief? Is he a high man?¡± "High." When Lee Chang-sik said, Jong-seok hit the body of a young police officer and hit him hard on the buttocks. Phew! "Crrrrrrrrr!" Jong-seok, who relieved the groaning young police, pushed him into an empty bathroom. "Go to work." At Jong-seok''s words, the young police hurriedly pulled down their pants and began to pour out. It happened to every toilet compartment in the bathroom. People are sitting in each compartment and working. And that means...... it was like saying that the bathroom was full of all sorts of tableware and bad smells. All of a sudden! When Jong-seok came out of the bathroom door, Lee Chang-sik took a step back without realizing it. "Do you smell?" "I think you''ve been pooping." He sniffed at Lee Chang-sik''s words and frowned. ''It definitely smells a lot.¡¯ muttered to himself, Jong-seok saw a middle-aged man and Kim Soon-shin approaching him. I guess that''s the one who scolded him.¡¯ When Jong-seok thought of it, Jang Bok-deuk, chief of the detective department at Sung-chul Police Station, was all grimaced. Lee Chang-sik, you bastard! When he grazed at Lee Chang-sik and gritted his teeth, Jong-seok reached out his hand. "Hello, I''m Chang-sik''s friend Lee Jong-seok." Jang Bok-deuk said while looking at Jong-seok''s greetings. "Now that we''ve come this far, let''s go talk to my office." When Chang Bok-deuk turned around, Jong-seok nodded and followed Lee Chang-sik. "Detective Bae and Detective Jang thank you." "It''s working, isn''t it?¡± "Uh. Both of you can''t be so comfortable. Just today, I was going to eat me, but now they''re very cute." "Good for you." They talked to each other and went into the detective''s office. Jang Bok-deuk, who entered the office, pointed to his seat and suddenly tilted his head when he saw Hong-seok coming in with Jong-seok. "But what about this guy?" "I''m a lawyer." "A lawyer?" "I''m Hong Seok, acting as Mr. Lee Jong Seok''s legal representative." "You''ve brought your lawyer in, and you''ve been prepared.¡± With Jang Bok-deuk''s sharp voice, Jong-seok opened his mouth while looking at him. "You seem to be mistaken, but I''m only here to help the police, not to interfere with police affairs." "It''s a distraction to be here now. So......" Chang Bok-deuk rose from his seat and took his drink out of a small refrigerator on one side of the office. Bam! Jang Bok-deuk, who placed a coke can strongly on the table, looked at Jong-seok. "Eat and go. I''m trying to help......I''ll take your heart." When Jang Bok-deuk said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, holding a coke can. "Isn''t saving a high school girl first?" "It''s what the police can do." "Is there a way?" "We''re doing our best to interrogate him." At Jang Bok-deuk''s words, Jong-seok hit a coke can strongly on the table. Phew! Jong-seok looked at Jang Bok-deuk as the cola cans fell heavily on the table. "How long do you think a person can live without water and food? "Things to play survive." Jong-seok nodded at Jang Bok-deuk''s unhesitating remarks. "That''s right. We can survive a month with water, but...... not even a week without water. Besides, this high school girl was left alone in a kidnapping situation, so the anxiety and fear......can you imagine?¡± When Chang Bok-deuk didn''t speak, Jong-seok said. "And water... ... Do you know what happens if you don''t drink water?" "I know." "Have you ever not eaten in days of watering?" "Not that, but I''ve heard about it." "Tell me a story..." Jong-seok, who was looking at Jang Bok-deuk for a while, said. "If I don''t drink water, I get thirsty." Jong-seok continued, looking at Jang Bok-deuk, who looked at him with the eyes of why he was saying things of course. "And the thirst spreads over the body over time, not through the neck." "Body?" "To put it simply...... I feel burning pain all over. And the biggest pain is the burning of the bladder." "The bladder?" "There''s no moisture in the body''s waste that has to be discharged by the ozum, so it gathers in the bladder and the bladder burns in the thick urine. Are you going to tell the child to endure the pain by saying that it''s best for him?" Jang Bok-deuk opened his mouth while looking at Jong-seok with a stiff face. "Isn''t it the same that you don''t have a way?" "I have a way." "Tell me. What method are you talking about?¡± "Let me meet you for now." "You don''t think... ...you''re going to beat him up and get a confession?" "Who in the world is beaten to confession these days?¡± Jang Bok-deuk shook his head as he looked at Jong-seok''s horse. "I know what you mean, but...... the above does not allow civilians to be involved in the case." "Are you worried that a civilian, not a police officer, might solve the case?¡± "To be honest, I won''t deny it." "And I can''t ignore the fact that I''m a regular half-broadcast.¡± "If it is made public to the media, there is no choice but to punish policeman Lee Chang-sik for revealing the details of the case under investigation." It was a veiled threat. It is to inform Lee Chang-sik that there will be a disadvantage if he announces this. Lee Chang-sik saw Jang Bok-deuk. "It doesn''t matter if I''m disciplined, sir. But shouldn''t we save her?" "You could strip yourself of your clothes by leaking a case under investigation." When Lee Chang-sik was about to say something to Jang Bok-deuk, Kim Sun-shin glanced at him. Lee Chang-sik clenched his fist at him. And Jang Bok-deuk''s words were not. Unveiling the case under investigation was enough to serve as a reason for disciplinary action. Looking at Lee Chang-sik, Jang Bok-deuk saw Jong-seok. "And it''s not something that I''m allowed to do. It''s a case that we''re very interested in, and I can''t decide on my own." Jang Bok-deuk''s words were true. Now this case has caused a stir above the police. Why can''t you find a high school girl after catching a criminal? They are telling us to find her quickly. Because of it, Sung-chul''s police station was all on edge. If things went wrong, the chief of the police station here could have been stripped off. It was the people of the police station here who wanted to find a high school girl more than Jong-seok. Jong-seok said to such Chang Bok-deuk. "Then who should I tell?" "Stop going." When Jang Bok-deuk tried to get up, Hong-seok opened his mouth. "Give me a moment." "What time?¡± Hong Seok took out his cell phone and made a call to Jang Bok-bok-deuk. "Brother, where are you? Parking lot? Then would you like to come to the detective''s office? Yes, sir." Jang Bok-deuk saw Hong-seok hanging up the phone with it. "Who''s coming?" "You''ll know who it is if you see it." And for a moment the door opened with a knock. Sweep! At the sound of the door opening, Jang Bok-deuk raised his head to see who was coming, and hurriedly got up from his seat. The old man who came in was a white-haired old gentleman with a solid body like steel. "Cha...... blind?" Jang Bok-deuk, who was looking at the old man, saluted quickly, and the old man smiled and raised his hand. "What do you mean to a retired old man...... sit down." "No, please sit here." When Chang Bok-deuk pointed to the upperclassman where he was sitting, and stepped aside, the old man smiled and shook his head, then went to the opposite side of Hong Seok and sat down. "You must have been surprised by the retiree''s visit.¡± "Ah......no." Then Jang Bok-deuk quietly looked at his seat and hurried to the refrigerator to bring the drinks of different kinds and put them down politely on the table. "But... ...how did the conductor do that?¡± At Chang Bok-deuk''s words Jong-seok glanced at him. ''If you''re a deputy chief... ...just below the chief of the National Police Agency?'' Underneath the police chief is the deputy police chief. So he is a former senior police officer, number two in the police department. When Jong-seok saw the old man, Hong-seok bowed his head. "Thank you for coming." "It''s a job to save a kidnapped high school girl. I''ll come and see." Sweep! Then the old man saw Jong-seok. "Are you Lee Jong-seok?" "Nice to meet you for the first time. Lee Jong-seok." "It''s Min Gap-seok." Min Gap-seok opened his mouth to Jong-seok''s words. "I''m being blunt. Can you find the whereabouts of a high school girl from a man who exercises the right to remain silent?" "You can find it." Jang Bok-deuk spoke to Min Gap-seok with a stiff face at Jong-seok''s answer. "Sir, this is something that needs to be solved inside the police...¡­.¡± "Is this outside the police station or outside the police station?" "I''m not saying that, but...¡­.¡± Min Gap-seok shook his head small at Jang Bok-deuk''s words. "You don''t understand what I said when I was in the organization? But... ...what would you do if someone died doing it by the rules?" "That''s..." Sweep! Min Gap-seok saw Jongseok. "Even if you know where the high school girl is, your name doesn''t appear anywhere. It''s all the way to the police looking for a high school girl. Will you be okay?" Jong-seok nodded at Min Gap-seok''s words. "I don''t like my name coming out, either. It''s all about the police catching the criminal and saving a high school girl." Min Gap-seok saw him in Jong-seok''s answer. "So how are you gonna get him to open his mouth? It was in our old days that I had to beat up and open my mouth, but now I can'' "I''m not gonna hit you." "You''re not hitting me, but you''re doing something?¡± "Yes." Chang Bok-deuk said to Jong-seok. "He''s a terrible man and he''ll never speak." At Chang Bok-deuk''s words, Min Gap-seok saw Hong Seok. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." Min Gap-seok suddenly smiled at Hong Seok''s answer while looking at Jong-seok for a while. "So all three of us have three names at the end.¡± "Huh? Ah...... I see.¡± When Jong-seok nodded, Min Gap-seok looked at Jang Bok-deuk. "I''ll see the chief." "I''ll go ahead and tell you." Jang Bok-deuk is going to go ahead and tell you what''s going on because the chief will be surprised when he suddenly sees Min Gap-seok. "And then...... tell the chief I spoke to the commissioner." "Have you spoken to the Commissioner?" "Yes." "Okay." When Jang Bok-deuk got up and left the office, Hong Seok saw Min Gap-seok. "Did you talk to the police chief first?¡± "The police are also an organization, so we have no choice but to read the above. So it''s faster to contact the commissioner right away." "The commissioner still spoke with us.¡± "I started as a noncommissioned officer before, so I still understand." At Chang Bok-deuk''s words, Jong-seok looked at him with fresh eyes. ''This old man is as close as his literary friends.'' It is said that the police chief started his job as a noncommissioned officer of Jang Bok-deuk. 429 Foreign War III Kidnapping a High School Girl (4) Jong-seok and people were watching the interrogation room that seemed to be in the movie. Across the glass, Detective Bae was interrogating a young man. Don''t you feel sorry for her?] [¡­¡­.] [Until when are you going to keep your mouth shut?] If the child dies like this, you add murder to the kidnapping!] The man laughed at detective Bae''s shouting. [?!] [Laughs, you bastard!]] Bang! Detective Bae hit the desk hard, and the man pushed his head in. [It''s not my desk, it''s my head that I want to hit...]... why are you hitting the desk? Just hit my head.] Detective Bae trembled at the sight of a man waving his head in front of him as if to hit him. [You bastard, do you look funny here?] [No way] I''m really scared inside, too.] The man smiled and looked at Jong-seok. No, to be exact, I said over there, looking at the place where I could see through the mirror. [I''m telling you...]... it''s the police''s responsibility if a girl starve to death. I''m sure she''s alive, and I''ve talked about how to save her. The girl''s dead! If you prosecute him for murder! I was alive before I got caught in court! I''m going to shout. [Who will believe the son of a gun!]] [Buddharm] The young man, who said it was an autopsy, smiled and looked at detective Bae. [Doesn''t it show when he died?] Then it''ll come out that the kid died while I was stuck here. Wow! Science is so good these days, isn''t it?] Min Gap-seok, who was looking over the window at a young man splitting thread with a horse, frowned. "That''s a nut.¡± A man in a police uniform next to Min Gap-seok''s horse bowed his head. He was the chief of the Sung-chul police station. "He''s crazy." Min Gap-seok looked at the glass with his fist clenched at the chief''s words. He, too, was in the police organization, and he was feverish. "I can''t believe public power is so neglected.¡­.¡± "I know." "And it won''t be easy to open up like that?¡± "Yes." "This just makes me feel comfortable with the clueless. If you hold it and beat it, it''s just right, it doesn''t taste like that." "That''s an old story, too. Gangsters are suing these days." "Really?" "These days, it''s really hard to be a cop." Min Gap-seok, who nodded at the chief''s words, looked at Jong-seok. "Can you do it?¡± "I can do it." At Jong-seok''s words, the chief looked at him with anxious eyes and said, "I do approve of it because the deputy chief asked me to, but...... never let things go out here." "Okay." "And it''s known, Lee Jong-seok is here to check the suspect''s health. Okay?" Jong-seok nodded at the chief''s warning several times. Jong-seok is such a well-known figure that the suspect may recognize him. Then, he could say that an outsider met him later, so he came to see him. Jongseok came to check the suspect''s health at the request of the police. "I''ll be watching from here." Jong-seok, who nodded at the chief''s words, opened the door with Lee Chang-sik. All of a sudden! Lee Chang-sik, who closed the door, saw the last stone. "Please." "Are you afraid you can''t?" "No... ...the kid must be scared. We need to find out as soon as possible.¡± When Lee Chang-sik said, Jong-seok nodded as he looked at him. "You''ll be a good cop." "Not now?" "It''s getting on right now. Then, as Jong-seok approached the door next to him, Lee Chang-sik opened the door first and went inside. "Did you bring a doctor?" Lee Chang-sik nodded and grumbled at the words of detective Bae, who had already spoken to him. "Do I have to take care of these criminal children?¡± "You have to take it. It''s a precious body." Then Detective Bae saw Jong-seok. "Please take good care of it. If we die here, we''ll suffer." "Okay." Jong-seok, who nodded at detective Bae''s words as if he had never seen him before, approached the suspect. "Doctor?" "Yes." "You get all the checkups you''ve never had outside before at the police station. With a smile, the suspect spread his legs and looked at Jong-seok. "Hae." Jong-seok nodded at the suspect and approached him and reached out his hand. "I''ll be in touch." "Jinmaek? What is it, an oriental doctor?" Then the suspect saw detective Bae. "Would you like to make me some medicine?¡± "Crazy guy." "?!" Smiling, the suspect extended his hand. "Please take good care of it. Even if it looks like this, I have to live a long, fun life." He laughed at the suspect''s words. "I don''t know if it''s fun, but......I''ll take good care of you for a long time." Jong-seok, who grabbed the wrist with the horse, saw the suspect. ''You look handsome. You lured a high school girl with this face?¡¯ The suspect had a very handsome face. The white face, thick eyebrows, and sparkling eyes were the face of a boy who looked like he was in tears. But... ...the fullness of the tableware in my eyes could tell my mind. ''So now... ...¡¯ Holding his wrist, Jong-seok pushed in his history. "Ker......." At the moment the suspect threw up a false wind. But the wind did not end. The stalactites have become sublime through their internal organs. And the suspect''s face began to turn red. Shaking! Jong-seok smiled and said to the suspect, who was slowly falling. "The interrogation room seems a little cold. She''s a little cold." Lee Chang-sik tilted his head at Jong-seok''s words. "It''s not cold at all." "Is that so? Or is it because you''re nervous?" With a smile, Jong-seok looked into the eyes of the suspect. The suspect''s eyes were shaking seriously. I have no choice but to... Now Jong-seok was gnawing at the suspect''s blood vessels by force. ''Puppy shit.'' With swearing inside, Jong-seok used his inner space to stimulate all the senses of the suspect''s body. Perhaps now the suspect feels pain like ants gnawing at all the nerves in his body. Regardless of whether he did so or not, Jong-seok focused on inflicting pain on the suspect with his inner workings. Shaking! The suspect''s pulse began to accelerate with the whole body shaking. Blood pressure rises due to pain. Jong-seok''s lips were flushed at the sight of such a suspect. [Asks. Where''s the kid?] The suspect trembled at Jong-seok''s electric sound and looked at him. [Say again. Where''s the kid?] The suspect''s lips were raised to the electric sound of Jong-seok. And the lips, which had no voice, were sweet. [Bam...... Bottle...] God.] Jong-seok smiled at the verbal abuse. "You must still be well." Lee Chang-sik looked at Jong-seok with a stiff face. "Really?" "Yes, but I''m trying to put some saliva on my body because I''m a little tense." "Do I have to let go of my saliva?" "It''s a simple saliva, so it''ll be over soon." Then, Jong-seok let go of his hand. Argh! With the release of his hand, there was little relief in the suspect''s face. The pain that seemed to tear up until just now disappeared in an instant. Looking at such a suspect, Jong-seok took out his bedroom from his pocket. "If you want to talk about it at any time...... go ahead." Along with the horse, Jong-seok stabbed the suspect in the back of his hand. Blow! The suspect''s body wriggled at the moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And saliva rolled down the suspect''s mouth. As soon as his saliva was stabbed in the back of his hand, he felt pain in which his whole body was torn apart. "A grown-up is afraid of acupuncture? It won''t hurt, though." [This is just the beginning.] Unlike words spoken by mouth, the electric sound was cold and sharp. In fact, you don''t have to use saliva to give you pain. Controlling blood flow with internal strength can cause more pain than any torture. But saliva has a visual effect. Everyone has a fear of being pointed. Besides, it''s not a constant pain. If the pain continues, you get used to it. But... ... Sweep! When Jong-seok pulled out his spit, the suspect breathed. "Gasp! Gasp!" Jong-seok took out a second saliva at the scene of the suspect breathing hard. "It''s a good spot for digestion." [Second.] Sweep! The suspect''s face was distorted when Jong-seok drew his saliva. [Give me a signal if you want to talk. Or... ...have more fun.] Shaking! Jong-seok salivates again, and the third and fourth......and a fifth sting. Then the fifth saliva was taken out, and the suspect looked at Jong-seok. [Ma...... I''ll tell you.] Jong-seok drooled at the rattling of the suspect'' When the pain disappeared, the suspect hurriedly tried to shout something at Detective Bae. However, the move was only in the suspect''s head, and Jong-seok''s history was already taking over as soon as his head was about to turn toward detective Bae. Hold still! Jong-seok laughed as he looked into the eyes of the suspect, who had stopped in the wrong posture. "You must have a sore throat." Jong-seok, who stood up with the horse, grabbed the suspect''s neck and pressed him with his thumb. "Growl!" At that moment, the suspect''s eyes blurred and came back. The blood vessels that supply blood from the neck to the brain were pressed and removed by Jongseok. When the blood flow was not supplied to the brain, he fainted and woke up again when Jong-seok removed his hand. [Feeling pretty good about fainting and coming back to your senses, huh?] The suspect''s face hardened against the electric sound of the stalactite. The moment I fainted and woke up was very dirty. And the fainting and waking Jong-seok was repeated every time he choked his neck. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As the suspect was drooling from his mouth, Lee Chang-sik took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. "How cool it is, I''m drooling like this...¡­.¡± Lee Chang-sik, who was talking, was stunned at the moment. The suspect''s pupils were repeatedly released, collected, released, and collected. Hey... what if I die like this?¡¯ When Lee Chang-sik glanced at Jong-seok, Jong-seok shook his head small. Then he slipped a message to the suspect. [What do you think, you want to tell me?] Nod if you''re going to talk.] The suspect gave a hard nod to the cable tunnel. [He''s still confident he can hold on. You''re lying. I didn''t like lying.] Jong-seok, who is checking both blood flow and blood pressure through his neck, had no chance for the suspect''s false movements to work. In other words... ...what the suspect said was a lie. Jong-seok put his hand on his back with the horse. "Your back is a little clumpy, too. Then Jong-seok pressed his back with his finger. Boom boom! Boom boom! Along with Jong-seok''s touch, a bone-breaking sound was heard from the suspect''s spine. At the sound of the bone, Lee Chang-sik hurriedly coughed. "Hum! Hum!" Then detective Bae began to cough, too. "Cough! Cough! Didn''t you clean up here? There''s a lot of dust." "Yes! Cough! Cough!" Jong-seok said he glanced at the two, who coughed and covered the bone-breaking sound. "I''ll take care of you two when he''s done. Since you''re here today, I''d like to see the police.¡± "Hahaha! We''d appreciate it if you could." Mindful of CCTVs recording the interrogation room, Jong-seok''s hands were pointing fingers at the suspect''s body while continuing the conversation as if nothing had happened. Boom boom! Boom boom! Now the stalactites were separating the bones from the roots by the method of bifurcation. If you''ve mastered the six stages of Chakra, it wouldn''t be a problem to read his mind.¡­.¡¯ Chakra, a spiritual force......if you become proficient in that power, you can look into the soul as well as the human mind. But I can''t help it even if it''s too bad. Experience books have already been scattered all over the world, and now we can''t get more experience from Chakra. Jong-seok, who was working hard on his bony muscles with that thought, stopped his hands. It''s a muscle reaction. Such a lethargic reaction of the one who gave up everything. "Isn''t it cool?" [If you''re going to tell me, tell me now. If you say it now, it''s over.] The suspect''s mouth wriggled at the clatter. "Gangwon-do *** Closed School Underground...¡­.¡± When the location came out of the suspect''s mouth, Jong-seok occupied several parts of the suspect''s blood. Ta-da! And with Jong-seok raising his head, Lee Chang-sik saw him. "Are you just there?" Jong-seok nodded small at Lee Chang-sik''s question. ''It was the truth.'' Blood flow and muscle were true when the suspect spoke his position. When Lee Chang-sik saw Detective Bae, he hurriedly shouted at the mirror. "Gangwon-do *** Closed School Underground! With Detective Bae''s cry, I could feel the busy movement behind the mirror. Then, as detective Bae hurried out of the interrogation room, Lee Chang-sik sighed as he looked at Jong-seok. "Good work..." "What have I done? I just gave him a massage." Lee Chang-sik nodded at Jong-seok''s remarks. "Well done." All of a sudden! With Lee Chang-sik''s words, two police officers came in and raised the suspect from both sides. Hmph! "Oh? What''s wrong with the kid?" Jong-seok said when the police wondered at the sight of the weak suspect. "It''s because I got a massage and I''m relaxed. Once we put you to sleep, you''ll wake up." The police frowned at Jong-seok''s words and glared at the suspect. "Where do you sleep in a good way?¡­.¡± Jong-seok tapped Lee Chang-sik as the police tried to wake him up with a horse. "I''ll move it." When Lee Chang-sik helped the suspect and walked, Jong-seok spoke softly. "You won''t be able to say much in a few days." "Mal?" "And your whole body will ache and ache." "You didn''t make a fool of yourself, did you?" Jong-seok smiled at Lee Chang-sik as he looked at him. "It''s a symptom that modern medicine can''t identify...... don''t worry." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Chang-sik nodded as he looked at him. "If we don''t find out......just faking it.¡± "Right." "But until when?" "Until I die." As he left the interrogation room talking, detective Bae hurried up. "Come with me.¡± "Me too?" "The chief is coming with us." Jong-seok nodded at Detective Bae. Actually, Jongseok wanted to go with me. The child''s body must have been damaged, so that he can get first aid right away. Jong-seok hurried along with detective Bae. 430 Submarine Warfare 3 Kidnapping a High School Girl (5) A-a-a-ang! A-a-ang! In a cop van with a loud siren. Jong-seok was riding in a car with Hong Seok, Min Gap-seok, and the chief. And the truth was not that the chief asked Jong-seok to go with Jong-seok, but that Min Gap-seok wanted to take him. In any case, Jong-seok was given a statement with his skills, and Hong-seok''s words were said to be very good at medicine, so that if a girl gets sick on the spot, she could take first aid. Anyway, going to the scene in Gangwon-do, the chief kept talking somewhere. "Captain Chang, yes. Did you find it? Not yet? What''s taking so long to find a kid? Uh... uh. Okay, well, let''s get more kids in here and find them quickly. And keep the reporters out." Min Gap-seok asked the chief who finished the call with it. "Have you found it yet?" "Yes." "You can''t find it even though you know it''s underground?¡± "I''m looking through the basement of the closed school right now, and they don''t have any children." It takes time from Seoul to Gangwon-do, so I asked a nearby police station for support. And the police station was called out there behind the school she''s invisible. As he spoke, the chief glanced at Jong-seok. It was a question of whether what he said was true. Jong-seok told him. "What he said was true." "How can you be sure of that? And... ..it didn''t even seem like he was interrogating her.¡± From the outside of the window, Jong-seok did not say much except for the connection of the suspect. Then, it was doubtful that the suspect suddenly told the child''s location. Jong-seok reached out his hand to the chief''s question. "Please give me a hand for a moment." At Jong-seok''s words, the chief looked at him and reached out his hand. Jong-seok, holding the chief''s hand, said. "I''m going to ask you a few questions, and just tell me a few lies. Name, place of residence, age, wife''s name, number of children." The chief looked at Jong-seok with reluctant eyes and answered the question. Listening to the answer, Jong-seok said, "You lied about your age and the number of children.¡± "How do you do that?¡± "The pulse of truth and falsehood is a little different." Then Jong-seok took off his hand and said, "So I know he told the truth. There''s a high school girl in the basement of the closed school." At Jong-seok''s words, the chief looked at his wrist as if he could not believe it. It is hard to believe that the truth and falsehood are confirmed through the vein. Jong-seok saw the chief at the sight. "How much further do we have to go?" At the question of Jong-seok, the chief turned his head and looked toward the police driving. "How much time do you have left?" The police responded to the chief''s question when they saw the navigation. "We have fifteen minutes left." "Go fast." "Okay." Jong-seok, who was watching the chief fiddling around with his cell phone with a nervous face, said. "You''ve run out of sugar.¡± "Huh?" Jong-seok said, looking at the mysterious chief. "Do you have any?" "Yes." "You''ve run out of sugar. Eat some candy if you have it. Low blood sugar is more dangerous than high blood sugar." At Jong-seok''s words, the chief took the candy out of his pocket and asked, putting it in his mouth. "But how do you do that?¡± "You''ve just been in a trance." "Oh... I see.¡± Jong-seok said, looking at the chief nodding his head at his words. "After this case, the police officers should come to the licensing clinic sometime." "To the MP?" "I had a little bit of police tachycardia today, and they all had one or two bottles." "Is there a policeman without a disease? It''s normal for one or two places to get ruined." It is the police who find it difficult to fit at meals and live a changed life day and night. In addition, if you go undercover to catch a criminal, you will lose a lot of speed because you can''t turn on the air conditioner and heater properly and pee properly. As a police officer, it was common to have at least one or two of them. Jong-seok said, looking at the chief who spoke as if it were nothing. "But you still need treatment. If you have time......No, I''ll come and see you next time." "Well, our police station is good, but...... Whoo! Now I''m just thinking about finding a kid." Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the chief shaking his head as if he had a headache. And as soon as I entered the deserted mountain, a small school appeared. As if no one was in charge, the playground was full of weeds and broken rides on one side. It was literally closed. "You''ve never been.¡± Detective Bae said at Jong-seok''s words. "As far as I know, the school was closed 10 years ago." "There''s no village in the vicinity?¡± "The nearest town is also 10 kilometers away." "Then no one will come all the way here." When I followed Detective Bae, who nodded, to school, I saw dozens of police and police officers wandering around. "Deputy director!" The uniformed police rushed up and saluted Min Gap-seok. "Oh! Chief Jang." Min Gap-seok smiled and reached out his hand to the police. "I''m the chief now." "Really? That''s great, but...¡­.¡± "This is how I remember working with you before." "What''s good about seeing you at the crime scene?...but is she still here?¡± "It''s, underground, it can''t be seen. The information is not wrong...¡­.¡± Min Gap-seok saw Jongseok at the words of a man named Jang, who is now chief Jang. Jong-seok said while looking at the school. "Could you put all the cops behind you?¡± "The cops?" "Yes." "Then what are you going to do with the search?" "I''ll do it." "By yourself?" Hong Seok said to Min Gap-seok, who was wondering. "As you may not know yet, Mr. Lee is also a master of martial arts." "Mugong?" "First of all, trust me and do as Mr. Lee says." At Hong-seok''s words, Min Gap-seok looked at him, shook his head small and looked at Chief Jang. "Let everyone out." "Okay." At Min Gap-seok''s words, Jang did not speak anymore, but took out a radio and gave instructions. "Come out all." One by one, the police began to come out of the school. When all the police searching the school came out, the playground gathered about a hundred people. Police in Gangwon Province also mobilized a large number of troops, including conscripted policemen. "Did everyone come out?" Chief Jang nodded at Jong-seok''s remark. Jong-seok closed his eyes as he walked toward the school. ''Let me see.'' With a slight breath, he opened up a "life division." Argh! I began to feel life in a range of 1 kilometer around the stalactites. Jong-seok frowned while looking at other feelings, excluding the vitality of the police around him. Maybe because it is located in the mountains, many things like rats and wild dogs were caught. Jong-seok, who focused more on him, opened his mouth. "There are two men upstairs, are the police still out?" "Two stories?" "Yes." Chief Jang picked up the radio at Jong-seok''s words. "Who''s upstairs?" [Oh Kang-soo and Jang Dong-min. I''m looking down on the second floor now.] At the words of the radio, Chief Jang looked at Jong-seok with astonished eyes. ''How did you know there was someone upstairs?¡¯ Chief Jang, who looked at Jong-seok with surprised eyes, said on the radio. "Come out quickly." [Okay.] Jong-seok, who glanced at Jang, who cut off the radio with it, focused on "life-separating" again. And... ... Jong-seok kicked the ground. "Found it." With a cry, people quickly followed Jong-seok''s stamping of the ground. But already, Jong-seok was running behind the building, keeping his distance from them in an instant. Surprised at the sight of the police was young. ''Fast!'' Whoa! What''s so fast?¡¯ As soon as he wanted to run, Jong-seok quickly passed 100 meters and disappeared behind the building. Whether the police were surprised or not, the incinerator was visible in the eyes of Jong-seok, who quickly returned to the back of the school. In old school, garbage was burned out of the incinerator, where a human energy was being felt. Fa''at! Standing in front of the incinerator, kicking the ground, Jong-seok looked at the door. The incinerator door was locked. Jong-seok raised his hand and hit him at once. Phew! With the breaking of the lock, the stalactites opened the door. Gaining! With the rusty door screaming and opening, I looked inside Jong-seok. The visibility began to be identified as Jongseok focused on the dark interior and increased his vision. The floor of the incinerator was laid with wooden plywood. And on top of it, there was an angle supported, so it was lifted from the bottom and blocked from being lifted. People approached him from behind as the stalks cleared away. "Is it here?" When asked by detective Bae, Jong-seok cleared the wood and held it out to him and said, "It''s not dark." "Fresh! Bring me the Fresh!" At Detective Bae''s cry, Jong-seok grabbed the plywood and raised it up. Then there was a staircase facing down. "You''ve made a lot of things.¡¯ The incinerator was dug through the floor to make something like a basement. said Jong-seok, muttering inwardly, looking down. "There are stairs underneath." "Mr. Lee, please come out." "It''s not like I should go in and look at the patient first...¡­.¡± "There''s a crime scene down there. I''ll go in first because it could damage the scene." Thinking about Detective Bae''s words, Jong-seok made a point. Saving a child is a priority, but the evidence to capture him should not be damaged by him. "Then look inside and cover your face with a cloth when you bring your child out. It''s not good for your eyes if you''re in the dark and suddenly come out into the "Okay." As Jong-seok pulled out of the back, detective Bae took a flashlight and a towel and began to crawl in carefully. "Is this the right place, Mr. Lee?" Jong-seok nodded at Hong-seok''s words. "I can feel the girl inside." "Feeling good. "I''m not feeling well, but I''m glad I don''t feel too sick." Min Gap-seok asked Jong-seok. "Do you know such a thing without seeing it in person?" "Yes." "So you''re saying it''s military?" "It''s similar." There''s no way to explain it, though it''s a place to find out by the energy of life. Then came Detective Bae''s radio. [Girl found.] Police around shouted in unison at the news that they had found the girl. "Nice!" "Wow!" Jongseok received the radio that Lee Chang-sik had. "How''s the patient?" [No consciousness.] When he said he was unconscious, Jong-seok hurriedly asked. "Hidden?" [Breathing is present. I''ll get him out of here first.] Paramedics rushed into the incinerator at detective Bae''s words. Then when Detective Bae came out carrying the girl on his back, paramedics picked her up and pulled her out. He received a girl Jong-seok and examined Mac. "What do you say?" Jong-seok nodded at Lee Chang-sik''s question. "The energy has weakened a lot, but it''s not so bad." Then he saw Detective Bae, whose head was only sticking out. "Is there anything to eat in there?¡± "There was a bean drink and some bread." "Please bring me that." At Jong-seok''s horse, Detective Bae went down and after a while brought bean drinks and bread. When Jong-seok tried to get a drink, detective Jang, who was next to him, hurriedly put out plastic gloves. "That''s proof, too." Unlike when I first saw him, Jong-seok nodded, wore gloves, and opened the lid after receiving a bean drink. Sweep! If it was sealed, it would sound like bbong! But it just opened. Jong-seok took a sip and spit it out. "?!" "Why, is it gone bad?¡± "There''s a mixture of sleeping pills in it." "Sleeping pills?" "I put some medicine in my drink for fear of running away when you''re not there.¡± When Lee Chang-sik nodded as if he was doing so at Jong-seok''s words, detective Jang held out an envelope of evidence. "Put it in here." As detective Jang said, Jong-seok put bean drinks and bread in an envelope and said, "Hey, do you have a female cop?¡± A female police officer approached Jong-seok from behind. Jong-seok whispered to them quietly. "There is damage to the furnace. And I feel like I''ve had a lower blood pressure.¡­.¡± Jong-seok''s remarks hardened the faces of the female police. "What do you mean?" "......I think I got it." At Jong-seok''s words, a female police officer brought a blanket somewhere and covered her body. "Can I take you to the hospital?¡± "Go ahead." When Jong-seok asked for a notebook, he began to write down the child''s condition in detail. Kang, the victim of the kidnapping of a high school girl in Nowon around 6 p.m. today, was rescued safely.¡­.] 431 Foreign War III Kidnapping a High School Girl (6) On Saturday Jong-seok visited Sung-chul police station early in the morning. Then I called Lee Chang-sik and he came out to meet me in the parking lot. The reason why I visited Seongcheol police station today was to release the bloodshot wounds of the kidnapper. In addition to Lee Chang-sik, Bae and Jang were among the suspects. "Mr. Lee, welcome." Jong-seok smiled and shook hands with them as they smiled and raised their hands. ''It''s definitely different from the beginning.¡¯ At first, he was going to eat Lee Chang-sik because he brought him, but now he is very welcoming. There had to be a difference. It could not have been the same now that the child was rescued safely and solved the case. In addition, both Detective Jang and Detective Bae had a hit on Jong-seok. And with the effect of the blow, both Detective Chang and Detective Bae looked very good. "Go in." At Detective Bae''s words, Jong-seok entered the police station with him. "How''s he doing?" Detective Bae nodded when he said it was him. "I''ve been shivering for the last few days. "What about the horse?" "I''m gibberish. The prosecution thinks he''s pretending to be crazy.¡± Jong-seok nodded at Detective Bae. The mucous blood produced by Jong-seok was what made the point of passage sensitive and reduced the amount of blood flow to the brain. It must have been painful even with a small scratch, and the blood flow to the brain has decreased, so you won''t be able to think properly. Detective Chang said with a frown. "I think the sentence will be commuted if these guys who''ve been taken these days pretend to be crazy.... not a chance this time." "If only it were the old days...¡­.¡± Jong-seok said softly to detective Jang. "But according to the news, there are more victims...¡­.¡± Detective Jang nodded at Jong-seok''s question. "I''ve already given a public briefing, so it''s nothing to hide. As you saw on the news, we found a few more clothes during the field search. But the size of the clothes was slightly different, so we looked at the DNA, and we found the DNA of all the different women." "Ah......." "Phew!" Detective Jang, who shook his head with a sigh, continued. "So I searched around...... We''ve found the remains of four women." Detective Jang''s words hardened Jong-seok''s face. "Four people... ....¡± "It''s a very crazy psycho kid." "Isn''t there any more bodies besides your sphere?" "I don''t think there are any more bodies found in one place. Or... ...will Mr. Lee ask you a question?" "You said no before, but now?¡± Detective Chang scratched his head awkwardly at Jong-seok''s words. "That''s when things were happening......I''m sorry." "No, I wouldn''t have liked it if someone showed up and intervened in my work. I understand." "Thank you for saying that." Entering the police station while talking, Jong-seok headed for the violent crime scene. "Mr. Lee, welcome." Jang Bok-deuk, the chief of the criminal division, and the chief of the police department, who were in the violent crime scene, smiled and welcomed Jong-seok. Just as Chang and Bae''s treatment had changed, so had their treatment. ''It''s certainly soft enough that the case is solved.¡¯ Jong-seok, who greeted the two, saw the suspect sitting on one side. Looking at the suspect shaking, Jong-seok looked at the chief. "How much is the sentence?¡± "It''s the death penalty. The death penalty. Jong-seok saw the suspect when the chief seemed to have nothing to think about. "Isn''t there a death penalty in our country?" "We don''t execute them, but we do sentence them to death. And that means...... you have to live in prison for the rest of your life." "And the CCTV footage from the interrogation room won''t be a problem, will it?¡± "A lawyer Hong Seok came separately and checked the video several times. There''s no way he''ll get out of it. If there is..." "What''s the problem?" The chief wheedled his appetite when he looked at detective Bae. "It''s that Detective Bae cursed a lot.¡­.¡± Detective Bae scratched his head at the chief''s horse. "He''s been spurring me on...¡­.¡± At Detective Bae''s words, the chief shook his head and beat him on the shoulder. "It''s all right. Even in court, no one will blame you if you watch the video. And how can a detective catch a bad guy without swearing that much? I''ll cover all the disciplinary actions. Don''t worry." "Thank you." "What do you mean thanks......Catch the bad guys." Violent detectives responded loudly to the chief''s words as if they were morale-boosting. "We''ll take all of them!" "Yes." Jong-seok looked at the suspect and said, "Let''s look at the status quo first. Whether it''s real or not." "Please." Detectives knew that Jong-seok came to check the suspect''s condition. Jong-seok can''t say that he''s become like that because of his bloodshot eyes. When Jong-seok approached the suspect, he was able to see him drooling and muttering. "Heh! Forward......heh! And then......he." Jong-seok took a few spots of blood when he saw a man drooling while muttering something he couldn''t understand. Then, the man whose eyes came back looked at Jong-seok. "Huck!" Jong-seok looked down at him as he swallowed the wind and fell backward from his chair. "Sa.... ...Save me." Jong-seok, who was looking at himself and afraid of him, slipped his hand on his shoulder. Then he frowned. "You''re... ...really... ...¡± Jong-seok, who was looking at him, moved his fingers again. Jong-seok opened his mouth with a few light spots. "False doesn''t work in front of me." Even Jong-seok said, he trembled and feared. But... ... ''False. There is a difference between deliberately shaking and instinctively shaking. The difference may not be felt by the eyes, but it did not work for Jong-seok, who read muscle movements through the vein. Even if you couldn''t think well because of the poor flow of blood in your head, you''re pretending to be crazy. Perhaps sometimes he tried to use the current situation when he came back to consciousness. ''This guy''s a real psychopath.¡¯ Now he was trying to escape the crisis by pretending to be scared. Hopefully, he will be transferred to a mental hospital, not to a prison. There was a burning hatred and anger over Jong-seok in his eyes. Even himself bit his lips in the creepy madness of a man. "Sorimsa... ...wasn''t this close to Mansong''s party.¡­.¡¯ Perhaps the Sorimsa Killer Mansong group is more guilty of killing people. But... ...the insanity couldn''t keep up with the Mansong party. Mansong is a killer who kills people for money, not a psychopath who enjoys killing people. And now Mansong''s party was in the open, and they were living in the country, using the martial arts they had mastered. But this guy didn''t see the possibility. After seeing him for a while, Jong-seok opened his mouth. "The bodies of four women you killed have been found. Is there more?" When asked by Jong-seok, the man who looked at him with dreaded eyes closed his mouth. He had rather kept his mouth shut when he realized that falsehood did not work as Jong-seok said. Jong-seok looked at him and opened his mouth. "How many people did you kill? Four? Five? Six? Seven...¡­.¡± Jong-seok closed his eyes to the muscles of a man who responded to the number of seven. "You son of a...¡­.¡¯ Jong-seok, who cursed inside, looked at the chief. "The victims are... ...seven." "Il..." ...Gap?" Jong-seok nodded as he looked at the chief looking at him with surprised eyes. The captain clenched his fist at the sight. "You serial killer!" Jong-seok, who was watching the shaking chief, said. "I''ll take you to the interrogation room."¡± The number of victims could simply cover up the lies with yes or no answers, but he had to open his mouth to find out where the other victims were buried. At Jong-seok''s words, the chief saw the detectives. "You son of a... ...carry it." He roared at the chief''s words. He knew that Jong-seok would beat him again when he said he was going to the interrogation room. "You crazies! Can you guys just take an oriental doctor and do this? This guy''s not even a cop!" At the sight of the screaming man, the police grabbed him from both sides and dragged him to the interrogation room. "Let go! Let go!" Jong-seok followed the police when he saw the shouting. And naturally, he went into the interrogation room and interrogated him the same way he did before. After a long period of questioning by Jong-seok, he eventually told the location of the bodies of the other victims he killed. [Breaking news: Seven victims were killed by Kang, a high school girl suspect in Nowon, causing a social shock. Currently, police have recovered seven remains and identified them through Kang''s confession...¡­.] [Mr. Kang, on the other hand, was involved in an assault on inmates in a detention center...]¡­.] *** On Friday, police officers from the Sung-chul Police Department were in a group for medical treatment at the licensed clinic. Jong-seok, who knew that Sung-chul police officers were not feeling well, told Lee Chang-sik every Friday to ask them to come. People at Sung-chul Police Station, booked from 2 p.m. to 3 p.m., were lying in the bedroom. Jong-seok said, pressing down on Detective Bae''s stomach while lying down. " Detective Bae, you''ve got a lot better." "I''ve had a good stomach ever since I''ve had it pulled out once." "That''s a relief, but I''ll give you some acupuncture to control your insides." When Jong-seok put some saliva on Bae''s body, Bae suddenly asked. "But before that......you hit me, didn''t you? "Suta?" "If you can treat it with saliva like this......you don''t have to hit me that hard?" Jong-seok smiled and said to detective Bae''s question. "Actually... ...I was a little upset to see you hit my friend." "Ah...... I apologize again for what happened." "No. And...... I got angry and I did it with a hand-knit, but it works." "Is the needle different from the spoon?¡± "It''s the same as treating people, but for now, it''s effective in stimulating blood all over the body to release the tableware and win blood. Now that you''ve received it, you know how it works, right?" "Well......hum! It was very good except for being sick." Jong-seok, who nodded at detective Bae''s words, suddenly asked. "How''s he doing?" Detective Bae glanced around when he said it was him. But well, there were only detectives at Sung-chul''s police station in the bedroom right now. Still, detective Bae slightly killed his voice and said, "My finger was aching not too long ago." "You must have been hit again." Detective Bae smiled and nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "They''re all bad guys in prison, but there''s a level between them. The worst of them is the one who touched the child. But he killed seven, or eight high school girls....the worst in the world. Besides, you pretend to be crazy and try to get out of here.¡­.¡± It was as if an ugly man was doing something worse. "You broke your leg the other day, didn''t you?¡± "Yes." "Before that, I had a broken rib...¡­.¡± "You''re very interested in him.¡± "Because he''s a bad guy." said detective Bae, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words. "They''re bad guys and strong guys when they''re in the middle of the ordinary and weak, but they''re nothing if they''re stronger and worse than themselves. He''s just the one who got beaten up in there." Jong-seok was able to get up after putting saliva into detective Bae''s words. "Next time, come with your family." "I''m thinking of bringing my kids once during vacation." "Then make yourself at home." Detective Bae closed his eyes to Jong-seok''s words and rested comfortably. 432 Exhibit 4 Beach with Adults (1) Jong-seok was walking along the beach with his elders. "It''s nice to be out at sea after a long time." "I know.¡± The wind was cold and cold because it was winter beach, but adults seemed to feel good. Won Seung-hwan said, looking at adults looking at the sea with happy faces. "Is it good?" "Good." "The vice minister has given us a lot of support this time, so let''s have fun.¡± It was thanks to Won Seung-hwan''s suggestion that Moon Bang-woo''s adults came to the beach this time. The vice minister of culture, sports and tourism, who was helped to recover cultural assets, showed small sincerity to ask them to eat. That''s why Won asked adults to go get some fresh air. Adults saw Cha In-beom at Won Seung-hwan''s words. The Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism showed such sincerity, but the Ministry of Foreign Affairs asked if there was anything. Cha In-beom kicked his head in the gaze. "Why do you guys love free stuff so much?" "What''s free...... our Hong Seok and Mr. Lee worked hard to make this happen." "That''s your ball, is that yours?" "Are we strangers? So you''re not there?" Cha In-beom shook his head at Kang Chul-jae''s horse and slipped out an envelope. "Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs has dignity. What do you mean... ...why not? "Oh!" "How much?" "Not much. But the vice minister gave it to us, so let''s have fun.¡± When Cha In-beom gave Won an envelope, he checked the contents of the envelope and tilted his head. "It''s the same amount as the envelope I received?" "Because you and I have done something......the vice ministers would have talked to each other and set the price." The principal laughed at the two men''s words. "Anyway, we''ve got two envelopes, so we can get twice as big.¡± Cha In-beom laughed at the principal. "Why do you like free so much when you''re rich?" "Who in the world doesn''t like free food? It''s free what everyone likes, rich or small." When the adults laughed at him, Jong-seok said. "Let''s go in and have lunch first." "Let''s do that.¡± The adults looked at the sea one more time and turned their steps. Following the elders, Jongseok also saw the sea. ''Winter sea is nice, too.¡¯ Hot summer sea is good, but winter sea is good too. For now, it is quiet because there are no people. Jong-seok, who was looking at the sea, headed to the pension he had caught near the sea with his elders. The pension with a view of the sea was neat and nice. There were several pensions that looked like detached houses, one of which was for adults. "I''ll have rice balls and cabbage doenjang soup for lunch." "Can we help you?" Jong-seok shook his head at the principal''s words. "I''ve got all the ingredients ready, so all I have to do is boil them." Then Jong-seok entered the pension and came out with a large pot and burner. "Are you going to do it outside?¡± Jong-seok nodded at what Kang Chul-jae said as he lifted the pot. "You said it would be better to eat it on a cold day when you ate cabbage soybean paste soup on a transport boat before." "Ah! Do you still remember that?" "Of course." With a smile, Jong-seok put a burner on the table in front of the pension and put water in the pot. "But will the water boil soon on this cold day?¡± "I know. Besides, it''s windy...¡­.¡± Jong-seok put his hands on both sides of the pot when Kang Chul-jae said, blocking the wind with a burner box. "I''m the master." "Master?" When Kang Chul-jae looked at the stone as if he was wondering, the stone had a history. Argh! Water vapor began to rise from the water in the pot under the heat from the hand of Jong-seok. Argh! Argh! At the sight of the boiling water in an instant, the steel saw the pot with surprised eyes. "Is it possible to do this with the interior?" "This is the application of internal engineering. With a smile, Jong-seok added the ingredients as the water in the pot began to boil to some extent. Jongseok was prepared at home in advance, so all he had to do was to open the bag and put it in. Jong-seok, who put soybean paste and vegetables one by one in the bag, lastly put cabbages. "It smells good." "It seems like my body is already warming up." As adults seemed happy to see the boiling cabbage soybean paste soup, Jong-seok went into the pension and brought a shopping bag. "Eat this first before you eat soup." What came out of the shopping bag was rice balls wrapped in plastic wrap. "I haven''t had Mr. Lee''s rice balls in a while.¡± The adults suddenly tilted their heads as they picked up the rice balls. "It''s warm." "Right?" Contrary to expectations that it would be cold, Jong-seok smiled and said as adults wondered about the warm rice balls. "It''s warm in the internal strength." Moon Jae-chul laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s expensive rice balls and expensive soybean paste soup." "Expensive?" "Do you know how many patients are willing to receive internal treatment?" "Are there so many patients?¡± Jong-seok nodded at the principal looking at him as if he was proud. "There are a lot of patients and a lot of useless people." "Nonsense?" When the principal saw what he was saying, Moon Jae-chul said with a smile. "Mr. Lee''s skills are so outstanding that he''s doing some internal treatment...... people who are not sick often come." "Who''s not sick?" "Energy strength or plastic surgery." "What does that mean?" When the adults saw what that meant, Moon Jae-chul scratched his head and said, "It''s the most important thing for men and women." "That''s true." "Is that why people are coming to ask Mr. Lee to give you some energy saliva?" When Moon Jae-chul nodded, Kang Chul-jae said stealthily. "Isn''t illness a disease that can''t be?" Jong-seok smiled and put rice balls into his mouth at the sound of adults. "Eat for now." At Jong-seok''s words, adults nodded and put rice balls into their mouths. Then a slight wonder came to the faces of the grown-ups. "Today''s rice balls are a little different from what they used to be.¡± "I see. Kind of......it feels greasy." Jongseok''s rice balls are also familiar to the elders of Moonbang-woo. When Moon Bang-woo''s elders go far away, Jong-seok always brought rice balls like snacks. But the rice balls I ate today felt a little greasy, unlike my usual lightness. Of course it''s delicious and not annoying. "I made it a little greasy." "Do you want to?" The greasy taste isn''t bad, but......I wondered why he made the plain rice balls greasy. Looking at such adults, Jong-seok asked. "But it''s delicious, isn'' "Mr. Lee made it, and of course it''s delicious." When he saw Jongseok doenjangguk, who nodded at Kang Chul-jae, he put it in a bowl and held it out. "Eat rice balls and try cabbage doenjang soup.¡± At Jong-seok''s horse, adults ate rice balls and drank cabbage soybean paste soup. Then there was little admiration on his face. "Oh...... that''s good." "I know... ...I just like the savory yet spicy thing." Jong-seok said that adults drank soybean paste soup with happy faces. "The weather is cold, so I made it a little spicy." "Good." Kang Chul-jae, who was laughing and drinking cabbage soybean paste soup, suddenly said. "Is it to make the rice balls greasy, to make the cabbage doenjang soup more delicious?" "How are you?" "It looks like the remaining fat in my mouth is being washed away by cabbage soybean paste soup. And it''s a little greasy, but it''s a little bittersweet. Jong-seok nodded at Kang Chul-jae. "If you eat greasy food and drink warm, spicy soup, you can feel good about your mouth and keep your stomach warm. Rice balls were made to eat cabbage soybean paste soup more deliciously." Literally, Jongseok made rice balls a little greasy to enjoy cabbage soybean paste soup more deliciously. And some of the elders in the literary world made it greasy to endure the cold because they were old. Kang Chul-jae, who smiled and ate rice balls and cabbage soybean paste soup alternately, suddenly said. "But I don''t think she likes patients who come for energy therapy or beauty." Jong-seok shook his head at the words of the steel. "No way. As he said, energy and beauty are the biggest concerns for men and women." "But why do you call him a useless patient?¡± "Power is a big problem if you''re a married couple or a house without kids yet. And women''s plastic surgery doesn''t mean they''re dying, but if they''re not too confident about their appearance, they become weak and sick to the heart.... it''s a serious illness for the person concerned, even if they think it''s something like that." "He''s been watching us a few times, and we''ve seen it work....can you get plastic surgery?" Jong-seok is an old patient, so they have been treated with energy-enhancing saliva. So I know the effects. As young as I was, I could get a meat side dish for breakfast after a long time, even though I couldn''t do it just as I did when I was young. But I''ve never heard of plastic surgery. "It''s hard to put a knife on your face like a sheep and make your features look perfect, but it works on the skin side." Moon Jae-chul smiled at Jong-seok''s words. "Women hear beauty when their skin is clean." "And even if you''re not at Seoul Hospital, energy and skin care are items that you''ve seen at licensed clinics." The principal tilted his head at Jong-seok''s remark. "If it''s a doctor you''ve seen in the licensed clinic, you wouldn''t have a problem with it.... why did you say useless?" "I hate breaking the order of care the most.¡± "Order of care?" Moon Jae-chul shook his head when the principal wondered. "VIPs." "Ah......." Adults nodded as if they understood what Moon Jae-chul said. VIPs certainly won''t wait for the order of treatment. And Jong-seok hated it. "So?" Jong-seok shook his head at the principal''s question. "If you apply for a formal medical treatment, we''ll let you go. But if you go straight to the director''s office and ask for treatment without any order...¡­.¡± "What do you want?" "I let go of my saliva." "Chim?" When adults wondered, Moon Jae-chul looked at his friends and said, "Have you ever seen a meter-long saliva?" "One meter?" "What saliva is one meter long?" "There you are." Moon Jae-chul smiled and opened his hands wide to show the approximate size. "When Mr. Lee comes in with that big saliva and hits the VIPs, I really......I broke out in a cold sweat. I was wondering if that would fit in a human body.¡± "So?" "So what......you come, you cough a few times, and you just stand up and go. Or you get your bowels from here to here." Adults laughed when Moon Jae-chul pretended to drool from head to belly button. You can guess why Jong-seok took such a big needle. Looking at such adults, Jong-seok said, "And there''s one thing that''s really unique." "What do you mean?" "When I ask you to make a formal appointment in good words, you say the same thing." "What do you say?¡± When asked about the steel, Jong-seok coughed in vain and stuck out his finger. "You know who I am!" The adults sighed at Jong-seok''s yell. "We''re all ashamed." Jong-seok shook his head with a smile at the elders'' words. "Then let me say a word. If I see you for the first time today and you know who the teacher is, should I be an oriental doctor? Should I be a fortune teller?" "Hahaha! That''s funny." "I want to see the other person''s face once I hear that.¡± Moon Jae-chul sighed at the elders'' words. "It put me through some trouble." "If you don''t like VIPs, it''s going to be hard to run the hospital.¡± Moon Jae-chul laughed at the principal''s words. "I''m a business man before I''m a doctor, so if I ask nicely, I get a good favor, too. But if you make threats, not requests...¡­.¡± Moon Jae-chul, who stopped talking, continued looking at his friends. "I''m thinking of emigrating to China." "What?" Moon Jae-chul said, looking at his friends watching as if they were wondering what that meant. "Didn''t President Qin give you the Order of the People''s Hero? That would make a living even if it opened in China." Only then did adults laugh when they found out that Moon Jae-chul''s words were a joke. "Don''t talk nonsense, and you should retire soon." "I know. He''s over seventy and still holds his place.... don''t you hear the scum?" "For now, I won''t do it in front of me." With a smile, Moon Jae-chul said, scooping up one more ladle of cabbage soybean paste soup. "Let''s go eat and take another round around.¡± At the words of Moon Jae-chul, adults melted away the cold by eating warm cabbage soybean paste soup. 433 the seaside (2) with four adults. After having a simple lunch with adults, Jong-seok was cleaning up. And next to him, Kang Chul-jae and the principal were washing the dishes. Jong-seok told me to let him do it, but they did the dishes, and they did rock-paper-scissors. There, Kang Chul-jae and the principal lost and washed the dishes like this. Jong-seok, who finished washing dishes with the two, came out to the yard. "You''ve set the table. What are you cleaning up?¡± "I''ll take care of it if they ask me to." Jong-seok saw the principal and Kang Chul-jae as the elders said. They could be called adults or children, but Jong-seok would be rude if he called them children. ''I''m a baby to adults. He''s not a child to me.'' said Jong-seok, muttering inwardly. "Now go up the mountain.¡± "Winter Mountain...¡­.¡± Kang Chul-jae smiled and saw his friends. "I''m still in shape, so I''m fine. Can you guys climb the mountain in winter? Winter mountains are quite difficult." The principal laughed at Kang Chul-jae''s remarks. "I don''t know if you''re gonna be okay. I''m in good shape from morning and evening farming." "Hahaha! I recently sparred with a 22-year-old college student and made rice cakes, and it''s a shame I couldn''t show it." "Are you still boxing?" "I sweat and spar for an hour in the morning and evening. The director is asking me to go to an amateur competition." With a smile, the thick padded jacket burst as the steel pressed the forearm. "Geoam''s body is still good." "Still, three or four young guys are one fist." Jong-seok smiled at the appearance of such steel materials. "Let''s go, then." Adults began to carry backpacks on Jong-seok''s horse. Jongseok carried a large backpack on his back and a bag in one hand. The steel held out its hand at the sight. "Give me one." "That''s all right. Then let''s go." Kang Chul-jae asked for a few more loads, but Jong-seok just smiled and walked. Behind the pension was a small mountain, where you could walk without having to drive. Climbing the mountain with the adults, Jong-seok sometimes looked back. To see if adults are having a hard time. But adults were climbing the mountain not too hard. Moon Jae-cheol had a hard time, but Kang Chul-jae lifted his backpack from the side and pushed him from the back, so he was following him. "Are you all right, Director?" "I thought it was a low mountain, so I thought it was funny......the mountain is a mountain." When Moon Jae-chul said, Jong-seok looked at him and said, "You just have to go up a little bit more, so cheer up." "Okay." When Moon Jae-cheol went up the mountain again, wiping his sweat, Jong-seok saw it. If I could, I wanted to hold my head in the back of Moon Jae-chul and give him a lift. If you lift up your internal strength, you will recover your strength and gain strength, so that you will have nothing difficult to do right now. But Jong-seok did not. Sometimes you need to use your physical strength to improve your physical strength. Now is the time, but this hard thing comes back in strength. You can''t overdo it because you''re old, but if you go up to the mountain and give me a light massage, the strain will be relieved.¡­. ''It would be good for the director to overdo it now. And... ...I need to get the director to exercise.¡¯ Compared to other adults, Moon Jae-chul''s physical strength is much lower. As he was in office, he seemed to have less time to exercise than other adults. Thinking about taking care of Moon Jae-chul''s exercise separately, Jong-seok looked at other adults'' faces. Everything looks fine except Moon Jae-cheol, but Jong-seok started climbing the mountain again. Jong-seok, who climbed the mountain, stood in front of the cliff of the mountain with his elders. "Wow...... that''s good." Standing on the edge of a cliff that leaped out into the sea, I felt as if I were floating in the sea. In addition, there is a pavilion on one side of the cliff, which is good for resting. Seeing adults stretching happily or breathing deeply in the endless sea, Jong-seok lowered his backpack on his back in a pavilion. Jong-seok, who took out a bucket of water from his backpack, held both sides in his hands and carried on his inner strength. Argh! Argh! A moment later, as warm energy flowed out of the bucket, the cups were taken out of the backpack. "Have some coffee." "Coffee? Coffee sounds good." As the adults approached with a smile, Jong-seok took the mix coffee out of his backpack. "Mix coffee is the best in the mountains." "Yes, it felt like I was running low on sugar, and I''m going to wake up." Jong-seok poured me water as I watched adults laugh and tear the cup of mixed coffee. "Good." While drinking coffee, I looked down at the adults looking down the mountain and unpacked Jong-seok''s luggage. What came out of the luggage were hwaseon paper, brushes and inkstones. When Jong-seok put them down, the adults took their places one by one, holding paper and brushes. "We can write about winter and the sea.¡± Adults nodded at Kang Chul-jae''s words. It was the most ideal subject beyond standing here. Watching adults pouring water into the inkstone and going to eat, Jongseok also ground the ink on one side. After writing with adults, Jong-seok was able to see people walking around the pension. Like Jong-seok and Moon Bang-woo, other guests who came on the trip seemed to have begun to enter the room. Jong-seok was preparing dinner while the adults, who sweated up the mountain, entered the pension and changed their clothes. "Sir." Turning his head to the sound of calling himself, Jong-seok could see the pension owner bringing something in both hands. "Good pension." The owner smiled at Jong-seok''s horse and looked at the pension. "It''s a place that Mr. Lee recommended, so I''ll make it pretty.¡± The owner was a patient on his way to Gangwon-do when Jong-seok was a health doctor. To be exact, the owner''s mother brought him here because he was sick, but when Jong-seok said that the scenery here was good, he came and built a pension. "But what''s that?¡± "I thought you might have brought some meat, so I brought some seafood." When the owner put the bag on the table in front of the pension, seafood such as squid and shrimp appeared. "It tastes good if you grill seafood with us later on." "Thank you for the meal." Jong-seok''s horse said while the owner looked at Jong-seok''s horse. "And those old men?" "They''re in the same group as me." At Jong-seok''s answer, the owner looked at the pension as if he was wondering. It is strange to hear that it is the same group as the elderly who come out one by one from the pension. There is only one young man, and the rest are all grandfathers. However, there was no reason for the owner to pay attention to the various people who came to the pension. "If you come in the summer, you can float a boat in front of you and play in the water, so please come in the summer." "Is there a boat?¡± "I like fishing, so I have a boat. So they also attach a banana tube to the boat and drag it." "Good." When the adults came out to talk about this and that with a smile, Jong-seok hurried to prepare dinner. *** After dinner, Jong-seok made a bonfire with his elders and was talking. "This summer was so hot.¡± "I know.¡± "But...... isn''t winter too cold again?" "But winter is bearable. I don''t know how cold it is if I dress warm." "It''s hot in summer, it''s cold in winter......it''s normal, but it''s too hot and too cold.¡± "But what''s scarier is......that next year will be hotter and colder.¡± The topic of conversation among adults was weather. There was no topic to talk about, but adults were having a good time with miscellaneous stories. The principal, who was looking at such friends, saw Jong-seok. "Don''t you think Mr. Lee should have children now?" Adults stopped talking at the principal''s words. Then he looked at the stalks in unison. "And then...... Mr. Lee''s child is late." "Isn''t Miss Sumi old, too?" "Yes, Mr. Lee is 35 this year...... wasn''t Miss Sumi two years old?" "Hmmm... ...then you''re still an old woman.¡­.¡± Moon Jae-chul laughed at the chatter of adults. "What an old mountain is that these days? There are quite a few pregnant women who give birth at the age of 40. And since Miss Sumi and Ms. Lee are both in good health, we''ll be right there when we say "Hahahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Is that so?" "And since Mr. Lee is an oriental doctor, it will be quicker if he makes and feeds some herbal medicine that is good for pregnancy." I laughed at my elders'' words. "I was thinking about a baby now." "Really?" "Then Miss Sumi, are you coming to Korea?¡± He laughed at Kang Chul-jae''s expectant gaze. "Geoam, aren''t you too fond of sumi? Sometimes you seem to like Sumi more than I do." "I like Mr. Lee, but......I''d prefer a pretty Miss Sumi." Looking at Kang Chul-jae smiling, Jong-seok said, "Sumi, when the movie is over now, I''m going to do it in earnest." Adults laughed at Jong-seok''s emphasis on smashing his fist. "There''s a time for the baby." "If I do this well, I''m not sure I''ll have a young member in my stationery store next year.¡± Jong-seok smiled and nodded at the elders. "I''m working hard! I''ll bring him back as soon as I can." "Do so." Then Jong-seok looked at the night sky. It was exceptionally clear and clear, perhaps because the sea was in the sky. "Baby... ...take some time off and make it from now?¡¯ Jong-seok was also thinking about having a baby these days. Lee Soo-mi has been busy and has not spoken, but as adults say, she is also old, so she slowly thought of a baby. So after this movie, I was going to talk to you and have it......it sounded like a good idea to be ready from now on. In addition, there is about a month left until the filming of the movie, so if we start from now on, we can have a child and rest at the end of the shooting. Jong-seok, who thought so, saw Moon Jae-cheol. "Well, can I take a vacation?¡± "Are you on vacation?" Speaking of which......to prepare in Canada.¡± The principal laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "It''s better to take it out at once." "Sudam, let Mr. Lee go on vacation." Moon Jae-chul nodded at his friends. "I don''t think Mr. Lee has ever taken a vacation this year, so we can use it all at once. And..." Moon Jae-chul, who was in his pocket for a while, took his cell phone out of his pocket, went into the Internet, saw something, and nodded. "I''ve got a few surgeries left, so...... I think you''ll just have to organize that and take your vacation from the 16th in two weeks. And how about a month?" "A month?" "Since you''re on vacation from the 16th and it''s New Year''s Day, you can think of it as pulling your vacation next year." "Then I''ll thank you." "Then let''s do that...¡­.¡± Moon Jae-chul raised his glass. "For our teacher''s child!" At Moon Jae-chul''s words, adults laughed and drank glasses to each other. "For Mr. Lee''s child!" Jong-seok smiled and raised his glass to the cheers of his elders. "For the child...¡­.¡± *** Jong-seok was getting off at the airport in Canada. With Moon Jae-cheol''s consideration, he took a vacation and had a big dream of having a baby. Jong-seok, who got off at the airport, could see Lee Soo-mi''s manager waiting for him. "You don''t have to pick me up." "So Sumi told me to go and get it, so many times it came out as a torch. Let''s get out." Jong-seok picked up his luggage and followed the manager Hong An-na''s words. Jong-seok said, riding in a car driven by Hong An-na. "When does the movie end?¡± "We''re done with the shoot in the next month or so.¡± "Then what''s the schedule after that?" "I''ve filmed it, so I''m going to take some time off. I''m going to Korea.¡± "Do you have any schedule in Korea?" "Su-mi is active in foreign countries, but she is based in Korea. So when I rest, I have to do a few entertainment shows or commercials in Korea." "You don''t rest, either." "That''s what all entertainers do." Jong-seok nodded at Hong An-na''s words. ''For now... ...let''s talk to Sumi and think about the schedule.'' I haven''t told Lee Soo-mi about my child yet. I''m trying to meet in person, talk, and think. And Hong An-na''s car, carrying such stones, moved toward Toronto''s park, where filming was underway. 434 Exhibit 4 Beach with Adults (3) Filming was going on at a park in Toronto. Papapot! Papapot! Wearing a white blouse and a knee-deep black skirt, Lee Soo-mi was running here and there, chasing those in green tights. Fa''at! Lee Soo-mi stepped on the chair and jumped up and got up rolling on the ground. Both sides of the black skirt were torn, revealing the thighs slightly, which looked very sexy. And with another leap forward, the director shouted loudly. "OK! Lee! Good job!" When the director smiled and shouted loudly as if she liked it, Lee Soo-mi lowered her head and checked the footage. Then he said regretfully when he saw the scene of him running with his chair. "I want to do this jump again." "I''ve run five times now. Are you sure you'' Too much is bad for your ankle." "It''s all right. I think we''d better make this place a little more lively here. And my husband is coming later." "Oh! That Korean hero husband?" "Yes." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the director who was looking at the screen for a while nodded. "Then do it." At the director''s instruction, the staff set up the chairs again and began to prepare for the shooting. Meanwhile, the staff brought water and towels to Lee Soo-mi. While drinking water, the staff fixed Lee Soo-mi''s makeup and brought her a new skirt. There is a scene where a skirt is torn while running, so you have to wear a new skirt and run. Jong-seok was watching Lee Soo-mi on one side of the set. "You''re a little overacting." Although it was a short distance, Lee ran with all her might and turned away with all her might. Running is also a problem, but a sharp turn like that causes the biggest strain on the ankle. In addition, kicking a chair and rolling the ground at the end was also an action that was too much for the body. And now Lee Soo-mi is continuing it without a substitute. Hong An-na nodded at Jong-seok''s murmur. "It''s Sumi''s strength to act with no body. And Sumi is very greedy about acting. Even if you became a director, if you don''t like it, go on." Hong An-na said, Jong-seok ate up his appetite while looking at Lee Soo-mi. "That''s too much." "Well, what a big movie this is. If this is a hit, our Sumi will be as successful as Scarlett Johann." "Are you an actor who plays the monologue of the Avengers?" "Yes. This time, Su-mi will definitely become a world star. And if we hit the jackpot here again, we can join the Avengers next time." Hong An-na''s confident words said Jong-seok while looking at Lee Soo-mi. "But I know it''s a hero movie, but what is it?" "It''s a Canadian hero movie working with the Avengers." "Is there a hero in Canada?" "There are heroes in Korea, too." Jong-seok saw her when he heard that there was a hero in Korea. "Is it in Korea, too?¡± "Avengers was also filmed in Korea. So I made Gumiho Korean Hero as an event.¡± Jong-seok, who nodded as if it were Hong An-na''s words, saw Lee Soo-mi. Lee Soo-mi was running back to the starting point. Then Lee Soo-mi, who ran a few more times, stopped filming as if she liked it. When Lee Soo-mi''s shooting was over, this time the male actor began filming. Hong An-na approached Lee Soo-mi when she saw it and announced that Jong-seok had arrived. Lee Soo-mi welcomed him and hurried to Jong-seok. "Honey!" Jong-seok smiled and waved at Lee Soo-mi, who was approaching with a bright smile. "I''m here." At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi came to him and straight out her lips. "Huck! What''s wrong?" When surprised Jong-seok grabbed Lee Soo-mi and stopped, Lee Soo-mi laughed. "This is the West, so this is just a greeting. Others don''t even care." Jong-seok looked around at Lee Soo-mi''s words. And as Lee Su-mi said, she smiled at no one looking at her side. "Ah... ...then...... let''s say hello." said Lee Soo-mi, who kissed the lips lightly on Jong-seok''s horse. "When did you come?" "I came earlier, but I waited because it seemed like you were filming.¡± "How was it?" "You did a good job..." Is your ankle okay?" Jong-seok stroked Lee Soo-mi''s ankle with his hand. Then he pressed down a few places with his fingers. "Ah! It''s cool." "I''ve got a lot of heat in my ankle because it''s too much.¡± "Because it''s acting." While massaging Lee Soo-mi''s words for her ankles, Jong-seok saw the filming site. A man dressed in tights was running and rolling madly towards somewhere. "Is that America with the Avengers?" "Yes. He comes to Canada and gets involved with the heroes here, and the story goes on.¡± Lee Soo-mi, who was explaining the movie, said while drinking coffee from Hong An-na. "We''re going to take a good rest in Korea for a while after the movie, so let''s take a good rest and not do anything." "My sister said you have work to do even if you go to Korea?¡± Lee Soo-mi saw Hong An-na at Jong-seok''s horse. "You got a schedule?¡± "Then, do you play in Korea? I''m going to do some fan service, go on a few entertainment shows, and shoot a commercial." "I was going to take a good rest this time. "Do it while resting. I didn''t catch much.¡± Jong-seok smiled at Hong An-na''s words. "Yes, it''s boring when you rest.¡± "I''m tired of... There''s so much to do." Jong-seok smiled at Lee Soo-mi and nodded as he looked at her. ''I''ll tell you after the shoot.¡¯ You might get upset if you say something during the shoot. When Jong-seok thought of it, Lee Soo-mi took him to the director. The director was carefully watching the screen coming in through the camera. And... ... "OK!" At the OK sign, the staff approached the actors and helped them with makeup or relaxation. Meanwhile, Lee Soo-mi introduced Jong-seok to the director. "Director, my husband.¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the director stood up as he pulled the earphones out of his ears. "James." "This is Jongseok Lee." "Lee... ...no, it''s Sumi. You''re both confused with Lira." Lee Soo-mi and Jong-seok are both confused by Lira. "I''ve heard a lot about Lee from Sumi." "I hope it was a good story." "It was a good story. And he''s a huge bedclothes who can control all the diseases with just one saliva. I heard the Chinese president is getting treatment from Li, too." "It''s not a full bottle." "But is the Chinese president an ordinary person? If that''s the kind of person who gets treated by Lee, that''s great." "Oh! Shall I take a look at the director while you''re here?" "Me?" "Have you ever been hit?" "I don''t have..." "He''s a movie maker, so I think it''d be nice to experience a lot of things...... how, would you like a shot?" The director shook his head with a smile at Jong-seok''s words. "I''m afraid of injections, so my saliva is fine." "You don''t seem to be feeling well." "Me?" "Looking at his face and sometimes he presses his chest with his hands......I think it''s because I feel sick." "Do you know just by looking?" "You''ll have to take the pulse to know the details, but it seems so.¡± "You mean holding a Mac on the wrist?" "Yes." When Jong-seok reached out his hand, the director looked at him with curious eyes and extended his wrist. It is the first time for a bedclothes to be treated by a bedclothes, so the director is concerned. Jong-seok, who grabbed the coach''s wrist, briefly looked down and opened his mouth. "You have a lot of stress." "Who''s a director who doesn''t get stressed out when filming?" "That''s true, too. You''re healthy except for gastritis from stress." At Jong-seok''s words, the director smiled and lowered his hand. "So you don''t have to spit?" When the director said he was afraid of acupuncture, Jong-seok said while looking at him. "My saliva doesn''t hurt." "That''s what doctors say. It doesn''t hurt." Jong-seok laughed at the director''s words. "When you wake up in the morning, don''t you feel sick and bloated after eating? And sometimes bitter water will come up in the evening." "Huh? How do you do that?¡± "Because it''s gastritis." Then Jong-seok took out his bedroom from his bag. "Wouldn''t it be better to get some saliva every time you eat?" "If you get spanked...... Does gastritis heal right away?" "It''s not a bar, it''s a four-day job. But..." Jong-seok held the director''s hand and drooled before he could say anything. "Huck!" Suddenly, the director swallowed the wind in vain and hardened his body. It is not because the stalactites are mucous, but because the saliva sticks into their hands, they harden in surprise. Looking at such a director, Jong-seok quickly added a few more saliva. "It doesn''t hurt, does it?" "What?" "It doesn''t hurt." At Jong-seok''s words, the director looked at his hand in surprise. I had six needles in my hand before I knew it....I had no sensation except for the saliva stuck in my mouth. "It doesn''t hurt." When the director, who was looking at his hands with surprised eyes, tried to wave his hands, Jong-seok hurriedly stopped him. "Then I''m drooling. Stay still." The director, who nodded at Jong-seok''s words, said while he was salivating. "This really does heal......Growl!" A loud burp came out of the director''s mouth while he was speaking. When the coach spoke, Jong-seok turned his saliva and put it in. "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Jong-seok smiled and drew saliva at the director''s continuous burping. "Crrrrrrrrrr!" Lastly, the director, who burped heavily, stroked his chest with his hand. "Oh...... I just thought my guts were sticking out of my mouth." "You''re a city woman, aren''t you?"¡± "Yes." I had no choice but to. The cold tableware above was pumped out of his mouth. Looking at such a director, Jong-seok said, "Can I hug you from behind for a moment?¡± "You know me? Me?" "I don''t feel good, but......for watching the screen." Jong-seok leaned back and pretended to look at the screen and said, "It makes the organs shrink." "Ah......then try it." Westerners hate the same sex touching their bodies. Of course, some people don''t like it, but most people don''t like it, so they asked for their understanding first. With the director''s permission, Jong-seok went behind him, put his hands under his armpits and pulled them hard. Boom boom! Boom boom! "Crrrrrrrrr!" With a strong back pull, Jong-seok put his leg between his legs and fixed it. Then he twisted his body from side to side. Boom boom! Boom boom! "Ugh! Ugh!" Whenever I heard a bone breaking sound from my body, I groaned and a cool look on the director''s face was revealed. Jong-seok, who had twisted his body several times, took it off. "How are you?" "Ah......it''s so cool." Jong-seok said in the director''s words. "It''s not good to keep your body down. Please stretch from time to time, even during filming." "Thank you." Jong-seok nodded at the director''s words and saw Lee Soo-mi. When Lee Soo-mi raised her thumb, Jong-seok smiled and walked to one side with her. "I''ll make you some good tea up there. Give it to the director." "You''re good at foreign aid." "This time it''s a big hit so Sumi becomes a world star." "Good. When I become a world star, I''ll build a four-story building for my husband''s oriental clinic." Lee Soo-mi''s remarks made me laugh. There is no need for Lee Soo-mi to set up an oriental medical clinic. Jongseok has saved a lot of money. However, there was no reason not to receive it if they had to prepare it. "When will the shooting be over?" "There''s a scene where you two join together after he finishes filming. All you have to do is film that. And there''s no shooting for a few days." "You said you had a month to shoot, but you don''t have a shoot?¡± "Only one shot inside. Without my God, I don''t shoot." "Korea keeps shooting." "That''s because Korea has a tight schedule.... not in foreign countries." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok held her hand and sat in a chair on one side of the park and talked about this and that. 435 Exhibit 4 Beach (4) with Adults Jong-seok was lying in her hotel with Lee Soo-mi, who had finished filming. "Ha! It''s so nice to lie down like this with Jong-seok.¡± Jong-seok opened his mouth when he saw Lee Soo-mi leaning her head against her chest with a pleasant face. "I have something to say." "What do you want to say? "Now we''re... Shouldn''t we cut back on our work and have a hard time?¡± At Jong-seok''s words, Lee Soo-mi took the head off his chest and looked up. "Baby?" "No?" Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s question. "He must have been on the same wavelength with me." "You were thinking about the baby, too?¡± Lee Soo-mi raised her upper body at Jong-seok''s horse. "Well, my mom told me why I won''t have a baby when I''m eight next year." "Your mother-in-law?" "I didn''t think I was old, but...... Mom says it''s hard for an old woman or a pregnant woman to have a late birth." "So what do you think?¡± "What do you think......I''ll make it hard. Smiling, Lee Soo-mi climbed onto Jong-seok. Jong-seok smiled at the sight and hugged her and said, stealthily. "The dress was... ...sexy." Lee Soo-mi laughed at Jong-seok''s remarks. "You don''t really change." "People die when they change. You want me dead?¡± "No way." Then Lee Soo-mi woke up and took out the costumes from the closet on one side. "What''s so much?¡± "I thought you''d like it, so I''ve collected the costumes. Pick one." When Lee Soo-mi said, Jong-seok smiled and looked at the clothes and picked out clothes similar to what she wore today. When Lee Soo-mi entered the bathroom to change her clothes, Jong-seok suddenly tilted his head while looking at other clothes. But why am I so into this?¡¯ Considering that I became obsessed with costumes, it started when I was filming "Gegeogul Jeong Do-jeon" a long time ago. It was the first time Lee Soo-mi was dressed as a guard. In the eyes of Jong-seok, who was thinking about it, Lee Soo-mi changed her outfit. Jong-seok smiled brightly and hugged her. "Let''s make a baby." *** During his stay in Canada, Jong-seok followed Lee Soo-mi around the filming site. I spent my time watching the shooting, taking care of the staff members''s bodies, and so on. As a result, the favorability of the staff and actors for Jong-seok soared. Jong-seok gets better and refreshed when he touches his hands. Besides, since it''s an action movie, actors and extras are not feeling well. When Jong-seok touched Jong-seok, the pain was gone, and the good feeling was bound to rise. In particular, the main character, America, even tried to scout Jong-seok as a personal trainer. And sometimes on days when Lee Soo-mi''s filming was free, she went to famous Toronto restaurants or sightseeing places with her. Vroom! Vroom! The cars were belching out the engine noise. And walking among the cars, stuntmen and technicians were checking the car. A lot of cars were prepared today because there was a chase shooting. Vroom! Vroom! The stuntmen checked the engines and brakes of the cars they were supposed to drive. In the case of a car chase, people are important, but cars that need to be driven are also important. If you didn''t eat the brakes, you could have had a big accident, which could lead to a chain of accidents. That''s why stuntmen and technicians look at the car in detail. And there was a stalactite under such a car. Vroom! Vroom! With the sound of the engine, the stalks crawled out from under the car. "The oil is leaking." At Jong-seok''s horse, the mechanic sat in the driver''s seat and moved the car a little forward. Then the engineer, who saw where the car was moving, looked at the oil a little off the floor and looked at the stalks. "You only heard the engine and knew?¡± "The engine sounded a little weird." "That''s great. We didn''t catch it either. Then the engineer crawled under the car. Jong-seok crawled under the car and gave first aid to the oil leak with the engineer. Jong-seok, who prevented the oil from leaking, traveled between cars to check his condition. Today''s car chase is Lee Soo-mi''s play, so Jong-seok should check every single one by one. Vroom! Vroom! Walking among the cars making engine noises, Jong-seok began to look for cars with strange sounds one by one. But there were only a few problematic cars. And even if there was a problem, they were cars that didn''t have much trouble driving. There was no big problem because the cars were already checked several times since they were going into the chase. Jong-seok, who checked the cars, headed to where Lee Soo-mi was waiting. Lee Soo-mi was wearing a black motorcycle suit that clung to her body and was playing hardball. Sweep! Sweep! Lee Soo-mi''s body moved smoothly according to the ball. ''Well done.'' Although it can''t be compared to Jongseok, Lee Soo-mi''s ball was very skillful. Moreover, although faintly, the wind swept and scattered from Lee Soo-mi''s palm. ''Lack of history? If you can wrap up the wind and absorb it, you''ll achieve better.¡¯ Lee Soo-mi is Jong-seok''s wife. As a result, Jong-seok worked hard to examine her training and fed her healthy spirit. And I was able to absorb the medicine well with my spoon. Also, Lee Soo-mi was used to moving her body because she was an action star, so her training performance went up right away. So Lee Soo-mi''s skills were very high. Even if he wasn''t a real hero, he was a potential hero. As Jong-seok watched, Lee Soo-mi, who warmed up with a ball, climbed onto the motorcycle. Vroom! Vroom! The last stone came when I saw a motorcycle that vomited a rough exhaust sound. "Isn''t motorcycle dangerous?¡± "In terms of danger, not only motorcycles, but cars. Don''t worry." Then Lee Soo-mi wore a helmet and said, "Ta." "Ta?" "I''m going to go around once to get a fever of wheels.¡± When Lee Soo-mi saw Hong An-na with a horse, she came with a helmet. Jong-seok accepted his helmet, hesitated for a while, and wore it on his head. Then, after Jong-seok, hitter Lee Soo-mi left the motorcycle. Vroom! Vroom! Boo-woong! With a harsh exhaust sound, the motorcycle picked up the front wheel and started running. "Huck!" Surprised Jong-seok wrapped Lee Soo-mi''s waist with his hands. Boo-a-ang! Then Lee Soo-mi quickly started running through the cars. [What do you think?] Jong-seok said to Lee Soo-mi''s voice in her ear. "You hear the voice?¡± [It''s connected by Bluetooth. What do you think?] "It''s a little bit weird because it''s my first time riding it." [It''s fun riding the motorcycle.] "But it''s still dangerous. Shoot or don''t ride." [Sometimes you should ride it. So you won''t lose your touch.] Boo-woong! Boo-woong! Lee Soo-mi, who was running fast, said. [I''m going to drift a little to heat up the wheels.] "Yeol?" [The wheels need some heat, so it''s good to drive when the action goes in later.] Then Lee Soo-mi stepped on the brakes and started to tease her motorcycle around. Jong-seok, who was riding a motorcycle behind Lee Soo-mi, was thrilled. Thrill... ...that was to say it was scary. Of course, even if a motorcycle is flipped over and flew around, it can be healthy. However, Lee Soo-mi''s motorcycle is behind her, making her nervous and afraid. Cars aren''t scary when they drive, either, as if they''re anxious when they''re in the passenger seat. In any case, Jong-seok, riding Lee Soo-mi''s motorcycle with great tension, was soon able to reach the ground. ''Oh! It''s good that the land is like this.'' Jong-seok, who felt immense comfort when the ground touched his feet, approached the director when he breathed a sigh of relief. "How''s the motorcycle?" "Good luck." At Lee Soo-mi''s words, the director looked up and down at her and said, "I''ll check my movements and start shooting. And are you sure you''re going to be okay. "It''s all right." "I''ve got a stuntwoman on standby who specializes in motorcycles. Let me know if you feel pressured." The director spoke and climbed into the back of the truck in front of him. Filming trucks, not regular trucks, had low garages like low-rise buses. "Lee! Come on up." "Can I ride it, too?"¡± "Get in." Jong-seok nodded at the director''s words and climbed into the back of the truck. "Let''s go!" As the cars began to start at the director''s cry, the trucks and the cars behind them also began to move. The director grabbed the radio at him. "It''s a rehearsal, so don''t overdo it and just check your movements." [Okay.] Boooong! Then Lee Soo-mi''s motorcycle began to start. The cars and motorcycles moved slowly because it was a rehearsal. The shooting was a scene where Lee Soo-mi was tracking the Avengers'' America. When America first came to Canada, the Canadian heroes doubted why he came. So Lee Soo-mi tracks America, and America was also tracking its enemies. So it was a tangled action scene. Of course, there''s no America in the filming here. It''s the same scene, but it''s filming separately. Anyway, Lee Soo-mi moved around avoiding cars. Then the cars in front of Lee Soo-mi stopped or turned sideways. Whenever that happened, Lee Soo-mi narrowly drove her motorcycle and moved away from the cars. The coach picked up the radio when the cars that had been put together were rearranged to where they were originally. "Be careful not to get into an accident...... Here! Go!" Boo-woong! Boo-woong! At the director''s signal, the cars began to start. Once the cars had to feel some speed, Lee Soo-mi, who had been waiting for a while, soon followed quickly. The director grabbed the radio as the cars got some speed up and soon arrived at the place where the shooting began. "Action!" Buang! With the coach''s signal, Lee Soo-mi pushed her way through the cars. Boo-woong! Boo-woong! Tension was low on Jong-seok''s face at the sight of Lee Soo-mi driving a motorcycle quickly. The motorcycle is moving fast, driving dangerously. In addition, I was wearing a helmet during rehearsals, but I was not wearing a helmet when I went into shooting. That''s because she doesn''t wear a helmet, Lee Soo-mi drives her own motorcycle. If you wear a helmet, you can be a stuntwoman. However, Lee Soo-mi was driving her own motorcycle. Buang! Buang! Cars stopped suddenly in front of the fast-paced motorcycle with an exhaust sound. We''re not filming now, but there''s a gunfight going on in front of us, between the American car and the car he''s chasing. And the cars involved in the gunfight stop. Later, if CG goes in here, the car will flip over and explode. The cars scheduled to burst or flip were painted green. That way, it''s good to put in CG. When the lamp blinked in the green car, Lee Soo-mi took the appropriate action. Bend your body down when it bursts, and turn around when it is flipped. ''Dangerous. Dangerous.'' Jong-seok did not speak, but his palms seemed to be moistened. Jong-seok performed "Life Division" and "Things Division." Argh! Argh! Through the two experiences, I could feel the emotions of people around me and the movement of cars. And that included Lee Soo-mi''s feelings. Tension, fear, joy, joy...¡­.¡¯ The emotions felt by Lee Soo-mi were complicated. I felt tension and fear because it was a dangerous motorcycle action, and I felt joy and joy. Perhaps I felt joy and joy while acting action. And... ...a smile came over Jong-seok''s face. As soon as Lee Soo-mi''s fast-paced eyes turn to herself...¡­. "Relief, love, warmth...¡­.¡¯ So I had no choice but to smile. That Lee Soo-mi feels relieved just by looking at herself. Buang! Then, Lee Soo-mi began to feel only good feelings instead of nervousness. After seeing Jong-seok, he believed that he would protect himself no matter what. "Sumi, you look good." The director smiled contentedly at the screen. Jong-seok also nodded at the director''s murmur. Now Lee Soo-mi was the female hero in the movie itself. [Hollywood blockbuster ''Anti-hero'' starring Korean superstar Lee Soo-mi drew 6 million people in just a week after its release] [Anti-heroes hit 10 million. Lee Soo-mi made a surprise appearance at the Yongsan Theater in Seoul to mark the 10 million mark. Lee Soo-mi, who appeared as a child, thanked the audience and watched the movie with her husband, Lee Jong-seok.] *** Jong-seok was hanging in front of the VIP hospital room of Huh Ga-won. Heo Jung-sook extended a glass of water to Jong-seok, who looked at the tightly closed door. "Drink water." "Thank you." When Jong-seok received the glass of water, Heo Jung-sook looked at the closed door. "Argh! Argh!" A woman''s screams were heard over the door. Just today... Lee Soo-mi is having a baby. When Jong-seok was restless by the screams coming from inside, he opened the door and came out. "Jongseok, you should come in." "Me?" "Yes, come on in.¡± Jong-seok hurried inside in apprehension at Heo Pyung-ji''s words. "Ahhhhh!" As I went inside, I heard a scream louder. "Sumi! Sumi, are you okay?¡± When Lee Soo-mi opened her eyes and moved her hand, Jong-seok hurriedly took her hand. "Yes, I''m here......Argh!" Jong-seok, who was talking, screamed. Lee Soo-mi avoided Jong-seok''s hand by spreading the golden magic of Cheonyeop-su, and started to shake her hair. "You... ...because of you! Argh!" Jong-seok tried to pull his hair out but stopped when Lee Soo-mi held her head and gave her strength. Lim Ae-hee grabbed him by the side. "I''m giving it to you.¡± Jong-seok bit his lips at Lim Ae-hee''s words and focused on his hair roots. Otherwise, my hair would be pulled out as it was. "Argh!" Lee Soo-mi, who grabbed Jong-seok''s hair with all her strength, screamed and began to work hard. And... ... "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Jong-seok saw Lee Soo-mi when the child''s crying loosened his grip on her hair. "Sumi, are you okay?¡± "Ha! Ha! What about the baby?" At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Jong-seok looked at Heo Pyeong-ji. Hepyongji cut the baby''s umbilical cord and wrapped it warmly in a blanket. "It''s the princess." Jong-seok smiled at Heo Pyung-ji''s words and saw Lee Soo-mi. "Princess resembling Sumi." "I miss the baby.¡± At Lee Soo-mi''s words, Heo Pyeong-ji carefully laid the baby beside her. Lee Soo-mi smiled at the baby. "My baby is pretty." Jong-seok looked at Lee Soo-mi''s baby. "Right. You look like our Sumi." Jong-seok smiled as he was watching the baby. ''Grow up. There''s so much I want to teach you.'' 94 Chapter 94 This chapter has no content. Please check back after 15 minutes. 95 Chapter 95 This chapter has no content. Please check back after 15 minutes. 96 Chapter 96 This chapter has no content. Please check back after 15 minutes. 97 Chapter 97 This chapter has no content. Please check back after 15 minutes.